《Rebirth: never marry a rich man》


 Chapter 1

    "... ah..." Ling Weiwei tangled with painful face, and rolled down the stairs in a panic. Her body was lying on the ground in a strange posture, panting heavily. Blood began to flow from her body, and a big hole was broken on her head. She was losing blood quickly.


    Her face turned white and she was trembling. Only in one pair of eyes burst out a strong hatred, and the eyes were full of bright and strong light like poisonous wine. She bit her teeth and bit the tip of her tongue hard, so that she could not let herself faint due to excessive blood loss. "... why? Xue Lingling... I thought... We are friends... Why do you do this to me? "


    "Ha ha..." Xue Lingling sneered, his eyes were full of contempt, "... Why?! Because you are poor... With such a born son of a bitch, you deserve to be pregnant with Lin Hao''s child?! You deserve it too?! Do you really think Lin Hao loves you?! He just loves your body and face. He told me personally that he wants to marry me... And you are just a plaything... Do you think he will really marry you, a village girl?! Don''t dream... "


    Poor... She is really poor, but she is really not reconciled. These words make Ling Weiwei recover some consciousness, but what comes up is the bitterness from her heart.


    Love for seven years, accompany for seven years, the result is such a result?! It''s ridiculous... There was an astringent feeling in the corner of her mouth, panting low, and she was not sober gradually.


    When the consciousness drifted away, I heard the cold laughter of "best friend" pinching her chin, "do you think you deserve to be my friend too?! Don''t daydream. Oh, don''t worry. After you die... I will marry Lin Hao soon... Your wedding was originally prepared for me... "


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were full of blood red color, and she said: "where is Lin Hao..."


    "He? He doesn''t want to see you again. Do you think he is still interested in seeing you, a village girl who wants to drag him down with pregnancy and force him to get married?! Oh, don''t be paranoid... "


    Ling Weiwei''s heart aches and twitches. She gasps and gasps. Her eyes are gradually blurred. Xue Lingling''s face is also blurred. Thinking of these seven years, she really can''t say how to suffocate... How can this happen?! The man who has devoted all his efforts and his best friend who has devoted all his heart to her life, originally looks at himself in this way... Poor, ah, this word is like a brand engraved on her head, with a lingering sense of humiliation


    If she could live a new life, she would


    Consciousness gradually dissipated, blood gradually dyed the ground, pupil also gradually dissipated, printed Xue lingling that a proud face.


    Xue Lingling snorted coldly, wiped the footprints and fingerprints on her body with the paper towel prepared earlier, and then left with a sneer.


    Ling Weiwei with a heart full of unwilling, floating in the air, watching the passage of time, in this secluded alley, a few hours later, someone finally found her body, called the police, took her away, a day later, her parents came, saw her appearance, instantly half white hair, Ling Weiwei looked at their helpless cry, heart sour and swollen, Her heart is full of resentment and reluctance, as well as love for them. She watched her parents help her to melt her ashes. Lin Hao never came here once during this time. Her parents finally refused to go to Lin Hao to make trouble. What they saw was the grand wedding of Lin Hao and Xue Lingling. Their parents were driven out like wild dogs. Ling Weiwei''s heart was so painful that she was going crazy, She looked at her parents'' red and swollen eyes that could not flow out of the corner of their eyes, and her expression was so dull that she felt painful for a moment, and she couldn''t even cry


    But that pair of cheap men and women walked into the temple with a smile in their eyes.

 Chapter 2

    She wanted to cry, but there were no tears. She couldn''t bear to look at her parents'' desperate expression and closed her eyes. At this moment, a strong pull suddenly pulled her soul away


    Is she leaving the world?! No, she''s not willing to... What about her parents?! How can they live without themselves?!


    And the bitches... She''s not reconciled.


    Her consciousness then fell into the dim space. When she was in a state of chaos and powerlessness, a fast and twisted pull pulled her soul away. She fell into a state of chaos. When she opened her eyes with head ache, the vague creaking old-fashioned ceiling fan hurt her eyes. In a daze, she struggled to get up and look at the old home... And the 14 inch panda TV


    The black-and-white TV is buzzing with news. It is full of jubilant discussions about the pros and cons of Hong Kong''s return, but it is more jubilant. Ling Weiwei''s pupils shrink.


    1997.


    She lowered her head and looked at her young and tender palm, slightly stunned. As soon as she came back, it seemed that her body could not completely fit her. She could move neatly for a long time. She went to the mirror and looked at her stupid appearance, stunned.


    She was born again.


    The image in the mirror is what she looked like when she was 16 years old. She was still as like as two peas in a moment, and she could not believe it. She moved her left arm in a dazed motion, and moved her right arm. The expression of the person in the mirror was exactly the same as her. She was sober and was stunned for a long time before she finally recovered a little sense.


    Those in the past, like the regret in my heart, so painful, so painful, the position of my heart is still swelling, she sat down on the cooling bed, and then lay down in a daze, the ceiling fan is still creaking, a little noisy, she closed her eyes, her mind is still a bit confused, she has not yet recovered from the indigestible fact of rebirth.


    But there was no reason. She was a little happy. She would never make that mistake again. She was thinking about it. Wang Xiaoyu came in and complained as soon as she came in: "you child, how can you sleep with the TV on again?"


    Wang Xiaoyu is still very young at this time. Her voice seems to be full of air. She steps on her slippers and turns off the TV viciously. She stares at her angrily and says: "if you are not in charge, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice. Now the electricity is expensive. When you don''t watch it, turn it off for me. Don''t turn on the TV to sleep. Do you know?! Ah, you''re not worried until school starts. Alas, you''ll be naughty at home... "


    Ling Weiwei looked at her eyes, swollen and sour, and her tears came down. She just couldn''t give up staring at her, like she couldn''t see enough. Her eyes were full of foam and a little sad.


    When Wang Xiaoyu saw that she had been silent for a long time, she thought what was wrong with her. When she saw that she was lying on the mat and staring at herself in tears, she was surprised and quickly went forward: "what''s the matter? Say you cry after two words? What are you crying about? Are going to high school, you still cry?! Well, don''t say you, don''t cry! "


    Ling Weiwei cried even more fiercely. She almost watched Wang Xiaoyu cry. She couldn''t control it. She just stared at Wang Xiaoyu and didn''t want to move away.


    Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t laugh or cry, but coaxed her and said: "you child, this eye also seeps into people... OK, don''t cry..."

 Chapter 3

    She touched her forehead and said with a smile, "I don''t have a fever. What''s the matter?"?! Did you fall asleep and have a nightmare? "


    Ling Weiwei burst into tears, suddenly hugged Wang Xiaoyu''s waist and sobbed: "Mom, I had a long nightmare. It''s terrible..."


    Wang Xiaoyu can''t laugh or cry, but she is also very happy when she is close to her daughter. When her daughter is in the rebellious period, she is not very close to her parents. Now she is very happy to see her like this, so she gently smiles and touches her hair and says: "I still have nightmares in the daytime!"?! Well, well, why do you cry when you''re so grown-up? "


    Ling Weiwei just held her and refused to let her go. Wang Xiaoyu had no choice but to let her cry until she had enough to cry.


    Fortunately, everything is still in time, fortunately... There is a chance to see mom again. Thank God for her gift, let her have a chance to all over again.


    "You are a child..." Wang Xiaoyu was not willing to talk about her daughter, so she sat down on the mat and began to talk about her family. She sighed: "now the electricity is expensive. It''s not easy to live. Later, you watch TV and remember to turn it off when you take a nap. Do you know?"


    Ling Weiwei answered and held her arm. She was very attached to her. Wang Xiaoyu muttered: "you are such a big baby. Are you still infatuated with your mother?" She smiles, but doesn''t touch her daughter''s intimacy. She drinks a lot of water and begins to talk about the difficult life. These are the topics that rural women usually mutter about. Over the years, Ling Weiwei is used to them.


    In her mind, she wanted to go somewhere else... She must make a lot of money if she is lucky enough to live again. She should never let others use poverty as an excuse to erase her self-esteem and love. In the last lifetime, she really made her parents suffer, but in her later years, she still had to bear the pain of losing her daughter.


    Ling Weiwei closed her eyes and gave a sneer. The two dogs and men, at the same time, hurt themselves and their unborn children. In this life, she must make them pay the price and repay them with kindness. If she had revenge, she would surely give back ten times what she had suffered. She gnashed her teeth with hatred, and her lips were imprinted with blood.


    Her ear is Wang Xiaoyu''s nagging voice. She used to feel very upset at her age, but now she feels extremely kind. Thinking of her parents'' despair and heartache at that time, she hugged Wang Xiaoyu''s arm and put her head on her shoulder. In this life, she must let her parents live the best life and never let them fall into that desperate situation again.


    When Wang Xiaoyu saw that her daughter was so close, she was still a little stunned. Ling Weiwei closed her eyes and said with a low smile: "Mom, did I say that I love you and dad very much..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, her eyes were red, but she still said with a smile: "you are a child... You are very eloquent, ha ha..." Wang Xiaoyu is such a careless temperament, with great words to cover up her moving, rural women are like this, not good at expressing feelings, but the family is incomparably simple


    Ling Weiwei just feel satisfied, the future is still waiting for her to create, and where does she start?!


    "Mom, what''s the date today?" Ling Weiwei asked softly.


    "August 26th..." Wang Xiaoyu wondered, "are you confused? The school will start in four days, and you don''t even know? "

 Chapter 4

    Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment. She felt a little sour in her heart. That key high school was her nightmare. Everything started from there, but this time, it was the place where her revenge began. She must not let the couple have a better time


    "Originally, it was said that the school would start ahead of time. Later, the military training was cancelled because of the hot weather. It''s good to cancel it. It''s so hot that it''s going to take people''s lives..." Wang Xiaoyu muttered, but Ling Weiwei had already wandered away.


    In 1997, in fact, the conditions of the Ling family were not good, which may be very bad. Even later, life in the countryside has generally improved, and their family''s conditions can only be said to be average.


    But Ling''s parents insist on letting their daughter go to school, which is very rare in the village. They say that their husband and wife are crazy and spend so much money to cultivate their daughter. In the end, they don''t want to marry out. It''s someone else''s family.


    However, the Ling couple are not moved. They only know that they have suffered all their life because they don''t know how many words. They want their daughter to study. At least they don''t have to suffer from so much ignorance in the future. Are not all the cadres in the villages, towns and cities literate? So their idea is very simple, to let their daughter go out of school, no longer trapped in this poor village, coupled with Ling Weiwei''s good grades, everything is taken for granted


    Of course, there are still some gossips, but other people are also envious of them. The point is that these ten li eight villages can''t get a child from such a key high school in ten years. After getting into this key high school, they have not only stepped into the door of key universities. It''s said that the high school enrollment rate is very high, and many children go to Tsinghua and Peking University every year


    It''s just that it''s always said that if Ling Weiwei is a boy, the Ling family has really stepped up. There''s always a little pity and murmur about Ling Weiwei''s daughter. In those years, Ling Weiwei was quite concerned about it, but now she just laughs at it


    These people are just ignorant and backward, without malice, and she is too lazy to care about them.


    Originally, she had a younger brother, but when she was three years old, she fell ill. The Ling couple were very sad. Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t give birth because she had lost her body. Naturally, she was very good to Ling Weiwei. Her daughter was their only sustenance. In addition, she was very proud.


    Naturally, people in the village also talk about things. However, the Ling family never cares. Their life is theirs. There''s no need to feel inferior because they don''t have a son. Therefore, they have conflicts with the villagers over the years. Other people deliberately call their family extinct. The two couples just cry. But they never blush because of this, They have long regarded Ling Weiwei as a sustenance, and naturally they can''t bear to make her sad, but Ling Weiwei knows about it


    This life, but no longer have to care about.


    When Ling Ming came back, Wang Xiaoyu pulled him aside, pointed to her daughter, and said in a low voice: "Daming, do you think our daughter seems to be much more sensible? She had a quarrel with me a few days ago, and she even helped me with the housework these days..."


    Ling mingdun for a moment, said: "maybe it''s the age of sensible, she''s not young, she''s not a child..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said helplessly: "this is also a good thing. A few days ago, I saw experts on TV saying that children on the 16th and 7th are the most sensitive and rebellious. We can rest assured that she is so sensible. It''s worthy of going to high school. I''m more sensible... "Wang Xiaoyu''s tone is very gratifying.

 Chapter 5

    Ling Ming nodded and said in a low voice: "just now, Ling Wei told me that he wanted to contract the fish pond and asked me if I had any money to lend him?"


    Wang Xiaoyu frowned and said angrily, "don''t you know our daughter is going to high school soon?"?! It''s not that you don''t know how much it costs in Shiyi middle school. It''s not spending money in the village. What do you want in the city?! I can ask, in the city one, a month at least to 200 yuan to eat, not to mention the tuition fees paid, there are books money, daughter also want to buy clothes, in the city to wear bad, people can look up to it?! I don''t want my daughter to be discriminated against. I''ve also heard that the teacher has to pay hundreds of yuan to make up a class. How can we afford to lend it to Lingwei and Daming? I can tell you that the money at home is only a few thousand yuan. All these are left for my daughter to study. If you dare to move, I''m anxious with you... "


    Ling Ming frowned and sighed: "is the school so expensive in the city?"


    "What do you think?" Wang Xiaoyu sighed: "and the tuition fee is expensive. It''s more than 1200 yuan in a semester. I don''t know how much the book fee is. Sometimes the school even charges the school uniform fee. I went to my mother''s house to inquire about it. There''s a key high school in my mother''s village. Now I''m in senior high school. I heard that my family spent 20000 or 30000 yuan..."


    Ling Ming said helplessly: "I didn''t expect it to be so expensive. We don''t have much money, but how can we tell Ling Wei, eh?"


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded his head and said: "you are a good man. You can''t open your mouth or what?! They don''t know that their daughters spend so much money. Just say no. if you don''t, I''ll say... "


    Ling Ming was afraid that Wang Xiaoyu would quarrel with his younger brother again, so he took her and said: "OK, I''ll say it. Don''t quarrel again."


    "OK, go ahead and say that we have to shed our skin again in the past three years. If she goes to a good university and goes to a big city, we have to earn money for her for another four years. It''s said that big cities cost more..." Wang Xiaoyu whispered.


    Ling Ming didn''t say a word when he heard that. He was honest and dull. He thought secretly that he had to earn a lot of money.


    Ling Weiwei listened in and went over and said in a low voice: "Dad, I really can''t borrow the money. When I was in junior high school, I heard the teacher say that when I went to No.1 Middle School in the city, I had to spend money on everything, such as make-up fees, School uniforms, meals, meals and accommodation. It costs at least two or three thousand in a semester, not including tuition fees. Dad, I heard that, No.1 Middle School in the city even has to make up lessons in winter and summer vacation. In case the money is lent to Uncle Bao Yutang, when I have to spend money later, you can ask him again. How can he have the money for you?! And it''s not that you don''t know grandma''s temperament. She''s always going to the second uncle''s house. You won''t come back for ten or eight years with this money... "


    "It''s just..." Wang Xiaoyu was very depressed when she mentioned her mother-in-law. Just as she wanted to say something, Ling Ming said: "if you don''t borrow it, don''t borrow it. I went back to him..."


    His mother has made him cold these years, so it''s impossible for him to hurt his daughter for them. He heard Ling Weiwei''s words in his heart. Although he doesn''t like to talk, he really loves his daughter. He thinks that he needs to find more jobs and earn more money to support her.

 Chapter 6

    After thinking about it, Ling Ming puts down his tools and goes to the end of the village. Seeing Ling Ming like this, Ling Weiwei felt a little sad. At this time in 1997, Ling Ming couldn''t stand up to Ling Wei''s plea and lent him 5000 yuan from his family to baoyutang. As a result, Ling Wei lost all his money in those years because of the bad market. In the end, she didn''t pay it back. Her grandmother helped the second uncle''s family and tried to deny it, but Ling Ming''s plea failed, I can only admit my fate. I''ve been scolded by Wang Xiaoyu for several years, but Ling Ming can''t help it. After all, he is a flesh and blood brother.


    So ling Weiwei can only break the beginning now, and the money will not go back.


    Five thousand yuan in 1997 is worth more than fifty thousand yuan in 14 years. That''s the only money in their family. She remembers that this was the reason why her family was miserable in school. Her parents were miserable too. In the end, she borrowed foreign debt. Thinking of the second uncle''s Rogue nature of nibbling at his brother''s money, Ling Weiwei gritted her teeth, She whispered to Wang Xiaoyu: "Mom, this money can''t be put at home, otherwise dad can''t stand grandma and second uncle. Maybe one day he will secretly take it to them..." that''s what happened in the last life.


    Thinking about Ling Ming''s temperament, Wang Xiaoyu bit her teeth and nodded: "it''s OK, but where is the money hidden?" She frowned, the family is small, only three tile roofed rooms, hiding where Ling Ming will not find it?!


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, you put me here first. I''ll go to the bank to deposit it. I''m 16 years old and I''ve already got my ID card. I''ll open an account in the bank to deposit it. Dad can''t get it..."


    Wang Xiaoyu still trusted her daughter very much, so she said with a smile: "OK, you go quickly and go today, otherwise it''s hard to say that your father has come back. He is too honest. Originally, the money was going to be released first to collect some interest..."


    Wang Xiaoyu sighed, but her voice was very helpless. In 1997, Ling Weiwei knew that she could collect three percent of the interest for 1000 yuan. She received at least 360 yuan of interest all year round, which was a huge sum of money. At that time, she was generally poor, and the interest was naturally high, unlike the one cent interest later. Usury in rural areas is always like this. Many families can only turn over in ten or eight years.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "although the bank interest is low, it''s better than the money. Mom, I''ll take the bus at the head of the village to the town first, and then I''ll go back to... "


    "You can be careful with your money..." Wang Xiaoyu was a little worried. Ling Weiwei nodded, watched her go to the bedroom, turned a cloth bag out of the stone hole under the ground, and then gave her a neat stack of banknotes. She said uneasily: "if it were winter, it would be good. The money could be held in her arms, but now..."


    "Mom, you are so careful, the thief is staring at tightly, but a little more generous..." Ling Weiwei took out a cloth schoolbag from the room and said with a smile: "put it here. I carry it on my back


    Wang Xiaoyu repeatedly told her to be careful, and then watched her go out.


    After Ling Weiwei went out of the door, she had some feelings. Her mother really trusted her, and she made them suffer a lot in her last life. In this life, she will never make the same mistake again. She swears.

 Chapter 7

    Ling Weiwei pauses and sighs. In the 1990s, tuition was really expensive.


    It costs three or four hundred yuan for a semester in primary school and three to five hundred yuan for a semester in junior high school. Other expenses are not included. It''s even more expensive in senior high school. After all, senior high school is no longer a nine-year compulsory education. Thinking of the exorbitant tuition fees in this era, she feels helpless.


    This kind of phenomenon is only better after 2000. The key is that after 2000, the tuition fee is not only free, but the key is that at that time, even if we had to pay three or four hundred tuition fees, it was not worth anything. At that time, three or four hundred tuition fees were not worth money, and we could earn them in a few days. But now, three or four hundred tuition fees can only be earned by working hard for nearly a month.


    Thinking of her parents'' sufferings, her heart was slightly sour.


    Ling Ming is a hardworking man. He was a carpenter. In 1997, his salary was only 20 or 30 yuan a day. He just offered his daughter a book and saved thousands of yuan. It was really good at that time... Most of the families in the village had foreign debts, and only their families were better. On the one hand, she was the only child in the family, On the other hand, it is also because her parents are particularly capable, diligent and frugal, so she can save these thousands of dollars. She can''t let the money go to her second uncle.


    When she got to the entrance of the village, she got on a small tricycle. The car was crowded with people. It was just so big that it was full of people. Fortunately, the fare was cheap and she had no place. She had to squat in the car. It was really hard. But it was hard to get back to the time when it was too late. She thought it was worth the pain, Squinting, thinking about what she would do to earn some money, but not in a hurry


    She knows a lot about future generations. In this life, she will never let anyone trample on her.


    Someone in the car recognized her and said with a smile, "isn''t this Wei?! Is school about to start?! Where is this going? "


    Ling Weiwei suddenly opened her eyes and saw that many people were looking at her. She said with a smile: "school is about to start. My mother asked me to buy some paper and pens in the town. She said that the ones in the town are cheaper. When I get to the city, everything is expensive..."


    "That''s right." Someone over there said: "Oh, I went to the city to sell watermelons last year. At noon, I had a meal in a small restaurant. I ate more than 100 yuan, only three people. Alas, I only sold more than 1000 yuan for a car of melons, and I ate 10% for a meal. It''s really expensive in the city. Your parents are very good at it, and they can even provide you for high school, You should give your parents more encouragement. Although this key high school is good, it also costs a lot of money.... "


    "Lao Ling and his wife are really capable, and their daughter is also promising. However, they can burn money from high school to university, and they are also very tired..."


    "I think it''s stupid, isn''t it?" Another middle-aged woman took over the conversation and said with a smile: "it''s so hard for a girl who wants to get married in the future. She''s so stupid. What''s the use of reading it out?! Are you going to make money? It''s better not to study now. Many girls in our village go out to work. Well, they can earn thousands of yuan a year... "


    "Thousands of dollars is so easy to earn?" Someone looked at the woman with wide eyes. The woman laughed and said, "of course..."

 Chapter 8

    Someone was about to tear down the platform and said with a smile: "don''t go out and do something improper. There are several girls in our village who go out to work after finishing primary school. As a result, they go out to sell them. As soon as they come back, they paint their faces like goblins. The clothes they wear are real. What''s the use of such people to earn more money?! Who dares to marry them home in the future?! I''m afraid of getting sick and wearing a green hat. Hey... "


    The woman became angry and began to argue with him about whether some people could earn so much money. The topic has turned to another direction. Everyone no longer focuses on Ling Weiwei. She feels relaxed.


    Ling Weiwei looks at them. Some of them know each other, some of them are familiar with each other, and some of them don''t know each other. She just smiles and doesn''t care. When she heard these words, she was not angry, but now she just smiles with relief. These are the same as in the past. There are many criticisms about her study. Many people openly scold Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu for being stupid in front of them. These criticisms are not important. Time will prove everything in the future


    When she got out of the car in the town, Ling Weiwei went straight to the postal savings bank, went directly to the counter, took out her ID card when she was 16 years old and handed it to the teller, saying: "I''ll deposit money with my card."


    The teller didn''t care. He just handed her a list to fill in. Ling Weiwei handed her the money and the list after filling in. The teller was surprised to see so much money and said: "little sister, where did you get so much money?"


    Looking at her suspicious eyes, Ling Weiwei only gave a shy smile and said: "I was admitted to high school. This is the money my mother gave me to go to high school. She said that I am an adult and let me learn to manage money by myself..."


    The teller saw that she didn''t look like a thief, so he laughed and said: "little sister, how powerful..."


    "Thank you, sister..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    That teller a smile, then helped her to do a card, handed her, Ling Weiwei set a password, this just card and slip carefully put away.


    Because of the large amount of deposit, there is no service charge and card fee. Ling Weiwei is very happy.


    When she got out of the bank, she had nothing to do in the town, so she took the tricycle home again. When she got to the door, she heard grandma''s voice of scolding, basically scolding her mother Wang Xiaoyu.


    "We''ve had a daughter-in-law like you for eight generations. Bah, I knew how I could marry such a thing as you!"?! Why don''t you spoil their brother''s feelings and borrow money? Ah?! You didn''t have a son. What do you want so much money for?! What''s the use of marrying a chicken who can''t lay eggs? Ah, money, you take it out for me, I have to come out to wrap the fish pond for Ling Wei... "Granny Ling''s mouth is really unforgiving. She not only asks for money, but also scolds very ugly. It''s very poisonous in the countryside.


    Wang Xiaoyu heard that, no matter how strong she was, she could not bear to cry. If an outsider scolded her, she would not be so sad. At most, she was angry, but her mother-in-law also scolded her. Wang Xiaoyu really couldn''t bear it, and she said back: "I have no money, that is, I have no money. You killed me today, and I have no money..."

 Chapter 9

    When Granny Ling heard this, she got it. The daughter-in-law was so disobedient to herself that she could not bear the loss. Now she was angry and scolded even worse.


    Wang Xiaoyu cried and screamed: "you are forcing me to die?! Wuwu, what did I owe to your Ling family in my previous life? If your family wants to treat me like this, our family''s money has already been spent by Weiwei. How can we have money?! She has to go to high school. The tuition fee is a lot. It''s good that we didn''t borrow money from Ling Wei, but you have to ask us for money?! I would like to ask Ling Wei''s family a few children do not read, what does he want so much money for?! If you don''t have money, don''t think about fooling around. What kind of fish pond do you want? "


    Granny Ling hated so much that she jumped up in anger and was about to hit someone. She whispered: "you''re also a stupid girl. She''s a girl of other people''s family. What are you doing with her like that?! You have a problem with your brain. You bastards, the boys and girls of Lingwei''s family didn''t read. What do you want that dead girl to read?! Amin, are you out of your mind?! I''ll be defeated by this woman one day. Today I have to kill this woman. Ah Ming, don''t stop me. I''ll kill her. I''ll have to marry you again to have a son... "


    This is just like adding fuel to the fire, which made Wang Xiaoyu angry. At this time, she ignored it and said angrily: "come on, old witch, you come up and hit me, I won''t kill you..."


    Two people rushed together quickly. Even if Ling Ming stopped in the middle, he was beaten by two people. But he was stuffy. He couldn''t make a dull fart with a stick. He didn''t say a word.


    When Ling Wei saw that my mother had suffered a loss, he rushed up and said angrily, "damned mother-in-law, you beat my mother. I don''t want to kill you..."


    It''s a pity that Ling Ming is a wife protector. Seeing Ling Wei rush up, he immediately turns black and says angrily, "Ling Wei, don''t mix up the affairs of women''s home..."


    Ling Wei was stunned for a moment, but he was not willing to listen. He rushed up to beat Wang Xiaoyu. Ling Ming had to let them go and pull Ling Wei.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoyu and grandma Ling pull their hair and curse their mother. They fight each other. Women fight only by scratching their faces and pulling their hair. They both lose. Wang Xiaoyu was in her prime of life. Naturally, she was still on the front line. Granny Ling soon felt that she had suffered a big loss, and she cried even more. She said angrily: "Ling Ming, what''s the use of taking care of your children and old age? I knew my mother should have strangled you in the dung pail when she was born. Wuwu... Let''s judge. The woman who killed thousands of Swords is going to beat me... I don''t want to live, I don''t want to live... "


    When such a big thing happened to the Ling family, a large number of villagers had gathered in front of the door. Suddenly, they began to quarrel with each other. On the one hand, they advised each other, but they were secretly watching jokes.


    Granny Ling is making such a fuss. How can Wang Xiaoyu be willing to suffer losses? She immediately replies: "you are also an old man who depends on the old to sell the old?! Why should we ask Amin''s money to subsidize your little son''s fish pond? Our family doesn''t say that they have no money, even if they have money, they don''t borrow a dime. "

 Chapter 10

    Granny Ling is crying even more fiercely now. When she catches Ling Ming, she scolds him. She even greets Wang Xiaoyu''s parents and grandparents in the 18th generation


    Wang Xiaoyu is angry and crying, but it''s not good to really scold her ancestors for 18 generations, so she has to scold her for being eccentric, being immortal, and scolding the old witch whatever she catches


    They scold each other. Granny Ling is sitting on the ground splashing and rolling. Wang Xiaoyu is not so tasteless. Although her face is hurt and her hair is in a mess, she still wants to face. Even if she is killed, she can''t do it. Although she is embarrassed, she still stands arrogantly.


    They said hello to each other. With the help and persuasion of the villagers, they finally stopped. In fact, Granny Ling is even crazier when someone is watching. After a long time, she has no strength to stop. Ling Weiwei has been standing behind and watching this scene. She can''t help. As soon as she comes out, she is afraid that she will become granny''s outlet. Granny Ling has been looking down on her ever since she was a child, Besides, she''s going out, and she''s afraid she''ll be the target of public criticism. Granny Ling uses her words to stimulate her mother. Her mother is desperate. Listening to her singing voice, she keeps scolding until she has no strength to scold again. Ling Weiwei''s heart is really heavy


    Although she had already experienced it once, she was still very depressed to see her after her rebirth. She knew that grandma didn''t like herself, but now she really didn''t want to experience it again. Ling Weiwei has a bitter smile. In the future, you''d better not care about her


    The villagers also know about it. They all laugh and watch the fun. They know that Granny Ling is for money. The people in the village also know what kind of temperament she is. They know that she wants to pick money from her eldest son and use it to supplement her younger son. Therefore, they didn''t say a few fair words to granny Ling.


    Ling Wei didn''t dare to rush up again until he was stopped by Ling Ming. In fact, he is also a smart man. Although his eldest brother is dull, he is older and stronger than himself. When he is stopped by him, he doesn''t dare to shout any more. Even if he sometimes bullies Ling Ming, he will never come out when he knows that he will definitely suffer a loss, Because of the lack of physical strength, the war naturally stopped


    Granny Ling is held by Ling Wei and goes back, full of unbearable words.


    Wang Xiaoyu went into the hall and wailed bitterly. Ling Weiwei went in, holding her arm and comforting her silently.


    She knows that she is powerless now, but... She will soon be able to change. This time, she must let her parents live a rich and happy life.


    Ling Ming also came in and said: "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry. My mother has always been like this..."


    Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t vent her anger because of his honesty. Besides, she married only because of his honesty. After marriage, she was willing to bear hardships and earn money. Others said that she was a chicken that didn''t lay eggs. No matter how to say that, Ling Ming would never really vent her anger on her. Therefore, Wang Xiaoyu didn''t vent her anger on him, but pretended to be cruel: "I can tell you, Ling Ming, All the money at home is for Weiwei to study. If you dare to move, I will divorce you... "


    Ling Mingming sat on the bamboo mat and sighed, but he didn''t speak. When my mother makes such a mess, it''s hard for him to be a son and a big brother.

 Chapter 11

    When Wang Xiaoyu saw him like this, she thought that the money was hidden by her daughter. She was relieved that even if he wanted to give it secretly, he could not find the money. She was relieved. She thought of the sorrow and cried again, saying: "your mother, she is not my mother-in-law''s fault. She has been like this since she married, No matter what she does, she''ll give it to your brother Ling Wei''s family. I won''t say anything about it, but she can''t always think of us to supplement him?! Over the years, you can tell me, Amin, what I know and what I don''t know, how much you have given them. Even if they are hungry wolves, how to fill them is not enough. We still can''t say, "Wuwu..."


    Wang Xiaoyu cried bitterly and said, "I haven''t said anything for so many years, but now all the money is for my daughter''s study. She wants it. She says that we have no family and can''t give birth to a son. She has the ability to give birth to a son. Wuwu, who said that I didn''t give birth to a son when I was born wanxiaojun, If it wasn''t for her refusing to serve my mother, I wouldn''t have no one to take care of me. In the end, I lost my body. I had to take care of Xiaojun and Weiwei in my mother''s month. How hard I was, do you know?! I''ve been through all these years. Wuwu... I''m so angry when I think of your mother... "


    Ling Ming doesn''t speak, and Ling Weiwei feels even worse after listening to it. Over the years, she has heard it countless times, but not once has she felt so sad and distressed for her mother. She was pregnant, and finally understood the pain of being a mother. She felt even worse after listening to it, "... Mom."


    "Xiaojun is not lucky. She''s gone at the age of three, and I don''t complain. I still have Weiwei. Although she can''t be reborn, I''m satisfied to think of her..." Wang Xiaoyu said angrily: "in a word, Ling Ming, I tell you, you''ll face your mother, your brother, and our mother and daughter will be far away from you in the future. Anyway, your mother has said that we''ll marry someone who can have a son for you, Instead of killing me and letting Xiao Wei have a stepmother, you''d better send us away. Our mother and daughter will not be angry at your Ling family when they go to beg for food... "


    "Xiaoyu, I won''t..." Ling Ming sighed: "don''t be angry. I know you..."


    "You just know. I''ll hold the money I earn in my hand. I don''t want to get any money out of it..." Wang Xiaoyu said fiercely: "you have to have a number in your heart. It''s not easy to provide for a college student, not to mention a college student in a big city. Xiaowei has to go to college in the future, and she has to go to school for at least seven years. You have to take it easy. She''s very poor, The money is not enough. Don''t think about your brother and your mother. They have a better life without you. Only our family is miserable... "


    Wang Xiaoyu muttered about him, and Ling Weiwei felt even more sour when she heard it. She whispered: "Mom, I will treat you well in the future, and make all of them jealous. You have a daughter like me. Who says you will not have a son to support you in the future, and who says I will be someone else''s family in the future?"?! Mom, in the future... I''ll recruit a golden turtle son-in-law for you to come back and make them jealous... "


    Wang Xiaoyu laughed and said, "you girl, OK, if you don''t talk about this, has the money been saved?"

 Chapter 12

    Ling Weiwei nodded, took out the bank card and handed it to Wang Xiaoyu. Just as she wanted to tell her the password, Wang Xiaoyu handed it to her again and said, "this is the money for your study. You are an adult. You will be an adult in two years. You can take it. It''s not enough. Tell your mother that your father will also earn it for you..."


    "... ma." Ling Weiwei pauses and says, "aren''t you afraid that I''m spending money recklessly?"


    "I have a clear idea of my child. It''s useless for you to take it and give it to me so that your father won''t take it to your second uncle..." Wang Xiaoyu said fiercely: "hum, don''t say the password, let alone tell your father. It''s useless for him to get the card..."


    Ling Weiwei thought it was fun to see her fierce look. She smiled and said: "... Mom, I know." Wang Xiaoyu really believes in herself.


    Ling Ming was speechless and didn''t express his opinion. His wife gave the money to his daughter. He couldn''t grab the money with his daughter. After thinking about it, he said: "wipe some ointment on your face and comb your hair. Wei Wei, help your mother clean up. I''ll kill a chicken and burn it in the evening..."


    "Well, pick a fat cock and kill it..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "my daughter is going to go to school. She can''t eat well outside. Alas, I''ll make it up now."


    Ling Ming listened and went out.


    Wang Xiaoyu, on the one hand, Ren lingweiwei took the ointment to help her with the wound. On the other hand, she said, "Xiaowei, although it''s expensive to eat in the city, don''t be too frugal, you know?! If you can''t keep up with the nutrition, you can''t read this book even if you have poor health... "


    Ling Weiwei, with a sour nose, squeezed out and said with a smile: "Mom, I know. I''ll help you paint it. Grandma''s nails are really deep and poisonous."


    "This old witch has been partial to her little son for many times, but your father is honest. She has cut a lot of money from her family. She has gone away, but she doesn''t pay it back. It''s really hateful. She also says that it''s old-age pension money. She wants it or doesn''t come back..." Wang Xiaoyu was very angry when she said this and said: "hum, I really want to stay away from her. She doesn''t have your granddaughter or your father''s son in her heart, In the future, only let your second uncle support her... "


    Then he sighed again and said: "but it''s not so easy. When there''s a good thing, it''s not your father''s turn. When you have to pay for it, the old witch thinks of your father..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said that she was not angry at all. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, I''ll make a lot of money and buy a house in the city. We''ll move to the city and never pay attention to them again, OK?"


    Wang Xiaoyu laughed and said: "well, I haven''t been to the city yet, and I can be a city dweller in the future. I envy them to death. Hum..."


    Ling Weiwei laughs when she hears her mother''s murmuring voice, and she feels very happy. Thank God for giving her all the opportunities to come back


    After giving Wang Xiaoyu the medicine, she combed her hair and went to the kitchen to cook. She is not so delicate. She is a hardworking and capable mother. Although her mouth is hard, her heart is very soft


    In the evening, Ling Weiwei ate the delicious braised rooster, and she was very happy. It was rare to eat the delicious native chicken. Looking at the two big drumsticks in the bowl, she felt sour and astringent. What she took for granted before, now she learns to think and appreciate more after she is reborn.

 Chapter 13

    Parents are reluctant to eat drumsticks, they have the best to her, she has nothing to be sad about it, all in the past.


    In this life, she will live for herself and her parents. Give yourself and your parents the best life.


    After dinner, Ling Weiwei took a bath and went back to her room. The tile house in the countryside is very shabby. The ground is covered with land and there are no auxiliary bricks, not to mention the concrete floor and floor tiles. But it makes her very kind. The old furniture in the house and the 40 watt light bulb make her very grateful and like it.


    There are only three tile roofed houses with no yard. My parents have an east room and a main room in the middle. Westinghouse divides them into two rooms. One room is built with granary, which is full of rice, some farm tools and rice noodles. The remaining half room is her room. The old wooden bed and a desk are all the things she has, but there are books under the bed and on the table, so the family is very poor, In addition to the three tile roofed houses, there is a kitchen made of thatch, a latrine and a thick pigsty. There is nothing else.


    In the 1990s, the conditions in rural areas were generally the same, so she didn''t feel much in the countryside at that time. On the contrary, she was a little arrogant because of her good grades. However, after she arrived at No.1 Middle School in the city, she felt extremely humble for a long time.


    But this life, she did not care about these people''s ridicule.


    Thinking about her rebirth, she closed her eyes, turned off the light, and rested in the tent, listening to the frogs outside and the creaking mice in the room. She really liked it


    She likes to be here. She likes to focus on the beginning of life.


    A smile came out of the corner of her mouth, and suddenly a pull pulled her away. All of a sudden, the voices from the outside world disappeared. She was surprised to find that she was in a strange place


    She suddenly Leng for a while, looking at the surrounding environment to stay. This... Is fairyland?!!


    A thatched cottage, next to ten acres of land, plus a pond, but the artistic conception here is very beautiful, because the sky is very hazy, there is a feeling of misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River... There is an indescribable spirit. Even her breathing feels very smooth


    She was surprised to see everything here, only feel very good up, here is... Is it space?!


    The space brought by rebirth?! God has been too kind to her.


    Ling Weiwei immediately a joy, pushed the thatched cottage to see, there is nothing inside, is empty, but very clean and tidy.


    She came out and looked at the land outside. She pinched the soil and saw it. It was really very fertile. The land was red soil, and the yield of planting things must be very high. The pond was also very clear. Ling Weiwei held up a handful of water and drank it. She felt it was very sweet. Looking carefully, she found that the pond was gathered by a stream, and she didn''t know where it came from and where it was going, But this pond should not dry up, Ling Weiwei''s heart is full of surprises, can''t say all is joy.


    This place belongs to her


    She can grow something here to supplement her family.


    The water in this pond is drinkable, better than any mineral water. It''s not too much to say that it''s manna. She loves this space so much.


    She immediately became happy. She thought silently in her heart. When she went out, there was a whoop and a mouse''s cry in her ear, which made her very happy.

 Chapter 14

    It seems that the space appeared inexplicably, but it was moved by her ideas.


    She suppressed the ecstasy in her heart, and Ling Weiwei forced herself to sleep. She wants to calm down, rebirth, this kind of thing has happened, then, the space appears, it is not surprising.


    This world is so wonderful, there are many things we don''t know, but just accept it.


    The next day, she woke up a little more than five in the morning. Ling Weiwei got out of bed and went to the groceries room next door to find something. Finally, she found the seeds of all kinds of vegetables Wang Xiaoyu collected on the hook of the beam.


    Ling Weiwei hastily picked out some of them, and then wrapped them with paper. Then she took the farm tools into the space.


    She plowed the ground with a hoe and planted all kinds of vegetables. Fortunately, she was born in the countryside and knew some seasoning habits. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to plant them. In fact, she was also hesitant about whether they would germinate and grow. She also thought that things like loofah beans had to be put on shelves. It seemed that she had to pick up some sticks, It''s time to put on airs


    After planting, Ling Weiwei poured water on them, and then she flashed out of the space. There was the sound of chickens crowing outside, and Wang Xiaoyu''s voice could be heard in the room on the other side. It seemed that she was ready. Ling Weiwei quickly went in and found some rice seeds, and planted them in the space. Then she came out


    At least she has to try to see if these can germinate. If they can be planted, she will not need to eat outside in the future. In the future, she can go to the space to cook and eat her own products. These are pure natural and pollution-free, and they are not genetically modified food. In the 21st century, she can''t buy them, Most of the things on the market are genetically modified, even seeds, which can only sprout once. For example, it''s hard to find the seeds of rice that can be planted by themselves. It''s also hard to find them in farmers'' houses, because only some old people can keep seeds, and some young people don''t like to keep seeds at all. They prefer to buy genetically modified seeds at agricultural technology stations, Because of the high output


    She is glad to think that she and her parents will no longer have to eat what is on the market. After going to the city with her parents, it will be better, and they will not be unsuitable.


    This was the case in her previous life. She took her parents to live in the city for a few days, but they didn''t adapt to it. They came back to grow land, raise chickens and ducks, but they were more adapted to it


    But in this life, Ling Weiwei wants them to change their ideas and never separate again.


    When she came out, Wang Xiaoyu had already made breakfast in the kitchen. When Ling Weiwei heard that she wanted Ling ming to call her to have breakfast, she came out in a hurry and said: "Mom, I''m up..."


    "Up?! Eat breakfast first... "Wang Xiaoyu neatly served her porridge with some pickles, and said," eat quickly. After eating, clean up your things. We have to sign up, and we have to catch a bus. "


    "... good." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you don''t have to clean up. I''ve almost finished it. I put it in my bag..."


    "That''s good. I have to buy some clothes for you to avoid being laughed at by my classmates..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 15

    "Don''t buy it. Clothes are expensive in the city. Mom, I don''t care about these..." Ling Weiwei pauses and says: "if you have the money to buy clothes, you might as well rent me a house outside the school..."


    "Huh?" Wang Xiaoyu paused for a moment, and came to have breakfast with a bowl. "What''s the matter?"?! You don''t want to live in a dorm?! But dormitories are cheaper. It costs more than 1000 yuan a year to rent a house outside... The house next to the school is valuable... "


    Wang Xiaoyu seems to have some hesitation. She is the master at home, and Ling Ming has never been the master. He is honest and stuffy, and he seldom puts forward opinions, just depending on their mother and daughter''s wishes.


    "The dormitory is noisy, there must be a lot of people..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, what if I can''t learn to go in then?"?! They are all city dwellers. If they isolate me, I''ll feel worse. Mom, I''ll rent a house outside. It''s better. There''s no contradiction. Accommodation costs about 1000 yuan a year. It''s about the same price to rent a cheaper one outside. It''s just an extra water and electricity fee, or less... "


    Wang Xiaoyu listened to some heart, way: "you say also pour is, just the school will be happy?! Is it safe to live outside? "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "why is it not safe? There are many people living outside. Besides, the dormitories of the school are limited. They are eager to disperse some students to live outside. There is no way..."


    "... all right." Wang Xiaoyu paused and said: "let''s go to the school and see if there is a safe place. If it''s not safe, you''d better live in the dormitory. If it''s far away from the school, wouldn''t the walking time delay your study?"?! Besides, I think you''d better not be too lonely. Although I send you to study, you have to make some friends... "


    Seeing that Wang Xiaoyu was relieved, Ling Weiwei was relieved and said with a smile: "you don''t have to live together every day to make friends. In case of conflicts, it''s depressing to live inside. I want to live outside. Mom, you can believe me. I will study hard."


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Wang Xiaoyu agreed and said, "well, we have to start early today, so that we won''t have time to come back. Eat quickly and clean up everything after eating. I''ll go to your aunt Zhong''s house and ask her to watch chickens, ducks and pigs for me for one day, so that I won''t be stolen..."


    Then he left with a bowl and went to eat. This is not uncommon in the countryside. Many people come to visit with their rice bowls.


    Ling Weiwei also knows that her mother doesn''t trust to show her grandmother the chickens, ducks and pigs at home. She''s afraid that she''ll steal them and kill them. So she''d rather trouble aunt Zhong of her neighbor''s house than grandma, because this kind of thing has happened several times before, and Wang Xiaoyu is already on guard.


    If it wasn''t for her daughter to sign up, she couldn''t rest assured that she would go with her. She seldom went out. On the one hand, she was her daughter, and on the other hand, she was an important property of the family. Naturally, her daughter was heavy, so Wang Xiaoyu rarely went out this time, but she was still a little worried.


    When Wang Xiaoyu came back, Ling Weiwei and Ling Ming had finished their breakfast and were packing up. Wang Xiaoyu cleaned up the kitchen and washed the bowls, then dragged her luggage. The family of three locked the door and went to the intersection. They took a tricycle to the town, then took a bus to the county, and then transferred from the county to the city.

 Chapter 16

    After getting off the bus, Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu were at a loss. They didn''t know where to go, but Ling Weiwei knew it. She had studied in this key high school for three years in her previous life. Naturally, she was very clear. She said with a smile: "Dad, mom, I asked for the way early. We can get to the school by taking a bus in front of us..."


    "Ah, good..." they answered and followed Ling Weiwei, with a smile on their face. On the way, they met several parents who came to school with their children. They said hello to each other and were very proud of each other.


    City a is an industrial city. It is not developing so fast now. In 1997, it was a bit grey. It looks like a disgrace. It can''t be compared with later generations. It seems that it''s worse than the county.


    But this is very novel in the eyes of Ling''s father and mother. They look at the cars, tricycles, bicycles and several storey houses passing by on the road. They are surprised. Wang Xiaoyu says with a smile: "it''s convenient in the city. There''s a car when you go out. I''ve only seen this car on TV..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said, "Mom, when I buy a car, I''ll take you around..."


    "Well, OK, but this car must be very expensive!" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Tens of thousands of yuan, it''s not expensive..." Ling Weiwei thought with a smile. This kind of Santana is not a high-grade car in later generations, but it''s really valuable here


    Sure enough, Ling''s mother was very surprised and said: "it''s really expensive. It''s going to take years to buy it!"?! I have to use a car and repair it. I can''t afford to drive it. Weiwei, don''t buy it in the future... "


    Go to the front of the platform and wait for the bus. When the bus comes, there are many people pushing up. There is no place to go up. This bus is not a voting bus. There are ticket collectors on it. While the ticket collectors are squeezing to collect the tickets, they complain that there are too many people.


    Ling Weiwei paid one yuan and fifty cents for the ticket, then stood aside with her parents and said: "Mom, if you want to come with dad in the future, you will remember to come out of the station and take this bus. You can go directly to our school gate..."


    "OK, fifty cents a person, right?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s not expensive..."


    "The price will certainly rise in the future..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu sighed: "yes, the price of everything goes up, but the grain doesn''t go up. If you plant seven or eight mu of land all the year round, you can''t earn a few money even if you work hard. Sometimes you still suffer a loss, but if you don''t plant it, you have no food to eat, that''s all..."


    "It will go up in the future." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, but Wang Xiaoyu is not the same thing. However, Ling Weiwei didn''t say much. She didn''t want her parents to work hard to grow the land in the future. She was afraid that they would grow the land when they were old, and she couldn''t earn much money. In the future, she just wanted her parents to stay by her side.


    After getting off at the school station and seeing the crowd, Ling Weiwei was one or two big, but she had to stand up, line up, sign up, pay and collect books... But after meeting the head teacher, she told him that she would live outside. The head teacher didn''t ask for anything, but she couldn''t ask for permission. The dormitory of the school was not enough, and there were many students enrolled this year, Naturally, I wish I had more students living outside. After everything was done, I came out. The head teacher was too busy to pay more attention to them

 Chapter 17

    Ling Ming Wang Xiaoyu is also a sweat. After she came out, she said: "this is the end!"?! Nothing else? "


    "No..." Ling Weiwei put the new book in her bag and said with a smile: "Mom, let''s go out and find a house to rent. I know there is a place not far from here. It''s all rented to students. It''s not expensive..."


    "OK..." Wang Xiaoyu answered, and the three continued to drag their luggage out of the back school gate. All they saw were food stalls with small stalls. After walking, they turned into an alley, where there were many tenants who wrote about renting students'' rooms. Ling Weiwei came forward with a smile and knocked on the family''s door. The man looked at them and asked them to come in, Also politely poured some water for them.


    In her previous life, Ling Weiwei lived in a dormitory in the first semester of senior high school. Later, she was excluded and moved out in the second semester. She knew which family was better to rent here.


    There are several rooms to rent in this family. The owner of the house is an old woman. She said with a smile, "my son and daughter-in-law live in another house. The old man has been gone for several years. I can''t live in such a big house by myself, so I just rent it out. There are five rooms in total. You can choose one of the three rooms, and the price is the same. There is electricity and socket in it to put a light, All the water is at the tap in the yard. "


    Ling Weiwei looked at the three rooms, which were almost the same, not too big, just a small window, dark blue curtains, a table, a small bed, and a small cabinet for clothes and sundries.


    She chose one of the three rooms and decided. The old woman said with a smile, "one hundred yuan a month, no counter-offer. Now there are many students who want to rent a house. You come here early, or you won''t..."


    Wang Xiaoyu wanted to bargain, but when she heard that someone was calling to rent a house outside, she swallowed the words again and said: "OK, let''s rent this..." the old woman said with a smile: "OK, sit down first. I''ll go to see their renters. We''ll sign the lease and pay for it later, ok..."


    As she said that, the old lady trembled and left. She seemed very friendly, but she didn''t worry about the tenants, so she was not allowed to bargain


    Ling Ming took a look at the two rented rooms next to him. He came in and said, "there are girls living on both sides. It''s safer for Xiaowei to live here. The owner of the house is only grandma. The population is not complicated. I think it''s very good here..."


    "But a month is 100, a year is 12..." Wang Xiaoyu sighed: "the consumption in this city is really expensive. We can only earn a few dollars a year, and only a little more than 2000 yuan can be saved. Half of the rental house is removed, and we have to pay tuition fees, food, drink and books. I think the 5000 yuan will soon be used up, Fortunately, the money was not lent to Ling Wei, otherwise it would be difficult today... "


    Ling Ming did not speak, only sighed.


    For rural families with low income in this era, going to school is indeed a heavy burden. But Wang Xiaoyu just sighed and said: "if you want to read it, you have to read it. As a daughter, we can''t let her suffer all her life like us. If you want to read it, you can find a job in the city. It''s so comfortable to sit in the office, and you don''t have to dig food in the ground like us. You haven''t got much money in a hard year..."

 Chapter 18

    When the old lady showed it to the man, she came over and said with a smile, "now you can sign the lease. Do you have the money with you?"?! I brought a pen and paper with me. We have few families, so all the rooms here are rented to girls. You can rest assured... "


    Wang Xiaoyu''s heart settled down and said with a smile: "OK, sign it..."


    After signing the lease and paying the money for three months, grandma left.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s 2000 yuan was almost spent. After paying tuition fee of 12 yuan and renting a house of 300 yuan, there were still 500 yuan left. Three people put down their luggage, went out to buy some towels, water basins, toothbrushes and other sundries, and spent dozens of yuan. Wang Xiaoyu came back and helped Ling Weiwei''s bed. After three people went to eat, Wang Xiaoyu was not at ease, I have to go to the school canteen to have a look and see how the food is.


    Ling Weiwei had no choice but to take them. After dinner and cooking, Wang Xiaoyu said helplessly: "is this how it is?"


    "The school is like this. There are many people. It''s a big pot of food..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Wang Xiaoyu some distressed way: "what nutrition can eat like this?! If only I were near my home, I could cook for you every day. There is no oil and little salt in this dish, so it can fade out the birds.... "


    It''s good not to eat flies. Don''t make more demands on the school canteen.


    Ling Weiwei advised her: "Mom, don''t think so much. I can eat outside the school. There is a small canteen outside. It''s just a little far away. However, the food is well cooked, the taste is good, and the materials are enough. It''s more cost-effective than in the canteen. In the future, it''s a big deal to walk a little more. I just wanted to take you there, so you have to eat here..."


    Wang Xiaoyu is not willing to throw away these expensive meals. She says: "let''s go out to eat next time. Weiwei, don''t be reluctant to eat. Remember to order more dishes, huh?"


    "I know, mom."


    "Also, don''t go to the canteen far away, and don''t go to the canteen near. It''s too late..." Wang Xiaoyu is always worried about her daughter.


    "Mom..." Ling Weiwei said in a tearful way: "here are all students. There are many people out there. It will be ok..."


    "That''s good..." Wang Xiaoyu was relieved. After dinner, Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming were ready to leave.


    Wang Xiaoyu gave Ling Weiwei another 200 yuan and said, "this is the money for your meal. I see the news here. The 200 yuan can be used for more than a month at most. You can''t be reluctant to give up. If it''s not enough, you can go to get the money you saved, you know?"?! I''ll take the bus home after my vacation. Don''t be reluctant to pay for the bus fare. My mother will kill the chicken for you and make up for your health... "


    "Well..." Ling Weiwei''s eyes were sour, and her tears were a little uncontrollable. She said: "Mom, there''s no money at home. What do you do?! You don''t want money with you? "


    Wang Xiaoyu has only two hundred yuan, and Ling Weiwei knows.


    Wang Xiaoyu wiped her tears with a smile and said: "the first time I left home, I''m still crying. Don''t be ashamed. If I''m homesick, I''ll go back on holiday. Your father and I don''t need any money in the village. Besides, now we''re going to harvest in autumn, and the rice can be sold for a few hundred yuan. The food and drink in the village are all from my own family. It doesn''t cost money. It''s like you. You don''t have much money to do evil with..."

 Chapter 19

    While listening to her, Ling Weiwei was moved by her tears. It was a kind of unspeakable sadness. It made her feel bad.


    "Ma..."


    She hugged her tightly. Wang Xiaoyu was a little reluctant. Her eyes were sour, but she stifled her tears and told her that she would leave. Ling Ming was silent all the time, but Ling Weiwei knew that he was not feeling well either.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are in the city for the first time. They haven''t been out in the past. They are probably at a loss.


    Ling Weiwei took them on the bus and watched the car drive away. Then she went back to school. She dried her tears and went from the front door to the back door.


    Again, she has no reason to be weak, she has to work hard to move forward, and then move forward.


    From here, she can''t waste her time. In school, she has to study because she still needs a degree. However, she knows what she has learned before, but she is not afraid of the college entrance examination. Therefore, the rest of her time is very little for school. She doesn''t want to be reborn and waste her time on reading, She''s learned that a long time ago. Now the home has not installed a telephone, even if she asked for leave more, the teacher can not find parents, this, she is very relieved.


    Today and tomorrow are the first two days of school, and the day after that is the day of formal class. Ling Weiwei doesn''t dare to delay her time any more. She thinks about how to earn some change on her way here. She can''t waste her time like this.


    Out of the back door of the school in a hurry, she went to the market to buy a coal-fired stove, coal, an iron pot, oil and bamboo stick, went to the vegetable market to buy tofu, dried seeds, and other things, and bought chili powder back. She bought all kinds of things, and the money was almost spent. Then she bought a simple wooden cart, and then she came back


    Grandma is not in the yard, which makes her feel relieved. She secretly put everything in the space, then drew the curtain, locked the door, and pasted a piece of paper on the door that was studying, please don''t disturb.


    She just went into the space, boiled out the hot sauce and sweet sauce, and cut the tofu into small pieces, three pieces in a string, dried bean, cut into small pieces, four pieces in a string. It took her nearly two hours to finish the whole string. Then she carefully put everything on the cart and ordered the stove, There was an oil pan fixed with simple wire on it. She just flashed out, locked the door and went out. She found a secluded alley and took out the cart. Then she pushed it to the back door of the school. There were many snacks in the back door. Basically, the students who rented also stayed here. There were a lot of people coming in and out. There were not only students but also nearby residents, Some children will also come to buy some snacks. There are a lot of people here. There is also a square nearby. I don''t worry about selling it


    At this time, it''s evening. It''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon. There are many people. Many students come out to look for food.


    Ling Weiwei found a gap and put the cart here. Then she opened the lid of the pot and saw that the oil was almost at the temperature. Then she put in a few strings of tofu and dried seeds.


    She used to buy long chopsticks clip to clip to turn fried, suddenly the fragrance came out, it is very pungent.

 Chapter 20

    Many students have not seen this kind of eating method, and they are attracted to it all of a sudden. They are surrounded by this way: "what''s this?! I haven''t seen it... "


    In 1997, this kind of eating method was still relatively few, and there were few people who came out to do this kind of snack business. Most of the food near the school were ready-made cooked food like melon seeds and peanuts. Where could there be such fried food like her?!


    Now a lot of people come forward and ask.


    Ling Weiwei then took out the sign written on the stove and hung it on the cart. It said: fried tofu, fried dried seeds, fried and eaten now, sweet and spicy.


    She said to the students with a smile: "two cents a string, buy five strings to get one free..."


    Smelling the fragrance, many people are very moved, and then look at Ling Weiwei''s fried bean curd and dried seeds in the hot sauce or sweet sauce bowl, brush with a brush, the taste will be more fragrant.


    Suddenly, some students can''t help but buy it. Once they bite into their mouth, it''s even more fragrant and makes everyone salivate.


    "Yummy..." several students opened their eyes and said with a smile: "yummy..."


    "I also want, I also want... A dollar..." many students smell the smell and come around, and the children in the neighborhood also come around to buy food. They have less pocket money. At most, they buy a bunch of food to get addicted to, or two children get two cents to buy a bunch of food to share. After eating, they lick their mouths and are reluctant to leave.


    Ling Weiwei looks at them and doesn''t pay attention to them. She''s in a hurry now. She has to charge money while exploding. She''s very busy, but because she''s busy, she''s afraid of receiving fake money, so she doesn''t charge large amount of money, so she also reduces the chance of receiving fake money.


    It''s really hot sweat to fry these in front of the hot pot in summer. I''m too busy to sell them. When they were almost sold, someone came forward and said with a smile: "this is really a fresh way to eat. It''s really fragrant. Little sister, how can you sell these by yourself?"


    "My father works nearby, my mother also works, I have nothing to do... These are all my mother made, sold for me, I am still studying in this school, earn some tuition..." Ling Weiwei smiles lovingly.


    The man laughed and said, "how clever..."


    Others see her business is good, but also some blush, listen to her say is next to the people, parents are around, this just gave up some ideas.


    However, there is no technical content in this. Other people think it''s very simple. It''s hard to estimate that it''s also the cooking method of these two kinds of sauces. They haven''t seen it before. For a moment, they are a little greedy and want to talk about it. Ling Weiwei is too lazy to pay attention to them. She just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She worked in a well-known stinky tofu shop in her previous life, only to know how to cook these two kinds of sauces. She added a lot of spices. Because she made them in a hurry today, the sauce is only average. When it''s ready tomorrow, it will only be more fragrant. People who don''t know the recipe can''t learn it, and she''s not afraid to be learned


    What''s more, she just made ordinary tofu in a hurry today. When she has time, she is going to make some stinky tofu to sell, but the price must be higher


    Because it''s fresh, she sells it fast. She sells it all before five o''clock. Ling Weiwei is surprised.


    She didn''t know how much she had strung, but when she was counting the money, she was glad that she had more than fifty yuan, which was only an hour. There are many students see sold out, but also disappointed, asked her to come back tomorrow after this did not give up to leave.

 Chapter 21

    She spent more than 100 yuan on materials and other things today, and now she earns 50 yuan back. If she does more tomorrow, she will be able to get back the cost. If she does it every day in the future, won''t it make more money?! It''s just that people work harder, and it''s too late to string tofu and so on.


    As she tidied up the stove, she thought of a way. When she saw that there were still two children nearby, she stopped.


    It''s true that many children stayed here just now. Later, they all ran away. These two are still here.


    She squatted down and said, "today''s is sold out. Come back tomorrow..."


    Two children are also quite many, only seven or eight years old appearance, two people pitifully way: "tomorrow, we have no money, mom and Dad don''t give us pocket money to use..."


    Ling Weiwei was moved and said: "why?"


    "There are many people in the family. We are twins, and we have a younger sister. When we gave birth to a younger sister, we punished all the money in the family. Now there is no money in the family, and mom and dad have to go to work..." the two children are almost the same in appearance. One of them is a little bit dumbfounded, and the other is more lively.


    "What about your sister?" Ling Weiwei asked in a low voice.


    "Grandma, grandma doesn''t live here..."


    "Don''t you go to school?" Ling Weiwei whispered: "are you old enough to go to school?"


    They nodded and said helplessly: "but mom and dad said that there is no money at home now, and it''s the same to go to school next year... We envy other people''s children. They all go to school at the same age as us. We have no place to go, so we can only come here..."


    "How old are you?"


    "Seven..." the two children were pitiful.


    "Have you had lunch yet?" Ling Weiwei asked them.


    They shook their heads. "Mom left us lunch, but we didn''t have enough to eat. Mom and dad have to work in the factory in the evening..."


    That is to say, there is no place to eat dinner, and the two children''s families are a little sloppy, right? I don''t understand. Since I can''t have a baby, what do I have to do with another one?! I can''t keep both of them well, alas.


    Ling Weiwei paused and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll take you to dinner later..."


    Two people greedily swallowed saliva, nodded, these two little guys also have no sense of defense, are not afraid of being abducted and sold.


    She pushed the car to a quiet alley and collected the things into the space. Then she went to the back school gate and took two kids to go to the canteen for dinner. Instead of going to the school canteen, she only ate three meals, three dishes and one soup in a canteen outside. It cost less than five yuan. They were all vegetarian dishes, but they ate a lot of food, It seems that there must be not enough food at home


    Ling Weiwei felt distressed when she saw it. These are all vegetarian dishes. What do they eat every day at home?!


    "What''s your name?" Ling Weiwei asked them as she ate. This dish is more delicious than that in the school canteen, and the price is affordable.


    "My name is Bruce Lee, my brother Xiao Hu..." the lively child said, but Xiao Hu was a little timid and didn''t like to talk.


    "Do you want to make money?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    Bruce Lee immediately widened his eyes and said: "can we also make money?"


    "Of course, I can earn..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but it''s not much. What I want you to do is not too tired. Just help me string tofu and dried seeds..."


    They nodded and said: "let''s do it, elder sister. Later we will follow elder sister. Elder sister is a good man. She will give us dinner back..."


    Ling Weiwei touched their head with a smile and said, "you will come early tomorrow morning, but this matter is confidential, otherwise I can''t ask you to help..."


    They nodded busily, their eyes bright, and nodded like garlic.


    After dinner, Ling Weiwei saw that it was still early, so she went to the vegetable market. It was dark in summer, but she could still buy some food materials to go back, which could not be broken in the space, so that she would not have to be busy tomorrow. She was afraid that she would not be able to be busy. She would have to sell more tomorrow. First, she would earn back the capital. Then, the school would start these two days, and the business would be good


    Looking back to see Bruce Lee and tiger still firmly follow themselves, Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "don''t you go home?"


    They shook their heads and said, "at this time, their parents haven''t come back yet. They work overtime and don''t get off work until eight or nine o''clock..."


    "Well, you follow me, don''t lose..." Ling Weiwei had no choice but to take them, "but when others ask, you say it''s my brother..."


    "Well, sister..." they happily followed her.


    When she arrived at the vegetable market, Ling Weiwei bought all kinds of spices she was going to use, as well as chili powder, garlic, ginger and green onions. Today she was in a hurry to prepare, so the taste was average. Tomorrow she must make something more delicious


    She bought some oil, salt and so on, and then bought bamboo sticks. She went to the tofu shop and bought the rest of tofu and dried tofu, but it was still not enough. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "boss, can you do more tomorrow?"?! I''ll come back tomorrow morning and buy more... "


    The boss looked at her and said with a smile, "when and how much do you want tomorrow?"?! I''ll do it for you... "


    Ling Weiwei calculated that four yuan tofu for one yuan can make more than 20 strings of tofu. Tomorrow, there should be more people. She said with a smile: "one hundred yuan tofu, fifty yuan dried tofu. Boss, I buy so much, can you give me more, I will come every day in the future..."


    The boss was surprised and said: "you want so much?! If you buy so much, I''ll buy it every day. I''ll give you five yuan for one yuan and ten yuan for one yuan. How about that?! It''s a real benefit. It''s a fixed price. As you know, our family''s allowance is only seven yuan. "


    The boss is also interested in this business every day. Seeing that the boss is also a sincere person, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "OK, it''s settled. I''ll come here early every morning. Thank you, boss... "


    The boss answered with a smile and was also happy.


    Ling Weiwei takes the tofu, dried seeds and materials she bought back to the rental house. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu also come here. It''s just more than six o''clock


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you help me string bean curd and dried seeds. I''ll take these strings out for sale tomorrow. You help me string bean curd and dried seeds at home. I''ll come back after I''ve sold them out, OK?"?! I''ll teach you. It''s very simple... "


    They nodded happily and said: "sister, can we have a bunch tomorrow?"


    Shen Sisi was so sad that he looked into their eyes and said with a smile, "of course, you can eat it. Tomorrow you will have five strings for each, OK? I''ll give you another five dollars a day. "


    Two people a joy, then joy can''t Zi of nod.


    Ling Weiwei cut the bean curd and dried bean curd with a knife and said with a smile: "a piece of bean curd can string five to six strings. Remember to count it. String it slowly. Don''t worry..."


    They were a little nervous at the beginning, but later they became more and more proficient. They found that it was very simple, so they started, and the action was very fast


    The two of them often do housework at home. In the end, they are very skilled, faster than Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei see them like this, also know this day five yuan also give of value.


    She had to use it to earn more money and save some money. She vaguely remembers that several stocks soared in 1998. When she was in University, the teacher used it as a case.


    She has to make more money before that, and then put it in, and she will have money to do other things


    Fortunately, up to now, there is still something to do.


    When the stall is almost finished, I will take over my parents and sell fried tofu. In fact, I earn more than I do at home


    Rebirth, she wants to do a lot of things, because she has a prophet, she wants to change fate.


    After they got started, they began to string together. When the time was almost the same, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "go home as soon as you can. It''s not too early now... Are your parents coming back soon?"


    Bruce Lee blinked and said with a smile, "thank you, sister. We''ll be here early tomorrow morning..."


    "... good." Ling Weiwei looks at them with a smile, and then takes them out of the yard door to see them run fast hand in hand. Then she turns around and goes back to her house. No one in other rooms has come back yet. It''s estimated that today''s school will start and she''s still shopping outside. It seems that tomorrow will be very busy, and she''ll make more money


    Close the door, will string good tofu and dried son into the space, the weather in September is still very hot, put outside, must be bad.


    After arriving at the space, Ling Weiwei began to find out the chili powder and grind up the spices. Then she began to boil out the hot sauce and sweet sauce. After adding the spices, the flavor really went up to a higher level. Ling Weiwei liked it very much


    With a smile on her lips, her eyes were full of joy. She went to see the vegetables in the field and found that many of them sprouted and grew faster than outside


    For a moment, she was so happy that she could not restrain her excitement and went out to sleep. She turned over and over and didn''t sleep very well. It was too hot and stuffy. Ling Weiwei brought the mat into the space cleanly, and then put it in the thatched cottage, covered it with a small quilt, and soon fell asleep


    The next day is still more than five o''clock to wake up, Ling Weiwei quickly got up, cleaned up, and then pushed the cart to the tofu shop of the vegetable market, the boss had already ground her tofu, saw her come, then a smile, said: "little girl, come?"


    "Yes." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m in a hurry to do business. I don''t have any money with me. I''ll deposit my ID card here first, and then I''ll pay for it later, OK?"


    The boss was not afraid that she would not pay, so he said with a smile: "yes, you can go..."


    Ling Weiwei heart a joy, will give him the ID card, this will dry son, tofu, all to pull on the car, and then happily back.


    In fact, the weight is really heavy, but she feels that she will not suffer now, and she will definitely suffer more in the future, so she is very motivated for a moment and pushes the cart back. As soon as she moves everything to the hut, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu come running.


    Ling Weiwei was surprised and said: "it''s just less than seven now. Are you so early?"


    "My parents are going to work in the factory very early..." Bruce Lee said, "we came here when we were at home. Sister, let''s help you string dried tofu."


    "No hurry, have you had breakfast yet?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.

 Chapter 22

    They shook their heads, nodded again, and said, "mom left us breakfast, we don''t want to eat..." because we know there must be something to eat here.


    Ling Weiwei smiled helplessly and said, "I''ll go out and buy breakfast. You string first." They watched her go, then closed the door and continued to string tofu.


    But now it''s not too early, so ling Weiwei speeds up and buys some steamed buns. She chews two of them and gives them the rest four. They gobble them up and eat them. There''s still something to be desired. Ling Weiwei touches their head and says: "I''ll go out to sell things first. I''ll come back and take you out for lunch later. You''re good, Put it in this basket when it''s finished. I''ll come back to get it when I''m not enough. "


    "Good..." the two obediently answered. Ling Weiwei saw that they were so clever, so she pushed the cart away. In the yard, she saw the landlady. She was surprised to see her push a car, and said: "what are you doing?"


    Ling Weiwei just laughingly said: "I''m working now to earn some pocket money. My family is from the countryside. The consumption here is too high to afford..."


    The granny laughed and said, "it''s a good child. Just work and don''t delay your study..."


    "Well, thank you, grandma..." Ling Weiwei walked away with a smile. She still went to the back door of the school. As soon as she put down the cart, she found that there were two other stalls selling fried dried tofu.


    She just a smile, also don''t care, set up a stall, began to sell.


    She can''t stop others from imitating. It''s very common in business.


    After the oil pan was heated, Ling Weiwei put a few strings of dried bean curd into it and fried it. Because of the steaming heat, her face was sweating a lot, but it didn''t affect her beauty. It really had a beautiful feeling of lotus. Soon her stall was full of students. She was busy and happy.


    An imported car drove in slowly through the back door. The young man on the car frowned and looked unhappy. But when he saw the seriousness and joy on her beautiful face outside the window, he paused slightly. His eyes lingered on her all the time. He didn''t come back until the car passed the crowd and her figure disappeared


    It seems that this school is not so boring, at least there are beautiful scenery here. Jie Ao youth''s mouth rare show a trace of smile, just saw this scene, engraved in his heart, no longer lingering.


    Today, more students and parents came to sign up, so ling Weiwei went out at 8 o''clock and sold out at 10 o''clock. Her face was full of smiles and she didn''t have time to count the money, so she hurried back with a cart and brought out the tofu and dried seeds strung by Xiao Long and Xiao Hu. Until 12 o''clock, she finally sold out the second batch, and she happily collected the money, After pushing the cart back to the rental house, she was very happy to see that Xiaolong and Xiaohu were in the basket again. She put the things away. She said with a smile: "let''s go, take you to dinner..."


    They jumped up with joy and said, "sister, what do you have for lunch?"


    "Let''s talk about it when we get to the canteen..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "as long as the business is good in the future, I''ll take care of your three meals a day, and I''ll give you five yuan a day, but you should try your best to string them together...."


    "Mm-hmm, we will try our best to string..." Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu nodded like pouring garlic. They were so happy that they grabbed her hand excitedly and said: "sister, can I have meat at noon?"?! We don''t have many, just one person and one piece... "


    Ling Weiwei''s heart was very sour when she heard that. She said with a smile: "OK, today''s business is good. Let''s eat meat..."


    They were so happy that they said, "sister, you are so nice. We will add more tofu..."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei took them by the hand, walked slowly to the canteen, the car behind followed.


    Chi stopped beside her, Ling Weiwei was startled, frowned and looked to the side, only to find that this is a Mercedes Benz.


    She immediately became more alert. Now Santana is the most common one on the street. In 1997, this car was extremely rare, even in the imperial capital. Therefore, she was even more alert to the people in the car. She led two turnips and said, "you haven''t been rubbed. Let''s go..."


    They shook their heads, obviously a little scared, and shrank to her side. Ling Weiwei was just about to move forward when the back window rolled down. A smiling teenager came out and said with a smile: "Hey, little sister, do you know where I can eat?"


    Ling Weiwei was startled, and then the corner of her mouth twitched. Who is your little sister?! Don''t recognize your parents, will you?!


    Her expression was a little serious, which was in sharp contrast to the smile on the boy''s face. She didn''t bother to argue with him. She only said faintly: "there are many restaurants here, just choose one..."


    Ling Weiwei said and left. The boy just jumped out of the car and said with a smile: "but I don''t know which one is better. Where are you going to eat?"?! Take me with you, too. I''m not familiar in my life. I''m very poor... "


    "..." you''re poor when you''re sitting in a Mercedes Benz. Ling Weiwei really doesn''t want to pay attention to him. But after a pause, she doesn''t want to offend him too much, so she says faintly: "if you can''t get used to it and don''t dislike it, you can join us, but don''t regret it..."


    She said and left, and the boy soon followed. He didn''t care about her coldness, but was a little happy that she didn''t take care of people.


    "Are you a student of this school, too?"?! Me, too. I''m from the imperial capital... "The boy said with a smile," I''m really unfamiliar here. Can I ask you more in the future... "


    Ling Weiwei looks at the car that is still following them. She is not calm.


    After a pause, she said: "I am also a student of this school, but I have nothing to help you. You''d better ask someone who is familiar with here. I''m just here..."


    "Really?" The boy was obviously very happy and said: "you are only a senior one, I am a sophomore..."


    Finally, when she got to the canteen, she could get rid of him. Ling Weiwei said, "this is it. Please help yourself..." and then she ignored him. She went into the crowd with her two little carrots. Although it''s more than 12 o''clock now, it''s almost a little bit late, but there are still many people. She still needs to queue up.


    The young man watched her disappear and was not enthusiastic about himself. He was a little dumbfounded. Looking at so many people here, he was also a little stunned. He had never seen such a place for eating and fighting. He stayed there for a while. In addition, the canteen was too shabby. It was just a bungalow. It was dark and dark, and there was a strange smell of food mixed with human smell, He didn''t even have a bright light. He felt very sad. He couldn''t tell.


    The sudden appearance of the car attracted the attention of many people, and the noble manner of the young man made it even more attractive. However, no matter how much attention he paid, the people who watched him continued to line up like sticks


    The driver got out of the car and followed him. He said, "young master, do you really want to eat here?"


    The young man''s cold eyes swept him, and the driver immediately shut up. He only felt that his eyes were very cold, and he was obviously indifferent. How could he care so much about a country girl?! It''s hard to understand why people don''t pay any attention to him


    Look at that girl, all over the body are written I am very soil three words, in addition to higher, colder, white skin, really can''t see where she is different.


    When he was in the imperial capital, how many people wanted to make friends with him, but he still loved to make friends with him. It''s really a mystery.


    The boy gritted his teeth and joined the queue. When he came out from the hard work, he was already wet with sweat. He glanced around and saw Ling Weiwei and Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu squatting in front of the tree stump outside to eat. They were really rustic with their rice bowls. But the boy didn''t dislike it. He ran over and squatted down, "What kind of food do you serve?"


    He rushed up to see: "Why are all vegetables, only a few pieces of meat?! I''ve played a lot and I can''t finish it. Let''s eat together... "


    Said to want to lingweiwei bowl clip, lingweiwei inexplicably looking at him.


    After a pause, the boy put the meat in the bowl into Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu''s bowl. They didn''t dare to eat it, so they looked at Ling Weiwei.


    Seeing that she was still staring at her, the teenager said helplessly: "I''m actually very introverted. I don''t have any friends. I''m afraid to come here. I think you look kind. Shall we be friends? Don''t despise me. I transferred to another school. I''m a sophomore in high school... "


    The driver trembled after hearing this. He felt that the young master was really baffled. This kind of words can also be said. It''s too crazy.


    However, the girl believed it, believed it


    Ling Weiwei sighed and said, "did you transfer?"


    "Well..." the boy pretended to be pathetic. I really didn''t have any friends. I was really pathetic.


    Young master, are you really good?! The driver was silent, so he just sat aside and went to eat.


    "OK, but I can''t help you. I''m also very busy. If you don''t dislike me, you can talk to me, but don''t bother me too much. I''m really busy..." Ling Weiwei said faintly.


    This attitude, young master, what do you like about her?! be rather baffling.


    "OK, ok..." the boy quickly laughed and said: "my name is Ye Yan. What''s your name?"


    "Ye Yan?" As soon as Ling Weiwei drew her mouth, her eyes changed and she said: "your name is Ye Yan? Wang Huohuo''s Yan? "


    "Right..." the boy said with a smile: "what''s wrong?"


    No, it''s really wrong. Why is this man here?! Why does she meet him, why does he pester himself?!


    Why is the person who can shake three earthquakes in the whole country here?! They met?! This is too unscientific, too adverse.


    How many things have changed after a rebirth?! In the last life, she didn''t remember that there was a student named Ye Yan in her school, and no student came from the imperial capital... This... Ling Weiwei''s mind was in a mess.


    After a long time, she came back to her senses and saw that the boy was staring at her. With a look on her face, she restrained her expression and said, "there''s nothing wrong..."


    "That''s good..." the boy said with a smile: "you haven''t told me your name yet..."


    "My name is Ling Weiwei..." she pauses and says: "they are dragons and tigers..." seeing that they are too timid to eat, Ling Weiwei touches their head and says: "you eat..."

 Chapter 23

    The two just gobbled it up.


    Ling Weiwei thinks about it and thinks that since she meets her, it''s not wrong. It''s better to be a friend. If such a person can hold her thighs, it''s also good. In her impression, Ye Yan has a good background, and I don''t know who is the son of the imperial capital


    Looking at his aura, the driver, the car and his temperament, Ling Weiwei is sure that he must be a red second generation.


    Why do people like this come here to study?! Inexplicable


    Think about it, she is not so curious, just want not to offend him.


    But Ye Yan cooked himself, put the dishes into her bowl with a smile, and said, "you eat too. I can''t finish eating too much..."


    Looking at her choking expression, Ye Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I haven''t moved my chopsticks, I haven''t got any saliva..."


    "... thank you." Ling Weiwei reluctantly smiles.


    But Ye Yan''s face was bright with a smile.


    Is this really... The rebellious and ruthless young master of their family?! The driver was very silent. He really felt that Ye Yan was a different person. No, when he talked to them, he was still the young master, but his attitude towards the girl was very different.


    He looked at her in his eyes. What''s the difference between this girl and her?! That''s strange?! Can''t see what''s different?!


    Just thinking about it, the school leaders over there came running. They were all sweating. They were very happy to see them. They said: "master ye, I finally found you. How can you eat here?"?! Er, didn''t you say we had dinner together?! You see our school is ready for lunch, waiting for you... "


    Ye Yan''s smile faded, and he said, "no, you can eat. I''m very good here..."


    "This..." the leader of the school looked at each other with courage: "this, just now we also called the mayor, they said that they would come right away, now they are on the way. Here, Mr. Ye, would you like to move on?"


    Ye Yan frowned and said: "what do you want them to do? Please let them go back."


    Khan, the leader of the University, is this the mayor they can recruit and wave?! Oh?! But this one... Has a bigger origin, this... They come in a rush of interest. How can they know that this young master is not easy to serve.


    Ye Yan was a little upset when he saw that they were still there. He said faintly: "I''m here to study, not to socialize. You all go back. Don''t bother me in the future..."


    The school leaders all had wonderful expressions on their faces. The driver couldn''t see it any more. He took the principal''s hand and went to one side and said, "you go back first. Our young master''s temper is like this. Otherwise, he won''t be assigned to study here by Mr. Ye. He wants to temper his temper..."


    "Yes, yes, yes..." the headmaster was the first two, and said: "the mayor''s side?"


    "You go to the party, so that they don''t have to come to the young master. The young master doesn''t care about ye Lao''s business. It''s no use looking for him..." the driver said with a smile.


    The headmaster answered helplessly and said: "if Mr. Ye has any needs, just tell our school that we will arrange for him."


    "OK..." the driver answered. Looking at the headmaster with a group of leading groups, smiling at Ye Yan''s flattery, he left.


    Ling Weiwei already had ten thousand grass mud horses in her heart, lying in a mess, lying in a mess, lying in a mess... The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and her expression when she looked at Ye Yan was a little complicated.


    But Ye Yan didn''t care at all. He also gave Ling Weiwei a smile and said helplessly: "these people are so upset. Don''t pay attention to them. We''ll eat our food."


    If you don''t go to eat the prepared food, why do you join in such a place?! It''s incomprehensible. The world of the rich


    It''s about a new one.


    Ye Lao?!


    Ling Weiwei said with a thump in her heart. That''s why Ye Yan is from his hometown. That''s why he dares to be so arrogant. It''s no wonder that only with his background can he get to that high position, but his brain is indispensable.


    This guy looks really weird, but I really can''t underestimate him. He looks smiling and must be very dark. She looks embarrassed when she thinks of some things that shocked the whole country in his previous life


    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables..." Ye Yan just took it as if it had never happened, and put a lot of dishes in it.


    His familiar appearance makes Ling Weiwei a little speechless. In fact, she really didn''t know how to make friends with this kind of person, and she didn''t know why he had to pester herself.


    After dinner, Ling Weiwei follows a follower. Ye Yan sends the driver and the car back. It seems that he has made up his mind to follow her.


    The driver left helplessly, but no one here knew his identity. The young master knew how to defend himself. He didn''t have to worry about anything, so he had to leave.


    Ling Weiwei is also quite helpless. In the end, she can only pretend not to see him and ignore him. No matter what his psychology, curiosity or anything, she has her own things to do, but she has no time to spend on him.


    She took Xiaolong and Xiaohu back to the yard, and Ye Yan followed her all the time, smiling on her face, and asked her, "are you going to school this afternoon?"?! Shopping or what to do? "


    Ling Weiwei didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Ye Yan was stunned until he followed her in the courtyard. Looking at the things in the humble room, she paused and said: "are you going to sell fried tofu this afternoon?"


    "Well." Ling Weiwei responds and starts to move things to the cart. On the one hand, she is annoyed that if Ye Yan is there, she can''t use space. She is such a follower that she knows that she can''t drive him away. Ling Weiwei can only ignore him, hoping to ignore him and let him go consciously


    However, Ye Yan would not be sent away like this. After a few seconds, he regained his smile and said: "I''ll help you."


    Ling Weiwei looked at him and said, "have you ever done this? Don''t help me more... "


    Ye Yan took back his hand and knew that he was despised by her... It really hurt him a little. He looked at Ling Weiwei and said, "you are such a strong girl..."


    "The family condition is general, I also want to earn some money..." Ling Weiwei just said faintly, finished everything, and then told Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu to continue to string tofu. She pushed the cart and set out, and Ye Yan also came up to help her.


    "What about you?" As she walked along, Ling Weiwei looked at him and said, "I can see that your family background is very good and your family conditions are also very good. How can you come here to study?! Why are you so familiar with me? "


    "I came here because my grandfather wanted to temper me. He was afraid that I would make trouble in the imperial capital. I had a hard time with a few people..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I just saw you. I don''t know why I felt kind. Maybe you had a mature taste. When I saw you at the school gate, I thought you were different from my peers, I think we may be the same kind of people, because I am different from my peers too... "


    As soon as Ling Weiwei draws her mouth, it''s good that she doesn''t say it''s love at first sight, otherwise she will be really embarrassed by thunder.


    But his explanation is far fetched. Is there such a wonderful intuition in this world?!


    After a pause, Ling Weiwei said: "I think you are really different from your peers. If you were someone else, you would have left early..."


    After all, she is so cold.


    Looking at her skilfully walking to the stall in front of the school gate and starting to be busy, Ye Yan looks at her and laughs. Is she sarcastic about her thick skin?!


    This girl''s thinking is really very different from that of girls of this age group. She is much more mature.


    Looking at a lot of students around again, Ye Yan also began to squeeze forward and said with a smile: "I''ll collect money for you, but you need to keep some for me. It''s a reward. How about it?"?! So you''re not so busy... "


    Ling Weiwei saw that he had already collected money by himself, but she didn''t say anything anymore. She started to fry tofu and dried seeds. She was not afraid that he would blackmail her own money, but she was afraid that he was too familiar. But he had already started to accept it, and she couldn''t refuse it, so she had to let him go.


    But with his help, she was much less busy, which made Ling Weiwei a lot easier. She sold out this batch and went back to get two batches in the afternoon. Then she sold out, and it was too late. Ling Weiwei didn''t like his approach any more, and she was very grateful to him at this time. She said with a smile, "please, there are some tofu and dried seeds at home, Go back and I''ll blow it up. Let''s have more dinner at night... "


    Ye Yan nodded, "you''re a special sauce. It''s delicious. I''ll have a good taste when I go back..." when he saw her close the stall, he went up to help, and said: "I didn''t expect that it was very profitable. It was only for one afternoon, and there were 206 yuan..."


    Ling Weiwei was surprised, looked at him and said, "when did you count it?" She didn''t look at him at all.


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "I''ll never forget it. You can count it when you go back..."


    Ling Weiwei is silent now. It turns out that he still has this talent. It''s right to think about it. In the future, he will be an alligator who will shake the whole country three times. How can he not have special talent?! No wonder he is so sensitive to numbers.


    Even if she is reborn, she can''t compare with this kind of person who is naturally gifted. The only thing she can rely on is her prediction of the future and her space.


    Will she grow to the height of his shoulder?! Yes, even if Ye Yan is the chief tycoon in Asia, she will grow up to his level. What she needs is confidence. She has no reason to be weak again.


    As long as you stand at that height, you will no longer have to bear the suffering of the world.


    In this way, she waved away her inferiority from the bottom of her heart. There''s no reason to be afraid before you do it. If you don''t dare, you can only repeat the mistakes of your previous life... She doesn''t want to be like this, and she doesn''t want to be like this any more.


    "Ye Yan, why are you interested in these?" Ling Weiwei wondered: "why do you want to help me?! It''s very smoky. Your expensive clothes have been stained with fumes. People like you should sit in a clean place and read a Book nobly... "


    "I didn''t expect you to think so highly of me. In fact, my grandfather asked me not to fight and make trouble for him. Thank God. I think fried tofu is very interesting..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I haven''t done this kind of thing before, but I think it''s very fun to do it..."


    Ling Weiwei then eyes forward, looking at the road ahead.


    Ye Yan saw that although her clothes were very old, they were very neat, her hair was very neat, and the expression on her face was always light, so he said in a low voice: "can you ask if you don''t often accept other people''s kindness?"

 Chapter 24

    Ling Weiwei gave him a light look and said: "yes, it makes me very uneasy." Although her expression is light, Ye Yan thinks that there must be a wonderful story in her mood. He said with a smile: "then treat me as a friend, and you won''t be upset. Friends don''t need this kind of uneasiness, and they don''t need to be grateful. In the future, I will often come to help you. You can treat me to dinner, or leave me some fried tofu..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "it seems that you are idle and bored. Are you very unhappy when you come here?"


    "Well, when I first came here, now, I won''t..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "because I met you, my friend..."


    Look at his expression is really very sincere, Ling Weiwei also want to open, relieved smile, really no need, because the rebirth, even friendship also don''t accept, she will smile happily way: "good, my friend, I will not be polite in the future..."


    Maybe friendship will betray itself, but not because of this has not happened, even friends do not make, if really staggered, then deal with.


    Let''s do it again. Let''s do it as we please.


    All of a sudden, Ling Weiwei really accepted Ye Yan. Although they didn''t talk much, they got along well.


    After returning to the house, Ling Weiwei fried the rest of the dried tofu, shared it among four people, and then locked the door to continue eating in the canteen.


    This time, the four of them were obviously close to each other. At least they didn''t talk too much. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu were also close to Ye Yan. After they had a big meal, they went back to the room and began to count the money. After counting, Ling Weiwei was surprised. In the morning and next afternoon, she had nearly 500 yuan. She was very happy and said with a smile: "Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu, Will I give you the money every day, or will you leave it with me and I''ll give it to you later? "


    "Elder sister, I''ll leave it with you first. Take it home. My mother will beat me when she asks, and she will think I steal money..." Bruce Lee whispers.


    Ling Weiwei was silent for a moment, then she said with a smile: "OK, I have an iron box of biscuits here. I will put all the money you earn here in the future. Whenever you want it, you come to me, OK?"


    "OK..." Bruce Lee answered. The two little guys have no idea about money. They are very grateful to have food every day.


    Ling Weiwei bought some snacks for them and told them to go home early. Then Xiao Long and Xiao Hu left. Ling Weiwei watched them go away. Then she turned around, took the money and went to the vegetable market with Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "five yuan a day for two people, you employ child labor... More exploitation than capitalists..."


    Ling Weiwei rolled her eyes and said, "what about you? You''ve helped me for a long time. How much should I pay you?"?! Young master, I can''t afford to hire a rich man like you. What''s your salary? "


    "I''m a friend to help. I don''t need to be so outsider..." Ye Yan jumps in front of her, walks backward and talks to her face to face with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei looks at his bright smile, which belongs to the face of youth. She can''t help feeling that although he is mature in thought, he still has a smile on his face. Compared with himself who has experienced the world and seems dead, they are still very different, at least in a different state of mind.


    But looking at his smile, her mood improved a lot. She said with a smile, "you are a rich man. I don''t know. In fact, five yuan is really a lot. My father is a carpenter. He can only earn twenty-five to thirty yuan a day."


    Ye Yan was silent.


    "Maybe it''s unimaginable for you, but later you will know that many people in this world are very different from your life..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "just like the parents of Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu, they have to work during the day and night, and they can only earn more than 1000 yuan a month, less than 2000 yuan..."


    Ye Yan really didn''t have much contact with this one. He frowned and said: "so little?"


    "Yes." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "so, is five yuan still small?"?! They can earn 150 yuan a month. When my business is good, I''ll add more. I''ll take care of their meals in the morning, noon and evening, and they don''t work hard. Sometimes when I''m free, I''ll teach them how to read. Because their parents work, sometimes they can''t eat. They can only hang around here every day. What I bring them is more than five yuan.... "


    "I see..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "even now the salary is generally low, so you can earn hundreds of yuan a day, which is a high salary?"


    "It''s not necessarily so many every day. At the beginning of school, there are many parents, adults and children. In the future, students have to go to class. Do you think you can buy food from time to time?" Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "and it also needs cost to do this..."


    "The conditions here are really ordinary..." Ye Yan said: "my grandfather''s assistants are paid tens of thousands of yuan. I used to think that they were too small to buy a TV. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Is that an imported color TV? It''s no use buying now. It will be out of date in a few years... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Technology is changing with each passing day.


    What else did Ye Yan want to ask, but the food market has arrived. It''s a bit messy and smelly. Ye Yan wrinkled his nose, but didn''t flinch. He followed Ling Weiwei and came to the tofu shop.


    When the boss saw her coming, he laughed and said, "little girl, is business good..."


    "Fortunately, the two days of school, all sold out, tomorrow to buy less, cut half it..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I owe you the money yesterday..."


    "Ah, good..." the boss took out her ID card and gave it to her, and then collected the money. Then he said with a smile: "I''ll do it for the early one tomorrow, and you''ll come here early..."


    "OK..." Ling Weiwei collected her ID card, and then she pulled some ready-made dried tofu and came back first. Ye Yan helped her to push the cart and said, "class is coming tomorrow, isn''t it?"?! Are you going to skip classes and do this business? "


    Ling Weiwei nodded, "I have to find a reason to ask for leave..."


    "Do you think no one will find you at the school gate every day?"?! Let me help you. I''ll give you a word. No one will question. It''s just that you don''t have classes. Can you keep up with me? " Ye Yan said with a smile: "self taught talent?! If you don''t have classes, do you want to sell fried tofu all your life? "


    "It''s not, I think the high school curriculum is very simple, not difficult, I will appear in the future exam..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s better to have your help, I don''t think the headmaster will disagree with you..."


    "This is..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it seems that your IQ is also very high. The course is simple... "


    She just learned it in her last life, and she just laughed when she heard what Ye Yan said. However, Ye Yan became interested and said with a smile, "those courses are very simple for me. Let me help you. I also want to do some business..."


    "..." he said simple, that is really very simple for him. This Ye Yan, I don''t know if he has tested his IQ, must be very high. Such a person is born to be envious and hateful. Ling Weiwei''s mouth is slightly puffed, a little hit.


    "What kind of business do you want to do?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you can''t do coolie business. You don''t like me either..."


    "The stock market has been in turmoil recently, so I want to try the water..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "besides, I have inside information."


    Ling Weiwei moved in her heart and said, "tell me what''s inside. I want to have a try too..."


    "You know that, too? Now many people dare not try... "Ye Yan smiles and says," how dare you invest!? Are you not afraid of losing everything? "


    "What are you afraid of?" Ling Weiwei smiles confidently. She at least knows the trend of the market and has the experience of previous life. If she is poor again in this life, it''s really unreasonable.


    She said with a smile: "I was going to make money to invest in the stock market. I can''t set up a stall all my life. Besides, I still have more than 5000 yuan on me. Although it''s a little less, the money will roll. The more it rolls, the more it rolls..."


    "You''re quite confident. Well, if there''s any inside information in the future, I''ll tell you, let''s fry together..." Ye Yan smiles generously. It''s rare to meet someone who can talk about it, especially in this aspect. Ye Yan is more satisfied with her.


    God knows that the emperor''s group of counsellors can''t do anything but eat, drink and play. They don''t know how to do anything about stocks. They just think it''s gambling. It depends on brain analysis. My grandfather is afraid that he will learn badly, so he will distribute them.


    Ling Weiwei a smile, way: "good."


    She didn''t ask him how much money he would invest. She was really afraid of being hit. Now she is losing at the starting line. The starting capital of others is different from that of herself, but one day, she will catch up with him. It''s great to have someone to go with you.


    Ling Weiwei now has a feeling of being glad to know a friend. At least she can have a chat.


    He has inside information. That''s why. No wonder he was so strong in the last life. However, if there is inside information, it''s no better than her foresight. Although inside information is important, the stock market still has some rules. Inside information can''t be eaten


    Ye Yan, wait. She will catch up with you soon. She is glad to have a friend and rival. She goes hand in hand with her and catches up with me. At least it makes the boring life much more interesting


    When Ling Weiwei arrived in front of the yard, Ye Yan saw that it was getting late. Then he left and said with a smile, "I''m still living in a hotel. When I settle down and find a new place, I''ll tell you to play when I have time..."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei answered. When he came to the intersection, a luxury car quietly stopped in front of him. Ye Yan got on the car and waved to her. The car left.


    Ling Weiwei just went back to the house and brought all the tofu to the space. She was busy driving.


    There was no light inside the car, and it was already more than 8 p.m. at this time, Ye Yan''s mouth pointed out an evil smile, "... Interesting."


    The driver was very helpless and said: "young master, the old man just called, but the young master is not here..."


    As for why he appeared here, he had checked when he left, and Ling Weiwei''s information was also in his hands. Naturally, he knew where she lived.


    Ye Yan opened Ling Weiwei''s information and looked at it. He didn''t smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t you think she is a very interesting person?! The information is pure and very ordinary, but she is not ordinary at all. It''s very special... "


    The driver was very depressed and thought that he thought she was very ordinary, and there was nothing special about her. Why did she think she was not ordinary!? It''s strange

 Chapter 25

    The young master''s vision is really different from that of ordinary people.


    "Find me a place to live near her..." Ye Yan closed only two thin pages of information, light way.


    "This..." the driver was depressed and said: "but Mr. Ye has other plans. Besides, there are poor communities nearby, which are very unsafe. Young master, do you really want to live here?"


    "... well, it''s very good here. It''s close to the school..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "..." young master, are you really here to study?! I haven''t seen you go to school several times in DIDU, but when you get here, it''s because of that girl?! But she is really nothing special, on the contrary, she is very rustic.


    But he had no choice but to reply and said: "OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    Ye Yan just closed his eyes and began to recuperate. The driver was a little helpless. Seeing that he didn''t ask Mr. Ye what he called, he had to take the initiative to say: "just now Mr. Ye said that he asked the young master not to make trouble here, to study hard, and not to go back until the matter was solved. Mr. Ye was very worried about the young master running back secretly..."


    However, he doesn''t want to go back now.


    Ye Yan didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "well, I don''t want to leave yet. Remember to open an account for me at the stock exchange..."


    "Yes..." the driver answered, wondering why he was interested in stocks. However, since he was a child, he has been very sensitive to numbers and people. What he likes seems to have never lost money, so he answered.


    Moreover, in this respect, ye never constrains him. He is afraid that he will not dare to break into the market. He is a counsellor. He has always been free to raise him, but he has always been strict in the general direction. Fortunately, Ye Yan is not long and crooked, but he has a feeling that he can''t speak out. It seems that he is unfathomable. Maybe this word is a bit too much to describe a 17-year-old child, but he really has this feeling.


    Compared with Ye''s dignity, Ye Yan is really a bit insidious. He is naive and natural only in front of that girl, but that... Is really an illusion.


    What do you think of her?! That girl is really ordinary. Although she has a pretty face, she is not very outstanding. What is it


    He didn''t dare to ask, just muttered in his heart. When he arrived at the hotel, Ye Yan returned to his room to have a rest without saying a word.


    Then the driver knocked on the door of the other two rooms, and out came four soldiers in plain clothes, who were tall and straight, and said, "you should keep a good watch at night, and don''t make mistakes. Although you are here, you can''t be careless..."


    The four gave a military salute and said: "yes."


    The driver let them go and went back to his room. In 1997, there were no characteristic hotels in many big cities, such as presidential suites or suites, and even more in city A. so these rooms were all room by room, which made it more difficult. But they didn''t dare to be careless, which led to Ye Yan''s mistakes. He came to city a for refuge... If something happened, how could they explain to ye?!


    When you think about it, you are worried again. It''s not easy to get security in that kind of place, but the young master insists on living in that kind of place with many people. He rubbed his temple with a headache and was ready to report to Mr. Ye.


    Ling Weiwei strung tofu and dried bean curd in the space, because there will be fewer people tomorrow, so she didn''t buy much back. After a while, the bean curd was strung well, and then she watered the vegetables that had grown a large part of the space. Looking at them green, her mood became very good.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I feel that this dish has a refreshing fragrance. I guess it must be very special. Thinking about it, I expect it to grow into the final harvest. This space is so mysterious, it must be very special... The dish grows very fast, and the fragrance is delicious. There must be something extraordinary


    Ling Weiwei was very happy when she thought about it. She went to bed after all this. When she got up the next day, she went to school early to ask for leave.


    The headmaster and the head teacher had already been instructed by Ye Yan, so they went through the formalities for her with a smile. Ling Weiwei also lamented that power and power are good. It''s really convenient. No wonder many people are crazy about it.


    The head teacher even said with a smile: "Ling Weiwei, you can rest assured that if there is anything important in the class in the future, I will go to inform you..."


    "Thank you, teacher..." Ling Weiwei laughed and left.


    After she went downstairs, several teachers got together and discussed: "Hey, what''s the relationship between this student and Ye Yan?"?! I also asked the headmaster to give orders. I think her information is only from the countryside... "


    "I don''t know, but Ye Yan said it himself." The head teacher said helplessly: "we can only answer them. We can''t afford to offend these people. It''s not that they can do whatever they want!"


    "That''s..." another sighed, "we''ve been studying hard for more than 20 years, and we just teach to earn a little money. Even if they don''t study, their future is still bright..."


    "Who let you not cast a good foetus? Mr. Ye is a member of the imperial capital. He''s not small..."


    "Is that right?"?! What exactly is the origin of this? "


    "... I don''t know, but the principal and the mayor have to be polite to each other. What do you think of him as..."


    "Wow, it seems to have a bright future. I''d better go to our class and tell the students, don''t offend others. In case the students fight with him, I''ll have bad luck..."


    "I''ll say it too..."


    All of them answered one after another. For a moment, Ye Yan had not appeared in the class, and his name had spread in the school. But Ye Yan didn''t go to class, but his head teacher didn''t say a word, and he left the best place for him with a smile, in case he couldn''t find a place in class, he told his classmates.


    For a moment, the school was very curious about this new classmate, and Ye Yan was waiting for her in front of Ling Weiwei''s yard. When she came back, he said with a smile, "are you done?"


    "Well, the teacher is still very kind, thank you, if not for you, I''m afraid they can''t talk so well..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan only smiles and says nothing. He only asks her, "now that the students are in class, there is no business at the school gate for half a day. What are you going to do?"


    "I thought about it yesterday. I can''t do any business in the daytime when I put it at the school gate. So I go to the downtown during the day and set up a stall at the school gate at night and weekend. I just go to the downtown and have to defend the city..." Ling Weiwei says helplessly.


    "Just leave these to me, and I will arrange them for you..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t see him either, and said, "I''ll trouble you..."


    Just then, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu arrived. Ling Weiwei hurried to the vegetable market, brought dried tofu and gave it to Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu for breakfast. Then she pushed the cart and started to go to the downtown with Ye Yan for breakfast. The school was not far from the downtown. She went through three alleys and stopped at the entrance of a crowded alley.


    Looking at the busy street, Ye Yan said with a smile, "it''s quite busy."


    "Don''t try to be fresh for a while. This job is very tiring. I''m afraid you can''t hold on. If you don''t go to class and accompany me to sell things here, what should your parents do when they know?" Ling Weiwei worried: "the most important thing is that I don''t have money to pay you..."


    He doesn''t like her little money either.


    Ye Yan said with a wry smile, "my parents are very busy. They have no time to care whether I go to school or not. Only my grandfather can manage it a little bit."


    "... I''m sorry." Ling Weiwei stopped for a moment and said with a smile: "then we''ll see who got the mid-term exam and the final exam..."


    "Good." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I hope you don''t cry, but you are so busy every day. Do you have time to read?"


    "Time is squeeze out, always can find time to see..." Ling Weiwei smile to him, set up the stall, oil hot, and then someone came, she began to fry tofu, there are many people in this alley, business is not worried, soon formed a line, Ye Yan helped her collect money, less than two hours, will last night string sold out.


    Ling Weiwei wiped the sweat on her head and said: "the business here is still not as good as it was at school yesterday, and the students like to eat these gadgets."


    She looked at the crowd coming and going, showing a little confusion. Here, it''s 1997, and she was born again in 2014. I don''t know whether she can adapt to the life here. However, she always has to move forward, move forward again, and never retreat again.


    Ye Yan looked at her face and said, "it''s less, but it''s better than nothing. Let''s go back and get some more. We''ll set up a stall at school in the evening. It''s estimated that there are still more people. Today''s first day of class, many students haven''t decided yet..."


    "This is..." Ling Weiwei looked at the money she received, and she was satisfied again. She put aside the faint confusion in her heart. She laughed and said: "go back first..."


    They pushed the cart back, took some things and came out again.


    After a busy day, when closing the stall, she was very sour. However, Ling Weiwei counted the money and was really happy. Today, she closed the stall at 9:00 p.m. and made a total of 300 yuan. In addition to the cost, the profit was really high.


    Ye Yan''s body is also stained with a little oil smoke. He gives him a look of noble childe, and his body is more popular. He doesn''t care about it. He just says with a smile: "if you go on like this, you can earn nearly ten thousand yuan a month. It''s pretty good..."


    Ling Weiwei smiled and said, "yes, after saving the money, I''ll do something else..."


    Ye Yan came over and dipped in the chili sauce she made, licked it into her mouth and tasted it. "This taste is very special. I think if I sell the formula in the future, I can make a little money."


    "I''ve thought about it, but it''s just fried tofu. It''s estimated that it''s sold to peddlers, and it doesn''t cost much, but if you can sell one, it''s one..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "so far, I still have to use it to make money. When I don''t want to do this, I''ll sell it again..."


    Ye Yan was noncommittal and said: "I''m gone. I''m starving. I''m going to have dinner. I''ve been busy all day. You have to invite me to dinner..."


    "Of course..." Ling Weiwei took the money and said: "let''s go."


    Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu have already gone home. At this time, the canteen is closed. She takes Ye Yan to a small restaurant for cooking. It''s not very clean, but Ling Weiwei ate it in her last life. The taste of the restaurant is really good. After ordering a few dishes and a soup, they wait for the dish to come up and eat it. Ling Weiwei has a real temperament and eats a lot, but she doesn''t care about the image at all, Ye Yan thought that she was real, so he had a better impression on her. He didn''t like girls who were too soft and artificial.


    Because of her good looks and family background, I didn''t know how many girls wanted to throw themselves in the arms when she was in the imperial capital. However, Ye Yan was always very selective towards this kind of people. The closer they were to him, the more disgusted he was, especially the pure girls who were obviously very dissolute.

 Chapter 26

    After dinner, they ate all the dishes and soup. They looked at each other with a smile and said: "it seems that they are really hungry..."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be able to eat like this..." Ye Yan smiles. Before she pays, she pays the money first.


    Ling Weiwei frowned and said, "didn''t you say I invited you?"


    "I''ll invite you this time. When you invite me in the future, you''d better keep these as your capital and buy more dried tofu to sell tomorrow. I think the business is very good today. If you don''t delay the time at noon, it will be better..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei just cancelled her antipathy to him. She looked at him and said with a smile: "thank you. I''m not polite this time. Next time, I must invite you..."


    Ye Yan laughs, but thinks that this meal is not cheap. How can she have the heart to eat 40 or 50 yuan after working hard for 300 yuan a day?! That''s why he paid


    It''s just that Ling Weiwei thinks that it''s too expensive to cook and eat by herself. Even if she eats in the canteen, it''s not as convenient as her own. She''s afraid that she doesn''t have enough time because she''s busy doing business. For a moment, Ling Weiwei goes around this idea and doesn''t know whether to buy it or not, Think about it or decide to wait and see. Now that it''s done, she doesn''t have time to make food. Let''s wait until she gets stable and brings her parents to her side


    When there are three people together, some people will be free to cook.


    "I have to go to school for a half day class tomorrow, or the old man will call to annoy me when he knows. At present, I think it''s very good here, and I don''t want to be assigned to other cities to study because he''s angry..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I advise you to go to school for a half day class as much as possible, or you''ll be in trouble if you can''t keep up in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "don''t worry for the time being..." when her parents came, she would be scolded if she didn''t go to school to help, so if she can ask for leave now, please ask for leave.


    Ye Yan said: "you are really confident. I hope you are not blindly confident. I''ll come back tomorrow afternoon to help you. Maybe I''ll come later. I have something to do. But I''ll ask people to say hello to the stall you set up. The urban management won''t take care of you. Don''t worry..."


    "Thank you. If you have something to do, you can''t come. I can do it alone. You don''t work for me. There''s no need to come here every day. Just be busy with you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "even if I''m a friend, I don''t want to kidnap you. I''m willing to help you every day..."


    Ye Yan smiles and says, "I''m learning entrepreneurial experience by the way..."


    Ling Weiwei knows that he said it on purpose and doesn''t tear it down. After eating, it''s ten o''clock. When she comes out, she is sent to the gate of the yard, and Ye Yan leaves. Looking at the familiar car leaving, Ling Weiwei just entered the room. The students from the next few rooms all came back. Two of them were talking in the yard, drawing water to wash their faces. What they were talking about was all about the school. Ling Weiwei listened in a trance, and after a while, she went back to the room and closed the door.


    She is reflecting on herself. Is she really integrated into her own life in this era?! Is she still unable to face her self in 1997, because she doesn''t want to have deep friendship with others now?!


    It won''t work.


    She stared at the wall for a long time and thought about some things in silence. The past has become the past, and what happened has happened in her memory. But now it''s 97, and everything can be retrieved. She doesn''t have to be bound by what hasn''t happened yet


    This time, to live for herself, let go and make more friends. In her previous life, she really treated herself badly. Because of her inferiority, she was excluded and even refused some good intentions. She didn''t make a friend until she graduated from high school. At that time, she was only Lin Hao, not a friend of a friend, and Xue Lingling, This so-called best friend with impure purpose from the beginning


    When did she hook up with Lin Hao? She still doesn''t know. In this life... It''s better to make it clear that there is revenge, and she can''t live in the memory of these things that didn''t happen. She wants to live more self.


    And Ye Yan, her first friend, was very grateful to him, which made her a little more thoughtful.


    When she got to the space, Ling Weiwei found that some vegetables had already blossomed. She didn''t expect that they would grow so fast. She was a little happy. She estimated that she could pick them in two or three days, and then she could cut them into strings and fry them. But she could save some money to buy vegetables


    Thinking about this, she thought it was good to be reborn, and she was not treated lightly.


    She started to open up wasteland again and planted some vegetables on the rest of the land. In this way, there will be a follow-up vegetable relay in the future. It''s good to make more money from the business


    The first pot of gold is the most difficult to earn, and she is on the way to earn the first pot of gold.


    When the floor was finished, she began to boil chili sauce again. The aroma of the sauce was so strong that she cooked tofu and dried seeds again. She was so busy that she didn''t go to bed until about 12 o''clock.


    Until now, she found that because she was busy making money, she didn''t have enough time. These things have divided all her attention, and she didn''t have time to think about those unhappy things.


    Money, make money, make more, the more the better... Since rebirth, this is Ling Weiwei''s only desire.


    After returning to the hotel, Ye Yan took a bath and came out to find that the driver had not left. He frowned, "it''s very late, don''t you go back to sleep?"


    "Young master..." he looked at his charming figure, handsome face, and eye-catching eyes. He sighed in his heart that this kind of appearance was born to make women crazy, and he didn''t know where he saw the girl.


    The driver, surnamed Chen and named Shi, has been with ye for many years. He was assigned to Ye Yan three years ago. Now he has some feelings. He came to see him as his own child.


    He said helplessly: "I have found a good place to live. I told Mr. Ye that although he didn''t say anything, I think he was a little unhappy..."


    "Many things..." Ye Yan glanced at him coldly.


    Chen Shi shut up, helpless, after a long time and said: "Chengguan there I also say hello, no one will embarrass her."


    Ye Yan didn''t say a word, drank a glass of water, lay down on the bed, took a book to read, also didn''t look at him, only light way: "arranged to move in again, the sooner the better, the hotel is not comfortable."


    "Is..." Chen Shi should a, secretly thought how to say with him, let him coax a coax old man will let him not disgust.


    Ye Yan glanced at him and said, "I''m going to sleep. Do you have anything else to do?"


    "No..." after all, Chen Shi didn''t dare to say. Seeing that he was impatient, he went out in a hurry. Forget it, it was a matter between his grandparents and grandchildren, and he was not easy to persuade them. Instead, he became a difficult person to do. He gave up after thinking about it.


    The young master''s reticence is very similar to the old man''s. He is still reading, but he is not pleased with himself and drives him out.


    Chen Shi is quite helpless. But if you want to move there early, it''s not good to protect him because the room in the hotel is blocked.


    It took some effort to find a decent house, but ye was still not very happy. Forget it, here, Emperor Tiangao is far away. He wants to listen to Ye Yan. If he gets angry, he has no food to eat. What''s more, the old man likes this grandson best, and he won''t disobey his wishes.


    It seems that we should clean up as soon as possible. After Chen Shi returned to his room, he made a phone call to speed up the progress, and then stopped.


    But Ye Yan stares at an original English economic book and turns off the light around 12 o''clock. He has always been most interested in these, and he also wants to develop in this field in the future. Now he has the idea of trying his best.


    The next morning, he went to the school. As soon as he appeared, the whole class was a little surprised to see him. After listening to the class in the morning, he left again. The whole class began to talk about him. Especially the girls were attracted by his handsome appearance and casual attitude. Soon Ye Yan became popular in the whole school and became the school''s grass.


    These Ye Yan don''t care, but Ling Weiwei still knows nothing.


    After class, Ye Yan had a meal, had a lunch break, and went to the securities office at three o''clock. Although city a was not fully developed in 1997, it was also one of the important economic capitals in the future. Moreover, it was now designated as the key development center of politics and economy by the central government, so it was very convenient to have securities offices here


    His account has been opened. He just went but didn''t buy. He just stood in the hall and watched the news and screen for a long time.


    In 1997, there were not as many stocks as later generations, so Ye Yan only paid attention to a few that the central government focused on.


    Soon he saw a little rule, but he didn''t worry about it. He just wrote it down in his heart. He didn''t come out until the closing.


    There are many gamblers in the stock exchange, whether they are small or large. Now there are still many people who don''t understand stocks at all. They speculate with the purpose of speculation. As a result, they often lose everything.


    Ye Yan looked back and could see the joys and sorrows here.


    Take back the mind, he went to the alley, sure enough to see Ling Weiwei is sweating seriously fried tofu there.


    Qingjun''s face is a little sweaty, her hair is wet, her head is low, her mouth is smiling, her body is greasy, but he knows that she is incomparably clean, she has a clean eye, and a clean soul inside.


    Ye Yan walked towards her, tied a bib to himself, and said with a smile, "I''ll blow it up, you''ll collect the money, and take a rest..."


    "You''re here?!" Ling Weiwei is not polite. She smiles at him and then sits down to collect money. She brings a cheap plastic stool, but it''s a little short. She''s really tired and can''t care about many things. She sits down first. When she takes the change, she sees that he''s very proficient in blowing up. She says with a smile, "you haven''t done this before. I think you''re really good at learning, It''s just that I''ve bombed it for two days. I''m more proficient than I am... "


    Ye Yan''s mouth was smiling and did not speak.


    Ling Weiwei will not speak, took a plastic bag to help the guests pack, two people actually incomparable tacit understanding.


    In the past, she was quite proficient in doing it, but at the beginning of her life, she was a little busy with her hands and feet, but now she has started, and she doesn''t do it. When Lengshen went to see him, she could not help but feel a little shocked. Looking at his slender fingers turning back and forth, she was extremely skilled. She really admired him.


    The guests in the queue finally left, and they got some free time. Ye Yan fried a few strings and shared them with her. Ling Weiwei only ate one string and said, "I''m a little hungry. I just smell it, so I don''t want to eat it. I smell too much. Have you eaten it?"


    "Of course I did. You didn''t eat it at noon, did you?" Ye Yan was surprised and said, "if you want to make money again, you can''t do it like this..."

 Chapter 27

    "I''ve eaten it, and I''ll eat it at the nearby stall. I''m not so busy that I have no time to eat..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, feeling a little warm.


    Ye Yan got closer to her and said, "I just saw you looking at my hands in a daze. What are you thinking?"


    Ling Weiwei was a little embarrassed, but she was not embarrassed. She said: "you have eyes on the back of your head. God, you can see it too..."


    "Don''t take the easy... Tell the truth." Ye Yan said with a smile, with a little evil in his eyes. He wanted to see her embarrassment.


    "I just see your hands are very white, very thin, really not suitable for this kind of work..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "so I stayed..."


    "What should my hands do?" Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Play the piano, hold a red wine cup, drink tea, hold a book to read... Your hand should appear in this kind of occasion to use, it''s not abrupt, in short, you have a pair of petty bourgeois hands..." Ling Weiwei said: "just to do this kind of thing, it''s really outrageous, a little emotion and already..."


    "Is it a great honor to have me to help you..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "it''s a pity that if you get fried, I can''t afford to pay..."


    Ye Yan then giggled and said, "your hands are also quite white."


    "... well, it''s not as white as you..." Ling Weiwei had some psychological imbalance and said in a depressed way: "I hate that boys are more beautiful than me, and my hands are more beautiful than me..."


    Ye Yan is trying to laugh at her, and a guest to fry things, she went to greet, Ye Yan will swallow all the words into his stomach.


    He looked at her serious life, and something strange came out of his heart. He had never tried this kind of life, but now he saw it, and he was very sad and distressed for her.


    He is not a philanthropic person. When he sees that other people don''t think so, he will only do so when he sees her. He was a little curious about her before he approached her. After approaching, he found that all the things in her are what he wanted, and many of her things surpass all the girls in this era. This is her advantage, which makes him slightly moved


    However, it''s a good feeling to be a friend. He doesn''t want to destroy the beauty and become estranged from her.


    I really like it. It''s better to weave a big net slowly, so that she can''t leave herself any more... Ye Yan really wants to clap and cheer for this idea. Just in a daze, Ling Weiwei looks back at him and says, "don''t you take the money quickly, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yan just recovered and helped her to start collecting money.


    Two people talk and laugh, and busy to late. After collecting the stall, I went to the vegetable market to buy dried bean curd and chili sauce, oil and coal. Then I went back to the rental house and put them away. They came out to eat. It was still the restaurant last night. The boss knew them. Seeing them coming, he said with a smile: "here again!"?! What do you want to eat, the same as yesterday? "


    "No, order a few different ones..." Ling Weiwei took the menu and said with a smile: "you don''t have any dishes you hate, do you?"?! Then I ordered... "


    In fact, Ye Yan was very picky. He just ate with her. He was in a good mood, so he shook his head and let her order some dishes.


    The menu to the boss, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "today I pay, you are not allowed to rob, rob friends have no to do."


    "Good, free food and drink, I can''t wait..." Ye Yan said with a smile. He only thought that the dim restaurant was not so ugly because of his good mood.


    "By the way, how do you feel when you go to school today?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile, "which class are you in?"


    "Class one, grade two." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I don''t have any feelings. What the teacher said is too late. I can''t bear to listen to a question for a long time..."


    "Hey, that''s the key class, OK?"?! Don''t beat people, OK? You are too slow, others think the teacher is too fast and not thorough... "Ling Weiwei said helplessly:" I hate genius... "


    In her previous life, when she was a sophomore in high school, she didn''t attend a key class. It''s too tragic.


    Ye Yan frowned and said: "well, well, if you don''t talk about this, it''s not difficult for you. If you have something to ask, just ask me. I''m afraid you can''t understand..."


    Ling Weiwei rolled her eyes. It''s not hard for her to understand. I wipe, if the previous life, she must be silly to jump up, but now listen to is not happy, "... Strong sense of show off, with you have no common topic, pull the hate value is too high, don''t talk to you about this topic, I ask individual, do you know a new classmate?"


    That stupid high school kid?! Ye Yan''s mouth flicks. He really hates boys and girls of this age. The whole world knows that a little thing can play up. He wants to think that the whole world owes them. He really understands that he is incompetent.


    For him, the education he received from childhood is to fight for what he wants instead of complaining and chattering. Therefore, he has no common topic with children of this age.


    But he didn''t say it. He just shook his head and said with a smile: "no, on the first day, it''s normal that I''m not familiar with you..."


    "You know more friends, so that you won''t be pushed out alone..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but with your conditions, there are many friends. Are you afraid you can''t make friends? I''m worried... "


    "It''s good to have you like this. The rest depends on whether my character is right or not..." Ye Yan saw the dishes coming up, and then changed the topic, saying: "eat vegetables, eat while it''s hot. I''m starving. Guess where I went in the afternoon..."


    Looking at his mysterious appearance, Ling Weiwei asked with a smile: "where have you been? Don''t play tricks..."


    With a mysterious smile, Ye Yan said, "I went to the stock exchange, but I didn''t do anything. I just felt sorry for the environment there..."


    "What do you say?" The way that Ling Weiwei is interested in, in the heart is thick envy hate, her money is too little, still not good enter the arena.


    "There are all gamblers in it, none of them are normal, and they know the stock..." Ye Yan said helplessly: "no wonder they will lose all their money. Today, I heard someone say that they lost the stock speculation by usury and jumped to commit suicide. It''s really crazy..."


    "People are crazy. They can do anything for money. Moreover, there are problems in our country''s newspapers. They always mislead some people. In order to activate the stock market, they write a lot of good news and finally lead a lot of people into the market." Ling Weiwei said with a wry smile: "some people will lose everything. People will die for money and birds will die for food. That profit has been played up so well that many people have been cheated. Who can guarantee that they will be rational in the face of interests..."


    After listening to some silence, Ye Yan hesitated and then said, "our country is really moving too fast, and some media do have problems. They report good news but not bad news. Forget it, these do not belong to us..."


    "Although the Internet is in its infancy now, it''s a great industry, and there''s real estate. If you want to focus on personal economy, you must pay attention to these two..." Ling Weiwei really regards him as a friend now, so she doesn''t hide it.


    "So do you?" Ye Yan''s eyes were slightly bright. He found that the girl was really a treasure. He wanted to go with her.


    Ling Weiwei felt numb and said with a smile: "you have thought of it. I just thought of it by chance. Maybe it''s not as deep as you know. If you''re interested, these two can be the most important..."


    Later generations have made a lot of money in these two industries.


    In her opinion, Ye Yan is sure to take this road. She pointed it out, but she was worried too much. However, what she said to him from a friend''s point of view also meant to help him. She didn''t want him to take a detour.


    He is destined to be rich, especially he has status, background, talent, vision and brain. It''s not normal for such a person to fail.


    Although it may be unnecessary for her to say so, it''s good to win a good impression in front of him.


    She and he are friends. If he helps her, she will have less difficulties. If such a person gives her his thigh to hold, why should she pretend to be lofty? It''s a real fool not to hold. Besides, he really treats himself as a friend, not to play tricks on himself.


    When Ye Yan heard what she said, he felt like a confidant and began to talk about it. However, what he said was quite reasonable. Some aspects coincided with her later. So she pointed out his mistakes. Ye Yan listened more seriously and paid more attention to her.


    Although she didn''t say much, she said everything on the key points, which made him very surprised. Why does a little poor girl have such a vision? It''s also because her platform is too low. If she has capital, I''m afraid she won''t sell fried tofu now


    Ye Yan paid more attention to her, with respect from the bottom of his heart, not just a superficial favor.


    The two chatted until they had finished their meal.


    Ling Weiwei looks at his back and smiles. She doesn''t want to do anything now. She just wants to make some money. If you have no capital, nothing will be wasted. If you only have foresight of the future, if you don''t have capital to make profits, it will be too tragic and I''m sorry for your rebirth.


    She laughs. After she is busy, she lies down and tosses about, but she can''t sleep. It''s September 1997. If she has money, she can take advantage of the financial storm this year. She studied economics in her last life, and she knows a lot about the financial storm in 1997. Her lecturer also mentioned this topic, but if she has no money, everything will be in vain


    Thinking of this, Ling Weiwei is a little depressed. In September, the storm is sweeping to Hong Kong... It didn''t end until 1998, and now is a good time to make money. It''s just that if you don''t have money, it''s all in vain.


    It would be nice if Ye Yan had money. Although he was suspected of taking advantage of the fire, he needed a lot of capital to make money. If Ye Yan could make money, he might make a lot of money. However, if he did something, he might also attract the attention of the government


    It''s just, what did she tell him about it?! If he did, would he believe it?! What would he think?! If it''s right, how can it demonize her?!


    When she thought about it, although Ling Weiwei was like scratching her heart and liver, she didn''t dare to say that she could only bear it in her heart. She didn''t have this idea two days ago, but after contacting Ye Yan, she really regarded him as a friend, but she didn''t trust him very much. That''s why she was so tangled


    She doesn''t have any money now, but she doesn''t think about it. It''s just that Ye Yan has money. Why don''t you try?!


    Or do business with him?! With his background as backstage, she can do whatever she wants. Thinking, Ling Weiwei sighed.


    1997 is really a year of vitality, and she can''t grasp this year''s opportunities. She doesn''t want to miss any of them in the future


    Thinking about it, she looked up at the sky again, looked at it for a while, and smelled the fresh smell in the space. Then she relaxed her mind and slowly went to sleep. While she was sleeping, the thick white fog rose in the space, wrapping her up, fresh and pleasant

 Chapter 28

    And the vegetables planted in the field are also growing happily with the speed visible to the naked eye. It is clear that there is no wind, but they are still as happy as dancing happily. In a twinkling of an eye, they will blossom and bear fruit


    This space is chaos, so it has its own ownership and popularity. After that, the immortal spirit in it becomes stronger and stronger, as if it had spiritual consciousness, growing up like a child, and becoming more and more flexible.


    Ling Weiwei knows nothing about these. She just feels that the air in the space is very pleasant. It''s even more comfortable than oxygen


    Because originally, the spirit of immortality was driven by the Lord and became more and more moving.


    After a comfortable sleep, Ling Weiwei got up early and continued to be busy with her life. Occasionally, Ye Yan comes to help, and they are happy because Ye Yan says hello, and no one comes to trouble Ling Weiwei''s stall


    The golden autumn and September will soon pass, and the weather will soon turn cold because of entering October. Ling Weiwei is busy every day, but she has accumulated more than 4000 yuan. With her 5000 yuan, she is almost 10000 yuan


    It''s not enough.


    It''s still a little hot in September, but after the middle of October, it''s really cool. When she gets up in the morning and closes the stall in the evening, it''s always cool. Ling Weiwei sees that little dragon and little tiger are wearing thin clothes, and adds a set of clothes and shoes to each of them. It''s not too expensive. They''re common bargains in small stalls. What she''s wearing now is also these. She can''t pay attention to them, Little dragon and little tiger don''t care. On the contrary, they are very happy. Ling Weiwei bought all these clothes.


    Ye Yan frowned slightly, but said nothing. Even if he wanted to say that she would buy some better ones, it was her own business, and he couldn''t interfere. As a friend, he didn''t seem to interfere too much. Ye Yan wanted to give her some clothes, but he thought it was a bit bad. If other girls expected to receive them, they would be happy, but she was different


    Ye Yan thought and sighed, "you''ve made a lot of money, haven''t you?"?! I''ve been busy for such a long time. What can I do with such economy? "


    "I save money useful, now is not the time to enjoy..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this more than a month, thanks to your help, I wanted to buy something for you, but I guess you don''t like what I bought, so I don''t give it away... Do you mind?"


    Ye Yan was a little disappointed, but he didn''t change his face. He couldn''t blackmail her to buy things for himself?! This is not a gentleman, although he is not a gentleman, but in front of her, he is still very self-respect, he said with a smile: "I don''t care, 11 you didn''t go home, now still don''t go home? Will your parents worry? I think you always mention them. Why don''t you go back and have a look... "


    "Don''t worry, you can meet them every day after you make money. Now you have to work harder..." Ling Weiwei said: "it seems that you haven''t been back yet!"


    Ye Yan shook his head, only laughed, and did not say much. Seeing that he had never mentioned his family, Ling Weiwei knew some taboos, so she did not ask any more. She only asked with a smile, "how are the stocks you started with going up?"?! Did you make a lot of money? You have inside information, which is much better than those who don''t know anything. Besides, you are familiar with finance.... "


    "Well, there are gains and losses, but it''s quite considerable, but now the market is not very good..." Ye Yan said with a smile, not arrogant and boastful.


    Ling Weiwei appreciates his appearance. It seems that there is no reason for him to grow into a tycoon of later generations. This attitude determines half of success.


    After more than a month of getting along, Ling Weiwei also knows what kind of character he is, and the initial entanglement is much less. Now the Asian financial crisis is almost over. If she really missed it, it''s really a pity.


    After thinking about it, Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "you''ve helped me so much. I have nothing to repay you. Let me give you a message..."


    "Well, you said..." Ye Yan was slightly stunned, but he regained his smile. At this time, she looked forward to it.


    "Do you know the financial storm that started in January this year?"?! George Soros made a lot of money... "Ling Weiwei said slowly, still observing Ye Yan''s expression.


    Ye Yan''s face has changed. It can be said that this is a foreign news story. He has channels to know a lot of things, but how did she know it?!


    He looked at her with bright eyes. He couldn''t speak. After a while, he turned a light tone and said, "yes, Soros has become an unwelcome guest in many countries. He even issued a wanted warrant and offered a heavy reward."


    "It''s a pity that he made a lot of money. These rewards are not enough to catch him..." Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "now it''s mid October. His next goal is Hong Kong..."


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Yan frowned and looked at her, a little bad.


    Ling Weiwei covered her eyebrows and said: "it''s nothing. I never meant to let you intervene. I just want to tell you a piece of news. If you end up now, you can also take the opportunity to make a fortune..."


    Ye Yan was silent for a long time before he took back his eyes and said in a complicated way: "Ling Weiwei, I really can''t see through you. Since we met for such a long time, you have been very different from others. I can''t tell where the difference is. It''s strange, where do you know the news..."


    He muttered to himself that if he could ask, he had chosen to believe her.


    Ling Weiwei looked at the stars in the sky and said: "I don''t know."


    "..." Ye Yan was speechless. After a long time, he said, "forget it, I know you don''t want to say it." But one day, he will believe that she will tell him. It will be


    Ling Weiwei didn''t speak. Ye Yan sighed, then resumed his smile and said, "tell me, how can I enter..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at him in a twinkling of an eye, and a smile appeared from her eyes to the corner of her mouth. She suddenly patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "local tyrant, I''ll tell you how to enter. You, well, you give me 10% of the money you earn. I''m very short of money now..."


    Ten percent is nothing, but Ye Yan is puzzled: "local tyrant?! Hey, isn''t that a good word? " This is a word associated with the squire to describe the old society. It makes his scalp tingle


    "Believe me, one day, you will know how tall this word is, and it is used to praise people..." Ling Weiwei smiles and says: "if you lose, it''s yours..."


    "Hello?" Ye Yan was embarrassed and said with a helpless smile: "you can''t guarantee that you will win?! Isn''t that gambling? "


    "It''s gambling, of course. You need to gamble in life. No matter whether you succeed or not, you''re heroic. It''s a big deal to start all over again..." Ling Weiwei urged him: "Ye Yan, you''re not a coward, are you?"


    Now is the golden age of China''s development. She must have money to support her. She doesn''t want to miss this golden age. And this is just the beginning. She will make some quick money by taking advantage of this storm. Later, she will do business. She has so much to do that she can''t wait


    Fortunately, I know Ye Yan, otherwise I will miss it. I will live again. She never wants to miss any chance she knows.


    She looked at Ye Yan with a smile and said, "how much money do you have now?"?! How much money you can raise depends on the people around you. Of course, the more the better. The chance now is once in a blue moon. It''s not so easy to make money in the future... "

 Chapter 29

    She was also a little worried that he was only 16 years old and that he didn''t have so much money in his family.


    Ye Yan said: "you mean we follow Soros and take advantage of the fire..."


    "Although it''s not authentic, we can only do so. Moreover, even if we want to fight against him, we don''t have the capital. Soros''s consortium is equivalent to the financial resources of several countries. Do we have it?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan paused and thought to himself: there will be some in the future.


    He laughed and said, "I like your" we. "


    Ling Weiwei is embarrassed. Intuition is taken advantage of by him.


    Ye Yan smiles and says, "don''t worry, I still have money..."


    "The problem is how much money you have. If it''s just a little money, it''s better to play in the domestic stock market instead of joining the international market..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Yan pauses for a moment and says, "my grandfather and grandfather have each left a sum of money for me. They just arrived at the beginning of this year. I can put all these in..."


    He said a number in her ear, and Ling Weiwei''s eyes brightened. She looked at him in surprise and said, "it''s really a local tyrant, but you bet all your wealth with me, aren''t you afraid to lose your fortune?"


    "Not afraid, I believe you..." Ye Yan looked at her clear eyes, his heart also moved slightly, but he didn''t speak, just focused on her.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t see it. She thought he was waiting for her to speak. After listening to what he said, she was very excited. She was able to know this person again and made a lot of money. In fact, if she had not met Ye Yan, she would not have thought about the international financial market at all, but she would have known such a real local tyrant. Since last month, this idea has been lingering in her mind. As soon as she saw him, she thought of the big opportunity now. Finally, she compromised and decided to follow her heart and live again. What else was she afraid of, She didn''t want to regret it any more. She didn''t want to


    In fact, she didn''t doubt it. When she was reborn in this life, she was slightly different from her previous life, but she met someone she had never met in her previous life, so she was really afraid that something would be different from her previous life. After observing for more than a month, she found that it was the track of her previous life, except for her accident and the appearance of Ye Yan, Everything else is basically the same.


    Maybe it''s her butterfly effect. I hope she will play a big role in the future. Don''t let the world change too much. But her rebirth is destined to disturb the world. At first, it was different. Later, with the increase of her influence, many things have gone in another direction


    "Is that enough?" Ye Yan a smile, way, "can say?"?! Ling Weiwei... "


    I don''t know why he was a little strange every time he called his name. He seemed to lighten his tone and put in a lot of gentle feelings.


    When she was always called by him, she always felt inexplicable, but it was just an idea, but she didn''t think much about it. She said with a smile: "of course, compared with your money, my money is really childish... I don''t even have enough money to enter the domestic stock market. Unlike you, I can enter the international market..."


    She sighed for a moment, eyes bright, bold way: "then start, next, you have to listen to me..."


    Ye Yan nodded, thought nothing, intuitively believed her, her eyes gave him too much peace of mind, although he did not nod his head to her.


    Ling Weiwei looks at his trusting eyes and thinks that after this, I''m afraid she will be tied to the same boat with him, but it''s good to do so, with the help of the wind. She can do a lot of things with his thick thigh, and he believes that he can make a lot of money.


    Ling Weiwei said to him with a smile: "now, you can go to Hong Kong..."


    "..." Ye Yan is speechless, but it''s really hard to do something in China at this time. On the contrary, it will attract people''s attention. It''s much more convenient to go there. Moreover, now that Hong Kong has returned, he won''t attract people''s attention in the past. It''s just his money, but he has to do something to avoid being seen.


    Since he decided to believe her, he naturally dared to gamble, so he looked at Ling Weiwei''s bright smile. Although he was a little confused, he went back with the paper she had written for him to do in Hong Kong.


    After he went back, he just looked at the paper in a daze on the sofa in his room. It was not because he didn''t doubt it, but also because it was too subtle, especially the things that he should do on a certain day and month were written on it


    Will it come true?! Ye Yan frowned, but he was not worried. After he went to Hong Kong, he would understand... If it really came true, what would he think of her in the future?! Foresee the unknown?! Or think of her as a magic wand.


    When he thought of her, he laughed again, and he didn''t think about it any more, just waiting for the time to come.


    At this time, there is a strange thing in his heart that supports him to gamble with all his wealth. Even he can''t tell clearly. After many years, he realized how right and lucky his irrational decision was. If it wasn''t for this, he and Ling Weiwei couldn''t be tied so tightly.


    At this time, Ye Yan really had the idea of gambling.


    Putting down the paper, he made a phone call. When the phone rang, Ye Yan said faintly: "grandfather, I want to go to Hong Kong..."


    Ye did not ask more, only said: "OK, let Chen Shi accompany you."


    "Well." Ye Yan put down the phone and made a reservation. It was not far from the first date on the paper.


    Although Chen Shi is very puzzled, he still shows up on the plane with his bodyguard and Ye Yan. He is very upset. He has no idea what Ye Yan wants to do this time. This is something that has never happened before. Therefore, Chen Shi is quite upset.


    Besides, now that Hong Kong has just returned to China, it''s still a little against the mainland people. In case of any accident, it''s not enough for him to die ten thousand times. Ye is really loose in herding sheep. How can he educate his grandson like this? But Ye Yan hasn''t been crooked yet. It''s probably because he knows Ye Yan''s temperament. Ye is so loose, because this grandson is destined to seldom disappoint him.


    Ye had great hopes for Ye Yan.


    Although Chen Shi was puzzled, he did not dare to ask more.


    When he arrived in Hong Kong on October 18, it seemed that Ye Yan was really playing. After playing for two days, Chen Shi was relieved that he really wanted to be fresh and just came to play. But on the third day, something was wrong with Ye Yan. Because he found that Ye Yan opened an international bank account in Hong Kong with all the money in his account, which is still a VIP account. Most people can''t find it. What does he want to do?!


    When he appeared in a well-known investment company, Chen Shi''s face was a bit cracked. He was surprised and said: "young master, you can only speculate in the domestic stock market. Now come here to get all your wealth to speculate in the stock market. These... These money are all left by two old men, besides such a large sum of money..."


    Chen Shi was really anxious, but he was watched by Ye Yan. He was choked and couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Yan''s expression was light, but his eyes were very fierce. He said coldly: "if you tell grandfather and grandfather about this, you don''t have to follow me any more..."


    Chen Shi''s face turns pale. He can''t... he was handed over to his grandson by Mr. Ye himself. He is Ye Yan''s person when he talks to Ye Yan. No matter who he reports to about Ye Yan, he always disobeys his master. In the past, although he reports some things, they are all within the scope of Ye Yan''s permission, and he never cares. But this time... Why this time


    The only time, and the first time, Ye Yan said this to him, cold and heartless. What he said is true. He is letting Chen Shi make a choice.


    Chen Shi moved his lips, but he was still unwilling to say: "but the old man will always know. Besides, the international market is very bad now. Do you really... Want to..."


    Ye Yan only glances at him coldly, and Chen Shi swallows all the words into his stomach. He is desperate and doesn''t speak any more.


    Even if grandfather knew it, it was a matter of hindsight. It didn''t matter that the current affairs had become a foregone conclusion.


    Chen Shi saw that he was so determined that he had to give up, but he thought with a sigh that if all the money had been lost, the strength of the Ye family would not really let Ye Yan beg for food. It''s just that Ye Yan would love his grandson to give him more.


    Although Chen Shi thought so, his face was very disheartened. It was really pitiful. But he still chose this little master. The person who betrays the master has no good end.


    On October 20, Ye Yan entered the investment company and asked the consultant of the investment company to help him buy the international exchange rate. Since then, Ye Yan has been in the investment company almost every day.


    At the beginning, the investment consultant felt a little lucky for the young man''s behavior of holding a large sum of money. He also felt that he was a bit stupid, because he really didn''t believe in his strength. Ye Yan only told him to act according to his own plan, but didn''t listen to all his suggestions. He felt that the mainland people were really stupid and rich, and dared to play like this, He is the most famous gold medal investment consultant in Hong Kong. If it wasn''t for his high commission, he would not care about Ye Yan.


    At the beginning, he was extremely angry, but later, he was more and more surprised, because every order given by Ye Yan was accurate, even close to the critical value, and the next second was extremely dangerous. I don''t know how he had such a keen eye.


    Suddenly, he looked at Ye Yan with different eyes. He became more and more adored, more and more surprised, and more and more crazy. Later, when he saw that Ye Yan could buy it accurately, he cut off all his warehouses and made a lot of money with Ye Yan.


    Their funds have little influence on the international market, so they have no influence on the market. The exchange rate ratio is the same as that of previous generations


    In fact, Ye Yan was also very surprised. His face was cold and light. In fact, his heart had already turned upside down. At the beginning, he was not without doubts, but later, as the things on the paper came true one by one, he was a bit restless. However, his years of self-cultivation still kept him calm, but it was another thing that made his heart tumble. In the eyes of Jack, an investment consultant, he became a representative of wisdom


    Chen Shi''s eyes and heart were even more shocked. At first, he was prepared to lose. But later, his income doubled several times and dozens of times, and he bought the right ratio. This made Chen Shi a little uneasy. In his heart, it was quite complicated


    His face was not so calm, full of ecstasy, invincible, and a little crazy. Ye Yan is still like that, sitting there directing coldly. In their eyes, he has become the representative of the stock god.


    In the atmosphere of Hong Kong losing money to death, there is such a man who is making a lot of money every day. This makes the whole investment company lively. With his commission support, the whole investment company has not closed down... This makes Jack very happy. He feels lucky to take over a god of wealth. Fortunately, he has not been turned away, In fact, at the beginning, he was really worried that his money was coming from the wrong way. A child from the mainland, with a huge sum of money, came to let him buy stocks and exchange rates, which made him very suspicious. He was afraid that he would get into big trouble, but he still couldn''t resist the temptation of money. Now he is really lucky and does not regret it. If he is pushed to the investment company of his opponent, he will regret it.

 Chapter 30

    On October 20, the Hong Kong stock market began to fall. On October 21, the Hang Seng Index of Hong Kong fell 765.33 points. On October 22, the Hang Seng index continued this trend, falling by 1200 points. On the 23rd, worries about the prospect of the Hong Kong dollar made the Hong Kong Interbank Offered Rate (HIBOR) keep rising. On the 21st, the overnight offered rate, which was only about 7%, once surged 300 times. In this market atmosphere, Hong Kong stocks suffered a setback for the fourth time in a row, falling by 10.41%. After Hong Kong defended the exchange rate of the Hong Kong dollar, the Hong Kong stock market rebounded strongly on the 24th after four consecutive trading days of sharp decline. The Hang Seng Index rose 718 points, or 6.89%, but it only lasted less than three days. On the 27th, the Dow Jones index in New York plummeted nearly 554.26 points, the worst day in history, resulting in an automatic one hour stoppage. The Tokyo stock market fell more than 800 points after opening. Hong Kong''s Hang Seng Index fell more than 1400 points on the 28th, down 13.7%. The lowest point of the whole day was 8775.88, closing at 9059.89. The number of points dropped was the highest in history. Under this situation, the shock of Hong Kong''s stock market is not limited to its own factors.


    The Hang Seng Index plummeted from more than 16000 points to 6000 points in four days. It''s really shocking. The stock market is on the verge of collapse. Since then, however, China began to intervene with the SAR, and Ye Yan stopped as planned. He is still afraid of being noticed, especially in this strange place in Hong Kong.


    But at this time, there is no time to worry about him, just to deal with Soros and save Hong Kong''s economy. Naturally, there is no time to check. By the time we find out, Ye Yan has already returned to the mainland with a lot of money.


    And he also wiped everything clean, even the account no longer exists, as if this person had never appeared.


    Jack even kept his mouth shut. Hong Kong is a place of freedom. Naturally, it''s impossible to arrest him for interrogation without any evidence. Therefore, the appearance of Ye Yan seems to be a myth, which has become a legend in the stock market. However, he is deeply hated by Hong Kong, especially the robbers who take advantage of fire. They never welcome him, but they can''t find anything out, Maybe they have some scruples about their background. In the end, they can only give up if they find nothing.


    Until Chen Shi got on the plane, he was still in shock and ecstasy. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ye Yan with different expressions. His eyes were full of worship.


    Ye Yan couldn''t bear it and said, "go back and give you a bonus. Since you are my person in the future, I will pay you your salary. Don''t get it from your grandfather..."


    This is forcing him to make a statement again. Since he doesn''t get the old man''s salary, it means that he can''t report his affairs to Mr. Ye any more.


    But at this time, Chen Shi had no hesitation, only said with a smile: "OK, young master, I will do everything for him in the future..."


    Ye Yan laughs and touches his head, just like Ling Weiwei does to Bruce Lee and tiger. After touching it, he feels strange. He coughs and looks away, but he can''t help smiling. He''s very happy to make so much money for the first time, and his joy can''t be hidden. After all, he''s still young, and he''s not as smart and sophisticated as he was later, Sophistication, now still some happy, of course, the money for future generations, he can only count as a small sum of money, does not make him moved to the point of laughter.


    Chen Shi is also slightly embarrassed. He always feels like a dog has been touched for comfort. He also looks away awkwardly. He thinks that the young master has made so much money this time, and he must have given him a lot of money, but he is expected to be under pressure


    Give him the money to stop Ye Lao''s mouth. It''s estimated that he will die in Hong Kong. Don''t Tell ye Lao. With Ye Lao''s temperament, Chen Shi can''t help shaking at the thought of his eyes. It''s really... Killing Liangshan Han. Chen Shi''s face is full of tears, but sooner or later, it''s a choice to make. Chen Shi just didn''t expect to come so early


    When they returned to Shanghai airport, they wanted to transfer to a city again, but they had to wait patiently in Shanghai because of the storm weather and the delay of their flight. They didn''t want to take the slow train and car, so they were consumed in Shanghai. However, the rainstorm in Shanghai stopped for several days, so they made a reservation and couldn''t wait to go back to a city


    As soon as Ye Yan arrived in Shanghai, he received a phone call from him saying he was safe, but he never received a call from Chen Shi again.


    Ye frowned tightly and couldn''t understand it. However, when Chen came here, he laughed and said, "ha ha, this son is terrible. At such a young age, he has accepted Chen Shi who is loyal to you in such a short time..."


    After hearing this, ye Lao was not happy. He quibbled: "Chen Shi was originally given to him by me..."


    "But you didn''t expect that he would be accepted so soon..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "it''s worthy of my grandson, ha ha..."


    Old Ye twisted his brows, but he was suspicious in his heart and said: "it''s only a few days since Hong Kong. When they come back, it''s like this. What are they going to do in Hong Kong..."


    However, Mr. Chen said with a proud smile, "my grandson is very good..."


    "Do you know something?" Ye Lao is not happy to stare at him way.


    Mr. Chen laughed and said: "I''m afraid you''ll burst blood vessels when you know it. You know you''re a stubborn man. I''m afraid you won''t support him."


    "If you know what he''s doing, just tell me..." Mr. Ye, listening to what he said, and his elated expression, knew that something big must happen, and the green veins on his forehead jumped up. He also knew that Ye Yan was always steady and seldom did anything out of line, but he was a young man, and it was hard to protect him


    "What''s hot in Hong Kong recently, don''t you know?" Old Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Lao stares at him and says, "economic crisis?" His expression was a bit fantastic, and he said: "what does this matter have to do with him..."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Now the Ministry of Finance and the central bank are also rescuing Hong Kong. This has something to do with me. I know it. I didn''t expect Yan''er. But yesterday, I was curious and looked at his account. I found that the money in his account was empty." Chen Lao said with a smile, looking at Ye Lao''s changing expression, which was shocked and stunned. He moved his lips and stared at himself, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "I know you are nervous, ha ha, but you also know that Yan''er always has a clear idea..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "this incident does have something to do with him, otherwise it''s good. What''s he doing in Hong Kong at this time?! Later, I was a little confused and found that he had opened an account abroad, but I couldn''t find out how much money he had for the time being... "


    Ye Lao''s expression was even more fantastic. He stared at Chen Lao with round eyes, as if he was going to eat people. He said: "don''t tell me, Yan''er is going to Hong Kong..."


    "What do you think?" Mr. Chen looks at him and smiles with pride. Mr. Ye has always been relatively stable. Mount Tai has collapsed in front of him without changing his color. It''s hard to see him change his face now. Ah, such a serious old man has taught Ye Yan a expressionless man. It''s not good for him to teach his grandson such a solemn character


    But now Ye Yan has done such a serious thing, subverting Chen''s cognition. At this time, he is still a little happy, as long as he kisses his grandson and doesn''t become bored like Ye.


    After hearing this, ye could not speak for a long time. "He, he... When did he understand these things?"


    "The times make heroes. We are old. The younger generation knows more about war than we do. I don''t know much about this kind of economy. I still listen to the younger generation at home..." Mr. Chen narrowed his eyes and drank a sip of tea with a smile. He said: "Yan''er deserves our blood. Now is the era of peace and economic development, and Yan''er is worthy of our blood, It''s on a new road... "


    Ye Lao immediately stares round eyes, a little unbelievable appearance, is not angry staring at Chen Lao.


    Because ye''s family comes from the military, he certainly hopes that Ye Yan can join the military like himself. On this point, his idea runs counter to that of Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen is in politics. What China needs most now is to develop the economy. Therefore, he hopes that Ye Yan can engage in politics, business, drive economic development, and walk in the front. There is an irreconcilable contradiction between him and Mr. Ye.


    So two people immediately big eyes stare small eyes up, but now don''t grow beard, otherwise blow beard stare some see.


    Looking at him as if he had abducted his grandson and ruined his grandson''s expression, Mr. Chen said with a smile, "don''t look unhappy. I think it depends on Yan''er''s choice. Our opinions are just our opinions..."


    Ye doesn''t speak, but his face is a little distorted. He knows that Chen often reads some books on foreign finance for Ye Yan, and he will also read some books on military weapons for Ye Yan, but he didn''t expect that... Ye Yan has already understood a lot, and he can go to Hong Kong to get involved in such a big international event


    Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He was very uncomfortable in his heart. It was even more uncomfortable to see Chen''s smiling face drinking tea.


    "When on earth did he learn so much..." said Ye in a dull voice.


    Mr. Chen answered with a happy sound of tea and a happy sigh. Ye Lao''s eyes are more round.


    Mr. Chen is really proud.


    What is Ye Yan doing now? He just returned to city a, got off the plane, didn''t even return to his residence, and went straight to Ling Weiwei.


    And Ling Weiwei is making a string of dishes at this time. There are not only dried bean curd, but also some fresh and fragrant dishes


    In fact, Ling Weiwei saw that the dishes in the space were ripe. She couldn''t eat them alone and had no time to cook. So she simply picked them up and sold them. She picked some spare land to continue planting. She saved the money to buy vegetables, so she made more money.


    Ye Yan laughed when he saw her and said in surprise, "are you still selling vegetables?" He saw not only vegetables, but also some meat kebabs, which were not too much. He was afraid that it would be bad if it was too hot to sell. His stove was also reformed. A shed was built on it, which could hold a lot of kebabs.


    When Ling Weiwei saw him, she laughed and said, "are you back?" She said with curved eyebrows: "you''ve made a lot of money..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes on her are different from those in the past. On the way back, he thought about her when he was free, and he couldn''t figure out why. But now when he saw her, he was not calm in his heart. In addition to his good feelings, he had some other things in his eyes, but he was a smart man and didn''t ask. Ling Weiwei naturally pretends to be stupid and doesn''t mention it.


    "Well, I brought some gifts back. They are all small things. Let''s share some of the food with Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu..." Ye Yan said with a smile.

 Chapter 31

    Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu have already said hello to him. Chen Shi behind him comes in with a big box. He smiles and thanks Ye Yan. He puts down the dishes and pounces on them happily. They are not greedy either. They only ask Chen Shi carefully and take some candy and chocolate. Chen Shi wants to give more, but they still think about giving the rest to Ling Weiwei, They didn''t take any more. Chen Shi was surprised to see how well they were brought up. He thought to himself that the three children were really brought up.


    Ye Yanren had already sat down and naturally helped her with the dishes. He said with a smile, "these two children are really sensible..."


    On the one hand, he is kind-hearted. On the other hand, he also knows that Ling Weiwei teaches them well. When they are together with Ling Weiwei every day, they will naturally learn some principles of dealing with people and teach them unconsciously.


    Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile, and said: "they are really sensible..." other children are playing outside in the dark, and they will help her string things, almost not lazy, and Ling Weiwei sometimes feels sorry for them. The poor people''s children were in charge of the family early. These two children are much better than she used to be. Because she was the only daughter, she was very arrogant at home before she was born again. She said that she was not sensible or light. I regret it when I think about it, but fortunately I have a chance to come back.


    "Is Hong Kong fun?" Shen Sisi said with a smile.


    "I didn''t have time to play..." Ye Yan stared at her for a long time, moved his lips and said: "I''m so shocked, whether it''s eating, sleeping or thinking about it..."


    "Cough..." Ling Weiwei twisted her head, a bit awkward. Fortunately, Ye Yan was a smart man and didn''t ask. He knew that if she didn''t want to talk about it, he would probably alienate them from each other.


    So he didn''t ask. He didn''t look like a 17-year-old at all. But what he wants is that one day, she will take the initiative to tell herself.


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "next time you have this chance to get gold, just tell me, I don''t think money is hot..."


    This can be regarded as not asking her, giving each other space and trust, but also reaching cooperation intention.


    Ling Weiwei nodded happily and said: "OK." With a smile, she continued to string vegetables, as if very insipid, and did not ask how much money she made.


    Ye Yan just refuses to show off with her, and somehow controls it. He continues to stare at Shen Sisi, with a little light in his eyes and a smile in his mouth. On the way, he thinks and thinks, ponders and ponders, and thinks about countless possibilities. But when he comes back to see her, his mood suddenly calms down, and he simply doesn''t think about anything and doesn''t ask anything.


    They continued to string dishes, and Ye Yan said with a smile, "do you want to make money by selling these all the time?" It''s very hard to do these things. Although he can help, he still hopes that she can live a more relaxed life. In fact, he wants to say that sharing 10% of her money now makes her rich. Why does she have to do these things?! But somehow I held back and didn''t say.


    Life is her life and her choice. Even if he cares about her, he can''t make a choice for her, so ask and listen to his ideas.


    Ling Weiwei seldom met a conversational audience and said with a smile, "it''s not for a lifetime. I have other plans. I just want to make this small stall. After I get familiar with it, I will take my parents over and let them do it. They are very ordinary people. If they do something else, they will be scared. I can''t bear to go to the factory to work. I don''t have hundreds of dollars a month, I have to work overtime day and night. I really can''t bear them working so hard, so I asked my parents to do this first. When he slowly made some money, he didn''t care much about the money. Then I took them to do something else. Ye Yan, you may not know that for my parents, if they knew that I made so much money, they would never accept it at first... "


    Ye Yan listens very carefully. This is the first time that Ling Weiwei tells him about her family and parents. About many things, his ears stand up and he doesn''t interrupt. He really wanted to know her, her family and everything.


    After a pause, Ling Weiwei continued, "you may not be able to sleep. It may be hard for you to understand. Because you are from a better family, you may not be able to imagine how happy they are when they only earn a few thousand yuan a year. So I want to take their time. When they come here, they can settle down slowly and make money, they can accept more. They are too hard in the village, I can only earn so much money all year round, and I have to be talked about by the villagers.... "


    Ling Weiwei said bitterly: "because I''m the only daughter, people in the village call them" out of wedlock ". When there is a conflict and a quarrel, my mother will be scolded and cry, and my father will be silent all the time. Not only the villagers, but also my grandmother, uncle and aunt, they..."


    Ling Weiwei stopped for a moment and choked: "I really can''t bear to let them stay in the village any longer. In fact, they''ve been planting all their lives, but they''re used to it. They also eat these hardships and never complain. I just don''t want them to be scolded because of me. Ye Yan, I want them to have a good life and make them proud of me..."


    Ye Yan listened to her saying these words in a very plain tone, and looked at her low brow and low head with the plain appearance of dishes, and was slightly moved. He could feel a great determination in her heart. He moved his lips and didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment.


    In the face of suffering, all words are meager.


    "Shouldn''t the villagers be very simple?"?! Why is it so vicious... "Said Ye Yan.


    "It''s simple, but it''s too simple. Once there''s a small conflict, they can say the most vicious language to hurt others. My parents are honest people, and they don''t know how to fight back. These words are really like poking people''s hearts..." Ling Weiwei said faintly: "because in the countryside, no son is criticized. In this era, after all, it''s not long since liberation, Maybe... It will be better in a few years. "


    In another ten or twenty years, who cares who has a son or not? At that time, people will only see whether each other''s life is prosperous, and then they will be jealous.


    However, Ling Weiwei doesn''t want her parents to be angry in this environment.


    She didn''t want her parents to be wronged any more.


    Ye Yan also knows that he is Chinese after all, but he still can''t imagine the environment of being depressed to death, the environment of the vicious tone that can''t be extricated, but fortunately, the girl is a filial, who can make her have this determination, and I don''t know how much anger she has suffered from her childhood. Thinking of her like this, Ye Yan feels a little distressed.


    I can''t imagine how angry she was in that environment. How much did she bear from childhood to adulthood?! She said only a few words, as if very insipid, but he seemed to be able to see the scars under the insipid.


    Ye Yan''s heart suddenly straightened up and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t say a word for a long time. They were silent. Her parents stayed in that environment until she died. She thought that she would take them away from that environment in this life.


    Sometimes, poverty can make people very vicious. She doesn''t want her parents to suffer there any more. She can''t bear to wait until Murakami has gone out to work in the past few years.


    It''s best to come out while both parents are young.


    Ye Yan paused and said with a smile, "is it still like this in the countryside now?"


    "... in the end, the remnants of old ideas are still very serious. They will be fine in a few years..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in a few years, people''s energy has been put on making money. Now they are all in the village, and there is no place to work. When they are free, things will naturally happen..."


    Ye Yan smiles and says, "it''s true that China has just started. There are few factories and companies, and there is still a surplus of labor force..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles. In a few years, there will be no need to pay the agricultural tax, and people will be able to earn money by going out to work. There are far fewer people in the village. After 2010, only the Chinese new year can see the whole people in the village, and even many people will not come back to celebrate the new year. At that time, people''s feelings for their hometown are much weaker, because the outside world is more beautiful and better, Life is better.


    Maybe parents don''t get used to it now, but Ling Weiwei believes that as long as they can earn money and see more things, how can they go back? People only want to go back to their hometown when there is no way out.


    "The villagers'' income is very low now, isn''t it?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "Well, my family is pretty good, but compared with some families in the city, it''s still very poor. It''s probably because of the small population in the city. Working in a factory is also a fixed salary. I''m the only one in my family. I have seven or eight mu of land in my family, and I can still collect several thousand yuan a year. It''s also because the output is high now. Otherwise, my father is a carpenter, He doesn''t come to the city to work, but he works in the countryside. If he works in a house, he can do it for a few days. It''s about twenty-five or thirty yuan a day. People who have better conditions pay for the new year. People who have difficulties are also normal. Now they are generally poor... "


    "Twenty five or thirty dollars a day?" Ye Yan is surprised to see that Ling Weiwei is speechless. His grandfather''s assistant has 10000 yuan, and all kinds of allowances and benefits add up, sometimes more than


    But it was the imperial capital after all, but he never thought that the countryside was still so poor and the income was so thin.


    This girl, clearly born in such a common, but she did not have the kind of timid poverty, although she dressed very plain. When she said this, she was very calm and had no inferiority complex.


    This kind of bearing made Ye Yan like it very much. He remembered that when he saw her for the first time, the calm bearing with light and picturesque eyes was really different.


    After thinking about it, he would smile. No matter how different she was or how low she came from, he didn''t care. What he cared about was her, such a cold and light temperament.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t notice his eyes. She only heard the surprise in his tone. She said with a smile: "it''s generally like this now. The conditions in developed areas will be better than here. But after ten years, it will be different from now. However, by then, the prices and house prices will be many times higher than now, and there''s no better way of life, Anyway, prices are rising faster than ordinary people are making money, but it''s true that life was better then... "


    Ye Yan agrees with them because of their position. He also knows that China is developing its economy and promoting employment.

 Chapter 32

    "You seem to see a lot of things later..." Ye Yan couldn''t help saying.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "if I say I can see things many years later, do you believe it?"


    "I believe..." Ye Yan smiles at her, and Jun''s face is full of sincerity.


    Ling Weiwei was joking. She was embarrassed when he said that. She said with a dry smile: "I''m kidding."


    But his words I believe, really let her heart move, but also did not think much, this life can meet him, also considered lucky, at least can start higher, can let her walk a lot less road, with him to make money, but also good.


    "What do you want to do after your parents come?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "make some industry, after all, stock speculation is speculation, I don''t want to rely on this to make money, do something specific, don''t worry first." Ling Weiwei smiles. In fact, she has a specific and general plan for the future, but she doesn''t want to say it too early.


    She believed that as long as Ye Yan did what she did, she would have made a lot of money, and it was estimated that it would be a large amount to divide her into 10%. This money, no matter what she did, would be all right. Besides, this is her first bucket of gold, and she would cherish it. In fact, she was not as calm as she thought. She was already excited. If she had got this money in her previous life, she would have cherished it, I don''t know how to render it. The whole world knows it. Now, what she thinks of is more ways to make money. She just wants to use the money to the extreme


    When she thought of something, Ling Weiwei would smile at Ye Yan. Without him, even though she knew about the financial crisis, she had no capital to make the money. Therefore, she was very grateful to Ye Yan. I think it''s better to make money with him in the future, because he is a smart man and will never ask questions.


    Looking at her brilliant smile, Ye Yan''s face improved. He looked at Shen Sisi, but his heart was a little bit fluctuating. After a pause, he said: "if you have such a chance to make money in the future, you must tell me."


    "Certainly..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in fact, this financial storm will continue. It''s just that Hong Kong is rescuing the market. It''s better not to go to other countries. It''s too eye-catching. After all, Hong Kong has returned. If you can make a profit, don''t be greedy..."


    "Good..." Ye Yan also knows that Soros will never give up. He will certainly sweep other Asian countries, but Ye Yan does not want to go to these countries. He is not afraid to attract the attention of other countries, but he is afraid to attract Ye Lao''s attention.


    If you let him know, you don''t know what the consequences will be. Ye Yan is most opposed to his economic activities. He only wants to let him work in the army, inherit the will of the Ye family, and make the people with Ye family in the Army invincible. But Ye Yan is not interested in military affairs at all. What he is most interested in since he was a child is always the fluctuation of the economy. He is more sensitive to these.


    So, it''s a day to delay, not to let Mr. Ye know the best. But he just doesn''t know that Mr. Chen, his good grandfather, has sold him all, and he still shows off what he said with Mr. Ye, which makes Mr. Ye very angry, and people are already on the way to question him


    In fact, Ling Weiwei thinks that doing business is fundamental, and speculation is always speculation. She knows many directions of future development, and at least she can take fewer detours than others. This is already a gift. But speculation, she only dares to do it occasionally, and does not dare to influence the development trend. If the fact is turned by her butterfly, she still does not know what the consequences will be, So she did not dare to influence too much.


    "By the way..." Ye Yan took out a big box with a good bag from his suitcase and said with a natural smile: "the gift I brought you is not something special, just some clothes. I saw that you should be very suitable..."


    Ling Weiwei was surprised, but she didn''t get tangled. She took over and looked at three sets of very simple sportswear. They were all handmade by local brands in Hong Kong. In this era, they are not so famous, but they are very popular. The price is not too high, but the fabric is very comfortable and the cutting is good-looking. Ling Weiwei also likes it. There are three pairs of sports shoes under her clothes, which are also simple styles. She smiles and says: "thank you, I like it very much..."


    This guy, however, has a heart. It''s estimated that he''s wearing ordinary clothes, so he brought it back. He brought it back to her with a suitcase on the plane. This heart has already made Ling Weiwei very happy.


    Seeing that she was really happy, Ye Yan was relieved that he couldn''t send her off, and he was afraid that she would be unhappy. Instead of sending flashy things now, he might as well send some things that she can use now. But later, when her living conditions are better, he would send them to others, which is not bad. In fact, when he was busy in Hong Kong, he always thought about her when he was shopping, How could she know so many things? When she saw anything good on the street, she had an impulse to buy it back and give it to her


    They can only be regarded as ordinary friends now. He didn''t dare to give them to her. He was afraid of scaring her away. He carefully selected these three sets of clothes and three pairs of shoes. They used the best fabrics and made to order. Fortunately, she didn''t even want to accept this small gift.


    Looking at her smiling face, Ye Yan clenched his fist. Later, he would hold the whole world in her hand. If he saw what he liked and suitable for her, he would buy it to her and let her not refuse. One day, he will be qualified.


    I can''t tell exactly when this thought started, but when he arrived in Hong Kong and saw the bustle of the streets, but he didn''t have her around, his mind was full of such an idea.


    Ling Weiwei collected her clothes and shoes and put them in the box under the bed in the room. Then she began to clean up the dishes. She was ready to go out to sell fried tofu. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu also came and said with a smile: "elder sister, elder brother Ye bought a lot of things for us to eat. We have already taken them, and the rest is for elder sister..."


    After hearing this, Ling Weiwei felt their heads with a smile and said with a smile, "if my sister doesn''t eat them, I''ll leave them to you. After that, I''ll put them in this room. If you''re tired, you''ll eat one of them, you know?! But you can''t eat too much. After eating every day, you should brush your teeth sooner or later. Be careful that your teeth are damaged... "


    Two people are bright Mou, energetically nodded.


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''ll go out to sell things first, you continue to string, while my sister comes back to take you to dinner..."


    "Well." After eating a piece of coincidence, they carefully folded the candy paper and put it in their pocket. Shen Sisi looked very devout and laughed. It''s good for children of this age to have such fun. It''s rare for Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu to eat imported chocolate now. It''s estimated that only these candy paper can make them happy, They can all show off with the children. It''s all in English. Ling Weiwei can imagine such a proud scene.


    However, these two children are very busy recently. They haven''t seen them go out to play at ordinary times. It''s estimated that now that school begins, they don''t have any playmates to play with


    I don''t know when they will be able to start school. It''s sad to think about their situation. They have helped themselves so much. If their parents don''t send them to school in the future, she will pay the money.


    Ling Weiwei has no brothers or sisters. She has been with Bruce Lee and tiger for a long time, and she really treats them like brothers.


    Seeing that they had sugar in their mouths and went to string vegetables again, Ling Weiwei closed the door and pushed the cart out. Ye Yan smelled the smell of the cart and said with a smile, "where did you buy this dish? It''s so fragrant..."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t speak. She just took out a washed cucumber from the bottom and said to him, "eat it, it''s very crisp..."


    Ye Yan took a bite and said, "it''s really delicious. It''s crispy and fragrant. It''s hard to buy such a crispy cucumber on the market. It''s strange that it doesn''t look like a cucumber..."


    Ling Weiwei twisted her head and thought she didn''t hear.


    Knowing that she would not answer, Ye Yan didn''t care. Anyway, he knew that she had a secret, and he didn''t have to ask for it.


    While eating, Ye Yan looked at her little cart. Although it was bigger and heavier now, it was better than dexterity. There were four small wheels under the cart, which was dexterous and convenient to push.


    "This car is also exquisite..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "most of the stalls are made of wooden boards. Mine is made by a blacksmith''s assistant. It''s also made of glass. At first, the blacksmith can''t make it. I drew a picture for him, and then he made it. However, although it costs a little money and the iron is heavier, it''s better than dexterity and things are put on it, It''s clean and sanitary, and it''s clear at a glance. I also made a canopy, even if it rains suddenly, I''m not afraid of it. I did this just for the convenience of my parents. No matter what, I piled it on the small East and left as soon as I pushed it. I could not empty my hands and carry things everywhere... "


    Ye Yan was slightly moved when she heard that she thought of everything for her parents. She said, "this car is really clean. It''s the only one in the street..."


    "There will be everything in the future. Now it''s just that the vendors are reluctant to make it. It costs hundreds of yuan to make this car..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "how much do they earn in a day? It''s normal to be reluctant to make it." Now it costs a little more to do this. Later, with stainless steel, it will be lighter and more convenient. At that time, people''s wages were higher and business was better. The vendors didn''t care about the small money for the car.


    Ye Yan smiles. Ling Weiwei looks at him and says with a smile: "you just came back, why don''t you go back to rest?! I''ll go alone. You don''t have to follow me... "


    Ye Yan was willing to leave. He didn''t see her for a few days. He just couldn''t say it. He said with a smile: "I''m not tired. When I came back from Hong Kong, I had to rest in the hotel and get moldy in the rainstorm in Shanghai. I had enough rest early. I didn''t fly back until it was sunny. My bones were going to rust. I just want to help you loosen your bones..."


    Ling Weiwei looks at Chen Shi in doubt.


    When Chen Shi heard that Ye Yan thought so, he was very tired. Who said he wasn''t tired? Was it really tired to make a plane?! I really want to go back to sleep. But when Ling Weiwei looks over, he smiles.


    When Ye Yan saw him, he frowned and said, "Chen Shi, go back first. You don''t have to follow me here..."


    "..." sure enough, Chen Shi thought that he was in the way of his eyes. He took a puff from the corner of his mouth and expected him to understand himself. It was a dream.


    Chen Shi said helplessly: "yes..."

 Chapter 33

    He looked at them for several times, and then he left. No matter what it was, it was good to go back to sleep.


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says: "I think he is very tired..."


    Ye Yan saw that Chen Shi had left, then he took out a card and gave it to her. He said, "you can get the card in your name with 10% of your money. You can get it with your ID card..."


    Ling Weiwei took a look at it and took it impolitely. It''s a golden card. It''s estimated that it''s a big customer. The bank gave it directly. She was very happy to have it for the first time. She thought about it and put it away, saying: "thank you..."


    "I should thank you for helping me earn a lot of money..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "but don''t worry, I didn''t show anyone the note you gave me, and the people around me didn''t either..."


    "Thank you, keep it secret for me later..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan said: "well, this is our secret..."


    After hearing this, Ling Weiwei felt a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. She pushed the car on, and Ye Yan helped her push it. Later, it was Ye Yan who pushed it, and Ling Weiwei followed him.


    Looking at the young man''s tall and straight figure and delicate eyebrows, Ling Weiwei has no other idea. Looking at his expression is like looking at RMB. She feels the bank card close to her clothes and skin. In fact, she is very curious about how much money there is, but her heart fluctuates greatly, but her face is not exposed.


    With this money, what you want to do in the future is a good start. Even if you invest in the stock market, you can make a lot of money


    Pushed to the street, as soon as Ling Weiwei had cleared up her stall, several people came to line up to fry things. While lining up, she asked with a smile: "girl, where did you buy your food?! It''s really fragrant. Ah, it''s not the same as what we bought in the vegetable market... "


    While frying, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s home grown, and there''s not much left, so we don''t have any left. We still have to eat it at home..."


    The man was a little disappointed, and then he laughed again and said, "if you can''t buy it, it''s the same with your fried food. It''s delicious to eat. My two grandchildren quarrel to eat it every day. They gave the old man a bite that day, and the old man fell in love with it. Hey, they have to buy it every day, and they have to eat a few strings. It''s safe in their hearts, but your business is really good, I didn''t get it the day before yesterday. "


    Ling Weiwei laughed and didn''t speak. Then several people rushed over and said, "I want five strings of pork, half a section of fried cucumber, two strings of string beans, well, four strings of tofu, four strings of dried beans..."


    That person is not happy, way: "line up to go, where have cut in line?"? Don''t you see anyone behind? "


    The man looked back and saw that many people glared at him. He touched his nose and saw that there were still many dishes in Ling Weiwei''s restaurant, but he was not afraid that they would be gone. He said sorry with a smile and went to the back.


    This scene surprised Ye Yan, thinking that although business was good before, it was not so good. Seeing Ling Weiwei sweating on her busy head, he asked with a smile: "business seems to have improved a lot recently..."


    Ling Weiwei did not lift her head and said: "vegetables are all twenty cents a string..."


    "I know..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "this dish tastes good. It''s a pity to sell Er Mao..."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t care. She said with a smile: "if you set up a stall, where can it be expensive? If you enter a hotel, it must be more than that price. The same things will have different values if they are put in different positions. However, my business has really improved recently, and I can close the stall earlier. I''m not as busy as before..."


    This is also the blessing of these space dishes, because the dishes and dried bean curd that took a long time to string out quickly sold out on the street. When they were sold out, she could go back early to eat some rice and help string some dishes. After that, she would come back to the street and sell them all later. Later, she would set up a stall on the street at a fixed time every morning and afternoon, So the time is also written on the cart, so that regular customers can come over during business hours, so as not to miss the time.


    "It''s good to set up a stall like this. I can get a fixed income of several hundred yuan a day, and I have more free time. Anyway, I have more free time recently. It''s better to buy a pot and come back to cook by myself. It''s just that my room is small, it''s not easy to cook, and what I eat in the canteen is not nutritious. It''s all big pot food, and the taste is just passable. Now the business is stable, I don''t want to work too hard. It''s better to have a rest than to have a business like this... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile while frying things:" Bruce Lee and tiger are still young, so they need to supplement some nutrition. Eating outside is not as good as eating at home. If the nutrition can''t keep up, they will have a hard time in the future... "


    Ye Yan''s heart moved when he heard that. He opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t dare to say anything.


    In fact, Ling Weiwei is just complaining about her cooking. It''s also because of her own food. It''s always better than the ordinary food in the canteen. She wants to buy a pot and cook it every day. It''s also nutritious. It''s better to cook some bone soup every day than to eat it outside. She has room to cook, but she also saves the money to buy food. At most, she can buy some meat every day, Fish and other meat, at most some rice, oil, also cost a few money, as in the canteen to eat the same, eat food is much better than the canteen.


    Before Ye Yan spoke, Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "when my parents come, they also want a place to live, so I wonder if I want to rent a bigger house recently, with a kitchen, a bathroom and two rooms. It''s good for my parents to live here, but it''s not convenient to go to the bathroom, Sometimes I have to squeeze with the students in other rooms. I let Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu in and out every day and wash the dishes with water, which makes the landlady unhappy. "


    "So it''s convenient to go out and rent a house. In the future, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu will be more comfortable without looking at other people''s faces. I went to ask about some houses rented nearby two days ago, and found that some of them are not bad. They only cost between 340 and 500 yuan a month. I can eat and live now..."


    Ling Weiwei had no one to listen to her for a long time. As soon as she said it, she couldn''t stop and said with a smile: "the price is actually expensive, but who let there be a middle school near here? The houses with the same conditions in the efficiency area are more than 200 days at most. But it''s inconvenient and too far away, so you''d better rent it. How about going to have a look with me one day?"?! Ye Yan, do you have time? "


    Ye Yan was very absent-minded and asked for someone else''s money. The aunt opposite said with a smile: "the young man is pretty. What are you thinking about? I''ve got an extra dollar..."


    "Ah? Oh... "Ye Yan said with a dry smile:" thank you... "


    Ling Weiwei glanced at him and said: "what are you thinking about?! Are you tired? I''m not so busy here. If you''re tired, go back and have a rest... "


    "Not tired..." Ye Yan listened to her, didn''t think of himself, and swallowed his words again.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Auntie, thank you for reminding him, otherwise we will lose money and give you a bunch of spinach."


    The aunt laughed happily and said: "little girl is kind-hearted, thank you..."


    After that, Ye Yan walked away. The old man in the back of the line took some of his thoughts back, and he didn''t dare to distract himself from finding the wrong money, so that she wouldn''t be bothered by her next time. However, his mood was still a little far away. The words in his heart were intertwined between his lips and teeth, and he almost wanted to blurt them out, but he thought it would be abrupt and didn''t dare to say it, But my heart is warm.


    I really want to say, you come to live with me. I have good conditions, big place, big kitchen, very clean and several rooms.


    But he didn''t dare to say it after all. He didn''t want to destroy the friendship and scare her away. It can be seen that she is a very conservative person. He and she are still ordinary friends after all. How can they say that. Can''t say, can''t say... To keep the distance, unmarried men and women how to live together, but this idea in the heart can''t go away, for a long time, Ye Yan just put this idea down.


    However, thinking that if she came in, Ye Yan knew that she would be in trouble and despise her, so he had to swallow all his thoughts.


    No hurry, no hurry.


    Ye Yan calmed down, and then returned to her mind. Her mind suddenly focused on her hand. In fact, her hands are not white or tender, but her fingers are long and thin, and her actions are fast. She often picks vegetables and frying pans, and flies back and forth between the pot and the hot sauce and sweet sauce. However, her hands are not so white or tender, even less than her own hands. Her mind can''t be repressed.


    These hands are the same as her master. Although they are not as delicate and delicate as herself, she has the most precious mind in the world.


    This kind of mind is like a hundred claws scratching his heart, which makes him vibrate, moved and unable to extricate himself from it. She is so strong, although difficult, but step by step to her own position, let him can''t help blood want to help her, this idea from the beginning, only heating up, but never retreat, he to her, maybe not just appreciate.


    His mind twists and turns, Ling Weiwei frowns, looking at him staring at the vegetable stand oil pot, Leng Leng, hand stretched over, seems to want to touch his forehead, and feel greasy hand again to draw back, way: "you are not comfortable? How always absent-minded? Are you hungry?! If you don''t feel well, go back and have a rest... "


    Ye Yan watched her hand come and take it away again. She was slightly disappointed and said, "I''m not tired and I''m not too hungry. When you''ve sold all these, you''d better buy some vegetables and come to me to make food. Before you find a house, you can use mine. I live near you. Xiao Long and Xiao Hu really need nutrition. You can''t rush to find a house, We must find a good place to live... "


    "This is..." Ling Weiwei only hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile: "it''s OK, but it''s too much trouble for you..."


    Ye Yan was almost overjoyed and said with a smile: "no trouble, I want to eat these dishes too. I can eat them even if you make them. I don''t want to eat in the canteen anymore..."


    "That''s fine." Ling Weiwei looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s settled. I''ll go and prepare for it later and take a la carte."


    "Good..." Ye Yan is happy in his heart, but his face is light. He looks at Ling Weiwei and thinks in his heart: you can''t live with me, that can make you live closer to me. Ye Yan has this idea in his mind. He thinks about the house near his home and plans to go back and ask Chen Shi to inquire about it. It''s better to live near, but he can''t help it

 Chapter 34

    They were so busy that they couldn''t stop frying things, collecting money and changing money. After an hour, they sold all the dishes and dried tofu meat kebabs. During this period, they didn''t stop for a moment


    After he finished his work, Qi Qi was relieved. Ye Yan said with a smile, "let''s go. My yard is also there. Don''t go back after dinner. Just let Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu string vegetables with me. Chen Shi can help me..."


    "Your driver?! Will this not be good... "Ling Weiwei frowned.


    "He also wants to eat what you cook. If he doesn''t help, it''s settled..." Ye Yan says with a smile.


    Chen Shi is a silent tear.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t want to be embarrassed to see him so cheerful. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can do more. It''s only 11 o''clock in the morning. I''ll go back to get some vegetables first, and then I''ll call Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu. Let''s go together, so that your landlady won''t be happy in the future..."


    "Good..." Ye Yan couldn''t help but accept her, and began to calculate with a smile. Since he had a mind for her, he was more and more calm, more and more calm. Although he was just a little too hot, the blood was not right, but there was absolutely no flaw in his daily life.


    Ye Yan is an excellent hunter. He plans to capture her territory step by step and slowly approach her. One day, when she suddenly finds out, she will find that he is always by her side and protect her from dripping water.


    After a long time, he didn''t believe that the girl was not emotional. He also has this self-confidence. After all, he and she are still young. If they are broken now, the result may not be optimistic, but he can wait. What he needs now is patience, and he is doing it slowly. I believe that one day, she will like herself.


    Ye Yan thinks about it, and looks at her side face with deep eyes. If Ling Weiwei turns back now, she can see some clues in his eyes. Unfortunately, she doesn''t turn back. Ye Yan is a very hidden hunter. He always drips water but never shows it. In the future, he looks like an old fox. Now, after all, she is too young to hide some thoughts, Besides, it''s the first time that he likes someone. As he becomes more and more mature, he will hide more deeply and can''t see the flaw. Now Ling Weiwei can''t find it, and it''s hard to find his mind in the future. But Ye Yan plans to let her know his mind slowly in the future. But now is not the time


    Although Ye Yan is a young man, he has the temperament of the Ye family. Although he is young, he is not frivolous. All he thinks about is foresight, even emotion.


    Back to Ling Weiwei, she stealthily took several big bags of vegetables from the space, and then added some hot sauce, sweet sauce, oil and so on to the cart. She said with a smile: "Bruce Lee, Xiao Hu, let''s go to brother ye to cook..."


    Their eyes brightened and they said, "well, elder sister, we haven''t been to brother Ye yet..."


    Ling Weiwei touched their heads, took the things, locked the door, and pushed the cart out. When the cart passed by, it was like a sign with an advertisement. Some students who knew Ling Weiwei ran over and said with a smile: "why don''t you go to the back door of the school to set up a stall recently?"


    Another student interjected: "yes, yes, this dried bean curd is the best you can fry..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I put it on the road in the city from Monday to Friday. I used to go to the back door of the school in the evening. Now I''m too busy to go alone. But I''ll go to the back door of the school on Saturday and Sunday. If you want to eat it, you can go to me at the weekend..."


    "Good..." the students laughed and said something delicious. Then they ran away.


    When they went away, Ling Weiwei was puzzled: "it''s not school yet, is it?"?! It''s only a quarter past eleven... "


    "Maybe they escaped..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s normal for students now. It''s said that there''s an Internet bar near your stall. Many students want to go there, but the machines there are limited. Every time I pass there, I can see the noisy inside. There are many people standing behind a machine, even if I can''t get on the machine, There are also a lot of students who always stay there and have a habit of doing things while standing. "


    Ling Weiwei''s heart moved when she heard this. Although the machine was backward in 1997, it still had a big bottom monitor, a very broken hard disk capacity, and it couldn''t play a few games, and the Internet speed was getting stuck. But this was the best time to open an Internet cafe to make money


    She said thoughtfully, "where is the Internet bar? How much does it charge for an hour?"


    "Five yuan now, seven yuan at night, ten yuan an hour at the weekend..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I went there once when I first came here. I was going to get on the Internet. At that time, my computer was not connected to the Internet cable. As a result, I couldn''t get on the line for half a day after I went there. I lost patience and ran away. It''s true that my business is good. There are a lot of people holding money every day, Even if you can''t get on the Internet and play a single game, you''re very happy. Internet cafes are really profitable. "


    After listening to this, Ling Weiwei said: "in fact, the Internet cafes are relatively small, and there are few machines. There are many students here. If we also open one, we will definitely make money..."


    Ye Yan was very happy. He liked what she said about us, which made him feel very happy. He said with a smile: "OK, let''s drive together. If we have money to earn together, we can open more if we want to. We will contribute half of the money and then sit and collect the money. "


    Seeing that he was really attracted, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you''ve made a lot of money. You can still see such two mosquito meat, but for me, it really makes money..."


    "No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat..." not to mention doing what she likes with her. He really wants to say that as long as you like, he will accompany you.


    Ling Weiwei thought for a moment and said, "it''s really possible to open a car. I think you are familiar with the leaders in the city. You are not afraid of trouble when you open a car. It''s easy to get a qualification certificate..."


    It''s a big hurdle to apply for a certificate. If she opens it by herself, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money for those who only apply for a certificate. I''m not willing to think about it.


    Can not do card, open black Internet bar words, she comes from new century, psychology this closes cannot go. In fact, most of them were black Internet cafes in 1997, and there were not many people with qualification certificates.


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and said, "besides, you also have connections. There are many gangsters who go in and out of the Internet cafes. I think Chen Shi is a soldier. You can''t find a few to stand guard in the Internet cafes. If you want to open the Internet cafes, you can also open them up. If you want to open the Internet cafes together with the game hall, it will take a lot of manpower to find someone to guard them..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange it for you..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you were brave enough..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. Let''s plan it slowly. Besides, it''s not easy to buy a cheaper machine and find a few professional network managers..."


    Ye Yan just smiles. It''s a piece of cake for him to find these people. He just wants to let them out with a word. I don''t know how many people will give them money and things, but it''s hard for him to accept them. It''s just that if she wants to do this business, he can make an exception. It''s very simple to ask for a few people. Computers are also easy


    When Ling Weiwei said this, she left it alone, and let Ye Yan and Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu guard the cart. She went into the vegetable market, bought some small chops and pork, and bought five more fish. She planned that one would be enough for one person


    When the party arrived at Ye Yan''s independent courtyard, Ling Weiwei was surprised and said: "the courtyard is well tidied up. It''s not easy to find such a quiet place in the old city. I didn''t expect to find such a courtyard in this area..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "when I first found it, I found someone to clean it up later..."


    "No wonder the soil under these newly planted flowers is still some new..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s really elegant here..." it''s also worthy of Ye Yan''s identity.


    Little dragon and little tiger''s eyes shine when they enter the yard. Their home is really small, old and dilapidated. They don''t even have decent furniture, let alone home appliances and yard.


    Just looking at it, it''s very good.


    The yard is quite big. New soil has been planted in the corner. Some flowers and plants have been planted under it. On the top is a shady grape trellis. It is estimated that it was planted before, but now it is still flourishing.


    It''s just that the grapes haven''t grown yet. Under the flower rack, there is a pair of log tables and chairs, and some textures on them. They are very new and elegant. They are not vulgar. They show a sense of dignity by carefully carving. There are many flower pots in the corner of the wall house, which are pleasing to the eyes and fresh.


    Ling Weiwei looked at it and felt that she was happy with her intimate contact with the oil pan all day. It''s like entering a comfortable world.


    Little dragon and little tiger are even more happy. Although they are timid, they still flatter: "brother ye, your family is so beautiful..."


    "Then you often come here in the future..." Ye Yan touched their heads and said with a smile.


    "Well..." they gave him a bright smile and were very happy.


    After Ling Weiwei pushed the cart in, Ye Yan closed the yard door and said, "let''s go in and cook..."


    Ling Weiwei took some vegetables in and said with a smile: "this yard is good. When my parents come here, they will push a cart to do a small business. I think it''s good when I see this yard. Now I''m ready to find a yard. It''s good to set things up. They don''t have such elegant mood as you. They can plant flowers. I think the soil in the corner of the yard can grow garlic, onion and ginger, ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Ye Yan said, "if you want to find a place with a yard, you have to find one on the first floor. There are several nearby. I''ll go to ask some other day..."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei only hesitated for a moment. She thought it didn''t matter if it was a little expensive here. Making money was originally for spending. Now she doesn''t have to save so much money. Besides, she will settle down here and buy a house. It''s convenient for her parents to stay here. Now Ling Weiwei prefers the courtyard on the first floor, which also saves her parents the trouble of climbing up and down the stairs.


    After entering the room, little dragon and little tiger are still timid. The two children are extremely clever. Ye Yan asks them to sit, and they sit obediently. They just look at everything in the room with bright eyes, but they dare not touch it.


    Ye Yan took some fruits and handed them to eat. While Xiao Long ate them, he faltered: "what''s this?! Eat well... "


    "Pitaya..." Ye Yan touched his head with a smile, "come to my brother if you want to eat later..."


    "Mm-hmm..." they said with a smile: "brother Ye is so good..."


    The fruit is cut into pieces. No wonder they don''t recognize it. Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "you two eat more, or you won''t be able to eat for a while. You can eat after dinner..."

 Chapter 35

    "Well." They stabbed each other with toothpicks. They were very clever. If they didn''t come from a poor family, they would have the appearance of a young gentleman.


    Ling Weiwei looks at the room with three bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. The yard is connected to the balcony. The door is open. One is the study, the other is the guest bedroom, and the other is the master bedroom. She doesn''t see much about the two rooms. She just sees a lot of books piled up in the reading room. She is surprised that she has good eyes now. What she sees is English, I can''t help admiring Ye Yan. At such a young age, I can read the original English books. This man... No wonder he has such achievements. When I think about it, I feel that rebirth with space and foreknowledge is still a scum


    Ling Weiwei silently pause, in the heart a little jealous, red fruit.


    There is a set of dining table and a set of sofa in the living room. There is an imported TV set on it. The household appliances are also complete.


    Although in the eyes of Ling Weiwei, these are very backward, but for this era, it is already something that a very advanced family can have


    No wonder little dragon and little tiger don''t blink while eating.


    What''s more, there is a computer in Ye Yan''s study, which is a very heavy desktop. Looking at the big butt display, Ling Weiwei turns her head and thinks that it''s better to use LCD, but the popularity of LCD is also in 2002. Forget it, Ling Weiwei carries vegetables into the kitchen and a small bench to clean up.


    Ye Yan turns on the TV, plays a cartoon station, and goes to the kitchen to help. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu are surprised to see the TV, but they don''t blink.


    When Ling Weiwei saw it, she said, "you two watch TV. Stay away. It hurts your eyes..."


    "I see, sister..." said Bruce Lee and tiger. He took the plate back a little, sat on the carpet a little farther away, and watched TV cleverly.


    When Ye Yan sits on a small stool and picks vegetables with her, Chen Shi is shocked. When Chen Shi comes in, he only thinks that the one sitting in the kitchen is really the young master of the Ye family? It''s... It''s against the rules.


    Chen Shi was so embarrassed outside that he didn''t dare to go in. He just sat next to Bruce Lee and tiger and watched the cartoon painfully. Bruce Lee and tiger also said with a smile: "uncle, eat fruit..."


    "... well." Chen Shi eats one at random. He looks at the two little things in astonishment. He is shocked. This is the imported fruit that he peeled and cut as soon as he came back. Unexpectedly, Ye Yan, who has always been obsessed with cleanliness, is willing to give it to these two dirty children and lead them into the house.


    Why... There is always a feeling, young master, that he picked up a couple of mother and son?!


    He shook his head and thought bitterly that it must be an illusion.


    I can''t hear anything, I can''t see anything. My mind is constantly whirling around the scene I just saw in the kitchen. I''m in agony. Where''s the girl? It''s very expensive for the young master to condescend?!


    Since he came to a city, he has been very wrong, very wrong. When he is facing others, he must not be close. When he is cold, he becomes amiable when he faces her. If he is really amiable, that''s good. But he is not so kind to everyone


    Ling Weiwei picked up the dishes and washed them. Then she began to cook them. The kitchen was very clean, and she didn''t know whether she had never cooked the dishes before, or because someone had cleaned them up like this. However, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, rice oil and so on were very complete. Ling Weiwei cooked a braised sweet and sour steak, another fried fish, and then fried a few small dishes. The small dishes were common, such as cabbage, Lentils, spinach and so on, and cooked a Xihong egg soup. During this time, Ye Yan helped her all the time. Looking at her serious eyes, he only felt warm. There was a person who cooked for himself, which was very good. Although it was not just for him, he only thought it was for himself.


    Thinking and laughing, Ye Yan never knew that he was longing for this kind of life. She was so ordinary, but so extraordinary. Although life was hard, he never heard her complain. She almost never complained. What she did was to change her life all the time. This spirit made Ye Yan like it very much.


    It''s about her clear and light temperament that attracts her. When they have something to say, they can talk. When they have nothing to say, they don''t feel embarrassed. She has many characteristics that can''t be replaced by others, which can''t be compared with ordinary girls


    They are always noisy, but they have nothing to say. Nine out of ten sentences are nonsense, which makes Ye Yan feel bored forever. He thought all the girls in the world were like this, but now he knows that they are not


    I met her.


    Ye Yan thought he was lucky.


    Shucai is the most common dish, but because it is planted in her space, the fragrance can''t be hidden.


    Ling Weiwei brought all the dishes to the table. She said with a smile: "eat it quickly..."


    Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu have been attracted by the fragrance for a long time. They come to sit upright. Ling Weiwei naturally turns off the TV and says with a smile: "you are still young. You can''t always stare at the TV. It''s bad for your eyes. Concentrate on eating..."


    "Well." Xiaolong and Xiaohu are very clever and say: "brother Ye''s TV is really big..."


    Everyone laughs, but Chen Shi takes a slightly surprised look at Ling Weiwei. The TV is still imported from abroad. She''s from a common family. How can she turn off the TV? Besides, it''s still in Japanese. Chen Shi is a bit subtle in his heart. After looking at Ye Yan, she doesn''t dare to say anything and buries herself in eating.


    Xiao Long and Xiao Hu snore until they burp. They say, "my sister''s food is delicious..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "go to the yard to eat. If you like it, I''ll make it for you in the future..."


    "Yes, yes." Recently, they were raised by Ling Weiwei. Their faces are full of happiness. What a child wants is really simple. A sugar and a full meal will make them happy all day. Unlike her, after she has lived a lifetime, they are in a mood of vicissitudes.


    "It''s really delicious, what Bruce Lee said is good..." Ye Yan said with a smile, eating happily.


    Chen Shi also said with a smile: "it''s really delicious. The dishes are very delicious..." all the dishes on the table are eaten up.


    Ye Yan glanced at him and said with a smile: "it''s not for you to eat for free. You''ll help to string vegetables later..."


    Chen Shiji, embarrassed, resigned and left the table.


    Ling Weiwei tidies up her job. Ye Yan follows her and tidies up, but he doesn''t do it. Instead, he''s in a hurry. The rest of the soup drips on his shoes and pants. It''s really embarrassing. Ling Weiwei says with a helpless smile: "you put it down, I''ll do it..."


    Ye Yan smiles awkwardly and moves his lips. He doesn''t say anything and doesn''t leave. He looks at her doing this. She was very experienced. After a while, she cleaned the table and washed the dishes. Seeing that Ye Yan was still there, she said with a smile, "in fact, the dishes I cooked are not as delicious as the chef."


    "But it''s very homely. I like it very much. It''s better than my aunt''s cooking. When you find a new house, I''ll often go to your place to eat..."


    Ling Weiwei had no choice but to smile and said, "if I make a meal, I won''t have more than one of you. Hey, don''t you change your shoes yet?! It''s all soup... "


    Ye Yan was so happy that he turned and left.


    After cleaning up the mess, Ye Yan drags Chen Shi to sit in the yard and begins to make a string of dishes. Chen Shi''s five big and three rough appearance makes it a good match to sit here.


    But his hands are very thick. He''s a good driver with a knife and a gun. It''s really a test of his patience. It''s definitely a technical skill. Later, Bruce Lee and tiger couldn''t see it. He helped him teach for a while, and then he started. It''s just that the expression on his face is inexplicable


    Why... Why did he follow the young master to have such a hard string of dishes?! He would rather fight


    Ling Weiwei pinches the dishes into small sections, especially those like string beans, and then gets them to string them together.


    There is also a handful of vegetables cooked in the space. Last night, she picked them out and put them in the bag. Then she took them out and washed them. She cut off the stems and gave them to string. The leaves at the end were going to be fried in the evening


    As a matter of fact, string beans are very good. It really tests people''s patience. Chen Shi is really in a hurry. Bruce Lee and tiger can''t see it, so they are in charge of string vegetables. Chen Shi is in charge of the rest.


    Chen Shi''s hands were small, and the strings were fast. He had enough experience. Chen Shi could only stare at them with big eyes. He was very forced. With the help of these people, the strings were still very fast. When they were finished, Shen Sisi set out at 3:30 p.m. and went to the market to sell them all. Then he pushed the car back, bought some vegetables and came back here, but it was only a little more than five o''clock, just making dinner, Ling Weiwei is relieved when Chen Shi is away. She doesn''t care about Xiaolong and Xiaohu. Anyway, they can''t understand what she says. Ling Weiwei smiles and says: "Ye Yan, I want to tell you something..."


    Now it''s almost October of 1997, but it can still catch up.


    "You say..." Ye Yan listened to her solemn tone, then he gathered a smile and listened carefully.


    "Have you ever heard of a man? His name is Zhang Chaoyang... "Ling Weiwei whispered.


    Ye Yan was stunned and frowned: "I don''t know, who?"


    Now in 1997, he should still be in the United States. This man, with his team, founded Sohu company. However, he didn''t call Sohu in 1997. When he first founded it, it was called aitexin company.


    Anyway, she has planned to make money with him, and she doesn''t plan to avoid him any more. She doesn''t want to hide any more. "A new company he runs will have great development in the future. It''s the Internet industry, and it''s definitely a sunrise industry just like his name..."


    "You mean..." Ye Yan had a hunch that she wanted to do it again, so she looked at her again and again, suppressing the strangeness in her heart.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t lift her head. She resisted his eyes and said with a smile: "he should be short of money and need financing now. If you don''t go there, find him and send him money, and relax some conditions appropriately, this investment will definitely make you a lot of money in less than ten years."


    Ye Yan paused and said, "why should we relax the conditions?"


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei said: "because you have competitors to finance him, and some American companies will also take a fancy to this industry. So, if you are not harsh, he will naturally choose you. You tell him that after you finance him and sign the contract, you will not affect his decision-making and give him the greatest CEO power..."


    Ye Yan frowned, obviously thinking about the possibility.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you''d better act quickly and not wait any longer. The biggest money supports the development of his company and establishes shares. Everything else is easy to talk about. His company''s name is aitexin. It should be easy for you to find this clue. If there are other financial investors who are interested in his company, you can also invest with others, But if you can invest more, you can invest more. His company is not as dangerous as you think. You don''t need to share the risk with others... "

 Chapter 37

    Ye Yan just glanced at him and said, "it''s so wordy. Help me to pick the vegetables..."


    Chen Shi is embarrassed. He thinks that although the food is delicious, the work before and after the meal is too painful. It''s really a severe test, but since Ye Yan has spoken, he will continue to do it.


    When Ling Weiwei saw that all the things he was going to buy had been bought back, she went to kill the fish, then went to fish bones and fishbones, and sliced them into pieces. These were learned by previous generations, otherwise she really couldn''t. then she got some spices and other things from Chen Shi, and put some spicy peppers, garlic, ginger and other things into the pot to boil the soup, Then I put some bean sprouts and other small dishes into the hot bottom, and added tofu, and finally I put all the fish in


    Looking at the boom of the range hood, Ling Weiwei responded and said: "I put a lot of spicy food. Can your grandfather eat spicy food?"


    "My grandfather is in good health. He doesn''t taboo anything. He loves this heavy taste most..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "he was born in the army. He didn''t eat anything when he was fighting in the war before. Now some of them are good. He also likes spicy food. You can cook it..."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei smiles and says: "then I''ll make some spicy chicken too..."


    "As you like..." Ye Yan''s tone was very good.


    Ling Weiwei then cooked chicken, several vegetables and a large pot of soup. Seeing that there were so many people, she washed some vegetables out again. If she didn''t have enough, she planned to scald them into the fish soup hot pot.


    Fortunately, Chen Shi bought an alcohol stove and came back. He poured alcohol on the stove, lit a fire and put the bottom of the pot up. Soon the pot began to boil. The whole living room was filled with fragrance. The room was full of the smell of home, but it was not a family that got together.


    The leaf old saw to pour is a Leng, quite a bit sad idea of way: "is really a long time have not eaten such pot, the little girl is good craft."


    Ling Weiwei just smile, not shy, not proud, brought the bowl, and the pot to the end, said: "let''s eat..."


    She served rice to ye first, and then to Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu, and everyone sat down, but the atmosphere was a little strange. Ye could not say whether he was in a good mood or not. He asked the guards to buy wine, poured half a cup and drank slowly.


    There was no sound on the table, and they didn''t speak. They ate their own dishes. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu didn''t dare to be too careless. They just felt constrained. Fortunately, Ling Weiwei brought them some dishes, and they were full. They whispered: "sister, the fish hotpot you made is really delicious, and the chicken nuggets are also delicious..."


    The two little things are hot with Ling Weiwei now, and they will be cheerful in the future. She touched their heads and said with a smile: "after eating, put down the bowl and say hello to the elders, you know?"


    "Well." Two people should a, way: "we eat well, you slowly eat..."


    Ye laoyile takes a deep look at Ling Weiwei. Ling Weiwei smiles quietly and says: "you use it slowly..."


    She put down the bowl and said with a smile: "it''s really impolite. You haven''t finished your meal yet, but we have to go first. Don''t disturb me. Grandpa ye, I''ll take Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu back."


    "Well, you go first, Ye Yan, you go to send..." Ye Lao said with a faint smile.


    Ye Yan put down his bowl, got up and went out, and said, "come back tomorrow, my grandfather. He''s just a little serious. In fact, he''s nothing. People who came from the army don''t have much heart. He''s just a little hard tempered..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "your grandfather is here. It''s true that you should accompany him well recently. I don''t need you to worry about it there... I''ll come back when I have time..."


    Ye Yan was quite helpless. Knowing that she didn''t want to disturb them, she sighed and said, "well, I''ll see you when I send my grandfather back to Beijing..."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei smiles, pushes the cart away and greets Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu. The two children are very polite and say: "brother ye, goodbye..."


    Chen Shi came out and said with a smile, "take these sweets for the children..."


    Xiaolong and Xiaohu are very grateful: "thank you Uncle Chen, but we still have the candy that brother ye brought back. We haven''t finished it yet..."


    "Then you keep it and eat it slowly..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "after eating, I will tell Uncle Chen that Uncle Chen will buy it for you again..."


    The two children were moved to death. Holding the candy bag tightly, they whispered: "Uncle Chen and brother ye are so nice. They are better than dad. Dad is always cruel to us..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "your father is fierce to you because he has trouble. Sometimes we are wronged and can only get angry with the closest people. Although he is very upset, he does it because he loves you. Later, he will get angry with you and remember to coax him..."


    She knows that Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu''s father''s work is not going well. The husband and wife work overtime day and night upside down. They are too busy to take care of their children, and they can''t earn much money. It''s hard to avoid being impatient in their heart. They just want their children to be good and don''t give him any trouble.


    This kind of parents can be found everywhere. It''s good to ignore them. I''m afraid there are still people who beat and scold their children. It shows that no matter how busy their parents are, they are not willing to beat them. This is enough. In this era, many parents don''t know how to communicate with their children. Naturally, there will be estrangement, but no matter how busy the parents of the two dolls are, they keep their children around, It''s good to leave it to the old man to live and die without sending it back to his hometown.


    When conditions are hard, there is really no way.


    "Well..." they nodded, waved hands with Chen Shi and Ye Yan, and said: "Uncle Chen, brother ye, goodbye..."


    Ling Weiwei and two people said hello, this just took the child to push the cart to go. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu also help her push, which makes Ling Weiwei really smile. Although they can''t do anything, they make Ling Weiwei very happy.


    As they walked slowly along the road, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu said, "brother Ye''s grandfather is so terrible and serious. He''s always smiling. Sister, are you afraid?"


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of anything. Sometimes the person who smiles at you may not really be good to you, and the person with a tight face may not hurt you..."


    Two people listen to of don''t understand, don''t quite understand, is very ignorant.


    Ling Weiwei thinks that they are so naive and really cute. She smiles and says, "you will understand when you grow up in the future..."


    "Well." Two children a smile, jumping up, walking in the dim and light moonlight, shadow pull very long.


    Now that China is just beginning to industrialize, the moon can still be seen from time to time. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and there are not many pedestrians on the road. Ling Weiwei thinks that although this era is a little behind, some things can not be made up in the future, such as air quality.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late. It''s close to the school, there are many pedestrians on the road, and there are street lights. Otherwise, Ye Yan would not be at ease to let the three of them go back like this.


    Looking at this figure, both of them felt some emotion. Seeing that their figure disappeared around the corner, Ye Yan said: "you are good at coaxing children..."


    Embarrassed, Chen Shi said, "it''s not the young master who is close to them, otherwise I don''t have this love."


    Ye Yan glanced at him and said, "don''t paint a snake in front of your grandfather..."


    "How dare I..." Chen Shi swallowed his saliva and looked at him. In fact, he felt that he was like ye Laozhen, worthy of being a grandson. He said with a smile: "but Xiao Long and Xiao Hu were taught by Ling Weiwei very politely. These two children were lucky to meet her in their previous lives. Otherwise, if they delay at such a young age, they will not be able to take back their temperament after they have been twisted..."


    Ye Yan is obviously in a good mood. She seems to be very patient with children. She doesn''t know why. She is a little itchy. She can''t help thinking, if they have children in the future... What should she look like.


    "By the way, the old man came over and asked..." Chen Shi said in a low voice: "why do you always have an unknown premonition..."


    Ye Yan doesn''t pay attention to his murmur. He just pushes the door in. Ye Yan and his two guards are still sitting on the table to eat. Ye Yan goes to eat it. It''s so delicious and delicious. It''s a pity not to eat it. Chen Shi is smart. Knowing that they have something to say, he goes into the kitchen and fills a bowl of rice. He eats it in a hurry, puts down the bowl and finds an excuse to go out, He didn''t dare to let him stay.


    After dinner, the two guards saluted Mr. Ye and went to the door again.


    Ye Lao saw Chen Shi slip away like this, but he sneered and said, "you are very capable. You can take Chen Shi in so soon..."


    Ye Yan put down the bowl, paused, and said: "grandfather gave him to me, didn''t he intend to give it to me?"


    Yeh chokes. It''s right to say that, but he hopes he can control Chen Shi and let him report the situation to himself. The result is good. After a trip to Hong Kong, Chen Shi is completely like a clam. He will never talk about Yeh Yan with him again.


    But ye Lao was not easy to say. He could only look at Ye Yan depressed. He was very angry and said: "even if Chen Shi''s business is over, his heart is biased towards you. I can''t do anything about him, but he won''t say it. You should tell me. I want to hear the truth..."


    Ye Yan pauses for a moment. He can''t see his face clearly in the heat of the hot pot. He knows that he can''t hide it from him, so he simply says it, but he doesn''t say how much money he made.


    Ye Lao slightly widened his eyes and said: "sure enough, your grandfather said it right. How much did you get?"


    Ye Yan looked at him and said, "grandfather, how much money you have earned is also my money. You gave me the principal, which is mine. Earning money is my ability, which is also my money..."


    "I''m not asking you for money, I''m just..." Mr. Ye said: "do you know how immoral it is for you to go to Hong Kong like this? This is speculation. Do you understand? "


    Ye Yan was speechless and said, "I''m just making money. Besides, it''s not much. The Hong Kong government can''t check it. They can''t find it either. There are so many fish like me. They don''t have the energy to check me. Besides, you can''t keep up with your grandfather about speculation. Now he knows that China is developing economy, It''s not the planned economy in the past. Don''t worry about it. In China''s reform, the conservatives who can''t keep up with the times will be eliminated. Grandfather, even if you are in the military headquarters, if you are like this all the time, our Ye family will have no future... "


    "You..." listen to his evaluation of his dead brain, ye Laozhen is not angry, but he said extremely awe inspiring, really let him angry enough, can''t refute, before he was really old brain a few, but now he has slowly adapted. I didn''t expect that he would be regarded as a dead brain by this advanced grandson.


    Ye Lao''s face is not very good. He is relatively a traditional man. He is most opposed to this kind of speculative capital. After a pause, he says: "it''s not good to make money like this..."


    "Grandfather, Hong Kong''s shareholders are willing to invest money in it. If I don''t win, there are others to win the money. Why should I take advantage of others? Grandfather, you really can''t compare with grandfather. If grandfather was here, he would have praised me earlier..." yeyan said.

 Chapter 38

    Old Ye choked and said, "how much have you earned? Give it back to Hong Kong..."


    Ye Yan immediately stares at him with a kind of your brain damaged eyes and says, "you just want me to pay back the money? I''m working hard to earn money with my own skills. You want me to pay it back?! I have something wrong. I don''t pay it back. Anyway, I don''t have money. I don''t believe you really poke me out. I don''t have money either. "


    Ye was so angry that he said, "you don''t have an account in a foreign country..."


    "If grandfather has the ability to take out the money, just return it..." Ye Yan said with a sarcastic smile.


    Ye only thinks that this grandson is really rebellious and stubborn, like a cow. He used to be proud that he was like himself, but now he has suffered from his similar temper.


    "You are a child..." the green veins on Ye''s forehead jump straight. Knowing that he has no fear, he says: "now Hong Kong is in a mess..."


    "It''s a matter of Hong Kong. If they can''t do it well, it''s their incompetence..." Ye Yan said faintly, "if they don''t have the ability, they just let Soros get away from them so much. If they have the ability to catch Soros, and then take him back, his capital is thousands of times of mine. If they can''t catch him, they have no ability."


    Ye was speechless and sighed: "I''m really old. You all have new ideas one by one. I can''t manage them any more... "


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan was a little sad when he heard that, "Hong Kong is not very obedient to our mainland. It''s useless to stick to us everywhere. No matter how much we put in, I know that the Ministry of finance is sticking to them to stabilize their economy, but just like an ancestor to his son and grandson, no matter how much we pay, we can''t get it right. It''s not an obligation, it''s more like a responsibility we have to do..."


    Ye Yan paused, and said, "I do not object to the Treasury''s money to be posted. After all, the Hongkong people are Chinese, but I earn no money from my own skills. There is no reason to put it back. You say Hongkong people are sad now. Actually, we are more bitter inside the Chinese mainland. China, you don''t know, I know grandpa wants me to stay in the military department, but I''m not interested in this. After that, the first thing that China does is to get rich and let many people in the bottom live a little better. My money will invest more people in the future. It will help many people to get employed. I know that I have a bit of a looting in Hongkong this time, but I only guarantee that I am still in the Chinese mainland. Only when the mainland gets rich can Hong Kong face the mainland squarely and show respect for it. Now, it''s hard... "


    Ye Yan breathed a sigh and said, "I''m sorry, I''m still a little biased when it comes to one family. Grandfather, I can''t use all the money. I can''t help those crazy people who put all their money into the stock market. It''s gambling. They lose and win, laugh when they win, lose and lose, or even die. I don''t care, because it''s their fault, I''m afraid I haven''t seen the craziness of Hong Kong''s stock investors. They gamble in the stock market by usury. If they lose, they jump a building. They''re willing to die. They sell their children and let their wives sell them. I really don''t have compassion for such people. It''s impossible for me to spit out my money again... "


    Ye Lao listened to Mou slightly stare big, way: "you, really decided not to go to the army in the future?"


    "No, there will be no war to fight in the future..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "now the military headquarters is enough, I want to develop the economy..."


    Ye laodun, said: "this is the first time to listen to you say these..." Ye Lao slightly moved, said: "do you want to engage in politics?"


    Ye Yan shook his head and said, "it''s not politics, it''s business..."


    "You, you..." old Ye was surprised. He really wanted to say how you fell so far. It''s clear that our Ye family has passed away, and how you don''t cherish it, but you can''t say a word.


    There is no denying that his grandson has a talent for this. I''m afraid he can''t oppose it. He''s going to grow up soon, and he has a lot of money on his hands. If he''s in a stalemate with him, his grandfather''s work is meaningless


    "Grandfather, my money is not directly given to some workers to spend. It''s better to give them fish than to give them fish. The money will run out, but if they do business, they have a class to go to. Hardworking people can always strive to get ahead and live a carefree life in the future. As for lazy people, they deserve to die of starvation and poverty. I like people with ability..." Ye Yan''s eyes are unprecedentedly serious, "I want to do a lot of things, a lot of things, not just relief..."


    Ye could not speak for a long time. Looking at Ye Yan''s resolute eyes and face, he said: "it''s just that I''m old. I''ve always looked down on you. In fact, you''ve grown up long ago. I went to join the army when I was 16 years old. I''m the most energetic when I was your age. That''s why I''m today. I don''t want to see so many of them..."


    Ye Lao sighed: "it seems that I can''t stop you. If you want to do this business, you can do it. I can''t stop you when you are so energetic now. My children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Maybe your fortune will be bigger than mine in the future..."


    Ye Yan looked at his depressed expression, took his hand and said: "grandfather, thank you for supporting me. You didn''t agree before, but now you let go. I''m really much more relaxed in my heart..."


    "Who let you have this ability, this ambition, and this power and ability..." Ye Lao said helplessly: "if I don''t agree with you again, you''re going to do it. Instead of our grandson''s opposition, I''d better support you when I have more time..."


    "Grandfather, who said, you will live a long life..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Old ye said with a smile: "yes, long life. I''m afraid your grandfather will be happy to death. I''m so stubborn that I''m finally relaxed..."


    Ye Yan smiles at the thought of Chen Lao.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with that girl and those two children?" Ye Lao frowned and said, "I heard Chen Shi say that you are very close to a girl. Can you tell me what happened with your grandfather?"?! There are so many girls in the family of my colleagues in Beijing. Why don''t I wait to see one of them? "


    Ye Yan stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "Grandpa, she is inferior to those girls!"


    Ye laodun said: "it''s not true. I think her words and deeds are very generous. Although she has few words, her manners are very generous. Although she wears shabby clothes, she doesn''t feel inferior. It''s very rare..."


    The smile on Ye Yan''s face was deeper, and he said: "what grandfather saw was just a little bit. Her family was poor, and she came from the countryside, but she didn''t feel inferior at all, and her knowledge was not short, and she even had a little foresight." But Ye Yan didn''t tell all the things before. He just said with a smile: "does grandfather see the cart outside?! It''s not easy for her to do small business and study alone here. Her perseverance is far beyond those spoiled girls in Beijing. If you leave them for a few blocks, maybe they are not as good as others in origin, but they have the same education and insight. At a young age, she has great ambition, but she is not opportunistic. Instead, she only takes care of her own affairs and is strict with herself, She''s really a great girl... "


    For a long time, he stared at Ye Yan and said: "Yan''er, for the first time, I saw you like a girl so highly..."


    "I like people with ability..." Ye Yan said with a pun smile.


    Ye Lao twisted his head and said: "you''re still young. We''ll talk about it later."


    But Ye Yan said with a smile: "yes, I think so. I''m still young..."


    It''s a pity that their meaning is totally different.


    "Those two children are her brothers?! It''s also a loving sister... "Praised Ye.


    But Ye Yan shook his head and said, "they have nothing to do with each other..."


    Ye looked at him in surprise and said, "it doesn''t matter!"


    "Well, those two children are twins from nearby workers'' families. Their parents work in the factory and work overtime every day. They have no time to take care of their children. They are hungry and have no one to take with them. The two children play around the school every day. Later, they see Ling Weiwei selling fried dried tofu. They are greedy, but they have no change to buy, so they can only watch, Later, Ling Weiwei took them home and helped them string bean curd. She gave them five yuan a day for three meals. Now the two children have three stable meals. They eat the same food every day as her. Occasionally, there are fruits and candy to eat. Ling Weiwei really treats them as brothers... "Ye Yan said with a smile, his eyes are very soft.


    Looking at his eyes like this, ye always really didn''t adapt. He said with a pause: "she is kind-hearted, but I don''t think they are too young to go to school?"


    "Almost eight years old." Ye Yan said with a smile: "grandpa doesn''t know. Most of the children of this family have not gone to school. Now, all the people that Grandpa travels with are the red second generation in Beijing. Naturally, he can''t see or think that there will be children of this family..."


    "I thought after the popularization of compulsory education..." ye laodun sighed for a long time. He thought that those children in Beijing were already a little unreliable, and they were spoiled, but Ye Yan was so precocious. It seemed that it was right to send him here.


    "Their parents'' income is very low. If they still have foreign debts at home, it''s even more difficult. If they don''t have foreign debts, it''s hard to eat, so they have to work hard..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s just that I''ve suffered a lot for my child. My grandfather can''t imagine this kind of low income. He''s really low. He spends a lot of time and energy, and even doesn''t have much time to take with him. As a result, his reward is still very small..."


    Ye is speechless.


    Ye Yan continued: "if a person stays at home to take care of his children, only one person will go to work, and one person will support a family of four. Maybe there are still elders in his hometown. They work hard for only a thousand yuan a month. How many hundreds can a person have? Now the tuition fee for one child is two or three hundred yuan. Primary school is very expensive. As soon as their two children and two people start school, they spend one month''s salary on one person, and other expenses are not included.... "


    Ye Lao sighed to see his calm narrative tone and said: "maybe you are right..."


    "Such a family is just one of thousands of ordinary families. Of course, there are good ones, but they are a few..." Ye Yan whispered: "I hope every family can have a good life in the future..."


    "Family planning is also a good thing. It''s not good to have too many children..." Mr. Ye sighed, "China has just been from extremely poor to this stage, and it''s not easy..."


    "But we still need to move forward. Most of what my grandfather saw in Beijing were financial affairs, and what I saw was only a small shadow in tens of millions of families. I hope these similar families can have a good life in the future, and will not let the labor force be too cheap..." Ye Yan said faintly.


    "It''s my grandfather who didn''t think so much. He mistakenly estimated your pursuit, and he will support you in the future..." Mr. Ye said in a low voice, "those two children are also very clever and clever."


    "Ling Weiwei teaches very well. I guess she will send these two children to school soon. She likes children very much..." Ye Yan says that her tone will become soft, and ye finds out.

 Chapter 39

    The first time they said so many things, and they were intimate, Mr. Ye was not angry, and he didn''t care about the difference between him and Ling Weiwei. Now that he is still young, it really makes him uncomfortable to press him. Rather than that, it''s better to let him take his time. If this kind of abnormality continues all the time, Mr. Ye is not conservative in his feelings, What''s more, he was born in mud leg. He just stayed in Beijing for a long time, but he forgot a lot of things.


    Ye laodun said: "it''s still early now, Yan''er, go out with me..."


    Ye Yan answered and came out with him, strolling in the street, following two guards not far or near behind him, and Chen Shi was also behind the guards.


    Looking at the city a, Mr. Ye said in a low voice: "there are still some backwardness here, which is worse than that in Jingzhong..."


    "That''s for sure..." Ye Yan pointed to the opposite direction of the river from a distance and said: "there are factories over there, but now there are fewer factories. There is still employment pressure. If you drive more in the future, it will be better."


    Mr. Ye nodded and continued to walk towards the school, saying, "is that your school?"


    "Well, I haven''t been to..." Ye Yan said.


    Ye is not angry either. He has known since childhood that this grandson is a talent of heaven and man. Even if he is not supervised, he has learned very well. His level is earlier than those of the teachers in these schools. Moreover, his professional level is hard for these people to expect.


    He was taught by the teachers he hired in the early years. This child has always been very quick in learning. Now he is extremely intelligent, has unique opinions, and has such an ideal. As a grandfather, he really shouldn''t stop him.


    Ye Yan saw that many students were still staying at the back door to eat, and there were a lot of people walking along the road.


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "before I came here, I wanted to question you very much, but now it seems that this trip is not bad. At least I know what you want in the future. If you don''t hold you back, you can do whatever you want. As long as it''s good for the country and the people, you won''t be stopped by your grandfather. "


    Ye Yan also knows that it''s these righteous reasons that move him after all. If it''s just to make money for himself, the old man probably won''t let go so soon.


    But it''s also good to be able to make money and do good things that benefit the country and the people. Both can achieve their goals.


    "Thank you, grandfather..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    After walking a few ways, they began to go back.


    "Since Grandpa is here, stay a few more days and have a rest..." Ye Yan whispered, "just take a holiday. Don''t you think the dishes made by Ling Weiwei are delicious?!"


    On hearing this, Mr. Ye said with a smile: "this girl has a good hand in cooking. I don''t know why the dish becomes so fragrant after being cooked by her hands. Those chefs in Beijing have never cooked such a dish..."


    What''s more, she''s good at cooking, but it''s just a good dish. But Ye Yan didn''t say it. She said with a smile: "hot pot fish is also good..."


    Ye looked at him with a smile and said, "you decide your own business. In the future, your grandfather will be on your side. As for your parents, you don''t have to worry about them..."


    "I know..." Ye Yan heard that his parents were not depressed.


    Knowing that he still had a knot in his heart, he stopped talking about it and said, "I have to go after a night''s rest. There are a lot of things to do in the army. How can I rest? It''s good to retreat completely later. Now that I''m still strong, I''ll do more things. Otherwise, I can''t do it in the future. Although there''s no big battle in the future, there''s still a little commotion in the border, We can''t ignore... "


    After a pause, he said: "you''ve grown up, and I''ll be at ease in the future. I''m glad that you can stand in your way. This time, I''ve come here without telling your grandfather. I can''t let him know. If he knows, he''ll probably quarrel with me. I''ll go back tomorrow and take care of himself in the future..."


    "Grandfather, I will..." Ye Yan is a little sad. Looking at the old man, he is very sad. He and Chen are both old. Maybe one day he will leave suddenly. Ye Yan will surely repent.


    I thought he was in charge of me before, but now I think more about it. Maybe one day I will regret that I contradicted him. He is so bad to the old people that he always worries about it.


    "You should take good care of yourself when you go back to Jingzhong..." Ye Yan whispered.


    "There are so many people at home with nannies and guards. I''m fine..." he laughs.


    Ye Yan nodded, but his heart is hard to avoid. His parents can''t accompany the old man, even he can''t accompany the old man. He didn''t hesitate to work so hard. When he was old, he rushed to him in a hurry. He also cared about himself and himself. But he was really a little tired of the old man. He was in charge of so many elements, and now he felt guilty.


    "When I study in high school, I will go back to Beijing to accompany my grandfather..." Ye Yan whispered.


    "Well, if you''re not in Jingzhong, you can have less trouble and avoid conflicts with others. I didn''t trust you when I put you here. Now it seems that the effect is very good, so I''m relieved..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "you can see a lot of things from ordinary people, which is better than my grandfather''s......"


    Looking at his tired face, Ye Yan said: "after flying, I think you are tired. Let''s go back and have a rest..."


    "Good..." Ye Lao is really tired. If he doesn''t admit defeat, he is still older. He really can''t bear to eat, so he won''t be forced any more.


    Ye Yan helped him wash his clothes, served him to sleep, and slept beside him. When he was a child, this dignified and kind old man always coaxed him to sleep. Since he was sensible, he has been teaching himself around. Now, he is old


    Ye Yan''s eyes were sour, and he quickly covered up the past, but the astringency in his eyes could not be covered. Looking at the wrinkled face of the old man sleeping deeply because of fatigue, and the white hair mixed between his temples, although dyed, it did not completely hide his old age, but it was even more sad.


    Ye Yan felt pain in his heart. He closed his eyes and raised some spirits before he regained his peace.


    The next day, ye got up early and went to the airport with his guards. When Ye Yan got up, he had been away for a long time, and even the end of the quilt was cold.


    Ye Yan''s heart is full of unspeakable taste. When he wakes up, it''s only half past six. How early did he get up and leave like this?!


    After a lifetime of vicissitudes, I didn''t expect


    Ye Yan was a little uncomfortable. When he came out, Chen Shi was surprised and said: "the old man is gone!"?! I don''t think the guards are here anymore... "


    Ye Yan nodded. Chen Shi came over and said, "the guard around the old man is still very light. I didn''t notice when I got up..."


    "Well." Ye Yan answered and said, "help me book a ticket to the United States..."


    "Ah?" Chen Shi opened his mouth slightly and said in surprise: "what are you doing in America?"


    "If you have something to do, don''t ask too much. The order is..." Ye Yan said, "you too..."


    "I want to be together, but which city do we order?" Chen Shi is puzzled: "the United States is big..."


    Ye Yan paused for a moment and said, "wait a minute. Don''t go to the United States. You can help me find out where a company called Aite is founded, whether it''s in the United States or China. After finding out, maybe we don''t have to go to the United States..."


    "Yes..." Chen Shi answered, "is this company very important?"


    "Well. If it''s found out, check another person in this company. His name is Zhang Chaoyang. " Ye Yan answered faintly.


    Knowing that he wanted to do it again, Chen Shi said, "I''ll check it right away..."


    Ye Yan goes to the dining table and sits down. Maybe Ling Weiwei remembers it wrong. It''s hard to say that the name of the company is clearly like the name of a Chinese company. Maybe it''s really set up in China.


    For her, Ye Yan knew that she really had many secrets, but she refused to say, and he did not force her to say.


    After a slow breakfast, Ye Yan is in a good mood when he looks at Ye''s hard handwriting. Now ye supports himself and his grandfather. Even if his parents want to oppose, they can''t.


    If he is forced to engage in a career he doesn''t like, he may fall out with his family and get support. Isn''t it good for him to have a harmonious family?!


    Ye Yan is really satisfied with the present.


    Old Ye flew back to Beijing exhausted. He was extremely tired. When he got off the plane, old Chen was already waiting for him. Seeing him coming back, he said angrily, "you''re going to trouble Yan''er!"?! You stubborn old man, why don''t you ask me to join you? "


    "Tell you to come together and let you two treat me one?" Old Ye glanced at him, got into the car and said, "just let Yan''er be happy. I don''t care."


    "Huh?" Old Chen was surprised and said, "what? How can you figure it out? "


    Mr. Ye said with a smile, "it''s not that we''ve figured it out, but that the future generations are formidable. Maybe our era is really going to pass, and their new era is coming. We''re really dead brained. No wonder the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead... It''s really formidable..."


    Old Chen laughed and said: "it''s just that we can''t refuse to be old. We''re half buried in the earth. This era belongs to their young people. Let''s not join in the fun..."


    The leaf old listened to ha ha of smile, first time feel this old guy''s words also not so harsh.


    Two people actually go back together, rarely harmonious, in the past a meeting will stab each other on a few words, now rarely so happy.


    Originally, Mr. Chen thought that Mr. Ye Yan would be taken back for interrogation, so he stopped him. He didn''t know that things were going so smoothly. Mr. Chen was relieved.


    Ling Weiwei went to buy dried bean curd and other materials in the morning, and came back to let Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu have breakfast. After she started cooking, she thought that the bank had been opened, so she said hello to Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu and went to the bank again.


    When she went to the counter with her ID card to check the account, the teller was surprised to see her card. Smiling, she called the lobby manager and took her into the VIP room.


    Ling Weiwei murmured in her heart, but her face was very quiet.


    She really didn''t know how much money there was, so she was really murmuring until she sat down. The lobby manager and the people in the bank were also murmuring. Seeing that she was dressed so ordinary, she didn''t look rich. I didn''t expect to have a gold card.


    In fact, the gold card also points, mainly depends on the number at the beginning, if there are more than 50000 deposits, you can do the gold card, it is also ordinary gold, but this one, is clearly custom-made.


    The manager of the lobby was smiling, looking at the information of the ID card and the card, and then he said with a smile, "do you want to withdraw money, please?"


    Ling Weiwei said faintly: "how much money is there in it?"

 Chapter 40

    "Twenty million only..." the lobby manager said with a smile, "do you want to deposit a fixed deposit in our bank?"


    Ling Weiwei''s hand has been shaking slightly, and her brain has been reverberating 20 million words. Fortunately, her expression didn''t show consternation, and the corners of her mouth didn''t respond. Only her hand revealed a little secret, but fortunately, she put it on her leg for a long time.


    The lobby manager frowned at her and didn''t speak. He was also very good-natured. He thought she was thinking about something and didn''t urge her. In addition to the money of corporate and corporate customers, there are no private customers who have so much money in the VIP room these days. It''s very rare to have millions at most, so they don''t worry. Anyway, no one is queuing up.


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "the money is useful. It''s not going to be saved for the time being."


    "OK..." the lobby manager said with a smile, "if you want to withdraw money or transfer money, please come directly to the VIP room. If you want to withdraw a large amount of money, please call our bank three days in advance to make an appointment. Our bank can also make preparations. Here is my business card, please keep it..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and quietly takes it back. She takes a glance at it. Sure enough, she sees that it''s a VIP room treatment. She smiles and takes it back.


    This world is really a money world.


    "Thank you..." Ling Weiwei took the card from the lobby manager and put it in her pocket. Then she went out.


    Seeing her walk away, the lobby manager and the teller said in a low voice: "Alas, I can''t see that she is so ordinary but so rich..."


    "Maybe people are afraid of being watched on the road to dress like this..." the teller said with a smile.


    "Also..." the lobby manager said with a smile, "but I''m really impressed. Next time she comes, let her directly into the VIP room..."


    "Yes, we all know her." The tellers said with a smile: "besides, after receiving so many private customers, this is the first one with tens of millions of assets. I don''t know what she came from..."


    People laugh, as a rare thing for a long time, feeling unceasingly. This year, ten thousand yuan household is already a good family, one hundred thousand is rich, one million is rich, ten million... I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, she went into the bank and blinded many tellers. Envy, envy and hate


    Ling Weiwei is far less calm than she appears on the surface. In fact, her heart beats hard, her hands are still shaking slightly, and her palms are sweating.


    At that time, she had never seen so much money. What''s more, it''s now 1997. How much money does 20 million have in this era.


    This kind of purchasing power is far more than the purchasing power of that year''s money. When she thinks about it, Ling Weiwei''s mood is up and down again.


    Ye Yan didn''t go back on his word and gave it to him. Not everyone can do this kind of courage and so much money easily. Ling Weiwei''s heart is a little swollen when she thinks about it.


    Ye Yan is really good to himself.


    She calmed down for a while. After she got out of the bank, she stood by the street and blew for a long time.


    It can''t be so unpromising. It''s just a little money. Ye Yan is so trustworthy that she will only get more and more money in the future, especially the money invested, which will only be collected hundreds of thousands of times.


    With this money, there will be a profitable business.


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei is full of self-confidence. Since she is born again, she will never let herself down in this life. Let''s do it to see what position she can stand one day.


    Perhaps one day, she stood high enough, the past care about those small things, all is not a matter. She can even snort.


    Standing on a high place, you can despise others. Oh, Lin Hao, Xue Lingling, what are they?!


    These days, Ling Weiwei has also made thousands of yuan in business, plus the 5000 yuan given by her parents, she also has 10000 yuan. Therefore, Ling Weiwei decides to spend this little money in the future. The 20 million yuan in her card will be used to invest money in the future.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have any big expenses now. It''s almost three years since she spent 10000 yuan. What''s more, she has to continue to make money.


    The most urgent task is to pick up the parents first, and then let Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu liberate. She is ready to send them to the beginning of school. She also teaches them some words and numbers. Even if she cuts in classes, she is not afraid that she can''t keep up with them. These two children, Ling Weiwei is really almost treat them as his brother, how can they bear to let them not go to school, can''t delay.


    I believe his parents are also helpless. Maybe they can''t raise money to start school for them today. They want to put it off until next year.


    Now that she has money, she will pay for the tuition. Since she has a destiny with these two children, these are all things that should be done. Ling Weiwei has no complaints. The two children also helped themselves so much, far from money to measure. When she hesitated most, they always reminded themselves to work hard and not to be afraid, although they knew nothing about their role in her.


    Forward, not backward, because there is no way back.


    Ling Weiwei smiles. Anyway, she needs to be strong and strong again.


    However, she has 20 million, Ye Yan is not making 200 million... Thinking, her steps pause, a slight puff on the corner of her mouth.


    This guy, who is so young, is already a billionaire. It''s really enviable. If someone knows, they don''t know how many people will be angry.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to do things with money. With this kind of fund, everything can be done in the developing era of 1997.


    She laughed and continued to walk back. But Ye Yan came face to face from the opposite road and said with a smile: "let''s go. I''ll show you the house. There''s one on the first floor next to our house to rent. I''ve inquired about it. The rent is 700 yuan a month, but it''s OK to clean up the interior. It''s not a fine decoration, but the furniture is complete, It''s enough for you to live with your parents... "


    He naturally took her by the wrist and walked forward, nagging and excited.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t think much about it. She was led by him and said with a smile: "you went to see it in the morning?! It''s still so early! " He''s very interested in it, too.


    "It''s also a coincidence that I saw a family when I went out. The landlady said that I wanted to rent it out, so I inquired about it, looked at the environment, and came out to look for you. People are still waiting. If you are satisfied, you can decide. It''s hard to find a yard. Although this one is a little more expensive than what you have to bear psychologically, it''s not unreasonable." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei said, "I''m a rich man now. If the conditions are OK, it''s OK to spend 200 yuan. As long as people are comfortable..."


    Ye Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "did you go to the bank?"


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''ve never enjoyed the treatment of VIP room before. Today I enjoy it. The teller of the whole bank laughs like Mu Chunfeng. It''s nice to have money..."


    Ye Yan chuckled and said, "if only they would treat everyone like this. This society is profit oriented. What about human nature?"?! Are you happy? "


    "Of course I''m happy..." Ling Weiwei was very happy and said: "yeyan, thank you. You''ve helped me a lot. Even the house troubles you..."


    Ye Yan thought silently in his heart: do you think I am so enthusiastic about everyone? It''s selfish of you to live with me.


    Ling Weiwei paused and said, "where''s your grandfather?"


    "I left early in the morning, but I told him last night..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said with emotion: "your grandfather is really a busy man. He deserves to be the boss of the military department..."


    She glanced at Ye Yan, then she chatted and touched her nose. She was very embarrassed. She was afraid that he would ask how she knew. Fortunately, Ye Yan didn''t ask, otherwise she really didn''t know how to answer. Does it mean that she can see him on TV every few years because of Ye Yan''s success and pay attention to this rich and handsome family?!


    It''s hard to say.


    Yeyan was so dazzling in her previous life. No matter what newspaper said about him, she was working in the office. She overheard her colleagues talk about his family background, his experience, his assets, his women... Well, later, she was influenced and read magazines, and then she noticed him. Because of him, she remembered yeyan. Later, she read the news, and occasionally heard people scream, Dao: that is Ye Lao, Ye Yan''s grandfather. He is a big man in the military department.


    So, Ling Weiwei is really impressed.


    When Ye Yan was only 17 years old, he was already very handsome. He had already had the rudiment of the successful people of later generations, that kind of bohemian and arrogant.


    But now it seems that he is very kind. How did he change. Will it become more and more playful later.


    But Ling Weiwei never thought that it was because Ye Yan met her that she would take another road. If she did not appear, he would still be the same as his previous life. Their fate had already turned a corner and they were intertwined with each other.


    However, at this time, Ling Weiwei''s brain hole is enlarged by accident. Looking at Ye Yan''s expression is a little strange, but it''s not the kind of adoring eyes. Ye Yan is frowning and staring.


    "What are you thinking? Looking at me like this... "Ye Yan said.


    Ling Weiwei twisted her head and said: "nothing." Well, it''s really a sin. I was just thinking about the story he had to tell with several female stars in his previous life. I really love and hate my family.


    Those actresses are only in primary school now. They are beautiful and capable. They started their career in their teens. They are very brave. They want to be Ye Yan''s mistress, and they don''t mind being a little three or four. They don''t care whether Ye Yan gets married or not. They don''t take marriage as the premise, and they don''t force him to fall in love, I''m not running to bed and money... It''s strange that I have no ambition.


    At that time, it seemed that there was another one who was so outrageous and noisy that he called all the police reporters. He cut his wrists, didn''t use any force, crashed the car, and hit it too lightly... All kinds of life and death, but she still didn''t die. She really pretended to be in such a miserable situation on the microblog. It was just one time, ten times and eight times, but Ye Yan didn''t appear at all, Later, it really made a mess. Everyone yelled at the slut to die, the monster to die, and the ugly eight to die. If you want to die, do not pretend to die. Don''t disgust us. You don''t deserve Ye Yan.


    This kind of actress can do this is the best. I don''t know what she wants to do. She''s crazy.


    I don''t know if this is disgusting to Ye Yan. I just don''t know how to deal with it later. He certainly won''t give up. The woman who hates this kind of hype is the most. It''s a pity that she died later. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    This kind of gossip character, who is only 17 years old now, is still around him. I can''t stop thinking about it.


    Who let him have the ability, the money, looks handsome, really attracted the butterfly.


    Ling Weiwei was so embarrassed that she felt that her brain hole was too big. She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She coughed and said, "ha ha, I just have so much money, but I haven''t come back yet..."

 Chapter 41

    After hearing this, Ye Yan didn''t think much about it. He just said, "is the company in China, not in the United States


    Ling Weiwei thought for a moment and said, "it seems so. Er, you can check it..." she didn''t remember clearly.


    "OK, I''ll check..." Ye Yan said, "I will definitely find Zhang Chaoyang and talk about the investment with him."


    "Send him money, everything is easy to talk about..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "That''s true." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s almost here. It''s this one..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at it and said with a smile: "it''s only two families away from you. It''s really close. It''s just a few steps away..."


    "I''m for the convenience of eating later..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei laughs when she hears that. Who would have thought that Ye Yan would be here to eat? Later, he became famous. She doesn''t know how much envy and hatred she wants to attract.


    Someone inside heard the voice coming out and said with a smile, "is this the little girl who wants to rent a house? Why are you here alone?! What about your parents? "


    "My parents are still at home. They haven''t come up yet. Auntie, it''s the same with me. I rented the house to my parents and our family..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "can you show me the house?"


    The aunt laughed and said, "come in and have a look. It''s just that I want to rent it for a long time. If I don''t rent it for a month or two, the rent will be paid once every six months..."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t speak. She just went to the yard and looked inside the house. The house is the same as Ye Yan''s, but the decoration is broken and the furniture is simple. It''s just some simple wooden tables, chairs and benches. However, the beds and cabinets are complete, and you can put clothes. There are also some soil and flowers in the yard, but it seems that they haven''t been taken care of for a long time, The flowers are a bit dilapidated, and there are a lot of ashes in the room. Ling Weiwei is very satisfied with it. She says with a smile: "aunt, it''s OK to hand it in half a year, but can the room be cheaper? In fact, our family can''t live in such a big room. If it''s too expensive, I''m going to find a room with two bedrooms and one living room..."


    The aunt thought about it and said, "if you rent it for a long time, it can be calculated as 650. The price is in place. It''s not difficult to rent this area. It''s troublesome to rent it to a student. It''s easy to charge 300 yuan for a room, so I want to rent it to a family. I can''t help it. I have to leave city a and take my son and grandson with my wife, Few of them will come back in the future... "


    As soon as Ling Weiwei was happy, she said: "OK, thank you, Auntie..." it''s really good to be able to return 50. Besides, it''s three rooms and one living room, and there''s a yard, which is unexpected.


    "Little girl is cheerful, I''m also a pleasant person..." aunt said with a smile: "let''s sign a note as proof. If you pay half a year''s rent, you don''t look like a bad person, so the deposit is free. Anyway, I don''t have any valuable things in this room. They are all broken tables, chairs, benches, and no household appliances. I believe you. If you don''t rent in the future, Remember to keep the doors and windows intact... "


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I can save..." Ling Weiwei smiles sweetly. She doesn''t have any money with her. On the contrary, Ye Yan pays him in advance, signs the certificate, and turns in the key. Then the auntie leaves the number of water and electricity, points the money, and goes away by bike with a smile.


    In this era, there is no natural gas in the houses of a city. If you want to cook, you have to use that kind of gas tank. If you don''t want to give up, people use more coal stoves. This saves money and is troublesome.


    At first glance, this aunt is really a happy person. Maybe it''s because she was happy to have a grandson.


    Seeing that she was happy, Ye Yan said with a smile, "she doesn''t accept the deposit now. It''s hard to say that she may come back to live in the future..."


    "I''m not afraid of that. If he takes back the house later, I''ll have money, and I can buy a better house for 100000 yuan..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "now the house price is cheap, I want to buy it, but I don''t have to worry for the time being. When things come to an end, if I have money to buy a house, it''s better to buy land. In fact, it''s more cost-effective to buy land..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "when we have land to sell, we all buy some land in the major cities. Let''s put it down for a few years, and it will definitely increase several times. Believe me, buying land now is equal to the wholesale price, and then it will be the huge profits in the huge profits..."


    Now that she is rich, she is not so obsessed with the house. In her previous life, she dreamed of owning her own house. Because there is no sense of security, but all this, she has money, but not in a hurry to buy a house.


    With a smile, Ye Yan said, "I believe in you. I will buy land together in the future..."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei said gallantly, ganyun said: "just give me the money, next time I take it, I''ll give it to you..."


    "Don''t give it. You''ve made nearly 200 million for me. What are these? I''ll take it as the money for my future meals..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei also does not refuse, smile a way: "also good."


    Ye Yan said: "there''s a lot of dust here. We need to clean it. Take your time."


    "Well..." Ling Weiwei rented a new house. She was very happy. She locked the door and went back to the yard. The old landlady looked at her and said with a smile, "little girl, it''s not good that you don''t go to school every day. You see, you''re busy going in and out every day, and people come in frequently. The students in other rooms have opinions and are noisy, And you use so much water every day. It''s very difficult to put the cart in the yard, and you use more electricity. This... "


    Ling Weiwei sighed. She had known for a long time that the old lady didn''t like her. Today is the first time that she said that. In fact, the students in those rooms go out early and come back late every day. They don''t feel noisy. They are not in the yard every day. When they come back in the evening, Ling Weiwei has cleaned up early, and there is little noise at all.


    In the final analysis, the old lady thinks that she uses too much water and electricity. Her house is at the back door of the school. She doesn''t have to worry about renting. This is driving her away in disguise.


    Ling Weiwei gave a wry smile and said: "grandma, why don''t I move out? I''ve really quarreled here... It''s just my rent..."


    "Back, naturally it''s back..." the old lady said with a smile, "I''ll give you a lot of money back. You can rest assured that living for a day is money for a day... It''s not easy for a little girl. She has to study and earn money when she is so young..."


    Ling Weiwei thinks that the house has been rented anyway. It''s the same to move one day earlier and one day later. Anyway, she doesn''t have many things and has space.


    She said with a smile: "I''ll move back at noon, OK?"


    "Good." The old lady said with a smile, "where are you going to move?"


    "Relatives first squeeze two days, and then find a house to rent..." Ling Weiwei doesn''t say that she has rented a house first, but she is very realistic. She is afraid that she will push it on herself and won''t return the rent.


    "Well, well, you can move at noon. I''ll calculate the rest of the rent for you, and I''ll give it to you at noon..." the old lady was smiling.


    When they went back to their room, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu were still busy. As soon as Ling Weiwei came in, they flattened their mouths and said, "sister, where are you moving to?"


    "New house, don''t worry, there is always a place to live..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Wronged! "


    Bruce Lee paused for a moment and said, "the landlady is not happy. Someone came in this morning to rent a house, which is 50 yuan higher than that of his sister''s. The old lady thinks that we are in the way. She would like to move her sister..."


    Little dragon and little tiger are a little depressed. Ling Weiwei frowns and says, "did the old lady say something ugly to you?"


    "It''s not. It''s just that the yard is a place to study, not a place to do business. It''s inconvenient to talk about these dishes. Carts take up space. The yard is small..." Bruce Lee said dejectedly: "elder sister, do you really have a place to move at noon?"


    "Don''t be afraid, we''ll move at noon..." Ling Weiwei sighed, comforted them a few words, and also helped to string vegetables. At this time, just a quarter after nine, she didn''t rush out of the stall.


    "I have to move at noon. Can I do business in the afternoon?" Little dragon and little tiger are still a little worried when they are young. Obviously, they treat her as their elder sister. They are afraid that she will not make money.


    "Nothing in the afternoon..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Ye Yan frowned and said, "this old lady..." he also thought it was really not good to say that an old man was an old man, so he shut up.


    Ling Weiwei was quite open-minded and said with a smile: "it''s normal for people to be willing to pay 50 yuan more. Now there are few rental houses here, and it''s normal to want to earn 50 yuan more. It''s hard to avoid that the old people who live on it will think more about it. Ye Yan, the people at the bottom, care about 50 yuan, which is similar to 50 million yuan for people like you, It''s just looking at each other and not valuing each other.... "


    "If you don''t tell her that you''ve rented a house, I''m afraid she won''t refund the rent..." Ye Yan said.


    "Yes, you see, I''m a rich man now, but I still attach great importance to hundreds of yuan... The key is that you don''t care, it has nothing to do with money..." Ling Weiwei said with emotion: "because it''s hard earned, you have to spend on something worth spending... Even if the other party is an old lady, she''s not poor and hard, and she can''t move, and her income is still high, Why don''t I care about this... "


    Hearing this, Ye Yan felt very heavy. Knowing that she was thinking of how her parents earned the money, she said with a smile, "if you move it, you don''t have to look at her."


    "This is..." Ling Weiwei was happy again. "I''ll take another time to let my parents come and persuade them to come to the city. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. If they don''t come, they will always be moved to have a ready-made livelihood..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "your parents are probably traditional people. They think they can''t live without the land in the countryside..."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "that''s why I want to plan. Let them take the ready-made hands. At that time, I will be liberated and can do many other things. However, when they come, it''s also not good. I may have to go to school, and I can only escape occasionally when I skip classes..."


    Ye Yan was a little depressed, but he gave up his life to accompany the gentleman: "I''ll go too. I''ll accompany you..."


    "With what?! We are not in the same class... "Although Ling Weiwei smiles, she is very happy in her heart.


    "What''s wrong if you''re not in a class? I''ll go to your class. Even if you''re not in a class or in a school, if you''re bullied, I can help you vent your anger..." Ye Yan said it quite naturally. Ling Weiwei was a little moved when she heard that.


    She didn''t say anything. After seeing the string, she went out to the stall and sold it out. When she came back, the old lady was waiting for her in front of the yard, smiling.


    Even if Ling Weiwei can see it again, she can''t wait to get rid of the old lady. She really can''t tell her what it''s like. She doesn''t say anything and just wants to leave.


    He went into the house to clean up the box, piled up the sundries on the cart, gave the key to the old lady, who gave her the rest of the money.

 Chapter 42

    No sooner had they left the yard than someone had moved in.


    Ling Weiwei sighed and said: "... It''s really..." what an unspeakable taste. What a complicated feeling. Little dragon and little tiger are even more mouth bulging, obviously very dissatisfied with the old lady''s behavior.


    Ling Weiwei shakes her head and laughs. On the way, she remembers to count the money. When she counts it, she finds that she has charged 20 yuan more. She chokes in her heart and says, "just... The old man has taken a small advantage. I''ve moved out, and there''s no need to argue with her. It depends on the fact that I''ve charged more for water. So much money has been deducted..."


    "Twenty dollars?! Elder sister, you haven''t lived for a month. The water bill is already in it. How can you charge 20 yuan more... "Bruce Lee said angrily.


    Tiger some timid way: "twenty yuan a lot of money, our family four people, my mother only paid five yuan a month for water."


    Ling Weiwei comforted them and said with a smile: "just an old man, what do you care about with her? Let''s go and have a look at the new home..."


    They just keep up with her.


    Ye Yan only thinks that although the money is not much, it''s really a hiccup. For 20 yuan, the old lady cares about it very much. She was very kind before. Sure enough, everything is floating in front of money.


    Ye Yan was uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to worry about it with an old man. If he was a young man, he could take a breath to clean up the meal, and he stepped up.


    Little dragon and little tiger are not very happy all the way. They are very indignant. When they get to the new house, they get happy and say: "sister, you rent such a big house, can you live alone?"?! It''s so big. It''s not far from brother Ye''s house... "


    "I can live. My parents are coming soon." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "come in, but it''s all gray. Be careful not to get it on your clothes..."


    They had already gone into the room with bright eyes. Although it was a little bit broken here, it was not as good as yeyan''s, but it made them feel more comfortable here. Although it was a little better than their own home, it was no different with a bigger yard. The two children just felt comfortable. They were always a little uncomfortable with yeyan, I''m afraid that if I do something wrong, I don''t dare to move. Here is my sister''s house. They are precocious and comfortable with her. They chase each other in the house and have a look everywhere.


    After pushing the car into the yard, Ling Weiwei moved the suitcase for clothes and quilts to her room. Then she said with a smile: "let''s clean it up slowly here. Let''s go out to eat first. I can''t cook today. When I clean up the kitchen and buy a stove, I''ll cook at home..."


    Anyway, she doesn''t sleep in the room at night. She sleeps in the space. She''s not in a hurry to clean up the room.


    They took Bruce Lee and tiger to the canteen again. Today, they moved to a new house. They were very happy. They ordered a lot of meat dishes and shared them with each other


    Xiaolong said: "elder sister, it''s still early anyway, and the family is not in a hurry to clean up. Let''s go back and help elder sister string vegetables. It''s better to do some business in the afternoon..."


    Xiaohu also said: "yes, sister, it''s very expensive to rent such a big house now, and she lost 20 yuan..."


    After listening to what they said, Ling Weiwei felt warm in her heart, but she didn''t refuse. She said with a smile, "well, we''re not in a hurry to clean up anyway. We''ll go back and string some dishes, or we''ll sell some less. When we get back in the afternoon, I''ll clean the house again. Before cleaning, I have to buy some living utensils, or I''ll be helpless..."


    They nodded with a smile and said, "come back, let''s help my sister clean up..."


    In her heart, Ling Weiwei said: "good..."


    Anyway, there is only a little ash at home. It shouldn''t take much time. In the old lady''s yard, I didn''t need to buy some things. Now that I have to cook by myself, I have to buy a lot of things.


    In the kitchen, there are many miscellaneous things. In the bathroom, you need to buy disinfectant and brush, leather gloves, broom and duster, and a kettle to boil water. In the past, the yard was close to the water room, but now it''s a little far away. You can only cook it by yourself. I don''t need to clean up the bedroom first. I just need to sweep the dust. I''ll wait for my parents to come and do it later. It doesn''t take much time to think about it.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Long and Xiao Hu are asked to string vegetables in the yard. Ye Yan accompanies Ling Weiwei to go shopping. Because Ye Yan is there, it''s not convenient for her to throw things into the space. However, Ye Yan has a lot of strength. When she goes back, she calls several bodyguards under Chen Shi. It would have been several times before she can buy them all, but it''s done in one trip.


    Ling Weiwei sighs that there are so many people. It''s really powerful


    Back at home, Ye Yan said, "let them help you clean up."


    Ling Weiwei smoked from the corner of her mouth and said: "no, they are big and rough. They are not housework people. Anyway, it''s not chaotic. I''ll just clean it up. Let them go back first..."


    Ye Yan didn''t want to help. Knowing that it wasn''t good enough, he asked them all to go back. However, Ye Yan came and took the broom and said with a smile, "I''ll help you sweep the floor..."


    He really went to sweep the floor.


    Ling Weiwei took the mop and brush, looking at him is really tangled and tangled, with thunder split like.


    Ye Yan, this is Ye Yan... However, Ye Yan in front of her can''t connect with the person of later generations. Is she really a person?! But she couldn''t get it together at all, but when she thought about it, she was still a little stunned.


    Forget it, this Ye Yan is not that Ye Yan. As long as she doesn''t think about it, Ling Weiwei always has a feeling that both husband and wife clean the house. This is... Because she is too close to him. embarrassed.


    "Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei couldn''t help asking him: "why do you help me?! I''m afraid you used to be unable to clean up, wash dishes and do housework, don''t you? "


    Ye Yan smiles and says: "I''ve done something for you. I''ve made 200 million yuan. Is it worth it?"


    When he said that, Ling Weiwei was relieved and laughed. She didn''t think much about it. She just said with a smile, "you are really close to people. You don''t feel like the young master at all. You look like the boy in the next class..."


    Ye Yan smiles in his heart and glances at her faintly. This silly girl thinks that she is really approachable. He only treats her well and says that making money is just words. If it wasn''t for her, how could he go to Hong Kong to put all his money in one basket.


    But when she thinks about it, she can break the psychological barrier, explain those incredible things to herself, help herself, and show that she is really different from herself. When I thought about it, I was happy again.


    Ye Yan just thinks that it''s worth doing everything, not to mention doing these little chores, but it''s hard for him.


    After dusting, wiping the desks, chairs, beds, cupboards and windowsills, and even wiping the doors, Ye Yan really worked hard to make them better, and dragged them all over the place. His home was clear and bright. Although it was not so beautiful, it was better to be clean and tidy.


    Ling Weiwei took a breath and said, "it''s almost done. The soil in the yard is not in a hurry. When parents come, they must grow some vegetables..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "now put the things you bought in the kitchen, and you can cook in the future..."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei''s face was happy when she thought about it. After eating space dishes every day, she would certainly look and be better.


    Parents come, they eat every day will gradually get better, the mother did not do a good job in that year, I do not know if it helps to do some space to grow vegetables, if it helps, in the future, it will not be to the rainy day, the body will hurt, the father is also, these years, a lot of old.


    Think of them, Ling Weiwei more impulsive, more powerful.


    I didn''t expect that they didn''t have to wait until the evening to clean up. She smiles and sees that the time is almost the same. Then she pushes the car to the street. This time, Ye Yan doesn''t go and leads Bruce Lee and tiger to clean up the dishes at home. When Ling Weiwei comes back from her business, Ye Yan is already teaching her two children to play military chess


    Ling Weiwei looked at it with a smile and said, "where did you get the chess?"


    "It''s brother ye who brought it home..." Bruce Lee''s eyes are bright. He is obviously very interested in the military chess, and Xiao Hu doesn''t even raise his head.


    When Ye Yan saw her coming back, he came to help her push the cart in with a smile and said to Bruce Lee and tiger, "you play chess yourself..."


    "... well." Two people smile should be a, and from to study military chess.


    Pushing the cart in, Ling Weiwei wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "I''ve made you clean up so many dishes. It''s hard for you..."


    Her eyes are very sharp, see his fingertips are made after the gray color of vegetables, originally ten fingers don''t touch Yang spring water, because he close to himself, but do these things never done before, Ling Weiwei some moved, that kind of make a lot of money with him is even greater.


    He is good to her, she can repay him very much. She has no other skills, but she has the ability to foresee some things


    "What''s the point? You are not more hard, busy in front of the oil pan every day... "Ye Yan said with a smile:" one day I will pick up my aunt and uncle to help you, you can also have some leisure... "Her young age will hold up so many things, Ye Yan really loves her.


    Thinking of her parents, Ling Weiwei nodded happily and said, "I''ve gone to cook. It''s not too late now. I''ll go out and buy some vegetables and come back..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I''ll go. You can have a rest at home... The dishes have been washed and cut. Don''t rush..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a chuckle, "do you know the meat and fish in the vegetable market?! Don''t buy expensive, forget it, let''s go together. I''m really worried about you alone. If you spend too much money, you may be regarded as a fool. Those vegetable vendors in the vegetable market are the best at watching dishes. You look like you haven''t bought any vegetables. Maybe, if you spend too much money, you''ll be told that it''s depressing... "


    Ye Yan drew from the corner of his mouth and said, "as for it?! Now I know some dishes... "


    Ling Weiwei looked at him suspiciously and said with a smile: "gone." The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up. Her eyes were full of publicity. She thought he was really a family.


    To keep Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu in charge of the house, he took the door with him from the outside. Ye Yan followed her depressed and caught up with her in three or two steps.


    He looked at her back and sighed in his heart that although she was excellent, she would not leave life. Later, he would have to recognize the dishes well, or he would have to be despised by her.


    He may only feel annoyed before, but because he was close to her, he also wanted to be close to life. The feeling of living for life was really like life. Although it was a bit fragmented, Ye Yan never thought that it would be incomparable satisfaction to be with the people he liked no matter what he did.


    Even if she can''t play the piano, she can''t dress up, she can''t bear to spend money, and she will haggle over food, but she feels so alive in front of her eyes. Although she is a little bit rustic, she is generous, she doesn''t feel inferior at all, and she has extraordinary knowledge. Even if she is full of rustic, she can''t hide the brilliance hidden by rustic. This girl, He was always a little contradictory, but he was strangely coordinated, which made him unable to move his eyes.

 Chapter 43

    Although it was not so hot, it attracted me everywhere. It wasn''t the feeling that I wanted to surround her in my arms immediately. It was the feeling of mutual respect and holding hands to see the world together. It''s not clear that Ye Yan had respect and love for her. When he thought of something, he would smile again


    You can''t conquer her with your own ability. When she grows up, when you look back, you will find that you are beside her from time to time. This kind of feeling and concern is really good


    Thinking of it, he felt warm in his heart. Ye Yan walked to her quietly before he came near. The distance between them was just a fist.


    When she arrived at the vegetable market, she bargained, bought fish, pork, some seasonings and so on, added a green onion and tofu, thought about it and bought some small ribs.


    After returning home, Ye Yan and Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu continue to play chess. Ling Weiwei turns the fish into a fish tofu hot pot. The bottom of the hot pot is thick and fragrant. Then he cooks the braised spareribs, cuts the pork into shreds, and cooks all the dishes. He cooks a bowl of shredded pork and mustard soup, and then takes it to a small table in the yard. The four people form a table. Xiao Long and Xiao Hu are already salivating, "Sister, it''s so fragrant. What kind of hot pot is this?"


    "Fish and tofu hotpot, today we are tired of so many things, especially for you to eat..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "after eating, sweating, go home and have a good bath and sleep, tomorrow you will be able to live again..."


    "Ah..." Xiao Long and Xiao Hu answered sweetly and said: "thank you, elder sister. The food made by elder sister is the best..."


    "You can eat hot pot in summer." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I find that you really love spicy pots..."


    "Well, sweating after eating..." Ling Weiwei distributed the bowl with a smile, and ran out to buy some drinks. She poured them back and shared them with everyone. She enjoyed the delicious fish hotpot.


    It was still early, and the party had enough to drink and eat.


    After dinner, he took Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu home, and Ling Weiwei also came back. Ye Yan saw her go in, and then he turned back to his room. With a smile, he went out of the door every day and turned around to her. It''s so good


    Ling Weiwei cleaned up the tables and bowls in the yard and washed them. Then she closed the door and went into the house. She didn''t clean up the room either. She went into the space with quilts and so on. Today, she was so busy that she was really tired.


    However, what she should do is still to do. She went in and out several times and brought the stove and other things into the space. She slowly began to boil the sauce in the space, flipped it from time to time, and collected some grown vegetables in the space during the intermission. She didn''t want to do it in the room, but now she is used to it in the space, In addition, we can also collect and wash vegetables, which is a little more efficient.


    She was so busy that she didn''t hear Ye Yan knocking on the door outside the space.


    Ye Yan didn''t open the door for a long time. He thought to himself that she was very tired, so she took a rest. He also laughed. After reading the book in his hand, he stopped knocking and went back. Originally, I was afraid that she would be afraid to live in such a big room alone. I sent some books to pass the time for her. After seeing her sleep, he went back.


    But he didn''t expect that she could have a rest at this time. It was the time when she was busy boiling sauce. Now, because there were not only dried tofu, but also vegetables and meat to string, she needed to boil more sauce. Otherwise, it was really not enough.


    Fried spicy vegetables and meat, dried bean curd, and boiled spicy chili sauce can make her taste buds. That''s why her business is so good now, and it has nothing to do with the sauce.


    In fact, Ling Weiwei really has the idea of expanding this business into a chain store. But if she has this idea, she can only think about it for a while. In fact, she is not a person who can do business. She is afraid that she can''t implement it. Instead, she is in trouble


    She frowned. It''s not a good idea for her to fight alone. If she wants to do business, she must find some professional talents to help her take care of some industries. Otherwise, she is not an iron man, and her professional knowledge is not hard enough. How can she be busy.


    Talent is something that can be met but not sought.


    I have a headache. I won''t think about it. I''ll talk about it later.


    Now she is very tired. She cooks the sauce for two or three days, washes the vegetables to be used tomorrow, and piles them up in a bag to take them out tomorrow. She continues to hoe and grow vegetables. Now, because she earns real money, she has more motivation. The vegetables she grows every day are more than the vegetables she receives, We can persevere, and we don''t have to worry about not enough food in the future. Moreover, there are ten mu of land in this space. It''s still early to plant all these land.


    The more you work, the better your health will be. Every day, you will fall asleep because you are tired and flustered. Your physical fitness is indeed very thin and develops in a better direction.


    If people are really cheap, the more they rest, the lazier they will be. The busier they are, the better their health will be.


    After thinking about it, she finished planting the vegetables and sprinkled some water. Then she straightened up her aching waist and looked at the fruits of her work with a smile of satisfaction.


    In the long run, her gains will only grow. She really likes the life that she is trying to do her best now. She doesn''t feel sorry for herself any more. She only has the strength to change everything.


    In this life, she didn''t want to repeat what had happened. That''s why I''m getting busier and busier. Because she doesn''t need to spend money to buy her own dishes at the market, she only needs to buy some tofu, meat, dried seeds, rice, oil, salt and meat dishes for daily use, so her profit is very high, because she costs less.


    Therefore, she cherishes the space and wants to plant all the land step by step without wasting any land in it. She was born in the countryside, and she also felt reluctant to make the best use of everything.


    This real sense of existence is what she has been dreaming of.


    After finishing everything, Ling Weiwei washed her sweat, dried her body and hair, put on clean clothes and went to bed.


    It''s a hot summer outside, but spring is pleasant in the space. All seasons are like spring. Apart from sweating when working, other times are really comfortable, especially after sweating, taking a bath and sleeping in a warm quilt. It''s really comfortable and tight, especially in this clean but tidy thatched house, which looks simple but clean, It''s so refreshing and comfortable inside. Every time Ling Weiwei sleeps in it, she feels unreal. I''m afraid that when she wakes up, she will find that she has not been reborn at all. Instead, she has always been ah Piao


    Every time she wakes up and looks at all this, she can really breathe a sigh of relief, forgive her even if she is not finished now, and integrate into this rebirth. She is just too afraid to go back to her previous life.


    But now she is changing her fate. Thinking of the 20 million in her card, her heart beats again. In this life, even if she really can''t get along well, her family will have no worries about food and clothing with this money, but she is an ambitious person. She is never willing to do nothing in this life.


    She closed her eyes, smelled the unique breath in the space, and gradually fell into sleep, but she was still surrounded by halo, she was inexplicable, sleeping deeply.


    It''s good to be reborn.


    After a few days of plain life, Ling Weiwei was going to go home. She wanted to call the village branch secretary and ask him to inform her parents to come to the city. But she thought about it. She was afraid that her parents might think something was wrong and rush to the city, so she decided to go back. After going back, she could persuade them to bring some clothes and quilts to the city, We also have to deal with some family affairs, especially the chickens, ducks and pigs. At least you can kill and put it in the space, so as not to make it cheaper for others.


    When Ling Weiwei saw the weekend, she wanted to go home. At this time, Ye Yan had already found out the origin of the company. When he heard that she wanted to go back to her hometown, he laughed and said, "it happens that I''m going back to Beijing too. Zhang Chaoyang is probably still in Beijing. If not, I''ll go to the United States to find him and try to implement it as soon as possible..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes lit up and said: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. You can talk slowly. Don''t make each other unhappy."


    Seeing her serious expression, Ye Yan said with a smile: "little money fan."


    Ling Weiwei is embarrassed. Looking at Ye Yan, he said, "have a good talk..."


    "Live up to expectations..." Ye Yan seems to promise, very solemn, Ling Weiwei looked at the heart also slightly move, Ye Yan this person, is a promise.


    She patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "good job, come on..."


    Ye Yan''s expression was also a little embarrassed, like facing the hearts of the elders, after a pause, he said with a smile: "do you know what my grandfather wanted to do last time he came here?"?! He asked me to return the money I got in Hong Kong... "


    Ling Weiwei is stunned, immediately anxious, way: "you don''t really silly will this money back to ah!? The money is useful. First, you have to rely on it. Later, money makes money, and profits make profits. The money owed can easily help the people of Hong Kong. Moreover, you don''t know it. When you pay back the money, you are stupid to do so. It is estimated that Hong Kong will chop you up... "


    "I know that..." Ye Yan saw her eager expression, and was in a very good mood. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve convinced my grandfather. He doesn''t intend to let me pay back the money for the time being. After I make more money, I''ll pay it back again..."


    "A child can be taught..." Ling Weiwei suddenly felt a little dazed when she stepped on the ground. She had seen the biography of Steve Jobs in those years, and now it is October 1997. In July of this year, Steve Jobs has taken charge of Apple again. She jumped up in her heart. It''s almost needless to say that Apple has achieved great success in a short period of ten years.


    It''s said that an old lady sold out the shares of apple at a low price in those years. As a result, she was angry and wanted to jump off the building.


    Now that she''s reborn, there''s nothing she can''t do.


    Suddenly, she grabbed Ye Yan''s arm fiercely and glared at him: "Ye Yan, you must go to America, you must go to..."


    Ye Yan was surprised and said: "what, what?"


    Ling Weiwei closed her eyes and said: "although the company is important, it''s far less important than the other company. It''s best for the two companies to win. If they can''t win, they will bear the brunt of investing in the other company. The company is in the United States. Now the CEOs are Steve Jobs and Ye Yan. Remember, to buy the shares of their company, even if it can only buy one percent, Buy it for me, too. Now their company is in crisis. It is estimated that many shareholders who want to sell shares, Ye Yan, go to the United States first and raise money for him. The more the better, the more the stocks you want to buy, even at any cost. Zhao Hao, as for the company, if you can find someone to help you talk better, the more the mosquitoes are, the smaller the mosquitoes are meat... "

 Chapter 44

    Ye Yan was surprised by her excited words. His eyes were a little deep, but he always believed her words, because she even said her name and said: "OK, I''ll go to the United States first. As for aitxin, I''ll find someone else to talk to Zhang Chaoyang about it. If I can catch up with him, I''ll go to the United States immediately..."


    "Remember, time can''t be lost, time can''t come back..." Ling Weiwei grabs his hand and trembles. Investing, investing, investing in apple is a real big profit. The value it has created in just ten years is unprecedented


    Ye Yan is aware of the seriousness in her tone, and unconsciously straightens her waist.


    "I will, don''t worry." Ye Yan promised.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes opened slightly. It seemed that there were too many secrets in her eyes. The essence of her eyes leaked. Ye Yan was stunned. Suddenly, her sleeve was clenched tightly by her. She whispered: "Ye Yan, do you want to be the richest man in the world?"?! You''ll have a chance... "


    With a smile from the corner of her mouth, Ye Yan''s expression was full of self-confidence. Ye Yan was shocked by her dazzling face. His eyes were full of trust. His tone was very gentle and said: "OK, I will try my best to become the richest man in the world, surpass Bill Gates..."


    What are Bill and gates? Although he became the richest man in the world in 1997, she now knows so many things in the future. With Ye Yan''s help, he will become the richest man in the world, and she is not bad. Oh


    Ye Yan was almost stunned by the unique self-confidence on his face. Then he began to smile and said: "I''ll go to America right away."


    "Go quickly..." Ling Weiwei almost drove him away.


    Looking at him in a hurry to leave with a suitcase, Ling Weiwei was relieved, feeling a little complicated.


    Ever since she met Ye Yan, her ambition has been more than a little bit. Because the east wind is too strong, she can''t help it. Her ambition has grown like wild grass.


    But what''s the difference between the rich and the richest? Anyway, it''s doomed to be ordinary in this life. It''s better to stand on the top.


    Watching Ye Yan''s car leave, Ling Weiwei turns back to the house, but her heart is more and more calm.


    With a smile, she began to pack up and prepare to go home. In fact, she knew that Ye Yan was a very important person. Since she had talked about the two companies, Ye Yan would do everything to deal with it. She didn''t worry about his ability at all.


    Apple, AIT, ah, if you put it in, it''s really a lucrative business.


    Thinking about this, I feel very happy. But what she didn''t expect was that because of her intervention, Ye Yan''s life was even more magnificent. In his previous life, although Ye Yan was rich, he only ranked in the top ten in Asia. In this life, he is likely to be the richest man in the world


    Because of her participation, unconsciously affected him.


    Under the pressure of her trust, Ye Yan unconsciously came into contact with more things. He became more confident and had a wider vision. His unique analytical ability made him know that every instruction she said was right.


    And he with her this breeze, seems to be able to fight quickly and steadily.


    On the plane to the United States, Ye Yan smiles. Although industry is important, it would be more beautiful if he had the capital to invest in a company with great potential and hold shares in the future. However, he has money now. He doesn''t care how much he can invest now. Even if all the money is gone, If he wants to do business in China, it''s not easy for him to get loans from the bank based on his family background. With his current capital, even if he wants to get loans from the world bank, it''s no problem


    Ye Yan expressed the same emotion as Ling Weiwei.


    It''s nice to have money


    Thinking of Ye Yan, he smiles. Chen Shi sitting next to him always has an unreal feeling. Looking at Ye Yan''s handsome and light expression, he can''t see the slightest clue. He jumps in his heart and says: "young master, are you going to the United States or are you going to speculate in stocks?"?! Is this not good? We are in China and we don''t know their market. That... "


    Chen Shi wanted to persuade him, but he was a little depressed by Ye Yan''s indifference. He had a feeling that he couldn''t go on, and muttered: "it''s agreed that he''s going back to Beijing, why he''s going to the United States all of a sudden..." he''s changing, alas.


    Today''s young master, he really can''t see through. Last time he went to Hong Kong, he made a lot of money. Although he didn''t know the approximate number, he could guess some. Just thinking about it was enough to be scared. But the young master''s face was really calm.


    Chen Shi can''t help sighing. Is this really the difference between mortals and gods?! Look, young master, he is so motionless. His heart has been shaking for a long time.


    The future of the young master is indeed limitless. Before he decides to talk to the young master, he doesn''t doubt it. But after he arrives in Hong Kong, he doesn''t doubt it at all. It''s always right to follow the young master.


    After coming back, Ye Yan will give him a thick bonus, which he even feels hot to hold, not to mention that he even wants to sell his life to him in the future.


    But Chen Shi resisted the pressure from Mr. Ye, which doesn''t mean that he won''t murmur now. Chen Shi is murmuring now. What happened in Hong Kong last time is so amazing that he doesn''t feel real now. So, Chen Shi is still in a trance, so it''s hard to avoid saying something to make him feel more comfortable, especially in the face of this kind of unreal feeling.


    But Ye Yan just raised his eyelashes, glanced at him, lowered his head, and simply leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Chen Shi saw that he was so helpless that he had to give a silent sigh and fall down to have a rest, but his brain was very active.


    Especially the money Ye Yan gave him.


    It''s a million dollars. My hands are shaking when I think about it. These are all the 100 months'' salary that Mr. Ye paid him. After that, with Ye Yan, his salary and bonus will be very rich. I really want to sell my life to the young master in the future


    A million, how to spend it? It''s good to buy a big house in Beijing, but after the young master makes money, he will definitely not lose himself. When he thinks about it, Chen Shi thinks more about it, and he can''t help but feel sweet. He pays more attention to Ye Yan and just wants to protect him. No matter what he wants to do, he is very rich now.


    This time, because he was going to the United States, Chen Shi took all his bodyguards with him. Last time, Ye Yan not only gave him one million yuan, but also one hundred thousand bodyguards, so they were all happy. They didn''t object to going to the United States. It was just a public Tour. Besides, they were originally sent by Ye to protect the young master, so they didn''t have any position against saying no


    All of them flew to the United States with their hearts in mind. Chen Shi thought carefully in their hearts, and they were fighting for small nine. Only Ye Yan''s mind was very restless.


    His mind is full of lingweiwei''s words, she said you would become the richest man in the world, he actually very trust her, not doubt her.


    If someone told him before that he would trust a girl so much, he would beat him up and break up with her. But this time, it really happened


    It''s not a child''s boast of becoming the richest man in the world, but... He knows that it''s true.


    After coming back from Hong Kong, he has been thinking about how she knew those things?! Foreknowledge? prophet?!


    It''s amazing, but apart from this explanation, he really can''t think of any other explanation, but he can''t say anything to others. He can only keep it in his heart. But he believes that Ling Weiwei''s words are true, because her words have been verified in Hong Kong.


    No matter what, Ye Yan chuckles. She and herself have been tied to a boat. What are you afraid of?! She can''t get away.


    Since she has this ambition, he also likes to take risks. This kind of match is very good. Ling Weiwei, no matter where you are in this life, I, Ye Yan, will always be higher than you. I will always stand higher than you, so that you can no longer escape from the net I set up, and let you obediently submit to me, Ye Yan


    Thinking of her, Ye Yan couldn''t help but feel excited. He couldn''t sleep and the plane had already taken off. He just turned on the light and picked up a book on financial securities. It seems that this time he went to the United States, on the one hand, he could talk about things. If he had spare time, he could try his hand on the American stock market. He was also very interested in financial investment, But he can''t rely on Ling Weiwei all the time. With the theory he has worked out for many years, he has to give it a try, no matter win or lose


    Ye Yan wants to be a self reliant man and protect his beloved girl. Since she can be so excellent, he also needs to be more outstanding. Otherwise, he is afraid of being eliminated by her.


    This time, no one can stop him. Even his parents can''t do it, but now Mr. Ye and Mr. Chen agree that he is not afraid of them. Hum.


    Thinking of his parents, Ye Yan''s mood is no better. He sneers and thinks about Ling Weiwei. As long as he thinks about her, he doesn''t know why his heart is warm and unspeakable.


    Ye Yan smiles a little. It''s time to take a picture with her. If you often go out in the future, you can also think about it. However, he will take down both apple and Aite. Ye Yan''s eyes are incomparably firm.


    When Ling Weiwei went out with her luggage, she gave the key to Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu, and said, "I want to go back. I''ll come back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. You''ll come home when you''re free during the day. Don''t open the door if a stranger knocks. Don''t wander outside during the day. There are many abductions outside, you know?"


    Xiao Long and Xiao Hu nodded cleverly.


    Ling Weiwei took out a large amount of five yuan and five yuan change to them, and said: "the money is put in the shoe box at home. I specially choose the change for fear that the people in the business assistant will be fooled by you when you take the big money out. If I''m not at home these two days, you take the money to the canteen to eat. Don''t save too much. There are 100 yuan in it. When you''re free, you can buy some snacks to eat..."


    "Elder sister, we don''t need to buy snacks. Brother Ye hasn''t finished the snacks he brought last time, and grandfather Ye hasn''t finished the sugar he gave us..." little tiger whispered.


    Ling Weiwei felt soft in her heart, touched their heads, and said: "good, if you want to drink soda, you can buy it..."


    The two children nodded cleverly, and Ling Weiwei knew that they were reluctant to give up money. It was estimated that they were also reluctant to buy it.


    With a sigh, he said, "brother Ye is not at home. You can play military chess when you are free. If others ask you, remember to be careful and don''t tell them everything."


    "Well, sister, you come back early..." Bruce Lee is a little reluctant. She tugs at the hem of Ling Weiwei''s clothes. In her heart, Ling Weiwei says, "I''ll come back as soon as possible. When you go home at night, remember to lock the door. Now will you lock the door?"


    "Mm-hmm, we are very smart..." Xiaohu said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei looked at them and was really reluctant. She saw that what she had ordered was almost done. Then she turned away and asked them to close the yard door.

 Chapter 45

    As soon as Ling Weiwei left, Xiao Hu''s eyes turned red and said, "my sister is very kind to us..."


    Bruce Lee touches his brother''s head, and they sit in the yard in a daze. They are usually making dishes at this time, but they are free today because they are no longer in business.


    Tiger also a little confused way: "brother, what are we doing today?"


    Seeing this, Bruce Lee said with a smile: "although my sister let us play, we can''t really play. My sister didn''t buy us books. Let''s read for a while and practice some words. When my sister comes back, we will make progress. My sister will be very happy. Well, if we play military chess, we can only play for a while at noon. So can we eat five candies a day. My sister is very hard to earn money, We need to save food, so that we can eat until the new year, and my sister won''t have to buy US Sugar... "


    Ling Weiwei didn''t hear these words. If she did, she would be so sad.


    Xiao Hu nodded his head in approval and rushed into the room with a smile to take out the books and pens. Now they can write some words and calculate some skills, but they are also very smart. Ling Weiwei doesn''t have much time to teach, but they study very hard. They learn a lot of words from time to time. They can write some words when they go home at night, I remember what I learned. The brain is still extremely flexible.


    At home, parents leave work late and have no time to talk to them. Naturally, they don''t find that they work so hard.


    The two children were left here. Ling Weiwei couldn''t bear it. After getting on the bus, she was in a good mood for a long time.


    When she thought of going home, she was elated again. After several turns, when she arrived at the intersection of the village, Ling Weiwei only felt very refreshed. She set foot on the way home again, and had the chance to set foot on the way home. This kind of feeling is very good.


    She started early, so when she got home, it was only a little more than 10 o''clock, but the atmosphere at home was far less harmonious than expected. She heard granny Ling crying all the way, and the people in the village were smiling and laughing. If there was a little bit of bustle in the village, these people would really have no time to comment


    These people are idle at home now. They really mix up everything. They say that Granny Ling scolds even more fiercely. It''s still the same old tune that you don''t deserve to be the daughter-in-law of our Ling family. These repeated words hurt Wang Xiaoyu.


    Ling Weiwei''s head ached slightly. She rubbed her temple and looked at granny Ling''s eyes coldly.


    In fact, these villagers say that bad is not bad, and that good is not good. Among the good and the bad, there is a kind of person who is a wonderful flower. They don''t do big evils, but they do some small evils, which is very annoying. In particular, what they say is really stabbing, but it can''t be refuted.


    Wang Xiaoyu has always been a man of great importance. It''s really a pity to stay in such a place and fight with these people all my life.


    Mom, she really has a kind of courage that men are not as good as. She has no patience in quarreling. She can''t quarrel with others, but she has a strong nature and can''t be wronged. Some things hurt more when she thinks about them. This time, no matter what, I will take my mother


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Some villagers saw her coming back and said with a smile, "Weiwei is back. Your family is fighting again..."


    Ling Weiwei calm face, ignore this person, these people one by one are very happy disaster, really no meaning.


    In her previous life, maybe she cared about face and would say hello, but now, she doesn''t want to give a good face to the unimportant and malicious people.


    Sure enough, the man looked at her ignoring herself and said with a sneer: "hot face pasted cold buttocks, cut, isn''t it a high school student, not yet developed..."


    The words were sour. On the other side, someone stabbed her immediately and said: "if you have the ability to cultivate a key high school student, you haven''t finished your primary school..."


    The man began to hate and stab each other.


    Ling Weiwei was so upset that she stepped forward and looked at Wang Xiaoyu''s swollen eyes and said: "Mom, what''s the matter?! What happened at home? "


    As soon as Wang Xiaoyu saw Ling Weiwei coming back, he hugged her and burst into tears. He hated her and said: "what did I do in my previous life, ah?! I really owe Lao Ling''s family to accept this kind of anger. If it goes on like this, it''s endless. I can''t live any longer. Your grandmother wants to force me to death. She''s going to cry and scold me for every little thing. I''m really... My son, Wuwu... "


    Ling Weiwei listened to her mother crying like this, and her eyes were even colder. She looked up at her father Ling Ming. Obviously, he was a little angry, but he had to bear it because of his filial piety. His fist was tightly clenched, and his face was very ugly. He didn''t dare stare at granny Ling, but he stared at Ling Wei, who caused the accident. His eyes were fierce, and he was disgusted to the younger brother.


    Every time granny Ling scolds her, she scolds her son. Sometimes, Ling Mingzhen doubts whether he is granny Ling''s own son. She protects Ling Wei very much and has been bullied since she was a child.


    When Ling Weiwei saw Ling Ming like this, she put down some preconceptions. As long as her father was still focused on their mother and daughter, she didn''t care about the others, even if she was angry. As long as their family were together, they were just clowns. Now she has established herself in a city, and now it''s time to end her gratitude


    In his last life, his parents were angry all his life. When grandma Ling died, he was also angry with his uncle. Ling Ming was bullied. Ling Wei just made things worse. He thought it was a matter of course. If he had nothing to do, he would like to take advantage of it and say something unpleasant.


    To take advantage of it, my parents sometimes put up with it even though they are not willing to. The key lies in the difficulty of being obedient. Every time she says it, Wang Xiaoyu will cry angrily.


    Lingweiwei heart pain, eyes are all chill, this life, how can let parents suffer such grievances again?!


    Seeing that Wang Xiaoyu was crying in her daughter''s arms, Granny Ling was even more furious. She sneered and said, "it''s useless for you to cry with your daughter. After that, you''re not the one who has no one to support you. You''re the murderer of thousands of swords, and you''re also implicating damingzi of our family. Oh, how can our Ling family marry such a troublemaker as you, even if they can''t give birth, and quarrel with me every day? It''s unfilial, Unfilial... "


    Ling Weiwei stares at granny Ling with red eyes, hoping to cut her to pieces. Granny Ling is scared. To tell you the truth, Granny Ling is a typical bully. She is still a little afraid of her granddaughter, because she quarrels with Wang Xiaoyu, and Ling Ming won''t move her hand. If she beats and scolds her granddaughter, Ling Ming won''t care about her mother and son, In addition, Ling Weiwei''s eyes are full of hatred now, which makes granny Ling scared. She is a little cold in her heart, and she is shocked. She thinks that the more she lives, the more she goes back. She is scared by such a look.


    But in the end, her heart was still scrupulous. She gave a Pooh and scolded Wang Xiaoyu. Then she got up from the ground and went home neatly. Looking at her neat figure, like a conquering rooster, Ling Weiwei gave a sneer in her heart.


    As soon as granny Ling left, Wang Xiaoyu''s cry faded down and gradually stopped. When the villagers saw that there was no excitement to watch, it just disappeared. This village is also a wonderful place. The Ling family had to make a little noise for three days and a big noise for five days. They were used to watching the excitement, and every few days it was like watching a play.


    Ling Weiwei felt uncomfortable and flustered. She helped Wang Xiaoyu up from the ground and said, "Mom, how did she bully you again..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said hatefully, "it''s not for your uncle''s children. She and your aunt have raised a lot of chickens and laid a lot of eggs. There are more chickens in our family than ours. She is reluctant to kill chickens for her children, so she decided to eat a chicken in our family. Today, when I saw that I had collected eggs, I came to rob her again. How could I let her, Usually, she stealthily takes advantage of my absence, and has already touched a lot of eggs in the chicken nest. Now she even looks at the eggs in our nest after eating a bowl. They keep their own eggs for sale, but they have the idea of eating our family. I say a few words to her, and she says I''m unfilial, and your father and I don''t care for her. This chicken is for her old age, and the eggs are for her grandchildren, She has never been willing to give you an egg to eat. Over the years, her children have eaten how many eggs our family has. I''m not willing to eat our eggs. I said that I''m going to send some to the city next week for you to eat. As a result, the more she said, the worse she heard. She said that our family is out of business and that her daughter is from another family.... "


    Wang Xiaoyu sobbed, "I''m angry to say that I have no one to die, that I have only one daughter and can''t eat so many eggs. Even if our family can''t eat those eggs, we won''t give them to her. Weiwei, you say, how can I live so hard? Your father is honest and he can''t fart for a long time. It''s her mother after all, She can''t disobey again. That''s the worst thing. Your uncle has your grandmother''s support. He has no face and no skin recently. He is clearly a brother, but he is more like an enemy. If he goes on like this, I''ll be in Laoling''s family. I don''t know how many years I can live. It''s just Weiwei, I can''t let you go... Wuwu, if I don''t see you in this way, I''ll have a fight in three days, I''m also tired and flustered... "But I just can''t bear to give up my daughter, and there''s no way out.


    With a sigh in her heart, Ling Weiwei helped her into the kitchen and said: "Mom, I have something to tell you when I come back, but I''ll talk about it in the evening. Now you go to clean it up. It''s all dirt on your body. Wash your face..."


    "Ah..." Wang Xiaoyu was also afraid that her daughter was in a bad mood, so she forced herself to go with a smile. At least she held back her tears.


    Ling Weiwei sighed in her heart. She closed her eyes and became more and more firm. She didn''t want her mother to recall later. When she was old, she would sigh: how can I live like this?! I''ve been forbearing. I''ve been forbearing. It''s not the life I want.


    Do you really have to wait until it''s too late to regret it?! No, absolutely not... She was very cold.


    This is a famous saying on Weibo in the future. All of them are middle-aged women, who are confused by their husbands and children, and are struggling with their mother-in-law. In addition, they are not successful in their career. They have wasted a lot of willpower. They wander around the vegetable market every day, fighting for a few cents and life. Looking back, they realize that this is not the life they dreamed of when they were young, and they regret it.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t want her mother to live like this any more. She doesn''t have to look at granny Ling, aunts and uncles, or even their children''s faces any more.


    In her previous life, she was almost on the same old road. If Lin Hao had married herself at that time, her life would have been very terrible. These trivial things can really kill everything.


    Ling Weiwei takes a look at Ling Ming. This honest father is really dull, but fortunately he is not stupid and filial. Although sometimes Ling Wei and granny Ling say something to him, he will be shaken, but his heart is really on the side of their mother and daughter, which is enough. Maybe he is not bold enough, but he has the heart to protect them, and other things, She''ll hold on. In this life, I want to live with my family.

 Chapter 46

    Granny Ling and her aunts and uncles are not big traitors. They are just used to taking advantage of and bullying them. They even take it for granted. They are not the best, but they are also the best of the best.


    It''s a pity that the good guys are so good, and the bad guys are so bad. But it''s a wonderful flower that makes people speechless. It''s most helpless when they can''t hide.


    This is a wonderful family, and their family will not serve them any more. Ling Weiwei has made a decision in her heart, and her heart is heavy. In her plan after her rebirth, these wonderful flowers are not included.


    While washing her face, Wang Xiaoyu said bitterly: "kill two chickens right away. Ling Ming, you go to kill them. It''s better to kill them for Wei Wei now than when I''m not at home and these chickens are stolen and eaten inexplicably. Hum..."


    Unable to laugh or cry, Ling Weiwei said: "Mom, the chickens in the house are so big, can we eat two of them? There are only three people in our family... "


    "If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it too. One is braised in brown sauce, and another is stewed in clear sauce..." Wang Xiaoyu said bitterly, "so as not to make it cheaper for others. Hum..." then she glanced at Ling Ming impolitely, and Ling Ming went to the chicken house honestly.


    "Mom..." Ling Weiwei took Wang Xiaoyu''s hand and sat down, saying: "don''t get angry with Dad, he is also a son of man, there''s no way..."


    "I all know..." Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes were red again, and said: "it''s just a little unwilling. Don''t say this. If you get married in the future, you must open your eyes and have a clear look. Don''t go mother''s way. You should not only look at men, but also your sister-in-law, mother-in-law and father-in-law..."


    Ling Weiwei was sour in her heart and said, "how does mom say this? I''m still young... "


    "Yes, you''re still young. You''ll have to study for at least seven years. What''s your hurry? You''ll just marry an only child. Hum, with my daughter''s condition, I''m afraid I won''t get married well..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    Wang Xiaoyu simply thought that the only child''s family would be peaceful. In fact, it''s not true that the war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is enough to hurt people. Only child family, is very dependent on the son, how also two said.


    However, Ling Weiwei did not mention this topic, this life, she naturally no longer want to rely on anyone. It will never be like this.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, two chickens really can''t eat..."


    "I can eat it." Wang Xiaoyu said: "although it''s hot, there are three people in our family. They can''t eat two meals at noon and at night. If they can''t, we won''t eat. We just eat chicken..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and hugs Wang Xiaoyu''s waist.


    "The little girl is still playing Jiao. You are getting older and older. You were quite rebellious some time ago. I didn''t expect to be good when you went out..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "I miss my father and mother..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    "The little girl is a little white, but she is a little thin..." Wang Xiaoyu looked at her painfully, suddenly clenched her hand, found some cocoons on it, she was almost surprised, and said: "Weiwei, what''s the matter with your hand?"


    Ling Weiwei''s face was stiff. Her mother was so sharp that she found out so soon.


    Wang Xiaoyu got up in a hurry and said, "Weiwei, you just said you had something to discuss with your mother. What''s the matter?! Is there something wrong in school?! Tell me quickly, don''t make me impatient... "


    Ling Weiwei paused, sighed and said: "Mom, I said, don''t be angry, don''t scold me, let me finish my speech quietly, you have to promise..."


    Although Wang Xiaoyu was in a hurry at this time, she had to listen to her words and nodded her head in a hurry. Ling Weiwei could feel the concern in her heart and face. She felt a little warm in her heart and said: "Mom, I haven''t been to school recently. I''m setting up a small stall recently..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was so anxious that she got angry and said: "if you don''t study hard, you''ll set up a stall. Your family is not poor. If you want to make money, do you want to do it or not? You don''t want to miss reading. You don''t want to spoil it like this. You, you, you are so angry that you wasted the opportunity to study, Do you know this is a key high school? If you can''t keep up, what can you do?! Ah... Ling Weiwei, you are so angry. I thought you would leave the village as long as you were willing to study. I didn''t expect that you were willing to degenerate... "


    Wang Xiaoyu was just infuriated by granny Ling, but now she was angry. For a moment, her face turned pale and said: "how many people miss books and can''t pass the exam, but you, you... You really want to kill me..."


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t speak. When Wang Xiaoyu''s vent is over, she stands up. She keeps her head down, which makes Wang Xiaoyu feel a little sour. She thinks that she is useless. She makes her daughter suffer so much to make money. She is angry, anxious and angry for a moment, and starts to cry.


    Ling Ming was startled. He came in and looked at the scene. He was still a little stunned. He didn''t know what happened.


    Ling Weiwei gave a bitter smile and said, "Dad, you go to kill me and coax mom..."


    Ling Mingming leaves in a daze. She thinks that Wang Xiaoyu is still about granny Ling. Wang Xiaoyu wants to call Ling ming to wake up. Ling Weiwei has no time.


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "Mom, you said you would listen to me finish the rest. You are the head of the family. Dad is honest and dull. He is not the match between grandma and uncle. So I need you to decide what I mentioned later. Our family is tied to you..."


    Wang Xiaoyu wanted to scold her words and swallow into the stomach, see Ling Weiwei expression solemn, then blame and helpless looking at her.


    Ling Weiwei said nothing but took out a passbook from her schoolbag and said: "Mom, how much money is there on it?"


    Wang Xiaoyu was a little puzzled. When she opened it, she jumped up in her heart and said: "one, fifteen thousand, you, Wei Wei, where did you get the money?"


    "I earned 5000 yuan, which you gave me at that time, and 10000 yuan, which I earned. It only took me more than one month to get up early and feel dark every day. I didn''t even have time to study. I just wanted to make money first..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s face was a little bitter. She looked at her daughter in a daze, and tears came down. Thinking of her daughter''s suffering, she said: "you, what stall are you setting up outside?"


    "Mom, the next thing is what I want to say..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "I try to put this stall in such a way that you and dad can take over, so that I can concentrate on school in the future, and you don''t have to be angry here every day. This stall earns 500 or 600 yuan a day, excluding the cost, making a net profit of about 300 yuan a day..."


    "This, so much..." Wang Xiaoyu was surprised and said: "your father worked hard for a day, and the most he could do was 30 yuan..."


    "Dad''s money will be delayed, but I have all cash and no credit..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, I can''t be busy alone. Now you go with Dad, you can do more business. If you do a good job, you can set up two stalls. I used to set them at the school gate, but there was no business at the beginning of school, so I went to the road in the city, But business is also very good at noon and evening at the school gate and on weekends. I''m really busy. If you all set up stalls, it''s not worth making a thousand dollars a day.... "


    "One, one thousand dollars..." Wang Xiaoyu was stunned. It seemed that what she said from her daughter was Arabian Nights. In her life, Wang Xiaoyu never saw a day when she could make so much money. Someone in the village worked in a factory outside. She was very happy to earn five or six hundred dollars a month, and showed off every day.


    Ling Weiwei knew that Wang Xiaoyu was frightened. She said with a smile: "Mom, this is only part of it. You will see more money in the future. Look at my hand, I''ve been boiling sauce and picking vegetables. I''m very busy. I''ll be fine if you go later. This time I''ll let you go..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was so distressed that she immediately said, "Ma, Ma will go to study for you. No matter how much you earn, even a hundred yuan a day is better than your family..."


    "I''ve arranged everything. I''ll have a place to live when I go..." Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "Mom, come out with me. Dad doesn''t work as a carpenter, and he doesn''t plant any more land. He really can''t make a fortune in farming these days. I can''t bear to let you live in the village day by day. Let''s do some small business. It''s much better than listening to some gossip in the village. People in the city are busy, I don''t have so much leisure every day, and they never have time to gossip. When we go there, our life will be easier... "


    Wang Xiaoyu''s tears immediately came down. She thought of her daughter''s small age, but she had to plan for herself everywhere. If she didn''t strive for success, wouldn''t she be the mud that couldn''t support her?!


    Wang Xiaoyu is moved, and uncomfortable, holding Ling Weiwei''s hand, tears DC, the heart is also a decision.


    Ling Weiwei whispered: "Mom, I will give you and dad a good life in the future..."


    "Mother believed, mother believed..." Wang Xiaoyu cried this time, and said: "the homework you left behind..."


    "I have a book in the evening, it''s not in the way, I had good grades..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the school leadership is good, we know our family is poor, we don''t want anything, we meet good people..."


    She didn''t say so much to Wang Xiaoyu. Ling Weiwei was afraid that Wang Xiaoyu would think too much.


    "After mom goes, you have to work harder..." Wang Xiaoyu whispered, "reading is the fundamental..."


    "I know..." Ling Weiwei smiles, knowing that Wang Xiaoyu is afraid that the money has lost her mind.


    Wang Xiaoyu was relieved. After thinking about it, she was happy again and said: "now, we can leave here. We don''t have to be angry with your grandmother any more..."


    "Mom, don''t tell Dad about the money in advance. You know dad is a very soft hearted person. If this is revealed to grandma, there will be endless trouble..." Ling Weiwei said.


    Wang Xiaoyu sneered and said: "this is my daughter''s hard-earned money. Don''t worry, I won''t say it. When I go to the city, I''ll guard against him and don''t let him contact your grandmother, so that I won''t stick money and say we''re good, only naughty ones..."


    "Dad is honest, you tell him to go to the city to find a job..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "don''t be too full, just say that you can''t rest assured of your daughter. If you want to take care of her, no matter sweeping the street, it''s enough to earn two or three hundred dollars a month..."


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes were shining, and said: "don''t worry, my dear daughter, my mother has a good idea. I will prevent these things."


    "Mom..." Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "I mean, if you want to break it, you should break it clean now..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was surprised and said, "Weiwei, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, after our family goes to the city, I''m afraid it will get better and better. There are no impermeable walls in the world. They will always know. In the future, we''ll stop looking for trouble. We don''t want to do business. We don''t want to live any longer. My uncle and aunt have grandma''s support. Dad and you can''t help it. They will only stick more and more in the future, and they won''t be satisfied, It''s going to be more and more greedy. " Ling Wei Wei light way: "want to break, take advantage of now to break."

 Chapter 47

    Wang Xiaoyu did not expect that her daughter should have such a decision, and said: "how can I make a decision?"


    "The land and the house, everything at home to grandma, find the village secretary to do a witness, these are money for grandma''s old age, after our family a dime will not come out, after their life and death has nothing to do with us..." Ling Weiwei light said, Wang Xiaoyu heard her tone of determination, but also some shocked.


    She is always a village woman, where willing to house and land, said: "this, how can this line?"?! This is our root... Without land, in case we can''t live in the city... "


    "Mom, do you know what a wreck is?! Now I want to retreat before I go to the city, and I''ll never try to be a man. What''s more, there''s nothing to be nostalgic about here. The city is so big, no matter what you do, it''s better to be hungry than to be angry here. Mom, do you want to be scolded for being extinct? I''m sorry, I''ve heard that since I was a child. I''ve heard enough of it... "Ling Weiwei adds a fire.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes turned red again immediately. She didn''t speak. She was still reluctant to part with her heart.


    Ling Weiwei said: "it''s time to make a decision, but it''s time to be disturbed. Mom, do you know how cheap the houses in a city are now?"?! One hundred thousand can buy a house with three bedrooms and one living room, with a yard. Is it three bedrooms and one living room, a lot of one hundred thousand?! Yes, it''s really hard for you and dad to earn money for farming and doing wood work here, but in the city, as long as we carefully set up a stall for about a year, we can buy a house, and... The price of the house will rise, and we will never lose money in the future. Mom, one set a year, if it''s ten years, you can buy ten sets. Here, you can''t buy one set even if you earn ten years, I can''t bear to have a child with a wolf.... "


    Wang Xiaoyu was shocked by what she said, and suddenly shook. Looking at Ling Weiwei''s eyes, she said decidedly: "we can not give our house, just stay in the village first, and then your grandmother will provide for the aged, and we will give some money..."


    Nature, always want her not to do too much, she always want to leave a way, this may have been right, but she has an eccentric mother-in-law.


    "Mom, if you don''t give it now, then it''s not just the land and houses in the village..." Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "when grandma knows, she will stay in the city and ask you to see a doctor for her and serve her. If she doesn''t like you, she''ll just toss you around. If you don''t serve her, she''ll say you''re unfilial and serve her, and she''ll say you don''t do your best, Not only that, she will desperately ask you for money to post uncle and aunt. You know it''s a bottomless hole... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a sneer: "I can imagine that from childhood to most of them are like this. In her heart, she is talking about her little son. We are afraid that the house we bought is going to be taken over by my uncle''s family. Will you let her or not? Will you be willing to let her out?"?! Don''t let out, life crowded together, that with here what difference, only more troublesome, ah, grandma want to die, how do you do, then our family will be sucked up by them, how can they give up, don''t take a walk from our family, how can they be reconciled¡°¡° What''s more, grandma will ask you to give the stall to my uncle and aunt, and let you pay for the living expenses of my uncle''s children. Those children are spoiled, and there are many good things in the city. What will you do then? A trip to the supermarket will cost dozens of dollars. Your money and house will be left to her to do so. Mom, what will you do then? " Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "there''s a lot more, mom. You can imagine what grandma did from childhood to adulthood. It''s not enough to suck a piece of meat from us. She''s only happy when she drinks the blood and pastes it all on her uncle. You and dad can''t fall well, and I can''t get into the eyes of her son preference grandmother..."


    After a while, Wang Xiaoyu said in a cold sweat, almost can imagine such a scene.


    Ling Weiwei continued to brainwash and said: "but now the land and the house are not the same for her. If she goes to the notary office, you can throw them out, and no one dares to say anything to you. Even mom, you can preemptively say that our family was penniless when they occupied the house and the ground, Now that life is better, they come back to suck blood. Who is more shameless than who? I dare say mom, just say that you give them all the land and houses. I''m afraid grandma will never refuse. Then you and dad will know how eccentric she is... "


    "This room is hard work for me and your father. It''s just... You''re right. You''re right. You''re not afraid of it." Wang Xiaoyu is cruel. Although she''s determined, she''s still young.


    "Even if grandma wants to come to you when she gets sick, you can give her some money to relieve her anger..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s so smart to leave in the hospital. Who dares to say that ours is not? Now let her be greedy, we don''t suffer. If mom wants to keep the house first, then the news of our making money will leak out and give it to them. I''m afraid it won''t be broken, and the villagers won''t help us speak. Now we have to leave without any money. Mom, do you understand?! We should not only judge, but also stand on the side of morality and justice, and stand on the side of being pitied. In the future, we will have the capital to be ruthless. Notarization is absolutely necessary. We should be a witness in the future... "


    Ling Weiwei finally succeeded in brainwashing. Wang Xiaoyu immediately started to bite her teeth and said: "well, we can''t plant these lands in the future. If we leave, we won''t be able to plant them in other people''s hands. It''s impossible to rent them to others. Who dares to take over your grandmother''s quarrel? In this case, we''ve given her the house. Didn''t we spend thousands of yuan on it?! Ah, after that, my mother will work hard to earn more money and buy a big house to live in... "


    Wang Xiaoyu''s heart is still bleeding. This house is not given by granny Ling, but she and Ling Ming have saved money for several years to build a big tile roofed house.


    It''s new. She was reluctant to give up, but her daughter was right. When she thought about her future life, she felt that it was just like flying chicken and jumping dog. There was no reason for her to go to the city, and she had to be angry with these people. It was better to avoid them completely.


    Ling Weiwei knew that she was distressed and it would be nice to make such a decision. So she told her mother that if she told Ling Ming, it would be hard for her to say. He would be reluctant to give up.


    "In the future, we must buy a house with three bedrooms and one living room. The living room should be big and the kitchen should be bright. Well, just like the place I rent now, it''s also a house with three bedrooms and one living room and a yard. The rent is six hundred and five per month..."


    "Six hundred and five..." Wang Xiaoyu''s heart jumped and said: "it''s so expensive..."


    "If I want to pick you up, I don''t want to rent a bigger place. Besides, the old landlady who used to see me wash vegetables with water every day has been unhappy for a long time... It''s good to move away. We can make money. Six hundred and five is six hundred and five. So mom, if you go, you should earn money and try to buy a good house for a year. After I go to Beijing, you can also go to Beijing and rent the house to others, It''s six or seven hundred a month. " Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu was relieved when she heard this and said: "well, I''ll listen to you in the future." Six hundred and five, or good heartache. However, if you can earn money, you don''t care about the rent. As long as your daughter likes it, and her daughter painstakingly prepares for it, she will let them go.


    "Are you going to go to school in Beijing in the future?" Wang Xiaoyu whispered.


    "Yes, I''m going to Beijing. When I leave, my parents will go with me, or I''ll miss you. How nice it will be for you to open a shop or a stall next to the school..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s expression immediately became proud and said: "OK, I''ll go with you wherever you go. But you have to do well in the exam. When you go back this time, you must do well in your study... "


    "Well, I know it well, mom, don''t worry, I''ve always been smart..." Ling Weiwei said coquettishly.


    Wang Xiaoyu can''t laugh or cry. Just now, all her heartache and grievance have been knocked down by her daughter''s fantasy and vision. Now she is full of hope for the future.


    "Well, if I buy a house, I want a study... I need to buy a lot of books and a computer..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Well, well, it depends on you..." Wang Xiaoyu said in a low voice: "I only have one daughter. I couldn''t earn any money before. If I can earn it, I''ll buy it for you no matter how expensive it is. Hum, it''s just like an egg. If I don''t eat it, it will be cheaper for others. I''m going to see you next week and bring it to you for breakfast, But she''s looking at her.... "


    Ling Weiwei listened to the slightly sad, way: "Mom, not in the future, in the future, your life will only get better and better, no longer bird gas."


    "Yes, I''m not angry with birds... Girl, how can I say dirty words?! What birds don''t birds, next time don''t say, little girl make ruffian phase, how bad... "Wang Xiaoyu angry way.


    "I know, mom..." Ling Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. Why is Wang Xiaoyu''s attention still in such a small place at this time?!


    Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "Mom, Dad, don''t let the wind out first. You just say to go to the city to look for a job and break up with your family first. Mom, you should grind dad more. His roots are here. I''m afraid it''s hard to break..."


    Wang Xiaoyu sneered, "I have to break the rules. I has the final say in this house. If I say no, I can''t be seen here for so many years. I will go and tell him after dinner."


    Ling Weiwei sighs. She''s afraid that her mother and father will have to fight. After all, it''s a secret affair. How can Ling Ming go to the city without anything if she can''t make money?!


    However, Wang Xiaoyu has always been domineering over Ling Ming. This time, the conflict will not be small, but the winner must be Wang Xiaoyu. This man really loves his mother and daughter.


    After a while, Ling Ming washed and chopped the two chickens and brought them in.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes were red and swollen. She was obviously in a better mood. She didn''t say anything at the moment. She just went to cook. Now it''s still hot. Since she killed two of them, she must eat them today. Otherwise, it''s really bad.


    Wang Xiaoyu stewed a chicken soup. When the stew was finished, he put a handful of washed and tender vegetables in, and then braised a chicken.


    The fragrance of Ling''s family is in the middle of the village. Many children and dogs come from the village. They are obviously greedy, and Ling Wei''s children are among them.


    Ling Weiwei just glanced at it, but didn''t look at it. She sneered in her heart. She couldn''t bear to eat their own food. She looked at what they ate. This disgusted Ling Weiwei very much. She was not in a good mood when she thought about it.


    Just go straight in.


    How do you know that Ling Wei''s two children are wild and used to being instigated by their family? Seeing that Ling Ming''s family ignored them, they smashed the kitchen window with a stone and the children in the village.


    Wang Xiaoyu was surprised and rushed out to curse. The children ran away. Only the two boys of Ling Wei''s family stared at Wang Xiaoyu with hate in their eyes, they made a face and left.

 Chapter 48

    Wang Xiaoyu didn''t know what to say. Her eyes were red. Ling Ming came over and patted her on the shoulder and said: "go in and have a meal."


    Wang Xiaoyu said angrily: "it''s not that I''m reluctant to give up a few pieces of chicken. It''s not that I''m reluctant to give them to eat. It''s just that your brother, your mother, and those two children really hate me. These two children are very polite to others. Why do they treat us like this?! Relatives, relatives, oh, they seem to be enemies. Your mother and your brother have taught them to take our things for granted. They have always thought that if they go on like this, they will be enemies among enemies sooner or later. We knew that at the beginning, even if we gave up some money, we would buy a piece of land far away from here to build a house, so as to avoid looking up and not looking down every day, I''m sick... "


    Ling Ming bitter face, way: "don''t give, don''t give, I didn''t let you give."


    "I know that if you don''t still face me, I can stay in your house?" Wang Xiaoyu said with red eyes: "those two children usually touch something in our house and go back. It''s good for them to get an egg, even a needle. I''ve never scolded them. At most, I''ll say something wrong with your mother and your brother. I''m too lazy to quarrel with your daughter-in-law. She''s also a smart girl, and she''s urging your mother to quarrel with us. It''s just that. I''m afraid they won''t be able to... "


    Wang Xiaoyu paused and said: "let''s go in and have dinner. I''ll tell you something else later. I won''t give you any of the chicken. They won''t give me any of them if they are greedy... "


    "Good, don''t give..." Ling Ming snorted, lowered her head and went into the kitchen with her. Three people in the family began to eat.


    It''s a pity that none of the three have any appetite, but it''s rare to have such a luxurious piece of good food, so I still put it in my stomach, not willing to waste it.


    After all, Wang Xiaoyu is still a little depressed, and Ling Ming is even more wrong and does not speak. Ling Weiwei has something in her heart, and she doesn''t eat much.


    But the meal was doomed to be bad. After a while, Granny Ling, who was dragged by the children of Ling Wei''s family, scolded at the door again.


    Wang Xiaoyu didn''t move. Her eyes were red again. Ling Weiwei was very silent. She felt cold in her heart. She couldn''t bear to let her mother suffer this kind of anger all her life.


    In the end, Ling Ming couldn''t stand it. He went out with red eyes and a terrible stool. He yelled at his mother: "do you want to live in our family?"?! It''s rare for a girl to have a good dish when she comes back today. What are you talking about? If you want to eat chicken, kill yourself?! Get out of here. I''ll throw a stool at you if you don''t get out of here! "


    Ling Ming''s eyes are red, and granny Ling is really a little afraid. She usually has no fear of this boring eldest son, but she doesn''t dare to provoke him to anger. This son seldom gets angry, but he is really angry. Granny Ling doesn''t dare to delay any longer. She leads the two children to walk away and cursing while walking, "... unfilial things, I know that I miss that dead girl. It''s destined that someone else''s family will spend money on her to read so many books. It''s not enough to give her so many delicious things. I see clearly that you killed two chickens and gave one to our two children. What''s the matter?! I''m not willing to give anything unfilial to my mother. It''s really unfilial. Oh, old man, how can you die so early? If you are here, how dare this unfilial son treat me like this, Wuwu... "


    Ling Ming was breathless. He came in after calming down for a long time.


    The three were silent for a long time.


    Wang Xiaoyu quietly cleaned up her job and so on. Then she sat down and said to Ling Ming: "I can''t bear it anymore. It happens that my daughter is here. I have something to tell you..."


    Ling Ming is one Zheng, way: "you say." The momentum is obviously a little lower.


    Ling Weiwei looks at it and wants to laugh. Dad, he is really afraid of his mother. Now she doesn''t worry any more. It''s mom who is in charge of the family. As long as Mom agrees, dad is really not a problem here.


    Wang Xiaoyu sat down on the stool and said: "let''s go to the city. We only have seven or eight mu of land in the village. It''s only a few thousand yuan a year. Plus some money from your work, it''s only ten thousand yuan a year. But although we don''t spend much here, Weiwei''s spending is getting bigger and bigger. It''s said that college costs ten thousand yuan a year, This is not the way. Let''s go to the city... "


    Ling Ming opened his mouth wide in surprise and said, "but the cost in the city is very high, and... It''s hard to find a job. What if I can''t find it?"


    "You can always find it. It''s not a good way to stay in the village. Don''t you see that those who don''t have the courage to go out are all poor at home these days?"?! All the people who go out have made a fortune. Ling Ming, we can always find jobs. It''s better than being angry here... "Wang Xiaoyu said in a low voice:" your mother, you can see that you quarrel with me all the time. It''s hard to say whether I can live for several years. I don''t want to be angry any more. "


    Ling Ming was a little silent for a moment, and obviously he was a little moved. He moved his lips and said: "why don''t you go out and have a look. But what should I do?! No race... This... "Ling Ming is still reluctant.


    "Ling Ming, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean we''ll never come back when we go out..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "we don''t want this family. We''ll give the house and the land to your mother, but we have to ask the Secretary of the brigade to be a witness. These are given to her. She can''t ask us for money any more. This time, it will be clean..."


    Ling Ming stood up in surprise and said: "I don''t agree. If we can''t find a good job in the city, where shall we come back to live?"?! Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? "


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes are very determined to look at him, not angry, just smile: "if you don''t agree, we will divorce, I take Weiwei out, anyway, will never come back, you accompany your house and ground in the village, what do you think?"


    Ling Weiwei turned her head after hearing this. Her mother''s mace is really strong. And different from the usual noisy, so calm, really quite scary.


    No matter how bitter Wang Xiaoyu is, she has never mentioned divorce. Now she is so cold that Ling Ming is surprised.


    In the past, no matter how hard Wang Xiaoyu was, no matter how tired she was, she had never been so calm about the topic of divorce with him. At most, it''s a quarrel. Now, she''s calm and intelligent. She just stares at herself. She looks very calm and seems to have made up her mind. Ling Ming is flustered. He says in a hurry: "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, this, this..."


    "You know, I''ve had enough of anger these years. I think it''s OK that I left. You can marry another one and give birth to a son for you, so that you won''t be scolded for being out of business..." Wang Xiaoyu said with red eyes.


    "Why do you say these things? I know my mother has given you a lot of anger these years, but we are not going to divorce..." Ling Ming said incoherently.


    Wang Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "it''s not only your mother, but also all the people in this village. Which family has made a little bit of trouble? Which family hasn''t scolded me?"?! I''m fed up. I''m really fed up... I want to leave here and stay here. I won''t live for many years. Ling Ming, it''s up to you now. If you still want my daughter and me, you can go out with us. We have hands and feet, so we won''t starve to death. Wei Wei is also old. We''ll go out to work together, even if we earn three or five hundred a month, It''s no big deal. It''s no big deal. I can survive. But with this kind of abuse like cutting flesh with a blunt knife, I, Wang Xiaoyu, won''t live this life any longer. "


    Ling Mingli red eyes, staring at Wang Xiaoyu stupidly back to God.


    Ling Weiwei sighed. It''s good for her father to realize that there are many things that can''t achieve the best of both worlds.


    Ling Ming moved his lips and said: "can''t you keep the house and the ground first?"


    Ling Ming''s meaning is still that. In case of any accident, he can come back at that time. Wang Xiaoyu firmly shook her head and said: "no way, Ling Ming, you think about it. After a while, you can tell me that I''m going to go with Wei Wei anyway. Otherwise, we three will go together. We don''t want everything here, or I''ll go with Wei Wei. You stay here and we''ll divorce..."


    Ling Ming''s hands trembled, obviously... A little sad and struggling. He was middle-aged, and he was a little red eyed. A big man almost wanted to cry.


    Ling Weiwei looks at him like this, in the heart also is not good, only now breaks unceasingly, in the future only then has is the trouble. She must be cruel now, as long as she passes this pass. Consider it a test for Ling Ming.


    Ling Weiwei pauses and says: "Dad, although the villagers here are good sometimes, their vicious words are too straight. Mom really can''t stand it. What can we miss in such a place? Grandma and uncle, don''t you understand how much they dislike us?"


    Ling Ming was speechless and sighed: "it''s just that the house and the land are our roots. This..."


    "Dad, the three of us have hands and feet. I don''t spend much money now, and I will work and make money in the future. After we buy a house in the city, far away from here, mom can live a good life for a few years. She''s been with you all her life. After so much suffering and so much leisure, can''t you give up these things?"?! You should be filial to your grandmother, but if you give them, you won''t give them any more... "Ling Weiwei said in a low voice," you still don''t want to give up your grandmother. Do you believe it or not? Now go and tell her you want to leave them to her. She won''t even refuse. Then you will know that her heart is sincere to your son... "


    "I don''t want to give up her. I''ve been cold to her all these years. She''s dispensable to me. Besides filial piety, I''m dispensable to her..." Ling Ming sighed and took a look at Wang Xiaoyu. He said: "well, I''ll go with you. We''re a family. We won''t die of starvation when we go to the city, I''m just going out to work as a coolie. "


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded and gave up everything now, which made her feel bad. She could also imagine Ling Ming''s tangle and heaviness. His heart will only be heavier than his own, because his feelings here are deeper than his own. After all, Ling Ming grew up here, and grandma Ling has nurtured him, which is different from Wang Xiaoyu.


    Wang Xiaoyu, however, has been consumed by all these things over the years, leaving only annoyance. If she was not forced to make a living, how could she stay here? Now she has a chance to leave this suffocating place, or


    Seeing that Ling Ming was not feeling well, Wang Xiaoyu said in a low voice: "when we go out, the good days of our family will be better..."


    After all, she knows the details of Ling Weiwei. That passbook is confident and full of expectations. But Ling Ming is not so optimistic. He is very uncomfortable and worried about his livelihood after going out. But... He is always reluctant to leave his wife and daughter. He has been working hard for them all these years. No matter how hard he has suffered, he has suffered, Now when he thinks about it, he wants to be open. I thought that Weiwei is now in high school, but he will suffer for a few more years. It''s good for Weiwei to come out of college and work. When I think about it, I have a little courage and ambition.

 Chapter 49

    It''s natural that the bridge will be straight to the bow of the boat. If you don''t want it, don''t want it. Wang Xiaoyu''s anger over the years makes him feel a little distressed. It''s better to live a hard life than to be angry here.


    The two agreed, and they didn''t wait any longer.


    Wang Xiaoyu is an acute person. She always does things and talks in a flurry. When she thinks about it, she goes to do it, so she doesn''t wait. Now she asks Ling ming to invite the Party branch secretary and the village head of the brigade to witness.


    Ling Ming went to the village with a bitter face. He bought two packs of good cigarettes on the way, and each one was stuffed with one. Now the village branch secretary and the village head have nothing to do in the village. Seeing that there is a cigarette collection, they come here diligently.


    Wang Xiaoyu went to invite granny Ling again.


    Granny Ling didn''t like it when she came here. She was staring at the kitchen all the time. Obviously, she was not willing to eat chicken at noon. She looked at Wang Xiaoyu all the time and said: "what kind of demon Moth have you come up with?"


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw that the village branch secretary and the village head were also there. Suddenly, I widened my eyes, squeezed out a smile and said: "Why are the Secretary and the village head there too?"?! What''s the matter? "


    Wang Xiaoyu dislikes Ling Wei''s family, so naturally he doesn''t ask them to come. Ling Wei''s family doesn''t care. She thinks that Granny Ling can''t get any loss, so she doesn''t follow.


    Ling Ming sat on a small stool smoking, or Wang Xiaoyu opened the mouth, said: "today, please two come here, mainly want to ask two to do a witness for us..."


    The village head and the Party branch secretary were a little puzzled. They looked at each other and said with a smile, "Wang Xiaoyu, just tell me if you have anything..."


    Wang Xiaoyu whispered: "as you know, I have only one daughter Weiwei with damingzi. Now that she is in high school, we don''t feel at ease. We just want to accompany her to study in the city. Later, she will be admitted to university and work in the city after graduation. We have no individual hope. We just want to accompany her all the time and help her in the future, She was spoiled and brought up by us. We can''t rest assured if we don''t put her under our noses. When she gets married and has children, we can also pull a hand. We have no other children and we don''t care for her. Therefore, as soon as Weiwei goes to the city, Daming and I feel very uncomfortable. This time, we discuss Weiwei''s return and decide to go with her. Although we have suffered a little in the city, Daming and I know that Daming and I are not old enough to go to work in any factory in the city. Even if we can''t find a factory to go in and sweep the streets, we will be satisfied to earn three hundred and five hundred a month. We don''t need to save money. Anyway, we don''t have a son, You don''t have to save money to marry a daughter-in-law. "


    Wang Xiaoyu paused for a moment, looked at Ling Ming and said, "we are afraid that it will be very difficult for us to come back in the future. We will follow where our daughter is, so we want to sell all the three tile roofed houses, the pigsty kitchen and the chicken shed in this family, and the land will be planted by others, you see..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said this on purpose. If she told granny Ling directly, she was afraid that she would have other ideas. Now Wang Xiaoyu is preventing her from thinking of her daughter.


    So she whispered: "no matter how much money you sell, you can also collect Weiwei''s tuition and living expenses."


    Ling Ming is also confused, but he has always been honest, he did not say a word, in dealing with people, Wang Xiaoyu is really better than him.


    When Granny Ling heard this, she was still at a loss. Later, the more she listened, the more her eyes glowed. Finally, she understood. She almost stood up and said: "what?! Sell? I''m not willing to sell anything unfilial to my mother?! Do you still have me in your eyes?! I don''t agree... "


    Ling Ming takes a cold look at granny Ling. She is also a little unhappy in her heart. Weiwei said at that time that she was the happiest. It turned out that it was really her. She''s going to take it before he gives it. Oh, this is his biological mother


    Wang Xiaoyu took a look at granny Ling and said: "Mom, it''s not that we don''t want to keep the house. It''s just that it''s not easy to live in the city. Anyway, we have to get some tuition for Weiwei, and there''s no money at home. We can''t just sit back and eat nothing. Mom didn''t leave this house to me and Daming, but dad didn''t leave it to us. Daming and I spent thousands of yuan to build this house. Even if we lost some money, I had to sell some money to protect ourselves. " It means our house is made by ourselves. It''s not your turn to disagree.


    The village head and the village branch secretary also have a headache when they look at granny Ling like this. They also know something bad about the old Ling family, so they ignore her. They only talk to Ling Mingzi: "damingzi, you can think clearly. It''s not easy to live in the city. There is a house and land in the village..."


    Granny Ling sneered and said, "he''s gone. What are you doing here?"


    Ling Ming coldly looked at her, heart cold to the extreme, a listen to them to leave, can''t wait to drive him away. This is his mother, his mother.


    Look at the light in her eyes. It''s not for the house and the land. It''s a bastard who doesn''t take advantage of it. Is that her rule?!


    When he was building a house in those years, she came to quarrel with him. In short, she didn''t let his family go well. The eccentricity is extreme.


    The village head and the village branch secretary also frowned and looked at granny Ling.


    Ling Mingdao: "I have only one daughter. I will follow her in the future. I''m not at ease if I''m not around her." He said in a buzzing voice, which was really boring.


    The village head and the village branch secretary knew that their family had made up their mind, so they stopped persuading them. They only said to Wang Xiaoyu, "this house is not necessarily easy to sell. Not only can it''t sell at the original price, maybe people can''t afford so much money to buy it. The house in this village is no better than that in the city. Wang Xiaoyu, you have to think about it..."


    "Think about it..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "no matter how much money is sold, we want to ask the village to make a price. As long as it is suitable, we will not delay..."


    Before the village head and the village branch secretary spoke, Granny Ling jumped up and said: "it''s better to give it to me than to give it to others cheaply. I''m your mother. You''ve gone out of your mind and forgotten me? Ah? After you don''t come back, I''ll give birth to your son in vain when I get old! "


    Granny Ling stares at Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu with bright eyes and says: "it''s OK to go. It''s impossible to sell houses and land. I don''t want pension money anymore!"?! You''re a good family. It''s cool to leave. What can I do for an old woman?! If you give me the house and land, it''s like alimony! "


    With that, Granny Ling was afraid that things would not work out, so she sat on the ground and started to splash again. She cried: "Oh, I''ve given birth to this unfilial son. I just want to live a good life in the city. No matter my mother, oh, how can I live this life..."


    As she cried, she said: "you will not come back. I am old and have no money. Where can I find you to ask for money? Having this son means having no child. My alimony..."


    Seeing her like this, Wang Xiaoyu sneered in her heart. It''s better to wait for her to come up with it and force them to take it than they take the initiative to give it. Oh. This is her mother-in-law. It doesn''t matter whether they have a good life in the city. They just see the right time and take advantage of it, regardless of their son''s life or death. Such a person... What else can I miss? Wang Xiaoyu was very happy for a while. Fortunately, after listening to Wei Wei''s words, it''s a good thing to get rid of it now


    Ling Ming''s eyes are wide and round, staring at granny Ling all the time. She looks like she''s going to eat her raw. Even though Ling Weiwei said granny Ling would definitely sew a needle at the beginning, he didn''t expect that she should be so selfish, completely ignoring the feelings of mother and son, and trying to take advantage of him. Ling Ming''s fists are pinched for a moment. Granny Ling is not afraid of him. In front of absolute interests, she almost makes a big noise: "what are you staring at me for? Yes? If you still want to beat me, I''m not filial... "


    Even at the beginning, Ling Ming is ready to give her the house and the ground. However, when she makes such a fuss, she is really gnashing her teeth in her heart. She can''t tell the bitterness. It''s not easy to feel it.


    When Granny Ling made a scene, the village head and the village Party branch secretary had a headache. They were also afraid that Ling Ming would really conflict with her, so they advised: "well, don''t quarrel, aunt Ling, you also stand up, talk to talk, what does it look like to splash on the ground?"


    They also said: "Ling Ming, don''t be impulsive. You have something to say." Don''t let a conversation turn into a family conflict, they''ll have a bad taste for these two packs of cigarettes.


    The village head paused for a moment and said, "what Auntie Ling said is reasonable. Otherwise, the land will be planted by granny Ling and the house will be sold. How about it?"


    "No way..." Granny Ling stood up with sharp eyes and said coldly: "absolutely not. The room and the ground are all alimony for me. I''m old, and I can''t always follow Ling Wei. They have to live in the three rooms, right?! I can''t do it any more. Anyway, I have to ask for help? I don''t think these are enough... "


    How long do you want to live?! The village Party branch secretary was very tired. Seeing that Wang Xiaoyu didn''t speak, he said: "let''s go one step at a time. Half of the money for the house is given to Aunt Ling. If she doesn''t sell the house, aunt Ling will take two thousand yuan out. At least six or seven thousand yuan was made in the house, and two thousand yuan is pretty good, don''t you think?"?! Take it out and it''s settled... "


    "Two thousand dollars?" As soon as granny Ling heard this, she sat on the ground and cried: "I''m going to rob money!"?! Son and mother want two thousand yuan. I can''t earn money now. Where can I get the two thousand yuan?! Ah? This is forcing me to die. I''m not willing to give my old lady a house to live in. Just say it straight away. Don''t beat around the Bush to embarrass me... Wuwu... Village head, Party branch secretary, you''re just saying that every sentence is more and more untrue. What''s your heart? "


    The face of the village head and the village branch secretary is a little ugly. How can they make a mess of this trip?! The old lady Ling made them look ugly and made them feel very uncomfortable. At this time, the power of the village head and the village branch secretary is still a little big. How can I feel comfortable being bothered by such a person now? Where are they going? Which one is not polite and good tea, good tobacco, now good?!


    Wang Xiaoyu sighed when he saw that the time was almost right. He said with a bitter face: "I can''t help this kind of thing."


    She flushed her eyes, wiped her tears with the corner of her clothes, and said: "Mom, since you want us to give it, it''s just that these are the alimony for your old age. These are all our things. You can''t ask us any more in the future. When we go to the City, there''s a lot of pressure. If mom doesn''t agree, we won''t sell the house for the time being. We''ll keep it first..."


    As soon as granny Ling heard this, she stopped crying. She looked at Wang Xiaoyu as if she was guessing how she could talk so well. Looking at her red eyes, she thought that maybe she wanted to leave, and she was crazy. In addition, she knew that it was impossible to sell her own house, so she was very complacent.

 Chapter 50

    However, now that she has spoken out, how can granny Ling let Wang Xiaoyu say that she will keep it while she has it, so she said: "yes, of course. Three rooms with land are enough for me to provide for the aged..."


    The village head and the village branch secretary were surprised. They took a look at Wang Xiaoyu and moved their mouth. They thought that she suffered a great loss. However, it was a family affair and they were not easy to manage it. They had to give up and stopped persuading her. I just feel that the old lady of Laoling''s family is not a fuel-efficient lamp... It''s too cruel to force the eldest son to leave with nothing. It''s also amazing to be a mother.


    The old witch is greedy enough. She has three rooms and land to provide for the aged. It''s the food and drink of five or six people in a family in the village. She really enjoys it. Old thing, really good at it. The head of the village and the head of the village branch both look a little pale.


    Ling Weiwei in the next room to listen to, heart sneer, let her now take a self righteous advantage, with today''s thing, later out of here, is the most important thing, break clean.


    This village is extremely biased. Even in later generations, it has not been demolished, and it will not be demolished at all. These three rooms are still very impressive now. In a few years, people in the village will be demolished everywhere and new buildings will be built. These three rooms are not enough to see, and there is no need to nostalgia.


    Now this one is cheap. It''s a chicken rib after a few years. Ha.


    Wang Xiaoyu sighed and said with red eyes: "since that''s the case, let''s ask the village head and the village branch secretary to be a witness!"


    The village head and the village branch secretary nodded and agreed. On the contrary, they sympathized with Wang Xiaoyu very much. They were scolded by them every day. I think they were fed up with it, but the loss was really oppressive.


    Ling Ming stood up and Teng said: "give me, but if the house and the land are given, I will break the relationship between mother and son. She is too cruel and absolute, and I have done my utmost. Now break it as soon as possible, and it will not matter in the future. Whether our family will live or die in the city in the future has nothing to do with her and Ling Wei..."


    Ling Ming''s tone was cruel and said: "Mom, do you want land and house or son? You can think about it..."


    Ling Weiwei was surprised and then laughed again. She didn''t expect that when the matter came to an emergency, she forced Ling Ming''s blood out. With her understanding of Granny Ling, she didn''t think she would choose to have a son in front of such great interests.


    Seeing Ling Minghong staring at herself, Granny Ling was flustered for no reason. Wang Xiaoyu and the village head and village branch secretary were staring at her tightly.


    Ling Ming gritted his teeth and said: "if you want a son, I''ll keep the house and land. I won''t give you the alimony now. I''ll talk about it later..."


    Ling Ming looks at her with a twinkle in his eyes. Even if she dislikes her countless times, he also hopes that this time, she can choose herself. It''s his mother. If she can''t, cut off the relationship. No, it''s not his choice, it''s her choice.


    But granny Ling soon recovered and said: "anyway, you''re out of business. Ling Wei still has two sons. It''s the same with you or not. You have to go with your daughter. Weiwei is also a member of other people''s family. You don''t have any grandchildren to burn incense and paper for me in the future. It''s just that it''s no big deal without your son. Otherwise, I can''t see your father when I go underground... "


    Ling Ming was choked speechless, eyes instantly red, tears came down, he clenched his fists, fists straight jump at grandma Ling.


    Seeing her son like this, Granny Ling was a little embarrassed, but she soon recovered. Looking at the village head, she said: "that''s it. Break it, anyway, we don''t have a grandson to give to our old Ling family... "Then he gave Wang Xiaoyu a fierce look.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes were red, and he didn''t look at her. He just turned his head and couldn''t tell the feeling of suffocation in his chest.


    Now she''s a little lucky that she''s done it, but fortunately, she has something in mind. She didn''t propose to do it herself. Granny Ling proposed to do it. There are two people in the village who are here to witness. In the future, no one in the village will stab them in the spine.


    The village head and the village branch secretary gave granny Ling a cold glance and said: "OK, take a pen and paper, write it down, break it, and save trouble in the future." And then he snorted coldly.


    Ling Weiwei silently took a black pen and paper out and handed it to the village head. The village head looked at her sympathetically and said with a smile, "Weiwei will study hard and be filial to your parents after graduation, you know?"


    They both sympathized with her. The village branch secretary even glanced at granny Ling and said to Ling Weiwei: "now girls, just like their sons, are still heirs. After that, when you are promising, it''s the same to provide for your parents..."


    Granny Ling also disdained to listen, but she didn''t look at Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says: "thank you, I will..." she is disgusted with this village and will never come back here. This time, she will start a new life with the people she cares about. She will never go back. Everything will have nothing to do with here. Maybe we will find a beautiful place to start our pastoral life again, but it is not here.


    She knew that the village head and the village Party branch secretary only spoke out of sympathy, and they didn''t have much sincerity. They themselves value their sons.


    Ling Ming watched Ling Weiwei go back to her room, but she didn''t look at her grandmother any more. She came over and said: "village head, write, write that the house and the land in the house are all for her old-age support. Xiaoyu Weiwei and I only take the things in the house with us. We will not be related to each other any more. She can''t ask me to pay any support for her in any way, When we go out of the house, we will never come back to beg her, no matter whether we freeze or starve to death in the city. In the future, we have nothing to do with each other and we don''t owe each other. "


    Ling Ming said, biting his teeth, with a sense of determination. He didn''t look at granny Ling any more, and even his mother didn''t cry. He just said what he wanted to say, and then he closed his mouth. His lips were trembling, obviously very excited.


    At this time, Granny Ling only stared at the old house, where could she notice his expression, completely immersed in joy.


    The village head''s pen writing is very smooth and eye-catching. Ling Ming takes it over and gives it to Wang Xiaoyu for a look. Wang Xiaoyu ponders for a while and asks Ling Weiwei to come out to see it. Ling Weiwei says: "Mom, this is written in triplicate. Later, the village will keep one copy, one for us, one for her, and we can''t deny it."


    "Well, this method is good, our village will keep one for you..." the village head laughed, but also wrote two copies, Ling Weiwei read: "no problem..."


    Granny Ling happily pressed the fingerprints, and Ling Ming, as the head of the household, also pressed the fingerprints, and one person received one.


    Granny Ling was very proud and said with a smile: "boss, when are you going to the city?"


    Ling Ming sneered and said, "you are not my mother in the future, but we have no chance to meet each other. Even if we meet, I will only treat you as a stranger. Don''t worry, we won''t stay here. We will definitely move in three days..."


    "That''s good..." Granny Ling sneered and said: "I don''t care about your son, hum..."


    After that, she left happily. She was just immersed in happiness, and now she was filled with ecstasy. But she was still rational. She didn''t feel something was right until she got out of the house, but then she was blown away by other excitement.


    As soon as granny Ling left, Ling Ming received the note. Her hand was shaking all the time, but she couldn''t calm down. The village head was a little embarrassed and was just about to leave. Wang Xiaoyu said, "please stay for dinner. I''ll trouble you today. Let Daming buy some wine later. I''ll make dinner. Later... We''ll go to the city, and we won''t come back again..."


    Wang Xiaoyu wiped her tears. The village head and the village branch secretary sighed and stayed. It''s good to also want to maintain the villagers'' feelings and sympathize with their experience. On the one hand, he comforted Ling Ming and said, "it''s OK to break up. As long as you have a good time in the city, you won''t have nothing to eat. It''s better for you to have such a mother than not to have one. If you want to be happy..."


    "I want to open it..." Ling Ming said with trembling lips: "I couldn''t open it at first, but now I''m a fool if I can''t open it any more."


    They don''t know what to say. He just comforted him and said something else.


    Ling Weiwei came over and said, "our Hukou will stay in the village first, and the village head and secretary will keep it for us for a period of time. Later, when I am admitted to the University, we will come back and move away..."


    Two people a smile, naturally should, Ling Weiwei can move away, but Ling Ming they are not good to move, but they also can''t bear to say this now. So there''s no voice, but Ling Weiwei just smiles. They didn''t expect that their family would buy a house. When they bought a house and moved their hukou, it''s much easier... At this time, urban hukou is still popular, and she doesn''t want to stay in rural hukou. Anyway, she won''t come back, I won''t come here to cultivate land in the future... Although the rural Hukou will be popular in the future.


    Ling Ming thought of his daughter''s good grades and promising future, but he also laughed. He was in a better mood and said: "with Xiaowei, I have a hope. I''ll trouble you to keep this witness for our family."


    "Don''t worry, we will put it in the village..." the village head said with a smile.


    Ling Ming talked with them for a while, then went out to buy wine, cigarettes and meat.


    Bought two bottles of good Baijiu back, and bought two good cigarettes, and bought some pork and fish back to burn. He has made a lot of money, and is also enlightened. He thinks that they can help him when he comes back to move his household registration. Obviously, his worries are the same as those of the village head. He thinks that it will be difficult to move in the future, so he wants to do a good job now.


    They were surprised to see what he bought. Ling Ming stuffed a good cigarette and said with red eyes: "there will be trouble for you in the future. When Wei Wei comes back to move her registered permanent residence, there will be trouble..."


    Two people this just don''t refuse, smile to accept.


    Put the wine on the table, Ling Ming said with a smile: "have a good drink in the evening, I''ll let Xiaoyu cook more vegetables..."


    "No trouble," they said with a smile But he thought in his heart that although Ling Ming was honest, he was also able to do things, so he was much happier. Although he didn''t help, he thought that he would always be able to help in the future.


    Wang Xiaoyu cooked a large bowl of braised meat, fried fish, and served the chicken soup and braised chicken pieces at noon. Then he fried a few vegetables. The feast was like a bloody meal. The dinner was very rich.


    The three men sat down to drink and changed their glasses. As soon as they came and went, Ling Ming began to cry. He cried and then laughed. Later, he tried hard to drink with them.


    Knowing that he was in a bad mood, Wang Xiaoyu didn''t stop him, didn''t give him a drink, and let him go.


    Smelling the fragrance of Ling''s family, Granny Ling was not happy in her heart. She sneered and spat: "hum, I thought I''d go to the city to enjoy my happiness. Later, if they can''t survive, they''ll come back to beg me. Now they''ve cut off the relationship with me, and they won''t come back to beg me later. The old man, who has no conscience, doesn''t call me after cooking so many meat dishes. It''s really cruel..."

 Chapter 51

    Ling Wei and his mother-in-law have been happy for a long time. When they learned that Granny Ling got so many benefits, they naturally flattered her. Although they couldn''t figure out why they all came here, it''s normal to think of Granny Ling''s temperament and stir about to come here. For a moment, they turned their eyes and said: "Mom, when is he leaving?"


    "He said he would leave in three days." Granny Ling glanced at her daughter-in-law and said, "he''s not your big brother now, but he has broken off the relationship between mother and son with me?"


    "Yes, ha ha, I just can''t change my mouth for a while. If I don''t say it next time, I''ll just call his name..." Mrs. Ling Wei said with a smile: "what about those chickens and pigs when they leave?"


    Granny Ling frowned and said, "take it away. They said that everything in the house will be taken away..."


    Ling Wei''s daughter-in-law was a little unhappy and said, "Mom, why don''t you come down? Where can they take them to the city? There''s no place to raise them in the city..."


    Granny Ling was a little regretful for a moment, but she glared at her and said: "I had a shallow eyelid. At that time, I only wanted the house and land. How could I take care of these, but now everything has been written. If I go to see it again, I won''t be scolded. Let them take it away. Don''t be shameful. I want it now..."


    Ling Wei''s daughter-in-law was not very happy, but she answered and sighed. My heart is still greedy.


    Granny Ling doesn''t have the heart to ask for it. In her opinion, it''s OK to ask for the big head. These little things should be dealt with by their family. She doesn''t like her eldest son any more and doesn''t want to force the eldest son''s family to death.


    In her opinion, the eldest son''s family is tough now, and will not be able to come back in the future. She secretly thinks that when it comes time to come back, she won''t let her handle it, but she is proud again.


    I really think it''s so easy to get around in the city. I have to get back in the future. But it''s impossible to return the house and the land at that time, but it can be rented to them. The land also needs people''s help. Ling Wei can''t do it by himself. At that time, she just needs to give her a little food. As for Ling Weiwei, hum, she''s better to marry someone and get a betrothal gift.


    Granny Ling has a good abacus. With a glance, Ling Wei''s daughter-in-law went to eat happily.


    Now she has a lot of "property" people. She is not afraid that her youngest son and daughter-in-law will not follow her. As soon as Ling Wei''s daughter-in-law saw her go, she pulled down her face and swore: "I''m not dead."


    Granny Ling has always been rampant. Although she treats her youngest son differently from her eldest son, she doesn''t treat her daughter-in-law any better. Although she hasn''t pointed her nose at her, she doesn''t have a good face. Ling Wei''s daughter-in-law is a person who will come. She usually follows her. She is used to following her. Granny Ling is more and more difficult to serve. Now she has something from the boss. She still doesn''t know how to deal with her.


    Thinking of this, Ling Wei''s daughter-in-law''s face was a little gloomy. If only she had died early, old man. Now that she has got what she has got, she has finished her task. If she really does too much in the future, she can''t be blamed for her ruthlessness.


    She doesn''t want to indulge the old woman like Wang Xiaoyu.


    In the past, she was trying to get some good things from the eldest family for her family. Now that she has got them all at once, what''s the use of her crying mother-in-law?!


    However, Ling Wei''s daughter-in-law was also very surprised. Although she didn''t know what happened at that time, Granny Ling''s fighting capacity was still very strong. Thinking that she would torture herself with this kind of mental strength after the boss left, Ling Wei''s daughter-in-law was in no better mood.


    "Your father is usually honest, or the first time in the wine table such a gaffe..." Wang Xiaoyu whispered: "but his heart is not good, I''m quite guilty, I didn''t expect your father to have this kind of determination today..."


    "This is also very good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "cut off the relationship, Dad now is just a moment of discomfort, later will only be happy."


    "Yes, it''s just that some words didn''t tell him the truth. I feel a little uncomfortable..." Wang Xiaoyu wiped her tears and said, "it''s all right. I don''t want to eat. I''ll talk about it when I go to the city..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei answered with a smile.


    But Wang Xiaoyu said in a low voice: "what about farm tools and furniture at home?"?! You can''t stop it?! Ah, there are some rice, rice, vegetables, clothes, pots and pans. How can I take them away? "


    "Have you sold the rice you collected?" Ling Weiwei said.


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded and said, "sell it. Your father and I are busy collecting rice these days when you are at school. We just got the money yesterday after we finished collecting and selling it. We thought that we would plant vegetables this week and visit you next week. We didn''t expect that you came back today and there were so many accidents in a row. Fortunately, we haven''t had time to buy the vegetables, otherwise we would be in trouble, It''s hard to return... "


    At this time, it''s getting late, and the sound of frogs can still be heard outside. With the sound of three men drinking and talking in the hall, Ling Weiwei is in a good mood and says: "Mom, I''m leaving here soon. Are you sad?"


    "After all, it''s a family that has lived for more than ten years. How can we not be sad, but as long as we are together, what if we give up here?" Wang Xiaoyu touched her hair and said: "you''ve been suffering for more than a month. When mom goes, you can go to school. I''ll do the rest with your father. Don''t worry, your father and I will support you. We will be better than anyone in the future..."


    "Good." Ling Weiwei said: "Mom, eat more. I don''t want the furniture at home. The house I rent has furniture. Moreover, the furniture is too old and heavy. It''s not cost-effective to move to the city. After I buy a house, I want to decorate it. Naturally, I will buy some furniture. These furniture are out of date again. Mom, are you willing to give up?"


    "Well, let your father do some more then. If you don''t want it, you don''t want it. It''s just a pity that the furniture is solid. Give it to the greedy old woman and make it cheaper..." Wang Xiaoyu said, "your father made it bit by bit, but you don''t want to buy it at home. Tell your father what style you want, and let your father type it out, Your father is skillful and can do it. He can do some of the lost old crafts and carving. Nowadays, there are not many people like your father who are determined to do it. Many people are too superficial to learn it. Your father learned a little at the beginning, but his family conditions are hard, so he didn''t come back to work after learning... "


    Ling Weiwei listened to a smile, way: "that is good, later let father get is for me."


    After thinking about it, he said, "but I have all the farm tools with me. I don''t want any furniture..."


    "What do you want farm tools for?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "is there any place to farm in the city?"


    Ling Weiwei thought that space could be used. She would tell her parents about space in the future. After all, they are her closest relatives. But now there are so many things in her family, which will make her parents a little indigestive. So she didn''t worry. She just said: "who says that we can''t farm the land in the future, we don''t come back to plant it, If you can''t pull it down, you can get a tractor and take it to the city without furniture. It''s much easier to take these small things, mom, don''t you think? "


    When Wang Xiaoyu was happy, her original intention was to farm the land. She said with a smile, "OK, OK, take everything. Your family will take everything except furniture."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "what about the pig at home?"?! It''s not easy to take it. There''s no place to keep it. " It''s a pity that her space can''t enter living things. If only she could.


    Wang Xiaoyu paused for a moment and said: "the pigs in the family have a hundred catties. If it''s good in winter, they can be killed, salted and taken to eat. Oh, just let your father sell them tomorrow, so as not to make the old woman cheap..."


    "... well. No matter how much you sell, it''s also money. Chicken and ducks are also sold... "Ling Weiwei said with a little pity:" this is a chicken. I can''t buy it in the future. It''s a pity. " If her space can evolve in the future, she can still raise it in the space. Alas, now she can only sell it. The point is that we can''t sell it at a price yet.


    Wang Xiaoyu was also very helpless and said, "I can''t bear it either. I just have to sell it. If it''s cold, it''s good. I can preserve it even if I kill it and dry it in the sun..."


    After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "then your father and I will go to sell all these things tomorrow, and then come back to pick up things. I just don''t know how much it costs to pull these things to the city by Lai tou''s tractor in the village..."


    "If he doesn''t want to pay 200 yuan, there are many people who have tractors now, and he doesn''t have to pull them. Mom, you go to ask tomorrow, and if you don''t want to change a family..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "200 yuan is nothing. If you go to the city for a day, you can earn it back..."


    "This is..." Wang Xiaoyu thought of two hundred yuan and some flesh pain, but thought of a better life in the future, she laughed again.


    After dinner, they cleaned up the kitchen. Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "look at these 7788, I''m reluctant to throw them away. Take them with me, and these firewood. Can we burn firewood in the city?"?! This firewood is cut by your father. It''s a pity that you don''t take it with you


    "As long as you don''t burn it every day, take it with you. Take it with you. It''s better to put it in the yard to burn water in the future..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu laughs and plans to pack the dishes, chopsticks, quilts, clothes and so on. Fortunately, there are sacks and fertilizer bags at home. These small things can be put in this bag. As long as they are supplemented with straw at the bottom, they will not be broken.


    They are all worthless things, but they are all Wang Xiaoyu''s thoughts. Ling Weiwei naturally won''t let her throw them all away. She will take everything she can.


    It is estimated that the most valuable home is that a 14 inch black-and-white TV.


    Ling Weiwei shakes her head and laughs.


    After a while, Ling Ming got off the wine table and saw off the village head and the village branch secretary. They drank red and walked away with cigarettes and smiles.


    When Ling Ming came back, he sat on the wooden bed and said, "if you go to the city, what can you do for a living?" He sighed faintly, obviously worried.


    Wang Xiaoyu didn''t rush to tell him, but said: "see you drink so much, go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow to sell pigs, chickens and ducks..."


    Ling Ming''s eyes suddenly turned red. He fell on the bed and went to sleep for a long time. Thinking that this painstakingly built house would not belong to him in three days, how could he not feel uncomfortable. It''s just the discomfort in my heart, but there''s no reason to get angry with my mother-in-law.


    At this time, he still did not understand Wang Xiaoyu''s intention of doing so.


    Wang Xiaoyu saw him like this, wiped his face and hands, washed his face, and then fell asleep.


    Ling Ming didn''t sleep very well all night. He woke up early and kept his head down. After breakfast, I caught the pigs, chickens and ducks in the bag in a hurry, and then took the three wheel early bus to sell them in the town. It''s only half past five in the morning.

 Chapter 52

    Together with him, Wang Xiaoyu went to the town and sold the pigs to the pork dealers. He also set up a stall in the vegetable market for half a day and sold all the chickens and ducks.


    It''s only a thousand dollars. Ling Ming sighed and said, "the pig is still so thin and has not been fattened. The boss has naturally lowered the price. The price can''t be sold up..."


    "Don''t think about it, go home, it''s noon..." Wang Xiaoyu sighed and said, "I''ll buy some salt and take it home. I''ll pick all the peppers and beans in the field and pickle them. I don''t have to waste it on the old woman. I heard that these are expensive in the city, so we can eat them for a while..."


    Ling Ming is more worried about the livelihood of this kind of thing pressure his heart like a heavy burden.


    After helping Wang Xiaoyu buy a lot of salt, Wang Xiaoyu muttered: "there are still some pickle jars at home, which can be used at this time..."


    Seeing that Ling Ming was a little uncomfortable, she said, "don''t think about it. The bridge will go straight to the bow of the boat. It''s true to go to the city. We can see our daughter every day. We have hands and feet. Can we really starve to death?"


    "It''s just that it''s hard to find a job in the city. If I find one, the salary is low. Our daughter is studying, and we have to rent a house to eat. I''m afraid there''s a lot of pressure..." Ling Ming said stiffly: "I don''t know if there''s any carpentry work to do. If there''s one, it''s better for me to work than to enter the factory. After entering the factory, I''m not free, and I don''t have much money for a month, If not, it will close down one day.... "


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "if it''s a big deal, you can always find something to eat."


    "Small business also requires capital..." Ling Ming sighed. Wang Xiaoyu also no longer advised him, thought about these two days, but he knew. So I''m not in a hurry.


    Wang Xiaoyu only said in a low voice: "firewood can be taken away, but straw can''t be taken away. It''s a pity that so many are hard to take."


    Ling Ming is puzzled: "can you burn firewood in the city?"


    "Yes, I can." Wang Xiaoyu said, "just don''t burn it all the time."


    When Ling Ming heard this, he was relieved and said, "with it, you can save some firewood money. It''s expensive to buy gas cans. I can''t afford to burn gas every day... "


    "Yes, I think so, but it''s a pity that the straw can''t be taken away..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "Don''t take it if you can''t take it away. It doesn''t matter if you sell it for five yuan. In a word, you can''t leave it to her..." Ling Ming really hates her. When she mentions grandma Ling, her eyes turn red.


    Ling Ming did what he said. As soon as he got home, he gave the pile of rice straw to the next leader''s family. The neighbor Li''s family was very happy. There was a reason why he gave it to them. The Li''s family had a huge population, and no one in the village dared to offend them. They were fierce and liked to take advantage of it. Although they had a general relationship with Ling Ming in the past, But at least it didn''t embarrass them. That''s enough.


    Besides, their family got it, and granny Ling didn''t dare to ask for it. There were so many people in the family that she couldn''t argue with them. Although granny Ling was shrewd, she also looked at her targets.


    Therefore, Ling Ming would rather not sell the straw than the money. It''s not a pity that he gave it to the Li family. The picture shows granny Ling does not dare to ask for it. Sure enough, the Li family got the straw buttress and really went to the village to talk about it. Granny Ling got the letter. Sure enough, she hated it in her heart, but she didn''t dare to go to the Li family to make trouble. She just gave Ling Ming a white eye and spat it in the dark. She hated it in her eyes and even scolded.


    The Li family got a bargain at first, but they didn''t think much about it. They just went to the village to talk about it. Later, they felt that something was wrong. Why did Ling Ming give his family a straw buttress?!


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. Yesterday, the wife of the village head and the wife of the village branch secretary gave a systematic description of what happened. It seemed that they were present at the scene. It took only half a day for the village to spread all over the world. The village talked about rumors, but most of them were grandma Ling''s mean words, and Ling Ming was pitiful.


    The more the words spread, the more powerful they became. When it came to the end, they were all inquiring about granny Ling. They secretly scolded her fiercely. Some people who were not in good agreement with her even went to talk nonsense to Ling Wei. Granny Ling took a broom and beat it out.


    But this is just the beginning. Whenever grandma Ling conflicts with the villagers, the Lingming family''s affairs are like other villagers holding grandma Ling''s weakness in their hands. They have to talk about it at three or five o''clock, which makes grandma Ling very angry. However, she has always been tough and doesn''t care about it. It''s just that quarreling and swearing are worse and longer, From the eighteen generations of her ancestors to her children, many people say that she is not kind


    Although the villagers have a mind to see jokes, they are not very kind when Ling Ming was in the village, but when he left, they immediately made themselves look like he was fighting against injustice. In fact, it was just to attack granny Ling with more words. People are extremely selfish and forget their roots. They can always find a ready-made bargain to attack others. However, Granny Ling and them are not equal in weight. Apart from some verbal mistakes, they have not suffered any losses. It''s just that Wang Xiaoyu''s anger over the past ten years has been transferred to granny Ling all at once, which can be regarded as revenge


    These villagers, how can pass such an opportunity not to abuse granny Ling?! There were so many days after that, Granny Ling couldn''t understand it, but she didn''t have a chance to understand it, because selfish people would never think of their selfishness, and naturally they didn''t understand the cause and effect


    Wang Xiaoyu picked all the vegetables from the field. She was diligent and quick. She also planted a lot of vegetables at home. So the three members of the family were busy for a long time before they got all the vegetables back. The weather was still hot. Wang Xiaoyu washed the beans, peppers and other things, cut and pickled them, put them in the jar, and pickled some eggplants, cucumbers and green beans, The whole family was busy until it was dark. Wang Xiaoyu wiped her sweat and said: "it''s not easy. These jars are not easy to take. Do you want to take the rotten pickles that two dumplings pickled last year?"


    Ling Weiwei nodded hastily and said, "of course, mom, this rotten pickle is the best to eat steamed tofu now, especially after dinner. It''s the best to eat when you''re busy and have no time to cook. Moreover, the water of rotten pickle is the best for marinating stinky tofu. I think we''ll marinate it every year in the future. We''ll fry it in the street with this juice and sell it for 50 cents, When it comes to Chinese New Year''s day, many people like to eat this? "


    "Ah, it''s so expensive. Can it be sold for 50 cents?" Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, originally I wanted to buy some stinky tofu from the market, but it''s not authentic. I''m afraid that the quality is not good and the business will be damaged, so I didn''t do it all the time. I just want to come back to do it. Mom, don''t lose it, you must take it carefully..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    Wang Xiaoyu was very happy when she heard this and said: "take it, of course. When it gets colder, mom will buy some in the city and pickle there. Do you have a big yard there?"?! It''s just right to put the vegetable jar in the future... "


    "Yes, it''s just for a courtyard..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "that''s good, Weiwei, you have to go to class tomorrow, or you go to school first tomorrow, and your father and I will clean up the house before we go there. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the point?"?! Do you want me to show you the way, or where can you recognize it? Besides, studying doesn''t delay one day or two. Mom, I''m talented and hardworking. I''m sure I can keep up with you. Just tell my father that I''ve taken a few days off... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Today your father said that he wanted you to go back to class, but I told him that it would be a good school holiday..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "but when you leave tomorrow, you have to go to class, you know?"


    "Yes, but I have to wait until I teach you how to string dishes and fry things. I can''t go to class until you are familiar with it!" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "This is also..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "in our family, you are really..." Wang Xiaoyu wiped her tears and said: "Mom, I''m so lucky to have your daughter."


    "Mom, our family will have a good life in the future, just our family..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    "Yes, just for our family..." Wang Xiaoyu wiped her tears, looked at the ten or so vegetable jars in front of her and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''m going to drive very slowly tomorrow. Otherwise, these hard pickled dishes will be broken. Once exposed, the air will definitely be bad. We have to get up early tomorrow morning and collect the furniture, clothes and quilts. Then we have to go. The firewood has to be packed in snakeskin bags so that we can move. Your father and Lai tou have said that he will come over after lunch tomorrow. We can move it and we will be in the City in the afternoon... "


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "tomorrow, I''ll have some bitterness. When I get there, I''ll be fine..."


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "the vegetables in the field have not been sown, otherwise it''s really a loss. All the vegetables I planted in the field have been collected, the straw has been given to the Li family next door, the pigs, chickens and ducks have been sold, and there''s still some food in the family. Tomorrow we have to get it out of the granary with sacks and pack it up. It''s easy to move it tomorrow. We have to get up early tomorrow, and some are busy..."


    Ling Weiwei only said with a smile: "I''ll help you tomorrow. Mom, you and dad should go to bed early."


    "Ah." Wang Xiaoyu answered, and the whole family ate some porridge and pickles. Today, they were too busy. After that, they had no time to cook, and they had a sore back. After dinner, they took a bath and had a rest. Because they were too busy, Ling Ming didn''t have time to think and fell asleep as soon as he lay down. I woke up the next day before dawn.


    The whole family is busy again. It''s almost finished by ten o''clock. Now the snakeskin bags are really in use. It''s not convenient to load clothes and quilts. Ling Weiwei can''t use the space now. First, she''s afraid that her parents will think more now. Second, if they want to leave here, they can''t leave empty handed. All the things in the room are gone. Let others make an impression?!


    So ling Weiwei can only endure the impulse to put these miscellaneous things into space. But after going to the city, it will be more convenient to move. Throw it into the space, who knows?! Unlike in the village, the whole village knows something about one family.


    At ten o''clock, Wang Xiaoyu baked some cakes, and the whole family ate them. Then he left a few pieces in the porcelain bowl, ready to think about his stomach in the car in the afternoon, and poured a large bottle of cold boiled water. Then he cleaned up the dishes and put away the pots and bowls.


    The whole family is busy. The villagers have been talking for more than a day, and they have inquired about it in many ways. The boss Ling''s family has been busy since yesterday. Finally, someone came up and asked. The person who came here was the famous big mouth in the village. She came up and said with a smile: "Ling Ming''s family, I say your family really wants to leave?"

 Chapter 53

    As soon as Wang Xiaoyu saw her coming, her eyes turned red. She didn''t say a word, but she turned her head.


    As soon as he saw the situation, he didn''t understand anything. He said: "your family is really stupid. Your mother-in-law asked you for a house, and you really gave it. Ah, you are also sincere. If I were you, I wouldn''t give it. But how can you go to the city? I can''t come back here again. To tell you the truth, your mother-in-law is also cruel... She has never seen such a mother-in-law before. She doesn''t care about the life and death of your family at all. If such a mother-in-law breaks the relationship, it''s OK. "


    Wang Xiaoyu listened to her saying, sighed and said: "we can''t help it. She''s fighting to get through. What can we do?"?! You can''t spend time with her. If you can''t come back, you can''t come back. If you go to the city and have some hard work, you can always support Weiwei. Weiwei has a lot of expenses now. In the future, you have to think of more ways to earn money. But we are not familiar with the city, and we can''t do anything about it now. Damingzi began to worry about it yesterday... "


    "No wonder you were so miserable when you went to the leader''s house yesterday." Big mouth eight trigrams of smile way, eyes but twinkle curiosity and eight trigrams.


    Wang Xiaoyu only thought she didn''t see it, and said: "I''m Weiwei''s daughter. I was planning to go to the city like this. I don''t know she had to go to the house and land. What can we do?"?! It''s hard to come back in the city, even if I hit my head and blood. Even if I came back, I was humiliated. All the witnesses have signed. It''s more difficult to come back than to go to heaven. It''s just that the city is really hard. I''m worried every day these two days. Let''s be honest with you. When our family Weiwei went to school, I told her, Let her have time to rent a bigger house so that we can live in it. I mean, the rent of two or three hundred a month at most is OK. Two or three hundred is actually very poor, but for us, we still can''t afford to live. I think we can''t suffer our daughter. I don''t know... "


    Wang Xiaoyu began to cry and said: "Weiwei is also a sincere child. The landlord near the school is even blacker than heixingan. She can''t rent two or three hundred, so she rented a six hundred and five hundred. When she came back, she told me that her father and I almost didn''t jump up. Ah, you said this child, ah..."


    Big mouth also scared big jump, way: "six hundred five?! How can your children be so incompetent?! How can you live and eat? "


    "Isn''t it?" Wang Xiaoyu wiped her tears and said: "but Weiwei said that we can''t find a house for a while, but we can''t earn a lot of money in a month. We have to eat, pay for water and electricity, and tuition fees. It''s really stressful. Damingzi has not spoken these two days, and his mother forces us to leave the house and land. If we can''t live in the city, what can we do


    He said with a dry smile: "if you want to rent another house, it''s not really you. You''re living well in this village. Why do you have to go to the city? Forget it, ah, it''s also your parents'' heart..."


    "I think so. Weiwei doesn''t know how to live. She rents such an expensive house, and I can''t scold her. So I want to find a cheap house to move to after I go, otherwise it''s so expensive. I don''t know where to go to work now!"?! I have no whereabouts for my work. Can I not worry about it? " Wang Xiaoyu cried and was busy cleaning up the bowl.


    Big mouth saw that she was very busy, comforted her a few words, and then left in a hurry, which spread all over the village in an instant.


    Ling Weiwei came in and looked at her mother with a smile and said, "Mom, you''re really good."


    "Yes, in the afternoon, Lai Tou is going to see our rented house. If he comes back and says something wrong, it''s not good. So now he''s going to make a bottom up and cry for poverty. It''s nothing to shed a little tears, but less sweat and less blood in the future. " Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal for us to make them laugh now, but Weiwei, after the big mouth goes out, it''s estimated that people in the whole village will say that you can''t do anything..."


    "I don''t care, let them say it, mom, this preventive injection is good, and it can be less right and wrong in the future..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "That''s what I thought, that''s what I said..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "in the future, all this saliva will drown your grandmother. It''s revenge. It''s the end of my hatred..."


    "She is not my grandmother. She is more cruel than a stranger. Is she worthy of being my relative?" Ling Weiwei said coldly, "if you don''t talk about her, she''ll have a hard time in the village. It''s estimated that as soon as we leave, the gossip in the village will drown their family."


    "Well, don''t talk about her..." Wang Xiaoyu thought, and then she gave a sullen smile. She was in a happy mood, and said: "clean up all these things, and we can start soon..."


    "Hey, mom, I''ll help you..." Ling Weiwei smiles and puts all these pots and pans into sacks. Then I checked it at home and everything was packed up. The sound of a tractor came from the village. Ling Ming came into the house and said in a stuffy voice: "all packed up. Here comes Lai tou."


    "Let''s move. All the things are in the sacks here. There are some farm tools and small things that need to be moved one by one. Weiwei and I will move these. Daming, you can move the heavy sacks." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    Ling Ming answers and doesn''t speak. Then he starts to move things to the tractor. Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Weiwei also help him. For the sake of 200 yuan, they''ve got a head start. The two big men are neat, and they''ll move soon


    Lai tou''s tractor is quite big, but it''s almost full. Fortunately, there''s straw under it for cushioning, otherwise these jars are really easy to break.


    Looking at the empty room, Ling Ming sighed. Among a crowd of onlookers, he took the key and gave it to granny Ling, but without saying a word, he left. A family of four got on the tractor and sat on the straw. Wang Xiaoyu said: "Lai tou, drive slowly, you can''t bump, otherwise things will be damaged..."


    Lai tou answered and said with a smile, "I know."


    Suddenly the tractor and slowly out of the village, slowly to a city in the past.


    Looking at her former home, the familiar village she once lived in is getting farther and farther away. Ling Ming is full of tears and is reluctant to give up. Wang Xiaoyu is also in a complicated mood, while Ling Weiwei is relieved and in a complicated mood. She handed the handkerchief to Ling Ming. Ling Ming took it and wiped his tears. Then he stopped talking and closed his eyes.


    The environment on the tractor is not very good. Now it''s hot, and I feel dizzy in the sun. Fortunately, the tractor is driving slowly. Although it''s really noisy, it''s better to have the wind, but it also removes some heat. Ling Weiwei''s heart gradually calms down because she is comfortable. A sense of happiness rose in his heart. In this life, nothing has changed, at least... He has changed his parents'' stubborn opinions, and now their family is going to a new beginning. This is the most gratifying thing since she was born again.


    In this life, we must be good to our parents, so that they no longer have regrets. Ling Weiwei swore to herself secretly.


    As soon as Ling Ming''s family left, Granny Ling was proud to take the key to lock the door. When she went in, she found that the furniture had not been taken away, and she was very happy. However, apart from the furniture, there was nothing left at home. She even took away the farm tools, even the two pots on the earthen stove. Granny Ling cursed Wang Xiaoyu for being too stingy.


    She was helpless. As soon as she locked the door, the villagers began to talk about her and said, "even her son was forced to leave in order to order to order the house and land. I don''t know what it is. It''s really black..."


    "It''s true, but we don''t understand, because we are not such people. Naturally, we don''t know what she thinks..."


    "When damingzi''s family went to the city, they didn''t know how to live. His daughter still had to study. I heard that Weiwei was not sensible and rented a house for 651 months, but Ling Ming was very anxious. When it comes to moving to a cheap house in the city, I think it would take three or four hundred months to find another one, It''s not easy. Ah, it''s hard for Ling Ming''s family... "


    "It''s all the fault of this careless old woman, she''s dying for money..."


    ¡­¡­


    With all kinds of innuendo and squint, Granny Ling''s face turned black. She knew she couldn''t quarrel with so many people, so she just locked the door and went back.


    But the voices of the people were getting louder and louder. Although they didn''t come to the door to scold, what they said was quite ugly.


    Granny Ling''s face became darker and darker at home, and finally she couldn''t help running out of the door to scold them.


    And these... Are just the beginning.


    We started at 12 o''clock and arrived at a city at 4 o''clock in the afternoon. The road was really slow. When we got to Ling Weiwei, we stopped and looked at the house with a smile: "the house is beautiful, and there is a yard..."


    Wang Xiaoyu immediately sighed and said: "it''s too expensive. Take a day off today and move out tomorrow..."


    Lai tou nodded and knew that they could not rent such an expensive house on the condition of their old Ling family, so he didn''t look at it much. He didn''t doubt it any more. He just thought that Ling Weiwei was too small to do anything. He didn''t know the difficulty of having no money. It was so expensive to rent.


    Ling Ming was surprised to see the house and wanted to ask questions. Wang Xiaoyu gave him a hand and said, "move things first..."


    Ling Ming sighed and didn''t speak in front of Lai tou any more.


    Three people move things down from the car, while Ling Weiwei opens the yard door. Seeing that Bruce Lee and tiger are not there, she confidently receives the cart into the space. She is afraid that Lai tou will ask if she sees it.


    When it''s done, Ling Weiwei comes out and moves the small objects into the yard. The yard is quite big, but it''s enough to put things in. She moves all the things in, sits for a while, drinks some water, looks at the house again, and says with a smile: "it''s very comfortable to live in this house, but it''s too expensive..."


    Wang Xiaoyu laughed bitterly, sighed and said, "I wanted to keep you for dinner, but there was nothing in the room..."


    "No, no, I have to go home. I''m leaving now. I''ll be home in the evening. If I go back empty, I can run faster..." Lai tau said with a smile.


    Ling Ming handed him two hundred yuan and a pack of ten yuan cigarettes. He said: "it''s hard for you today. Big brother


    With a smile, Lai tou happily said that he was OK. Then he happily said hello and left. He took a trip and moved some things. He earned 200 yuan and a pack of ten yuan cigarettes. He was very happy.


    Ling Ming watched his tractor disappear at the corner of the road. Then he came in with a sigh and said: "how much is a month for such a big house?"


    He didn''t know Ling Weiwei was renting such a big house, and he was worried for a while.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "six hundred and five a month..."

 Chapter 54

    Ling Ming was startled and choked: "it''s too expensive. Find a cheaper house tomorrow..."


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei put the cart into an empty room in the room. Then she pulled Ling Ming in and said with a smile, "Dad, mom, this is my business car. We can still do business for an hour at night. Are you going?"


    "Go, of course..." Wang Xiaoyu was so happy that she went up and looked left and right, and said, "this cart is good. It costs a lot of money..."


    "It cost hundreds of dollars. It costs money." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ling Ming was already confused. He moved his lips and said, "this, this..."


    Wang Xiaoyu glared at him and said, "don''t ask anything. You''ll know later. The reason why I don''t talk to you at home is that I''m afraid your mouth is not tight..."


    Ling Ming immediately shut up. Looking at Wang Xiaoyu with a smile on her face, she was in a state of confusion for a moment. She was an honest man, so she sat quietly.


    The mother and daughter talked about business for a while, but Ling Ming couldn''t understand a word. He just listened and didn''t interrupt. After a while, Wang Xiaoyu said, "Daming, go and pack up your things. What''s it like to put them in the yard?"


    Ling Ming Leng for a moment, said: "is not to move it?! This house is so expensive!? If I want to move things, don''t pack them up... "


    When Wang Xiaoyu saw the cart, her heart had already fallen into her stomach. She said with a smile, "we''ll live here after moving a fart..."


    "Ah?" Ling Ming is silly.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "go quickly. You can put whatever you want. This room belongs to Weiwei, and this one belongs to us. Farm tools and sundries are put in another room. This room is good. Three rooms are just right for use. The living room is big and there are many kitchens. Ha ha..."


    "The most important thing is that the yard is good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile. She pushed the cart from the room to the yard again, and then said with a smile: "Mom, you and dad should clean up first. I''ll go out to buy some vegetables and tofu, and go out to do business in the evening..."


    "Cheng, you go quickly..." when it comes to business, Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes are bright. Naturally, she can''t wait to get started immediately. "Here, I''ll clean up with your father. You go quickly..."


    "Alas..."


    Ling Weiwei then pushed the cart and came out with the yard door. As soon as I came out, I saw little dragon and little tiger coming. When I saw her eyes shining, I said: "sister, are you back?"


    "Yes, where have you been?" Ling Weiwei smiles and touches their heads.


    "We went out to buy water pens. We bought two, one for five pence, and we spent one yuan..." Xiaolong said with a smile.


    "Want to draw?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Bruce Lee answered and said, "sister, are you going out to buy vegetables?"?! Let''s go together... "


    "Not bad." Ling Weiwei pushed the car to go on, and said with a smile: "are you OK at home these two days?"


    "Well." Xiao Hu nodded and said: "we eat in the canteen every day. The uncle of the canteen knows us. Every time he gives us a lot of dishes, my brother and I can eat meat for a meal at a dollar each..." Xiao Hu said with a happy smile.


    Ling Weiwei was a little sad and said, "why don''t you order more?"?! Didn''t I give you the money? "


    Xiao Hu shook his head and said, "my brother said it''s not easy for my sister to earn money. We can''t spend money indiscriminately..."


    Ling Weiwei softened in her heart and said with a smile: "good, if my sister comes back, I''ll cook meat for you every day."


    "Well." The two people''s eyes brightened and answered: "the food my sister cooked is the best..."


    Of course, it''s delicious to have oil and water. These two children can''t get any oil and water food at home. It''s really hard for them to be young.


    Ling Weiwei took them to the vegetable market, and they obviously Miss Ling Weiwei. They chattered with her all the way. Once they changed their silence, Ling Weiwei listened with a smile.


    When she arrived at the vegetable market, Ling Weiwei bought some meat, tofu, dried seeds, and a grass carp, and planned to cook for the family at night. Instead of buying vegetables, Ling Weiwei took out two bags of vegetables from the space and put them under the cart. Bruce Lee and tiger didn''t see them. Ling Weiwei only coaxed them into saying that they had brought them from home. How could the two children think so much, Naturally, there is no doubt. So it didn''t cost much.


    The three went back happily again. After they went in, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "my parents are here. Don''t be afraid to give birth to Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu. Call them uncle and aunt, you know?"


    "Well." Both of them answered with a smile. Wang Xiaoyu just came out, saw the two children and said, "where are these children from?"


    Listen to their sweet mouth so happy to call himself, Wang Xiaoyu is also very happy, smile should, Ling Ming also should a.


    Ling Weiwei explained to them what happened at the beginning, and then said: "Mom, Dad, let them come to our house to help me in the future. It''s more lively to have children at home..."


    "Well, well..." Wang Xiaoyu answered with a smile.


    The things in the yard have been moved into the house one by one, and orderly placed in the place where they should be placed. It''s clean and tidy again. Both men were sweating.


    Ling Ming said: "there is still some firewood left. Please move it into the house and put it in the yard. It can''t keep out the rain. It''s not good to get wet..."


    "Well, move in..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said: "Mom, I bought vegetables and washed them for a while. This dish is cheaper than that in the vegetable market. I''ll buy it later. The seller grows his own vegetables for convenience. I''m afraid that it will delay my efforts in the vegetable market, so I''ll save trouble and sell it to me cheaper every day..."


    "Good, just cheap." Wang Xiaoyu is in a good mood now, and she smiles. And help her with the dishes.


    Ling Weiwei smiles to see that Ling Ming has moved the firewood in, so she says with a smile: "Dad, didn''t you bring two iron pots at home?"?! I want to build an earthen stove in the corner of the yard. Don''t lean against the wall. If you lean against the wall, it will burn the wall black. Stay away from the wall and make two pots. It''s convenient to burn things later. There''s firewood at home. "


    "All right." Ling Ming answered and said, "I''ll do it now. But I''ve got to get a shed up there to keep out the rain, or it''s going to be a problem. "


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "aren''t those empty snake skin bags useless for the time being?"?! If you cut them off and make them a few floors, you will be able to keep out the rain and save money. After all, it''s not your own house. "


    Ling Ming answered and went to get it in silence. He is also a good hand at housework. Now he went out to look for cement mortar and brought back some waste bricks. Cement is bought, but sand is not expensive. It only costs dozens of yuan. Although he is a carpenter, he can also do some brickwork. Although he is not so skilled, he has more than enough tools to do it. Now he has measured the position, added water and mixed the sand, He started to build the stove, but he didn''t burn it every day, so he didn''t have to make it so good. So he put two pots on it, and then he went to build a simple awning to make it into a shape that can be collected, so as not to make the cooking pot smoke out in the future. This style can be pulled out when it rains.


    Xiao Long and Xiao Hu are very skillful with Ling Weiwei''s cut vegetables. They often look at Ling Ming. They see Ling Ming''s sharp hands and feet and say with a smile: "uncle is really good. My father can''t do this..."


    They have been in the city since they were young, but they haven''t seen the local stove and are very curious.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but your father can work. Everyone has his own strong points..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "these two children are really clever. They are so curious, but they don''t go to see them. They also help to make dishes. It''s really livable. Which child in the village can match these two, one by one like a monkey... "


    Ling Weiwei didn''t say a word with a smile. She continued to wash and cut vegetables. She said with a smile: "Mom, you don''t have to string so many dishes on a bamboo stick, just like Bruce Lee and Tiger..."


    "Ah, good..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I want to sell two cents for one. I just want to sell two cents for such a little money. How expensive it is. I can''t help but pay more..."


    "Mom, don''t be like this in the future. More and less make people uncomfortable. Each string must be almost the same..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu smiles happily, obviously in a good mood.


    Ling Weiwei washed all the dishes and cut them to make them string. She went into the kitchen to boil the chili sauce and said with a smile, "Mom, I''ll teach you this later. It''s a delicate job. I can''t be in a hurry. If I can''t boil it well, it will affect the business."


    "Yes, I''ll learn slowly. I''m not in a hurry..." Wang Xiaoyu answered loudly and grinned.


    After a while, a smell of chili sauce came out of the kitchen. Wang Xiaoyu smelled it and said with a smile, "it''s really fragrant. Daming, do you smell it?"


    Ling Ming answered. The stove and the awning were finished. He said in a low voice, "we can use it tomorrow. It''s hot, so I don''t have to hang it for many days... "


    Wang Xiaoyu looked at him with a smile and said: "come and help, wash your hands."


    Ling mingzao was at a loss. At the beginning, he hesitated a little and thought about it, but he was still not good at it. Now he heard Wang Xiaoyu call, so he gave a good answer. He washed his hands carefully, and then he began to learn from Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu. He was in a hurry for a while, but he also started. And gradually become skilled.


    Wang Xiaoyu was relieved to see that his string had a pattern.


    Ling Ming was a little uneasy and said: "this dish is strung like this!? Can it be sold? " He hesitated a little.


    Wang Xiaoyu seems to have the same doubts, but she believes in her daughter and says with a smile, "don''t you know if you go to have a look in the evening? Hurry up, finish it earlier, and go out to do business earlier... "


    After all, it''s five o''clock in the evening.


    Ling Ming answered, and his hand was faster.


    After boiling hot sauce and sweet sauce, Ling Weiwei moved to the cart in the yard one by one and put it in the right place. She wiped the ash on the cart again. Then she went to the kitchen and began to cook dinner.


    At six o''clock, dinner was just ready. Ling Weiwei moved a small table to the yard and brought out the hot pot fish fillets, braised meat, two fried vegetables and a soup. There was a smell floating in the yard. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu were busy moving these two days, but they didn''t eat any food. Now when they smell the smell, their saliva will flow out.


    Wang Xiaoyu wondered: "Weiwei has never cooked a meal. How can she be so quick now?"


    Ling Ming said nothing.


    Wang Xiaoyu was depressed and said in pain: "it''s been a hard month for Weiwei, and she''s learned how to cook. We parents want her to worry about it. It''s a shame. Daming, we have to work harder in the future. We can''t let our daughter work so hard."


    "Well." Ling Ming answered.


    Little dragon and little tiger have been eating in the canteen these two days. They have no food to eat. Their eyes are shining. It happens that the dishes are almost finished. Several people stop and wash their hands to eat. They just eat with their heads closed. They don''t have time to talk. They eat hand by hand and mouth by mouth.

 Chapter 55

    Ling Weiwei is a little uncomfortable, but also a little gratified. It''s also a kind of happiness to eat with the people she cares about. It''s not easy to get happiness. She said with a smile: "Dad, mom, little dragon and little tiger eat more. It''s hot this day, and the food can''t stay. They all eat it. There''s no refrigerator at home."


    Four people should be a, and snore eat up, five people will be four dishes a soup to eat the bottom of the sky, this just satisfied with holding the belly sigh.


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei and Wang Xiaoyu put the dishes and chopsticks into the water pool in the yard and said, "Mom, let''s wash them when we come back. We have to go out..."


    "Good." Wang Xiaoyu said happily, "Daming, let''s go together."


    Ling Weiwei put the dishes on the shelf one by one, and said with a smile: "Little Dragon and little tiger, it''s not too early. You should go home early too..."


    Xiao Long and Xiao Hu answered. Seeing that it was half past six, they answered with a smile and went home quickly. They didn''t forget to say hello before they left.


    When they leave, Ling Weiwei locks the door of the yard. Ling Ming is in charge of the cart, and the mother and daughter are idle. Ling Ming''s heart is very heavy, and she can''t help looking at her daughter for several times. Thinking of the burden she has to bear for herself and Xiaoyu, she feels a little sad. She can do this when she is young, and she worries about it. It shouldn''t be her worry. It''s all useless. Ling Ming feels a little uncomfortable in his heart. He feels that his daughter is able to fend for herself. He feels a little relieved. His mood is very complicated.


    Ling Weiwei then said: "Dad, mom, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu are also two clever children. They will come often in the future. You can treat them as if they were your own children. When I first came to know them, it was thanks to them for helping me. Otherwise, I could not help doing business alone. At the beginning, I took advantage of them and only said that I could help me, They give me five yuan a day. In fact, they help me a lot, but they don''t ask for any money. They just say that it''s not easy for me to make money. The parents of these two children are busy at work and always work overtime. They have nothing to do around here. I''m afraid they will be abducted when they walk. If they fight with others, we will take care of them in the future. Although they are young, they are very sensible and don''t give me any trouble, Why don''t they need me to accompany them? It''s not easy... "


    Wang Xiaoyu was stunned and said, "their parents are so busy that they can''t ignore their children!"?! Why don''t you study? I asked them that they were all seven years old... "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to study, but that I have difficulties at home. I plan to pay for them to start school by myself in a period of time..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "they have helped me a lot. When I can''t insist on it every day, looking at their innocent eyes, I have strength."


    "Is it difficult for their parents to work overtime every day?" Wang Xiaoyu was stunned.


    "Either their parents are in debt, or they are ordinary employees who can''t work any more. They only earn about 1000 yuan a month. It''s not easy to live in the city, so naturally..." Ling Weiwei sighs.


    Wang Xiaoyu felt a pain in her heart and said: "Weiwei, don''t worry, you don''t have a younger brother. After that, my mother will treat them as her own children, OK?! There are them at home, and they are more lively, and they are very sensible. "


    "Good, mom..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "they are more sensible than me. The children of the poor are in charge earlier. I really can''t compare with them. I''m spoiled by you..." thinking of myself in the last life, I really indulged and wantonly did it. I feel very sorry when I think about it.


    Wang Xiaoyu only touched her hair and looked at her daughter, who was almost taller than herself. She felt warm in her heart and said, "Weiwei is much more sensible now. She can do business and cook..."


    They were talking and laughing. They arrived at the gate of the school. It was time for dinner. It was Monday, and the students were very busy. As soon as they came, many students gathered around them. Wang Xiaoyu saw that so many people were gathered around her stall before she could open it. She was a little stunned and said: "Weiwei?"


    She is obviously very nervous, did not expect business to come so soon, and Ling Ming is also rubbing hands, very at a loss.


    Ling Weiwei is very methodical, she said with a smile: "Mom, you help me collect money, by the way also learn how to fry? See how I do business... "


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded in a hurry.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "vegetables and meat kebabs are two hair a string." In fact, the meat on the kebab is diced. It''s so small that it can''t be expensive. It''s too expensive for the students.


    "I know..." Wang Xiaoyu answered with a smile. Just watch Ling Weiwei busy.


    Ling Weiwei listens to all the things she wants. She takes them down and fry them in a hot oil pan. Looking at the hot oil pan, it makes a sound. Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming are a little stunned. Looking at their daughter''s hair, they are also a little sad. However, Wang Xiaoyu soon recovers and is busy collecting money, Because Ling Weiwei told her that if she had a lot of money, she would rather not do this business, so it didn''t take much effort to change. I''m afraid of collecting big money because I''m afraid of making mistakes and receiving fake money. Wang Xiaoyu heard it in her heart.


    Ling Ming only stayed for a moment. Seeing that the business was so good, he quickly came over to help Ling Weiwei brush the sauce and cover the plastic bag. The three members of the family were very nimble, because there were not many dishes, and the students swarmed around. You wanted five, he wanted eight, and ten, but it was only more than an hour, and they were robbed.


    Looking at the empty cart, the students who came here later were still a little disappointed and said: "boss, you haven''t been here for several days. As a result, the business is so good, and all the things are sold out. I can''t eat any more. You can order more dishes to sell..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the main reason is that I can''t be busy, the string dishes are slow, and the fried food is fast. I''m sorry to try to get more next time..."


    Several students muttered and left. There are really few such carts selling fried food at the school gate. Most of them are melon seeds, melons and fruits, so ling Weiwei is popular everywhere.


    Wang Xiaoyu was surprised and said: "Weiwei, are you famous in business?"


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "yes, it''s just that it''s sold so fast that many people can''t eat it. Mom, do you see any other stalls next to the school? They all sell watermelons or something. I don''t really have one. That''s why I''m so popular! "


    "No one imitates that?" Wang Xiaoyu said.


    Ling Weiwei fried the last string of tofu, divided it between Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu, and said: "this taste can''t be imitated by others, who can do it?! It''s not like that before. Later, the business was really bad. There were no students to go there. Those people didn''t want to do this business if they couldn''t make any money. So no matter what kind of business they do, they should have their own characteristics and be delicious. No one can do it if they want to... "


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu nodded and said, "but how do you make such delicious food?"


    Ling Weiwei said with an enigmatic smile: "it seems from the book. After thinking about it for a little time, we can get it out..."


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are literate, but they don''t read many books. They only know some common words, but they are convinced of intellectuals. Otherwise, they won''t have the consciousness to let their daughter study hard. Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "sure enough, books are good things. They can''t learn because they don''t read. My mother will study hard, Mom will take over your business well, and won''t let the good customers be spoiled. "


    At this time, it''s only eight o''clock. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Dad, mom, I''m home."


    "OK, let''s go home..." Ling Ming doesn''t worry about livelihood at all now. He just feels that he is full of strength and pushes a cart in front of him.


    Ling Ming thinks that with his daughter''s business, his family can live a lot more comfortably.


    Mother and daughter followed him, walked a few steps home, entered the door, locked the yard, and turned on the light in the yard. It was a 40 Watt light bulb, not too bright.


    Ling Weiwei waved to Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu with a smile and said, "Dad, mom, come on, count the money first."


    Two people suddenly stare big eyes came over, obviously is also very curious, although handle, but busy also really don''t count.


    Ling Weiwei counted and said with a smile: "230 yuan..."


    "So many..." Ling Ming surprised way, Wang Xiaoyu because early psychological preparation, so did not exclaim.


    Ling Weiwei said: "today you four people string, but string out a lot of dishes. Otherwise, we can''t sell so much... "


    "Then we can make more money by ordering more dishes in the future?" Ling Ming Road.


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you can also set up two stalls, but I don''t allow you to be too busy. It''s important to make money, but don''t be too busy to ruin your health..."


    "I know..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "your father and I have a good idea, but we will give you the money after we make it, and you can buy vegetables..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei answers with a smile. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are all smiling. Today, Ling Ming is still very sore. The two hundred yuan she gave to Lai tou, unexpectedly, her daughter will earn back in one night.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "how much did you spend on vegetables today?"


    "With meat and fish, it''s only more than seventy yuan. Vegetable is not expensive, much cheaper than the market..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the taste is good..."


    "The taste is good, better than what I planted..." Wang Xiaoyu said happily: "then you can get more, I will have more business with your father, and strive to buy a house in a year. It''s better to buy a house because it''s so expensive to rent it..."


    Ling Ming nodded hard. Before he came, he didn''t dare to think about it, but now he dares to think about it.


    Wang Xiaoyu also pondered in the smile, said: "a night to make more than 100, after the morning and afternoon to do a sum, a day''s net income also has three or four hundred..."


    "Ten thousand yuan a month..." Ling Ming was surprised.


    Seeing them like this, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Dad, mom, clean up and go to bed early. Tomorrow, I will take you to another place. The business at the school gate is only average. Students always have classes, and they can only come out at noon and at night. So I usually set up stalls on the road in the center of the city. There are many people on that road. I basically sold out and could close the stalls early, In the future, there will be more dishes, but we can sell more for a while... "


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened, excited and nodded. The corners of their mouths were smiling, and Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes were shining.


    A family of three cleaned up the stall, washed the bowl, burned hot water, took a bath, and then went to sleep. Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming couldn''t sleep on the wooden bed for a long time, tossing and turning. They didn''t see such a business. They were a little dazed for a moment and simply talked. Ling Ming said in a low voice: "Weiwei is really great and smart."


    "Of course, she''s our daughter. You can''t tell. In the village, you can''t earn 10000 yuan a year, and you''re still very tired. Doing these businesses is a little busy at most, but you''re not tired..." Wang Xiaoyu said happily, "ten thousand yuan a month, it''s not a small thing. You can earn more and work in the factory, Do you see the parents of Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu? They only cost about 1000 yuan a month. If we go to work and pay the rent, water and electricity, it may not be enough. Ok... Are you worried about your livelihood? "

 Chapter 56

    Wang Xiaoyu is a little proud of the way: "now know that I am wise, right?"


    Ling Ming didn''t say a word. He was a little speechless. He intuitively felt the wisdom of his wife and children. But they kept it from themselves, which was a bit unpleasant.


    Wang Xiaoyu seemed to guess what he thought in his heart, so she comforted him with a smile and said, "don''t think about it too much. Weiwei and I don''t have any other meaning, but she is your mother after all. So, ah, it''s not that we are afraid that they will have to live and die in the future."


    "I understand..." Ling mingdun said: "I''ve made you suffer these years. I''ll take care of your mother and son in the future. I''ll learn to do business well..."


    "Ah, you just understand..." Wang Xiaoyu red eyes, said: "broken or broken, no matter after our family condition is good or bad, even if it is very good, you are not allowed to mix with Ling Wei, or I will divorce you..."


    Ling Ming stuffy way: "I am not stupid, now out with him to stir together?"? It''s impossible. Don''t think about it... "


    "That''s good. You have to do what you say, or Weiwei won''t forgive you. I want to say that no matter how good our family is, even if we go to support Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu to study, we won''t give it to Ling Wei..." Wang Xiaoyu whispered: "those two children are really smart and sensible..."


    "All listen to you..." Ling Ming said in a low voice, sighed, hugged her waist, and said: "go to bed, and get up early tomorrow..."


    Wang Xiaoyu answered, two people are sleeping after all.


    Listening to the silence in the next room, Ling Weiwei saw her parents fall asleep, so she entered the space. Now with the help of her parents, she is not as busy as before. She just looked at the ground. Although she doesn''t have to be busy cooking spicy sauce, she has to be busy collecting vegetables and planting vegetables. In the future, she has to plant more vegetables, because her parents want more vegetables than before.


    However, Ling Weiwei is very willing to this point. Her parents have something to do, and she is also busy. Her life is also very interesting.


    When she thought about it, she went to the next room and took some farm tools to do things. The small farm tools she had bought before were thrown aside by her, but she still didn''t have the things at home. After all, these small farm tools were bought temporarily at that time. You have to bend down to do anything. It''s really hard. Now it''s easier to use things at home.


    At home also let parents clean up, sundries room put firewood, several bags of grain, rice, farm tools, a lot of things. There are many jars in it, which makes the room difficult to settle down. I have to ask dad to carry these jars to the yard tomorrow.


    She went into the space again, collected the vegetables and packed them in bags. Then she began to plant vegetables. Today, because she was not busy with other things, she planted more than twice as much as before. In addition, Wang Xiaoyu brought a lot of seeds from home, so she can buy less seeds in the future


    She was busy until about eleven o''clock. She watered and took a rest. She took a bath, washed her hair, dried it, fell into bed and fell asleep. She didn''t forget to set the alarm clock.


    At 5:30 in the morning, she woke up. When she got out of the room and opened the door, Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming woke up. They were all busy. Wang Xiaoyu was making breakfast in the kitchen and cooking with the gas stove. She was not used to it. She said to Ling Ming in the Yard: "I want to cook on the earth stove in the yard every day, but it''s not good to cook every day." Ling Ming is in the yard to string the leftovers of yesterday''s dishes. He just answers and says, "I''ll buy a coal stove and come back later. I''ll put it in the yard to boil water and porridge. It''s cheaper to use coal than gas. It''s only fifteen cents a piece of coal."


    "Yes, you''ll go and buy one later, and buy more coal. When you buy it, you''ll pile it up and put it in the utility room." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Ling Ming answered with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the groceries room can''t put any more. Dad, you move the vegetable jars in the groceries room to the yard and use plastic bags to cover the opening. You''re not afraid of rain and water. If you buy coal, put it in the groceries room..."


    Ling Ming should be a, put down the dish, nimbly went to the vegetable jar to move out, and to the bag on the plastic bag waterproof, sundry room immediately clean a lot. Ling Ming went to assemble the cart again. It''s used to pull rice in the village. Because it''s not easy to bring it, he took it apart and pulled it over. At this time, it doesn''t take much space to assemble it and put it in the yard. When it''s not in use, he leans the cart against the wall. When it''s in use, he takes it up and puts it on the wheel. At this time, it''s convenient to go shopping in the city. Ling Ming will be assembled in a moment.


    Wang Xiaoyu said, "Weiwei, why did you get up so early?"


    "Busy shopping." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Let your father go with you. Can you pull it back alone?" Wang Xiaoyu frowned.


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "no, the elder sister who grows vegetables is a mute. She has had enough of bullying since she was a child. She is especially afraid of life. Later, she was beaten and scolded by her mother-in-law. When her mother-in-law died, her life was a little better. She just grows vegetables to sell. But she can''t speak. It''s hard for her. I can speak dumb, and I don''t bully her. She''s not afraid of me. Other people, she will be afraid, Especially middle-aged women and men, because her mother-in-law died in middle age, and her father-in-law was not good to her... "


    Ling Weiwei talks nonsense. Seeing that Wang Xiaoyu''s eyebrows are wrinkled, she says with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry. It''s not far away. She''s waiting for me not far from the vegetable market at six o''clock. There''s not much way for me to come back..."


    "No wonder, also blame the poor..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "eat breakfast quickly, don''t be late..."


    Ling Weiwei ate it. Ling Ming had breakfast and said, "Weiwei, Dad, come with you. It''s time to buy some coal and coal stove. You go to the intersection. I''ll wait for you on the road. I''ll help you when you come back. What''s the matter?"


    Ling Ming loves her age. Ling Weiwei warmed her heart and said, "Cheng, Dad, you''ll be waiting for me at the family that sells coal. I''ll come to you when I''m done... "


    "Cheng..." Ling Ming answered with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu urged them to eat an egg and let them go. Wang Xiaoyu watched them walk away, closed the courtyard door, cleaned up the kitchen, and put the eggs carefully. These eggs are also afraid that they can''t be saved. It seems that they should be eaten quickly, and it''s not easy to bring them from home. I''ll give you two nourishment later.


    Think of the duck eggs to wash clean, find an empty small jar, one by one salted up. Then seal it. After a while, you can eat salted duck eggs. Ling Ming and Wei Wei like it best.


    She put the jar under the kitchen stove, pulled another jar out of the yard and opened it. After smelling the smell, she found that the pickled duck eggs were ripe. She was so glad that she moved to the kitchen and prepared to cook some for the others at noon and evening.


    As soon as she got out of the kitchen, Xiao Long and Xiao Hu came in and said sweetly: "Auntie?"


    Wang Xiaoyu was surprised and said, "you two have come so early?"


    "Well." Xiaohu said with a smile: "my parents go to work early in the morning. We come here so early every day..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was very sad and said, "your parents are also very hard..."


    But Bruce Lee said with a smile: "my sister is hard-working, and my sister is going to buy vegetables at this time..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was upset and said with a smile, "come and have breakfast. I''ll boil you eggs one by one."


    Little dragon and little tiger sat down on the table, slowly eating porridge and eggs, with pickles. Little tiger said with a smile: "Auntie, is this pickle pickled by Auntie?"?! It''s much better than my grandmother''s Pickle... "


    "Yes? Then you eat more... "Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile," why doesn''t your grandmother take you with her? "


    Bruce Lee pauses for a moment and says, "grandma is old and in poor health. She has rheumatism and can''t do manual work. She doesn''t want to come to the city, and her parents don''t trust us to go to the countryside, so..."


    Wang Xiaoyu touched their heads heartily and said with a smile: "good, when you grow up, be filial to your parents and grandma..."


    "Well." Wang Xiaoyu washed the dishes and watched them cleverly pull out a box from under the table in the living room. One took five pieces of sugar and put it in his pocket. Then he closed the lid. One peeled a piece and the other handed it to Wang Xiaoyu. Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "are these sugar?"


    It''s all in English, and she can''t understand it.


    Xiaohu said with a smile: "brother Ye bought this from Hong Kong. My sister said that we can only eat five pills a day. If we eat too much, we will have toothache. There is a whole box. We can eat it until the new year...."


    "Brother ye?! Wang Xiaoyu was puzzled.


    "It''s the brother next door. He''s not at home these days. He''s gone home..." Xiaolong says with a smile.


    "Really?" Wang Xiaoyu thought to herself that these two children are really cute. They are lovely and clever. They can cheat sugar.


    Wang Xiaoyu teased them with a smile and said, "you gave me one, only four. Why don''t you take one more?"


    They shook their heads and said, "this is for my aunt. Let''s eat four of them."


    Wang Xiaoyu sighed at them and thought to herself, how could a child of seven or eight years old be so sensible?! She was not interested in these. She just gave them sugar with a smile and said, "Auntie has bad teeth. She doesn''t like to eat this. You can eat it yourself. Later, you can eat it slowly. After you finish eating, Auntie can buy some more and put them in this box, OK?"


    Two people see her not to pick up, had to take back, tiger also surprised way: "aunt''s teeth are also bad to eat sugar?"


    Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "yes, yes..." in fact, the age when she was born was really bitter. She had no sugar to eat, and she had eaten grass roots in that age.


    Thinking about it, he sighed and said, "you sit here. After a while, my sister should come back. My aunt went to fix the TV, but she hasn''t installed the antenna yet..."


    They laughed and answered. They sat on the broken sofa in the living room eating sweets, staring at the 14 inch TV, murmuring: "bigger than our TV, smaller than brother Ye''s TV..."


    The two children are also childish. Wang Xiaoyu thinks that the conditions of brother Ye''s family should be good. If you look at this house, you can see that the conditions of urban families who can live in this kind of big house are not too bad. After all, they can rent out for 651 months. If you buy it, it will cost at least 100000 yuan. It''s also a school district house, and it''s quiet here.


    Wang Xiaoyu thought and installed the antenna outside the yard. In 1997, the antenna could only receive a few stations, but Wang Xiaoyu was also satisfied. She turned on the TV to watch two small things and went to wash clothes and clean herself.


    Ling Weiwei and Ling Ming go out together. When Ling Ming goes to the coal store, Ling Weiwei gives him the money and says, "Dad, you still have a counter-offer. You can buy better coal stoves, but you can''t pay for the poor ones."


    "I know..." Ling Ming looked at her and said, "I''ll wait for you here..."

 Chapter 57

    "Well." Ling Weiwei answered, went to the secluded place, put the four bags of vegetables in the space under the car, and then slowly pushed them back. Ling Ming saw her busy putting the four bags of vegetables on the cart.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Dad, I''ve bought the coal."


    "Well, I bought a hundred pieces of coal, but I can''t put them at home. Anyway, it''s not far from here. I''ll buy them when I run out of them..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "I only used 15 yuan to buy coal, 12 yuan for the stove, and 27 yuan for the stove. The boss wants to sell it for 15 yuan, and I''ll pay three yuan for it. It''s 15 yuan for the coal. It''s not cheap."


    "It''s already very cheap. The stove is very thick. It shouldn''t cost coal..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Well, the boss said that this one doesn''t cost coal, and there are several families in the village who have this one. I''ve seen them. They''re thinner. It''s better to have this one. It''s thicker, it can cover the heat, and it''s ventilated, so it won''t burn up..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Dad, let''s go to the vegetable market, and buy some meat and string some meat to sell."


    "Cheng, let''s go..." Ling Ming smiles and turns into the vegetable market with her. At this time, the market is full of people. The two of them take two cars, but they really can''t get in. Ling Weiwei says with a smile: "Dad, I go in to buy vegetables, you look at things."


    "Cheng..." Ling Ming answered. Ling Weiwei just went in and bought some meat dishes she wanted to eat. Then she bought some meat, spices, chillies, sugar and other accessories, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and so on. She bought a hundred yuan worth of things, almost sweating.


    When Ling Ming saw that she had bought oil, he sighed: "we can grow rapeseed at home. We can produce some oil. Frying costs oil. Now we need to buy everything..."


    "Dad..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "no matter how much oil you spend, you can make money. Don''t think about it. Let''s go..."


    Ling Ming answered and said with a smile, "there are only two barrels of rapeseed oil squeezed last year. It''s estimated that we''ll be eating fast. We''ll have to run out of it in a month. Is this oil the same as our family''s oil?"


    "The same, not good fried out of the food is not delicious..." Ling Weiwei said: "to save will not save these, save this, business will not stay people, can''t lose big because of small."


    "This is the right reason..." Ling Ming is a sincere person, not only now do not know there is waste oil do not say, even if know, he also more than conscience to use waste oil.


    Ling Weiwei goes around to the other end of the vegetable market and buys a lot of tofu and dried seeds. They just push the car back, but the heavy things are all on Ling Ming''s cart. Ling Ming looks at his daughter''s young shoulder. Although she is very young, she can also take care of her family. She feels very happy.


    When he got home, he got everything down. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu had already run out, and Wang Xiaoyu had just cleaned up. The washed clothes were also hung on the other side of the yard wall. Far away from the stove, Ling Ming took the cart and leaned against the wall. Then he put the wheels on the corner of the wall. He moved the coal into the sundry room, but the stove was left in the yard.


    Ling Weiwei and Wang Xiaoyu are already washing vegetables. They cut one by one and wash the other. When they are finished, they will string. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "fortunately, I just bought a lot of bamboo sticks, otherwise it''s not enough..."


    Little dragon and little tiger eat sweets and string vegetables. When they smell the words, they laugh.


    After Ling Ming finished, he set fire to the stove, lit the coal stove, took the kitchen pot and said: "Weiwei, don''t you want to boil sauce?"?! Use this... "


    "OK..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, take a look, I will tell you to remember the key, you remember, if you can''t learn, don''t worry, I will teach you slowly."


    "All right." Wang Xiaoyu is a good cook. She has sharp ears, and her eyes are fixed on her. She is a good cook.


    Ling Ming said: "I went out to buy a big copper pot and came back to boil water. There is no copper pot at home..."


    "Go..." Wang Xiaoyu watched him go with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei will add some spice powder, ginger, garlic, a pot of chili sauce will be cooked in a moment, scorched fragrance overflowing, early in the morning, many people outside the yard said: "this smell is really sweet..."


    Wang Xiaoyu is very proud of Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei cooked the sweet sauce again. Then she took down the pot, put the sauce in the big porcelain basin and put it on the cart. Ling Ming filled the teapot with water again and began to boil it, but sealed the stove and slowly burned it.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I see several coal burners next door..."


    "Yes, they don''t want to use gas, even if it''s troublesome to use coal stoves, but they can''t bear to save money. Those old people are not busy, so they don''t want to save trouble as young people do. It''s normal." Ling Weiwei said.


    "It seems that life in the city is not easy..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    No one in this world can really live an easy life. Every family has its own difficult classics.


    When the whole family was busy until 9:30, they started out with a lot of things, because there are five people in the family now. It''s very fast and there are a lot of them. Xiaolong and Xiaohu stay at home to watch the dishes. Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming follow Ling Weiwei out to find their way.


    When she got to the market, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this is the intersection. Although she hasn''t come here for a few days, this position will belong to our family. Others can''t take it..."


    Wang Xiaoyu looked back and forth and said with a smile, "why don''t you see several stalls? Don''t you stop things at this intersection?! They don''t care! "


    Ling Weiwei only felt that Wang Xiaoyu was very sharp. She said in a low voice: "of course, it''s in the way of blocking things, but only pedestrians are allowed to pass here. There''s no car. It''s OK. Mom, you see, other stalls are hiding in the alley. Only I can set them here..."


    "Why?" Wang Xiaoyu was puzzled.


    "It''s impossible to support students to start their own businesses. Only I can, so this position is exclusive to our family..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming believed it and said with emotion: "the country is so good."


    Ling Weiwei just smiles. If it''s not for Ye Yan, she can''t make it. How can she set up a stall here without being driven away?! Now the urban management knows her stall. Generally, they don''t see her. Even if they want to check other people''s stalls, other stall owners say this kind of ready-made reason when they ask. But at this time, the vendors are also afraid of the urban management. They are not as fierce as the later ones.


    It''s not easy to be a peddler. If the urban management is fined, it''s not worth the loss. So when they see that the urban management has been pushing a cart for a long time and is occasionally caught, they will take her peddler as an example to explain to the urban management. But they still have to be fined. Generally, the penalty is not too much, but they will lose half of their daily income, It''s hard to avoid sadness. Next time I see them, it''s more like a mouse meets a cat.


    Thanks to Ye Yan, only with him can she do this small business at ease. Otherwise, she would not even set up a stall and would run away from city management like a fugitive every day.


    Think of him, Ling Weiwei only feel a little hot in the heart, also don''t know how he is now. Suddenly I miss him very much. There''s no phone yet. If you have one in the future, you can also buy one. Although you''re a little behind, you can also contact him.


    As soon as the stall was set up, many people gathered around it. The location of her stall is unique, so the business is extremely good. With good taste, there are many regular customers.


    Today, Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming are more calm. They are next to Ling Weiwei, one collecting money, the other brushing sauce and bagging. Ling Weiwei has two of them to help, but it''s also much more smooth. She is very good at frying. She also tells Wang Xiaoyu how much she is familiar with. Wang Xiaoyu takes notes with her heart.


    A regular customer asked Ling Weiwei and said with a smile, "little girl, you haven''t been here for several days!"


    "Boss, is your business good?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Hey, that''s it." The boss was chubby and said with a smile: "you didn''t come for a few days. I didn''t eat your fried string for a few days. I really want to see you come here today. Have you gone home?"


    "Yes, this is my parents. My parents will set up a stall here in the future..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "That''s good. It''s serious for a little girl to go back to school..."


    Two people chatted a few words, and then changed one person. Two or three out of ten people knew Ling Weiwei. They became more and more familiar with the polite words.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Weiwei, you have a good relationship with them..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "after a long time, I will know you naturally."


    I was so busy that I didn''t have a break for a moment. At 10:40, a cart of fried string was sold out, and the family of three went home happily.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Weiwei, I''ll just come with your father in the afternoon. If it''s a big deal, we''ll sell slowly and start slowly. It''s time for you to go to school too..."


    "Mom, can you do it?" Ling Weiwei knew that it was impossible to escape from school at once. She felt a headache when she thought of going to school. Her mental age is already 30 years old. She''s going to sit in the middle of a group of teenagers to have a class. This


    And these children, she really didn''t have a good impression on them in her last life.


    However, we always have to face it. Avoidance is not the way.


    Wang Xiaoyu laughed and said: "although I''m not as proficient as you, I''m used to doing housework. Just take my time. I''ll start it quickly. I''ll keep in mind what you do. The big deal will come slowly at that time..."


    "Well, so is it." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "that mom, when you come out, take your time."


    "Yes, you can rest assured..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Dad, when you collect money, remember that you don''t accept big money, but you also need to have a look at small money. Now there are fake money. In fact, the feeling of touching fake money on your hand is different. I''ll teach you when you go back..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ling Ming answered in a hurry, still a little uneasy in his heart, but he thought that if he didn''t accept big money anyway, the probability of receiving fake money was relatively small.


    The three went home laughing and talking. Wang Xiaoyu cooked the meal in an electric cooker and fried it in a coal stove. Ling Weiwei drank a large glass of water. Then she counted the money with Ling Ming and taught him how to distinguish the fake money. Ling Ming kept it in mind that his daughter had done so many things, and he only needed to do so little things, There''s no reason why you can''t do this little thing well.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t worry about this either. Ling Ming is just too nervous. In fact, he told him that when he remembers it, he will distinguish it with snacks. Moreover, the fake money in 1997 is not as exquisite as later generations, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. Ling Ming is very careful, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all.

 Chapter 58

    Wang Xiaoyu came over happily and said, "how much money have you made?"


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "three hundred and twenty yuan, in addition to the cost of what, net profit of one hundred and seventy-eight bar."


    Wang Xiaoyu was happy and said with a smile: "Weiwei, the money will be collected by you. In the afternoon, we will go out early to make money..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile, put a lot of change, put it on the cart, and recorded another account. Then she collected the rest of the money. Ling Ming had no opinion about it.


    Wang Xiaoyu quickly cooked the dishes and brought out the meal. Five people sat in the yard to eat. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu were also hungry, but they were very happy. After five people finished the meal, Wang Xiaoyu neatly cleaned up the dishes and quickly came to string the dishes. The whole family was talking and laughing, especially Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming.


    Later, they were worried about their livelihood. Now, seeing that the business of small and medium-sized stalls is so good, their heart has already fallen into their stomach.


    Xiaolong and Xiaohu have already done a lot of cooking. Ling Ming flushed the dishes with water, and then put them on the cart row by row. They look very green. The remaining five people put the dishes in pots and put them on the bottom of the cart to supplement.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, let''s drink bone soup at night. Aren''t there two pots in the yard? We''ll cook a local stove, one for soup and one for stewed rice. After eating, we can have a pot to eat. Little dragon and little tiger probably seldom eat this... "


    Wang Xiaoyu answered with a smile and said, "well, now Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu are just growing up. They need to take these supplements. You and your father need to eat more. I''ll buy it in the evening... "


    "I''ll buy it. I know the one I often go to. Every time I go to the boss, it will be cheaper..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded with a smile and said, "you will review your lessons when you come back from buying vegetables in the afternoon, you know?"


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "I know, mom, don''t worry..."


    Wang Xiaoyu continued to string dishes with a smile. The taste of beauty in her heart is very beautiful. Now that she has a run in her life, she is very happy.


    "This local stove is well built..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I still think that the electric rice cooker still costs electricity. It''s better to burn firewood. In the future, we''ll use the local stove to cook. We don''t have any cooking fumes, but we''re not afraid of trouble. We''ll use the coal stove to fry vegetables, which saves money..."


    Ling Ming nodded and said: "I''ll pick up some waste wood outside in the future."


    "Well, I saw a lot of dead branches on the road, and we''ll bring them back when we see them later..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "besides, there are some waste boards thrown by many people. It''s good to pick them up and burn them later."


    Ling Weiwei listened to her and her face was full of warm smile. She only felt that all she had done was worth it.


    What Ye Yan saw when he came back with his tired body was such a smile. He stood at the gate of the yard and saw her smile across the railing. All his fatigue was swept away.


    He was still a little dark under his eyes. He came back in a hurry. His face was still a little tired, but his smile was sincere. When he saw her, his expression was bright.


    Chen Shi stood behind him, also tired, helpless way: "young master, we should go back, I''m really tired, now you see people, please, go back to rest, I don''t know why you have to come back so quickly, I''m really tired to death..."


    Chen Shi''s expression is very bitter and helpless, he whispered: "now I finally know how much you like this girl, so crazy to go to the United States to Beijing, and so eager to come back after the completion, it''s also for her, really... I don''t know what to say, it''s busier than the president of the country?"


    Ye Yan''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t hear what Chen Shi was saying. Chen Shi sighed. He also knew that he couldn''t listen to what he was saying now.


    Ye Yan didn''t laugh until he saw it for a long time. His voice was a little low, as if it didn''t belong to young people''s sexuality. It was a bit like a mature man''s calm. He said with a low smile: "let''s go, go back first, and then look for her in the afternoon..."


    Chen Shi turned his lips and dragged two big boxes behind him, muttering: "you want to find her, not me. I''d rather sleep at home..."


    After that, he sighed again. He really envied these bodyguards and went to rest after getting off the plane. He didn''t want to live close to him to protect him. In fact, it was a bit like a nanny. He couldn''t get away. God knows how much he wants to sleep now.


    With a smile in his mouth, Ye Yan ignored what he said and went into his own house.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t notice that Ye Yan had just passed by.


    Because there was a string of dishes at home, Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu went out first with the string of dishes, while Ling Weiwei continued to string dishes at home. Xiao Long and Xiao Hu played for a while, then sat down and continued to work.


    When it was nearly four o''clock in the afternoon, Ling Weiwei took some of the dishes and sent them to Wang Xiaoyu. She saw that Wang Xiaoyu was already at ease and the dishes were almost exhausted. She went forward with a smile and said: "here you are, mom."


    "Ah." Wang Xiaoyu took it with a smile and put it on the shelf. She said with a smile, "Weiwei, go back first. Your father and I are so busy..."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei saw that she and Ling Ming really got on with each other, so she was relieved and said, "I''ll go to buy vegetables first and cook at home. You guys will come back to eat after frying."


    "I know..." Wang Xiaoyu answered and urged her to go back, while she was busy frying strings.


    Ling Weiwei was in a good mood. When she went to the vegetable market, she bought some big bones, some dried kelp, several pieces of tender tofu, some fish and some bean sprouts. Then she went home.


    When he got home and just soaked kelp, Ye Yan came over with two big boxes. When he got home, he took a bath and had a sleep. Now he was in a good mood. Standing there, he was a beautiful young man with a breeze blowing on his face. He was very eye-catching.


    "Weiwei..." when Ye Yan called her, Ling Weiwei was shocked. She was surprised to see him. She came over and opened the courtyard door: "are you back? Coming back so soon? "


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I''m not familiar with my life and land in the United States. It''s meaningless to stay here. I just come back, and things are done. Guess how many shares I''ve got?"


    Xiaolong and Xiaohu had already rushed over and said with bright eyes: "brother ye..."


    "Little dragon, little tiger..." Ye Yan opened the big box and said with a smile, "look at the candy and toys that brother ye brought back from the United States, as well as a suit of clothes for one person..."


    Little dragon and little tiger are surprised to see a big box full of things. They are surprised and say, "this, these are all for us?"


    "Of course..." Ye Yan smiles and takes up the clothes to show them, and says: "fortunately, I have a good memory, but I didn''t buy a big one at last..."


    Xiaolong and Xiaohu jumped up happily and said: "brother ye, you''re so nice..." the two children were very excited and proud. Their eyes were full of tears, but they didn''t fall down. They said: "brother Ye is very kind to us and loves us as much as his sister. In the future, we have to repay brother ye..."


    But Ye Yan only laughed and said, "as long as you grow up well, you can try on your clothes."


    These two sets are both autumn clothes and a pair of sports shoes. They are very stylish. They just put them on at the moment. They squint their eyes and nod their heads and say, "it''s suitable. I think it''s cold now..."


    Ling Weiwei saw Zhile, children are the most naive, this age, a little bit of small enough to make them happy for a long time. She used to be so naive, but now she can''t remember it.


    Xiao Hu was even more happy. He dragged down his clothes and shoes and put them in the box. He said, "my brother and I have eaten candy from Hong Kong, and now we can wear American clothes too..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "and these sweets, you eat them slowly, and my brother will bring them to you when he goes out..."


    "Thank you, brother..." Xiaolong and Xiaohu answered with a smile. They moved the box into the living room and put it under the tea table, together with the original box.


    Looking at their serious little appearance, Ling Weiwei felt very cute and said with a smile: "in the future, every time you go out, you will bring back a few boxes. If you gather them together, you can hold a box exhibition."


    "It''s a good idea..." Ye Yan smiles, opens another box and says with a smile: "look at these. They''re all for you. You can have a look. I know what to buy. I just bought some books..."


    When Ling Weiwei looked at these original books, she felt great pressure. A drop of sweat fell from her forehead and said: "well, it knows me, but I don''t know it. These original books are very precious, right?"


    "Fortunately, I only bought them in several bookstores. They all talk about capital and the market. We''ll watch them together later..." Ye Yan teased her and said, "you need to read more books and learn English well. You can see a lot of things abroad, even you can''t speak English. What do you do when you go abroad?"


    Ling Weiwei''s pressure is even greater. She nods her head in a headache, puts all the books in the living room, and puts the box away. Then Ling Weiwei asks him, "how many shares have you taken?"


    Ye Yan was happy and said, "now it''s just like the price of cabbage!"?! I received 40% from apple. This year, apple encountered many crises, such as lack of innovation and inflexible management. Many shareholders wanted to sell their shares long ago, but they had no one to take over. That''s why they didn''t sell their shares. After I went there, I only found a fund manager who went to buy them directly and raised some prices. Those people were like a sale, afraid I would regret it, I got rid of it in a hurry... "


    After listening to Zhile, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "so good?! In the future, they will regret to jump off the building.... "


    "It was a good trip." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. The main thing is to catch up with the time. Otherwise, I''m not sure that I can accomplish so many things in a few days. I went back to Beijing and took care of Zhang Chaoyang, but he has found an investor there. I''m still trying to get 18% of this share by investing more money, The total amount of money spent by the two companies is only more than 40 million... It''s worth it... The fund manager in the United States, I signed an agreement with him. Later, I found shares in some companies, and he would do these things for me. By the way, I also bought some stocks in the United States, but I didn''t have much time to study them. At his suggestion, I bought some, but now the global stock market is generally bad, I didn''t put in much money... "


    "It''s right not to invest. We are not familiar with the land in the United States. We don''t understand many of their rules. If we trade rashly, we may be locked up. There are many ways to make money in this world. There''s no need to take this risk. We have to find companies we don''t understand to invest money..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, turning her head to see the excited little dragon and tiger, Has come to sit on a small table string vegetables, while also chattering, while string vegetables, two small hands ten fingers flying, action is extremely fast. Because of their presence at home, they add a lot of anger.

 Chapter 59

    Ye Yan also turned his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t invest much either. Even if I really lost money, it''s a lesson to spend money on."


    Ling Weiwei said nothing more.


    "When did you come back from home?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "your parents are all here. Now they are with Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu. I see you are really busy here, and you have added a lot of things..."


    "I just came back yesterday, you''re fast. I just went back to my hometown. You''ve been half a circle of the world, and the speed is still so fast. The efficiency is fast enough..." Ling Weiwei was in a good mood. She glanced at him and said: "call Chen Shi to have dinner in the evening. I''ll cook more rice."


    "Good." Ye Yan answered with a smile and said, "well agreed, half of the shares are yours and mine. I have opened an account for you there. You will also be the shareholders of these two companies in the future..."


    "Thank you..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan looked at her very seriously and said: "I should say thank you. When I went back to Beijing, my grandfather knew it for the first time. This time, he didn''t ask me anything. Obviously, I let go of my business, which is also my recognition... "


    "That''s why you communicated with him last time. They are all family members. He loves you and naturally understands you. Besides, you are not doing anything bad." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "We don''t want to thank each other in the future..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "they are all people on the same boat. Their interests are tied together and they make money together. It''s very good..."


    "... well." Ling Weiwei was very happy and said with a smile, "I''m a little bit humble here. If you come here to have a meal later, don''t give up. My parents won''t give up eating alone..."


    "Good..." Ye Yan was so happy that he couldn''t get it.


    Ye Yan went into the room to have a look, ran out again, and said, "it''s a bit like a farmhouse here. When you come here, you''ve emptied everything in the house, right?"?! I think you''ve even brought farm tools... "


    "Yes, after the village''s house and land are Grandma''s, parents have suffered a lifetime, these are reluctant to lose, so these dilapidated things are brought over, in addition to the house and the belt at home, other can take all, the village, never go back..." Ling Weiwei light way.


    Ye Yan could clearly hear the indifference in her tone. He obviously had no feelings for Murakami. He paused for a moment and said, "if you don''t go back, you won''t go back. It''s good to be here, but is your grandmother having a bad relationship with your family?"


    "... well, she loves her little son more." Ling Weiwei said indifferently, but Ye Yan could hear the irony in that tone.


    "I see, but she doesn''t care about you, and you don''t have to care about them. It''s no big deal without a person who cares about you. Just keep the person who cares most around you..." Ye Yan comforted her.


    "I naturally understand that you don''t have to worry about me..." Ling Weiwei smiles and continues to wash rice and vegetables.


    Ye Yan stared at the jar in the yard and said with a smile: "what are these?"


    "Before I came here, my mother collected the vegetables in the field, pickled them and brought them here." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "after a period of time into the taste can eat, pickles although eat too much is not good, but in the morning with porridge is very good, much better than the taste bought."


    "Is that right?"?! Then I''ll try it next time... "Ye Yan rubbed his hands, obviously very interested.


    Ling Weiwei smiled and said, "I''m cooking. There are many people at night. I need to cook more rice. Ye Yan, have you ever eaten firewood rice?!"


    Ye Yan shook his head and said, "grandfather often says that firewood and rice are delicious."


    "Then go and get some firewood. We''ll have firewood dinner today." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan is happy to go, but he is not too dirty or tired. He brings out a pile of firewood and says with a smile: "I''ll help you burn the fire..."


    Ling Weiwei is happy, way: "can you order?"


    Ling Weiwei poured rice, ribs and kelp into the two pots. There was a drawer on the top of the rice pot. There was a big iron bowl with some tofu under it. Then she grabbed the rotten pickles and put them on the top. Then she got some pickle water to pour on it. This kind of pickle steamed tofu is the most delicious without salt. Last October''s dish is now the best time for fermentation, Wang Xiaoyu is good at pickles. Few people in the village can enjoy her pickles. Ling Weiwei covered the pot and said, "I''ll light it for you. You can add firewood when the fire is going out. Don''t fight too hard, Otherwise, it''s going to be scorched. We need to simmer it out slowly with a small fire... "


    "... good." Ye Yan watched her light the bottom of the two stoves, and he was very serious. After that, Ling Weiwei gave him the pot. He moved a small stool and sat near the stove. After stopping the fire, he added firewood. As he turned to watch Ling Weiwei cook, Ye Yan was still a little curious and said, "what''s steamed in this pot?! It''s rotten, isn''t it salted vegetables? "


    "... well, it''s rotten pickles..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this dish is the best way to eat. During the busy farming season in Murakami, the family is too busy to get rid of. When no one cooks, go home and steam the rice in the pot. You can eat two or three bowls of rice. Your grandfather should have eaten it. You haven''t seen it before..."


    Ye Yan said: "today is not to see..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and doesn''t speak. The three generations of the Red Emperor are really different. However, whether grandfather''s glory can reach his descendants depends on whether his children and grandchildren can become tools. If they don''t become tools, they will be defeated. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, many aristocratic families will lose their future in the hands of the second generation before they are in the hands of the third generation.


    But Ye Yan is different. Ling Weiwei thinks that he is a smart man. Even if he doesn''t want to go to the road arranged by Ye, he will choose his own way.


    Such a person, with such perseverance, is sure to succeed no matter what he does. She could see different things in his eyes, and his achievements in the last life were enough to explain everything.


    Ling Weiwei is thinking about Ye Yan, and Ye Yan is also looking at Ling Weiwei in a daze. Sometimes she thinks deeply, but her eyes are really different from looking at other people. Although they are not so obvious, they can''t hide her liking.


    This girl, obviously worth tens of millions, but she is still not sad or happy, living a life she likes alone, without the meaning of impetuosity, which is a miracle. Looking at her harmonious relationship with her family at noon, he knows that she seems to be a person who is indifferent to many things after experiencing the world.


    After a pause, Ye Yan still couldn''t help asking her, "Weiwei, you can have a better life than you have now, and you have the strength to give your parents a better life. Why do you still


    "What a frugal life?! Is that what you''re trying to say? " Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan saw that she was very frank, so he laughed and said, "well, that''s about what I mean..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says: "because this is the life I like to live, comfortable and stable. So are my parents. They feel satisfied to have the present life. They will be happy for every dollar they earn every day. So am I..."


    Ling Weiwei said while cooking. The vegetables in the pot made a loud sound when they came into contact with the oil. But the bright oil soon dissipated and drifted away, and the delicious food came from the people next door.


    Ye Yan looked at it and felt a little moved in his heart. He thought that this was the real life. Seeing that she had a hard life, but she was very happy. Seeing that she got along well with her parents, he was also very envious.


    Ye Yan pressed the thought that came up for a moment, and said: "I understand what you mean." She is always so arrogant, only live their own days, only according to their own set pace, step by step, very leisurely, but also enjoy themselves.


    Ling Weiwei took a look at him and said with a smile: "we will improve the conditions at home in the future, but not now. I''m afraid my parents can''t accept it. Just take your time. Compared with the past, the days are really good now..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "I understand." The more Ye Yan came into contact with her, the more he liked her. Even though she was always wearing gray old clothes, but could not cover the things between her eyes and eyebrows, it was probably called contentment.


    Ye Yan''s heart suddenly brightens, and the influence of his parents on him is becoming smaller and smaller.


    Sometimes we just need to be open-minded.


    Gradually, a lot of fragrance came out of the pot. The aroma of rice mixed with bone soup floated far away. Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming were very happy when they smelled the smell on their way back. They pushed open the yard door, and when the cart came in, they said with a smile: "Weiwei, is the meal ready? How fragrant... "


    "Mom, Dad... Come in and have dinner soon..." Ling Weiwei put the last dish on the small table one by one. After Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu entered the yard, they saw Ye Yan. Ye Yan stood up and said with a smile: "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Ye Yan who lives next door. Ling Weiwei and I are classmates..."


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming were a little surprised at the sight of such a smart and handsome young man. However, seeing that he was white and tender, dressed with great spirit, they were helping to cook. Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "your name is Ye Yan. As a classmate, how can Wei Wei tell you to cook? Come and sit down, sit down... "


    Wang Xiaoyu really likes Ye Yan, who has a good life. She pulls him to sit down and is very curious about what happened to him and Ling Weiwei at school.


    Ling Weiwei interposed: "Mom, I''m going to class tomorrow, but I''m not very familiar with the school. Ye Yan also transferred to another school, just like me, and he''s not very familiar, so he probably doesn''t know much. Mom, let''s eat first..."


    "Well, wash your hands and eat." While washing her hands, Wang Xiaoyu said with a big smile: "Ye Yan, we should take care of Wei Wei at school in the future. She is honest and dull, and she has no classmates here..."


    "It will be..." Ye Yan smiles at her, but it''s very pleasing. Wang Xiaoyu likes it more now. Ling Ming doesn''t say anything. She takes a bowl to eat in the pot, and Ling Weiwei simply puts all the rice in the pot aside. She''s not afraid of cold in summer. Then cover the pot and put a small firewood in. After a while, the aroma of the pot came out. Open the pot cover and air it. Sure enough, there was a crisp smell.


    Ling Weiwei scooped out the pot and filled it with bone soup. One person divided a bowl and said to Ye Yan, "it''s best to eat this with bone soup. Xiaolong and Xiaohu haven''t eaten it either. Let''s have a look..."


    The two children had already started to bite. They nodded with Ye Yan and said, "it''s very fragrant and crisp."


    In the evening, the dishes are kelp ribs soup, fish fillet tofu hot pot. It''s really hot and fragrant. There are some bean sprouts under the pot and steamed tofu with rotten pickles. There''s a strange aroma floating in the yard.


    Little dragon and little tiger ate the steamed tofu in the pickles, immediately widened his eyes, and said: "brother ye, sister, this is delicious, good fresh taste..."

 Chapter 60

    "Then eat more..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "also drink more bone soup and fish fillets..."


    "Yes, yes." Little dragon and little tiger nodded like garlic, and went to fight again.


    Ye Yan tasted it and said, "it''s really fresh. It''s really delicious..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "then you should eat more..." how can this boy be whiter than their Weiwei? It''s really beautiful.


    Ling Weiwei was relieved to see that Wang Xiaoyu liked Ye Yan. She beat the railway while it was hot: "Mom, I''ll cook more meals for two people. Ye Yan will eat in our house later. There is another person in his family. He is a Beijing native. He doesn''t know how to cook here, and it''s not nutritious to eat outside..."


    "Cheng..." Wang Xiaoyu clapped and said with a smile, "is there another one? Not here? "


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "thank you, auntie. Chen Shi and I have just come back. He is still resting. He says we don''t want to eat dinner anymore..."


    "I''ll leave him some food for a while, and you can take it back to wait for him to wake up and warm him up..." Wang Xiaoyu thought that Ye Yan and Chen Shi were relatives, but didn''t think much about it.


    Ye Yan thanks with a smile.


    Six people eat is really sweating, but also has an unusual comfortable. After dinner, there are many dishes, dishes and dishes, but it''s a division of labor and cooperation, it''s very neat.


    Wang Xiaoyu is full of spirit. She pushes the cart out again. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu return home. Only Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are left in the yard. The light in the yard is dark. Ling Weiwei says with a smile: "come and sit in the living room..."


    She turned on the headlight in the living room, which was very bright. She also turned on the old electric fan, which would make creaking noise. It was a rare feature of this era.


    Ling Weiwei looked for two books and said, "I''m afraid I can''t read this book now. Let''s wait for me to learn English..."


    Ye Yan laughed at her honesty and said, "you can ask me, my English is OK..."


    "Is spoken English OK?" Ling Weiwei said.


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "otherwise, do you think that when I come to the United States to talk with fund managers, I rely on translators or Chen Shi?"


    When Ling Weiwei thought of Chen Shi''s simple appearance, she couldn''t imagine that he could speak English. She laughed and said, "can he speak English?"?! In the United States, it depends on you everywhere, right? "


    Ye Yan nodded, "he is blind. What else can he communicate with people in Hong Kong? He can''t communicate with people in the United States..."


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed for a moment and said: "it seems that I have to learn English well. I don''t want to be blind when I go out in the future..."


    Think of this arduous task, Ling Weiwei suddenly a head two big, can again difficult, she also have to learn, at least reborn a life, she can''t accomplish nothing?! According to this life, she will definitely go abroad in the future. She doesn''t want to rely on translation everywhere. Moreover, the original English version is all about economics. If she doesn''t study hard and can''t understand these things, how can she rely on translation?!


    Besides, she can''t live entirely on the experience of her previous life. At least, like Ye Yan, she should be familiar with these.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "no, I will teach you..."


    "Are you familiar with these, too?" Ling Weiwei asked him in a low voice.


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "well, I''m quite familiar with it, but it''s just theory, and I haven''t practiced it yet."


    This kind of feeling, how is it like the show off of chiguoguo?! Ling Weiwei drew from the corner of her mouth, and Ye Yan spoke again, and said, "I have a stomach of theory, but my vision is not as good as you..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes are not smiling. It seems that there are a lot of things in her eyes, all of which are the eyes that she can''t understand. Ling Weiwei is a little confused for a moment. She smiles for a while and conceals: "it''s nothing. You will shine like gold in the future, but I will only fade gradually."


    Because she lives on the experience of her previous life, he will be more and more excellent. As time goes by, she slowly comes to the things after 2014, and she doesn''t know. Moreover, it is hard to say whether there has been any change.


    After all, she is only a cheater, but Ye Yan is different from her. He is real gold. Thinking of his excellence, her fighting spirit surged out again. It doesn''t matter. No matter how excellent he is, she is still young and everything is in time. In this life, she will make herself excellent.


    Ye Yan looked at her saying this, and saw that she looked a little gloomy. Then she regained her look. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to think about it too much. We just have to work hard..."


    "That''s right, as long as you work hard, life without regret is enough..." Ling Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes gave off the extremely soft light, which was suddenly bright.


    Ye Yan was relieved to see her like this and said: "by the way, are you going to school tomorrow?"


    "... well." Ling Weiwei smiles for a while and says, "it''s like learning more."


    "I''ll go tomorrow too..." Ye Yan turned a few pages of books, looked at them and said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei did not speak, two people are quietly reading the book. Ling Weiwei flipped through several pages of the book and found that many words were recognized, but it was a little difficult to read them together. In addition, there were many proper nouns in the book, so the original English book became very obscure. Ye Yan looked at her and said with a smile: "here is an Oxford Dictionary, you can look it up..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said, "it''s just these special terms. I''ll take one more note in the future. I can also take one more..."


    "This method is good..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "later we will record it together, exchange it, and write down what we have learned."


    "OK..." Ling Weiwei answered.


    The living room was quiet again. The extreme soft light shrouded them. When they were sprinkled on them, they seemed to have a taste of peace and harmony.


    When Wang Xiaoyu came back happily, she saw them reading in the living room. She was very happy. Seeing that Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei were going to stand up, she waved her hand and said, "look at your books. Daming and I will speak quietly. We won''t disturb you. You don''t have to clean them up..."


    Ye Yan saw that it was too late to stay for a long time. He said with a smile, "Auntie, it''s time for me to go back too..."


    "No matter, no matter..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "after going to school, take care of our Weiwei. If you don''t understand anything, you can teach her..."


    "Certainly." Ye Yan answered with a smile. No need for Wang Xiaoyu to say that he would take care of her. With a smile, Ye Yan left the yard and turned into his own home.


    Wang Xiaoyu watched him disappear in another courtyard wall, then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that he lived so close, only separated by two families, but Weiwei, how do you know him?"


    "I''ve known you since I moved here." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "he has good grades, high IQ, knows a lot of things, and can write topics that I can''t..."


    "Really?" Wang Xiaoyu was very happy and said, "that''s good, that''s good. If you come into contact with him in the future, you can also learn a lot of knowledge by following smart people..."


    "I know..." Ling Weiwei chuckled. In fact, for parents, they are the most simple. Everything is good for their children. They are willing to. In this life, they are good at lying. However, everything is for their own convenience as well as for their own good


    Ling Weiwei saw that she had nothing to clean up, so she picked up her books and went into her room. Wang Xiaoyu saw that she really studied hard and was very happy. She picked up her things in the yard, and then happily told Ling Ming: "you said you were worried about the girl''s achievements. I don''t think you need to worry now. She was smart and close to Ye Yan, In the future, they can promote each other''s learning.... "


    Ling Ming frowned and said in a low voice: "but it''s not good to be close to a boy..."


    "What do you know? They are classmates. I think Ye Yan is also very good. Can she look up to Weiwei in our family? " Wang Xiaoyu said: "you just feel good about yourself. I don''t think that Weiwei is short and black in front of Ye Yan. The rustic girl can''t compare with Ye Yan. Don''t worry, he doesn''t like Weiwei. It''s absolutely ok..."


    Ling Ming was stunned and frowned: "Weiwei is very good. It''s just that the clothes are a little old and broken. I''ll buy them for her later..."


    "Good, good, buy..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "we can make money now, so we are willing to give it to Weiwei. Otherwise, Weiwei will be teased when we go to school."


    Ling Ming nodded and said: "Ye Yan, he has such good conditions. He should be born in good condition. How did he come here from Beijing to study?"


    "It''s someone else''s business, don''t ask..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "people always have their reasons..."


    Ling Ming is silent now.


    Wang Xiaoyu cleaned up for a while, burned hot water again, two people took a bath, this just rested to sleep. Before I went to bed, I counted the money. It was more than 200 yuan again. Today, it was more than 600 yuan a day. I couldn''t do it. I left some change for the money and put the rest in Ling Weiwei''s room.


    Ling Weiwei went into the space to collect vegetables. After planting vegetables, she came out and went to sleep. Now her parents are at home, and she often disappears, so she went out to sleep. It''s not too hot in October, and she can survive.


    The next morning, when she saw the money, she laughed and put it away. Then she put on a pair of sports pants and shoes that Ye Yan bought last time, and a short sleeve sports shirt. Then she came out. Wang Xiaoyu took a look and said, "this dress is good. Where did you buy it?"


    "This is what I bought from Hong Kong. He just came back from Hong Kong last time. The clothes there are cheap and of good quality..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "he came back from the United States yesterday. He brought me some books, candy clothes and toys for Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu..."


    "Really?" Wang Xiaoyu looked up and down at Ling Weiwei and said with a smile: "this dress is good-looking. Weiwei is more energetic in wearing it. Daming, come and see your daughter. Isn''t Weiwei very good-looking?"


    Wang Xiaoyu is more and more satisfied with what Ling Ming said yesterday. She is a little dissatisfied with what Ling Ming said yesterday. She even stares at him. Ling Ming came to see him, but he didn''t say a word. Sure enough, people need clothes.


    In fact, their Weiwei looks really good. It''s just a little bit rustic. She looks better than the children in the city. It''s not bad either.


    Ling Weiwei is quite indifferent, not as happy as before for a new dress and smile, past life experience more, want happiness, it will not be so simple. Not sad not happy, actually quite helpless.


    She laughed and said, "Mom, I''ll go shopping first, and then I''ll come back for breakfast."


    "... well, slow down." Wang Xiaoyu asked Ling ming to follow her with the cart. It was still the same as yesterday. She came back only 20 minutes after she went out. The cart was full of fresh vegetables and fragrant. Ling Weiwei knows that every day in the future, she has to repeat the steps of buying vegetables.

 Chapter 61

    At this time, it was only six o''clock, but ye Yanren had already come, with a big leg in his hand. He said with a smile: "this is the pickled one sent by my relatives from Jinhua. If I don''t open fire there, I''ll put it here to burn. Now it''s hot, open the seal, and eat it as soon as possible..."


    This ham is the hind leg of a pig. There is a lot of lean meat. Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "the meat is good. We''ll cook more at noon, and we''ll also cook a hot pot with ham, tofu and cabbage in it. It must be very fragrant..."


    Chen Shi also came over there, his expression was a little tangled, but he still laughed and said: "how are you, elder brother and elder sister..."


    "Are you Ye Yan''s uncle or something? Elder Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "sit fast, sit fast, and you''ll have dinner in a moment..."


    Chen Shi''s expression was even more bitter, saying: "I''m him... Er, uncle?"


    He took a look at Ye Yan. Seeing that he had no expression and did not look at himself, he was relieved for what he said. Obviously, the young master was not angry for what he said.


    "It turned out to be my uncle. Sit down, big brother..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "you look so young. I didn''t expect that you are all elders!"


    "Er... I''m the old and young in my family..." Chen Shi''s sweat was straight down, and he didn''t dare to see Ye Yan''s expression. In fact, Ye Yan didn''t have any expression.


    "So it is." Fortunately, Wang Xiaoyu did not continue this topic. Seeing that Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu had arrived, they all asked people to sit down and have breakfast.


    Chen Shi secretly thought that it was a technical work to rub rice in other people''s house. However, lingweiwei''s parents were honest people. He said that he didn''t think much about it. Such people were generally honest, but they could be assured that they were not those who were very shallow in the market. Chen Shi looks at Ye Yan secretly for several times. Young master, he can let Ling Weiwei go so far. He doesn''t pay attention to anything, and he doesn''t pay attention to anything. Thinking about Chen Shi, he lowers his head to eat and pretends to know nothing.


    He''ll play dumb.


    In fact, he already knew that Ye Yan was a very intelligent person. He was on the scene with the US and Beijing. He really admired his ability, and now he dare not underestimate him.


    Well, it''s better to pretend to be stupid or not. Chen Shi doesn''t want to be smart and put himself in. That''s really not worth the loss.


    On the table, one person boiled eggs, and then pickled vegetables with porridge, but also very fragrant.


    After dinner, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei put on their schoolbags and go to school. Chen Shi, with Ye Yan''s eyes, has to stay to help Ling''s family with the dishes. Chen Shi''s eyes smoke, and he knows that they can''t pick them out. He has to be forced to smile from his face to help.


    Wang Xiaoyu didn''t know about all these things. She said several thanks for Chen Shi''s help, which made her feel better. Five people gathered around the dishes.


    Yesterday, Wang Xiaoyu also learned how to cook chili sauce and sweet sauce. She also planned to cook it by herself. After cooking it, she had a good taste. She was a good homemaker, and she had already kept Ling Weiwei''s prescription in mind. It seemed that it was delicious.


    Ling Weiwei is quite at ease with her and really concentrates on going to school.


    Carrying her schoolbag on the road, Ling Weiwei was really uncomfortable. She sighed and said: "I really don''t want to go to school."


    "I have to face it. Do you think I want to go too? Not to be with you yet? " Ye Yan glanced at her, took her satchel, carried it on her other side, and said, "I''ll help you. You look so miserable when you are carrying a book. It''s a blessing. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu can''t go to school yet..."


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed for a moment, but she didn''t show any affectation and politeness. She really let him carry his schoolbag. When they arrived at school, they attracted many people to see them. They had never been to school, so they were a little puzzled for a moment. Besides, they had excellent looks. It''s needless to say that Ye Yan attracted a lot of people everywhere. The advantage in appearance was male god level, The two words "school grass" are really too low for him. Ling Weiwei is good for her next life. Although she has been a little bit sunburned recently, her skin on her face is balanced and not ugly. Her hair has a ponytail, and her clothes are new and fashionable. She is also very outstanding among many students. In addition, she has big eyes, which is also very eye-catching.


    Ling Weiwei''s school life in her last life was very unhappy. This time, she didn''t want to repeat the days of her last life, so although she didn''t focus on dressing up, she also wore new clothes. This made Ye Yan very happy. She looked at her clothes on the way and was happy until she came to the fourth floor stairs. Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s nice for you to wear this..."


    Ling Weiwei took the bag and said with a smile: "I can''t compare with you. See, many girls are already looking at you..."


    Ye Yan frowned. Although the action was not big, Ling Weiwei saw it carefully, picked her eyebrows and walked away with a smile. It seems that Ye Yan''s campus life is wonderful.


    Ye Yan saw her go far away and disappear in his classroom. He went upstairs. Senior one was on the fourth floor, and senior two was on the fifth floor. There were junior high school students at the bottom. This middle school is actually very big. Junior high school and senior high school are all in the same place.


    He went up the stairs. At the corner, he saw many girls staring at him and whispering. His brows were deep. He also hated going to school. If it wasn''t for Ling Weiwei, he didn''t want to come. He rubbed his temples with a headache. Although he knew that there were still some troubles in the future, he could only face them with a stiff head.


    Ye Yan now only hopes that the female students here can be reserved and don''t be as exaggerated and terrible as the girls in the imperial capital.


    Unfortunately, his idea is doomed to be broken, perhaps not girls are not crazy, but he ignored his charm.


    Only Ling Weiwei, who has lived a lifetime, can be calm when she meets him. She thinks too much. Naturally, she can''t fall in love with such a 17-year-old boy. Although he is excellent, no matter how excellent he is, he is only 17 years old. Compared with his mature appearance in later generations, he is still a little younger.


    After all, Ling Weiwei''s psychological age is not small, and she appreciates mature men. For Ye Yan, she likes the mature and charming him in TV, not the 17-year-old face now. Although he is more frivolous, rebellious and energetic, he is also too young.


    But Ling Weiwei has a good feeling for him, but it is more like a kind of good feeling for family and best friends.


    Ye Yan has a cup, but now he can''t stop those real adolescent girls. Their energy is limitless forever.


    As soon as Ye Yan enters the class, the girls are dull for a few seconds, and then blush collectively. Ye Yan asks a boy for his seat, and sits down in his own position indifferently. The handsome side face has attracted the girls in the class to look at it. After hearing the news, there are other girls in the class. They stay on the balcony reading books for an excuse. In fact, they are all looking at beautiful men. Even the other boys in the class looked at him frequently, and their eyes were a little wary. But there are also people who like him, but his eyes are cold and his expression is indifferent. Some people who want to come up to say hello all stop and plan to see his temperament before deciding whether to approach him.


    His arrival made the head teacher dull for a few seconds, and then came the expression of both joy and fear, especially his background and excellent appearance. I''m afraid that he would make the classroom uneasy and the students uncertain. However, such a person is not an incentive?!


    After reading his report card, he was also excellent in the school of DIDU. In addition, that school was also the key point in the key points, so the teacher was relieved. As long as it''s not a problem student, if it''s a troublesome student and his family background is excellent, it will make the school headache. Seeing him sitting in his seat, the teacher will relax. As for the others, I''ll talk about them later.


    Seeing the impetuous appearance of the class, Ye Yan is a little tired in his heart and thinks whether he wants to go to senior one or not, but... Is it too obvious. He frowned and looked out of the window, which obviously made people think that he was in a bad mood.


    Finally, ye Qian came over and blushed: "are you Ye Yan?"?! I''m Ye Qian. We''ll be at the same table in the future. You, if you don''t have so many lessons, you can ask me... "


    Ye Yan just glances at her and ignores her. Ye Qian''s face turns even more red. She twists her fingers in shame and anger. A student in the class chuckles and says: "Ye Yan, she''s your family, and she''s the first in the grade..."


    Ye Yan takes a look at her, which makes Ye Qian a little uncomfortable. What kind of look is that?! Mingming was sitting looking at her head up, but his eyes clearly made her feel like she was looking down from top to bottom.


    This makes Ye Qian feel a little humiliated, so she blushes and doesn''t speak. When other students see Ye Yan''s cold eyes, they don''t take the initiative to talk to each other. But they are still restless. It''s obvious that many students laugh at Ye Qian''s self indulgence in private, and marvel at her coldness and coolness. Ye Yan is a little irritable, but ye Qian''s head is down in the book, and she is about to cry.


    When Ye Yan looked at her, he knew that his relationship with his classmates was not good, so he said faintly: "then you should study hard in the future, so as not to lose the first place..."


    Ye Qian was surprised. After listening to what he said, she raised her head subconsciously and nodded her head stupidly. She had nothing to say, but her shame and anger were obviously less. Ye Yan didn''t speak any more until he started class after morning reading. He said very little


    Ye Qian didn''t understand what Ye Yan said, but during the mid-term exam, she finally understood that her so-called glory of being the first was gone forever after he came. She was no longer the first, but the second of ten thousand years, and she was thrown out a lot of scores by him, which made Ye Qian suffer a great deal, but she worked hard to learn


    For teachers, the emergence of Ye Yan is like a double-edged sword, which can not only stimulate students'' learning enthusiasm, but also make many students have a little negative impact. It can only be blamed that he grows too well. It''s a headache for the teacher. I really don''t know if it''s good for him to come to school, but I still miss the peace of the time when he didn''t come to class. Because the teacher handles these chores every day and has a headache, but Ye Yan doesn''t care at all. These are the afterwords.


    At this time, there are a few boys who can''t stand it. They sneer and say: "what are you dragging?! It''s amazing that the emperor is here... "


    The monitor answered and said with a smile, "then you can be great after you pass the exam."


    They were surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    With a smile, the monitor said, "you will soon understand what it means." Nonsense, he had seen Ye Yan''s report card from his teacher. To tell you the truth, he was also startled. The monitor thought secretly that he would give Ye Yan some convenience in the future.

 Chapter 62

    He said this but refused to go on. Some of the boys were still a little uneasy, but some of them were still unconvinced: "bravado. I don''t believe it. I haven''t come to class for more than a month. I''m not a genius... "


    The monitor glanced at him and sighed. Before, he didn''t believe that he would meet a genius in the world, but he didn''t expect that he would really meet one. Ye Yan, as the teacher said, seems to be a headache in the imperial capital. He plays truant every day and still takes the first place in the exam, but he is still sent to our school in a city.


    Such a person, um... Is really a good student with problems. As for what problem, it is estimated that they will soon know


    Ye Yan caused a lot of fluctuation in her class, but Ling Weiwei didn''t get much attention when she went to the class. She just knew that the student who had been asking for leave in the class was coming. Although Ling Weiwei looked good, she was black now. Although her eyes were big, she couldn''t attract many people''s attention. She was so amazing that no one valued her. Unlike Ye Yan, Only a glance in the crowd, only by virtue of temperament, we already know that she is very different.


    These students don''t look at people that way. They just look at their appearance.


    But this result has made Ling Weiwei relieved. As long as she is not ridiculed by others, it is good for her.


    She went to Nie Wen in class and asked with a smile, "Hello, I''m ling Weiwei. Did the teacher reserve a seat for me?"


    Nie Wen said with a smile: "if you have left it, please sit down. It''s right behind me..."


    It used to be the same as the previous life. This position was close to the corridor. Although it was a little noisy, it gave her a lot of security in the last life. Now it''s the same. At least it can give her peace.


    Looking at Wen Wen sitting in front of her, even Nie Wen, whose voice is small, Ling Weiwei''s mood becomes very good.


    In her previous life, Nie Wen was the only one who could talk to her and had a good relationship with her. She was also born in the countryside, weak in character, soft in voice, and didn''t have many complicated thoughts. Therefore, she got along well with Ling Weiwei. At this time, looking at her, Ling Weiwei''s heart was more cordial, and the uneasiness in her heart and the shadow of her previous life finally disappeared.


    Because of her arrival, there was no big fluctuation in the class. Everyone was busy with their work. The most they could do was to look at her, and no one came forward to talk to her. In this regard, Ling Weiwei is more comfortable. At least, it''s good for them to ignore themselves in the future. She didn''t want to get along with these people. After all, she didn''t get along well in the last life. Since she can speak well in this life, she will never get along well.


    The class used to be divided into three different kinds of people. One was sneering at her, the other was staying away from her, which had nothing to do with her. The other was that Nie Wen was another person, a friend who could get along with her. In this life, the first two kinds of people, she would not care, but she did not expect that, because Ye Yan, such a student life would be broken soon. Because of the attention he gets, because she and Ye Yan go in and out together every day, the class can no longer calm down, everyone goes to please her, which breaks her calm, which makes Ling Weiwei very depressed.


    However, she was quite calm at this time. When the head teacher came in, he glanced at her and pushed his glasses. His expression was a little complicated. Knowing that she seemed to have some relationship with Ye Yan, he inevitably thought more.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t look up at him at all. In the last life, the head teacher really failed. In this life, she naturally couldn''t respect him. He didn''t like him either. His attention was all on the good students in the class and the students with good family background. Naturally, his mind would not be on the poor students like her. In his previous life, he ignored her very much. Although he knew how much the students in the class bullied her, he never took charge of her and completely ignored her.


    At this time, he laughed and said: "Ling Weiwei, you have finally come. You have asked for more than a month''s leave. In the future, you should study hard and keep up with the progress..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded, eh, it was a reply. She looked very shy. The teacher finally laughed and said: "the students in the class also help her and take care of her more, you know?"?! In the same class, everyone should help each other. Ling Weiwei, if you have any questions you don''t understand, ask the class more... "


    Ling Weiwei let her go. As soon as she sat down, Ling Weiwei frowned tightly. This teacher has paid close attention to her all her life. Is it because Ye Yan


    Ling Weiwei lowered her eyelids and sighed in her heart. She didn''t know if she was in the light of Ye Yan. She gave a wry smile.


    Because of the teacher''s attention, many students turned back to look at her. Several people recognized her and said in private: "she, isn''t she the one who set up a small stall at the back door of the school?"


    "It seems that..."


    "Ah?"


    After the morning class, someone really came to ask her. Ling Weiwei smiled and said, "it''s really me. My family was busy some time ago, so I have to take care of the small business stall at home..."


    The man laughed and said, "is that right?"?! But the food in your family is really delicious. Every time you eat it, you can''t arrange the number. Sometimes it''s too late to go, and the time you set up the stall is uncertain... "


    Ling Weiwei just smile, looking at the little boy didn''t speak, the little boy was a little disappointed, thought she would invite himself to eat, but didn''t know she didn''t go down the pole, he turned away, his expression was still a little unwilling.


    Then he began to whisper. Ling Weiwei is helpless to the extreme. Does the previous life have to happen again?!


    no If that''s the case, the big deal is playing truant.


    Only Nie Wen turned around and said, "Ling Weiwei..." she was a little bit hesitant and worried.


    "You have something to say." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I don''t care about the others."


    Nie Wen said: "no matter how busy you are at home, don''t delay your study. Don''t ask for leave in the future. If you can''t keep up, you will be in trouble..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said with a smile: "I know. Thank you. Next time, please come to my house for dinner..."


    Nie Wen blushed and said, "no, I''ll eat in the canteen." She''s kind of embarrassed.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t say any more. She thought that it would be better to take her to eat at home. Although the girl is from city a, her parents are ordinary workers, and she has a younger brother. The conditions are not bad. The two children study at home, and their parents are under great pressure. Therefore, Nie Wen''s situation in her previous life is not much better than herself. She often goes to the canteen to eat, It''s also the cheapest vegetable, and some public soup, so that we can deal with a meal. No wonder she is thin and small, and a little black, and she is really in the same boat with herself.


    Ling Weiwei made up her mind and thought to wait until she was more familiar. Otherwise, it''s not good for her to be so familiar now, and she won''t be comfortable.


    After the break time passed, she soon began to attend class. After all, Ling Weiwei lived a lifetime. Although she can''t remember some knowledge points clearly, now it''s helpful for her to review them, so she listened seriously. However, during the break time, she was thinking about the big events in October 1997. In her last life, she studied finance, economy and management, so these cases are very clear in her mind.


    The economic and financial crisis is not over. Now it has extended to the crisis in Russia.


    With a smile on her lips, she wrote down what she should do in a few time points. Then she looked at it and thought about it. There was no omission, so she put the note into her pocket.


    There is not too much money. She also wants to take the opportunity to earn some money from Russia.


    From October 1997 to August 1998, Russia experienced three financial crises. The root cause of the three financial turmoil is the long-term implementation of monetary policy, which leads to shrinking production, weak economy and financial constraints. It has been supported by selling resources and borrowing domestic and foreign debts.


    In the time points that Ling Weiwei writes, there are things to do from 1997 to the end of 1998. She writes in great detail. She only hopes that everything she thinks is right, and things in her memory will also happen here. She hopes that her butterfly doesn''t fan out some things that should happen. However, Ling Weiwei never thinks highly that her little butterfly can affect the pattern of the world, And the economy of Asia, so as long as she remembers correctly, these things will definitely happen. Her only confidence is that she has confidence in her memory. Because she is interested in it, she studied these problems for a long time in her last life, including the causes of these crises.


    Since the Asian financial crisis in October 1997, Russia''s financial market has experienced at least three major shocks. The last one was on May 27, 1998. On that day, the price of Russian stock market plummeted by 10.5%, and some blue chips fell by 13% to 15%. Russia was deeply troubled by the Asian financial crisis. To make matters worse, it encountered a sharp drop in world oil prices, Russia is a big exporter of crude oil. In recent years, relying on a large number of exports of crude oil, natural gas and other raw materials, Russia has an annual trade surplus of 18-20 billion US dollars to fill the budget gap. Since 1998, the situation has changed dramatically. In the first five months, the price of crude oil fell by 31%, which is really adding insult to injury for Russia, There are also some human reasons for misleading, internal and external factors together, so that Russia is deeply in economic and financial difficulties.


    It''s going to be 1998. It''s really a troubled year for Russia.


    Ling Weiwei a smile, this time again to take advantage of it.


    At noon after class, just out of the door of the classroom, Ye Yan has come to their class, his arrival caused everyone in an uproar, surrounded by little girls chirping, Ling Weiwei is really under great pressure.


    When Ye Yan came to Ling Weiwei''s side, all of them broke their glasses and even looked at Ling Weiwei''s expression differently. The tangle was very complicated, which made Ling Weiwei extremely speechless.


    But Ye Yan laughed and said, "let''s go, go home for dinner..."


    "... oh." Ling Weiwei was really uncomfortable with so many people''s attention. She almost left with the same hands and feet. Fortunately, Ye Yan pulled her, and she stumbled down the stairs with him.


    When she went downstairs and walked to the street, Ling Weiwei wiped her sweat and said, "you are indeed a national God of men. You attract attention everywhere you go. Ah, I''m really worried about your future girlfriend. How scared she must be..."


    When she thought of something, Ling Weiwei was happy and said with a smile: "however, you won''t be bothered. You should have many girlfriends in the future. They will fight in private. When they come to you, they are still a good girl. Ye Yan, take care of yourself. As your friend, I''m under a lot of pressure. I just want to be a low-key person. I''d better not go together in the future... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes flashed, took her hand and said with a smile: "share happiness, share difficulties, friends have difficulties, but you stay out of the trouble, can you get through that psychologically?"


    "..." Ling Weiwei smoked from the corner of her mouth and said: "what does this have to do with this?! I just want to go to school quietly, and I don''t want to be disturbed by this... "

 Chapter 63

    "Then don''t forget, why do I come to school?" Ye Yan''s eyes were a little dangerous, and he said: "no matter how hard it is, you have to stop it..."


    "Well, well, I''ve accepted my fate..." Ling Weiwei wiped her sweat helplessly and said: "it seems that the weather is getting hot again today..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan stared at her with a smile and said: "how do you know that I will have many girlfriends in the future?"


    Ling Weiwei''s sweat dripped down again, as if she had let slip. She gave a dry smile and said: "well, guess how many people with wealth like you, well, there must be amorous people. Ah, there are many women in the TV, such as the emperor, the Lord and the general. You are almost the same, ha ha..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were sharp, and he gave her a cold hum and a scratch. Who can say for sure what will happen in the future, but it''s hard for him to be happy when she says that she should treat others as her own.


    His slender fingers suddenly caught her back collar. Ling Weiwei was startled. She looked at his close face, coughed and said: "you, you let go, I can''t breathe..."


    "Ling Weiwei..." Ye Yancai didn''t care. He only said in a low voice: "don''t think about my affairs at will. I know my own affairs. You can''t judge others by yourself..."


    The expression of this man is terrible.


    Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment. As soon as she was let go, she said immediately: "yes, I don''t dare to spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart next time."


    Ye Yan haughtily snorted and walked straight ahead. Ling Weiwei stayed for a moment, and rushed to catch up with them. They didn''t speak any more. Ling Weiwei always felt that the aura he sent out all over his body wrote: I''m angry.


    Do you want to coax me?! Ling Weiwei struggled with her face.


    Ah... But his expression just now seems to be somewhat rebellious in later generations. Ling Weiwei knows that Ye Yan is definitely not as simple as he shows himself. He always smiles gently at her, like a sunny boy. But Ling Weiwei knows something about him, and naturally never naively thinks that he is really just such a person.


    Maybe the side that he exposed to himself was disguised, just his sunny side, but his dark side, but he refused to expose to himself. Maybe what she just said touched his dead corner, so he was angry.


    Ling Weiwei''s face is bitter. She wants to coax Ye Yan like Xiao Long and Xiao Hu?! Ah, ah, it''s really tangled.


    She followed him, tangled, and didn''t know how to open her mouth. In the end, she couldn''t hold back anything and didn''t say a word.


    Ye Yan was even more angry. No smile on his face would make his face even darker. He didn''t know why he was so angry, but he was very unhappy and very unhappy after listening to the tone that she said had nothing to do with himself. She put herself away and then made fun of him.


    This girl, Ye Yan, has a complex feeling.


    Two people tangled, on the home, Wang Xiaoyu has prepared a meal waiting for them, a look at them back, they put down the string of dishes, hurried over and said: "come to eat, how about school today!? How are you getting along with your classmates and teachers? "


    "All very good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan also said with a smile: "the students are very enthusiastic..." unfortunately, he is not enthusiastic.


    Ling Weiwei glances at him and sighs that he doesn''t even have eye contact with himself. Even if Ye Yan is mature, he can''t get rid of his rebellious and unique self-esteem. Well, if he doesn''t handle it well, will there be any obstacles.


    She didn''t want to lose his help. It''s a tangle.


    Wang Xiaoyu laughed and said, "that''s good. Let''s have a meal."


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are in a strange atmosphere. They don''t talk much, but others don''t feel anything. However, Chen Shi looks at this and that, and thinks it''s none of her business, so she doesn''t care. Thinking about it, she also looks down to eat, trying to narrow down her sense of existence.


    After dinner, Ling Weiwei originally wanted to sit at home for a while to help, but Wang Xiaoyu refused to rush them to school to read, just saying that she was enough at home.


    Ling Weiwei sighs and answers. She also wants to talk about it with Ye Yan on the way. It''s not good for anyone to get stiff. A child of this age, because of a little bit of trifles, can really ignore his secondary illness for the rest of her life.


    Ah, she rubbed her temple. I didn''t expect that Ye Yan had such a problem.


    Wang Xiaoyu also took two lunch boxes that she had just bought. Each one contained a few pieces of baked egg cakes, some strings of fried tofu and dried vegetables. Another handed over a kettle and said, "this lunch box and kettle were bought in the morning of Daming. Later, I will bring you food and water. You can eat these cakes and food in the afternoon, so that you won''t be hungry, You can''t stand starvation at your age. Otherwise, it''s bad for your health and you won''t be able to learn... "


    Ling Weiwei was a little moved, but she just nodded and answered with a smile. Ye Yan said with a smile, "thank you, auntie. Let''s go first."


    Wang Xiaoyu sent them out and said, "go quickly."


    Watching them go away, Wang Xiaoyu went in. Ling Weiwei is immersed in this small matter, but Ye Yan snatches his lunch box and cake bag and carries it on her back. She says fiercely: "next time you dare to say these stupid words, I will say you are my girlfriend in front of all the teachers and students of the school..."


    Ling Weiwei trembled, imagined that kind of grand occasion, immediately embarrassed, said: "you won''t come really?"?! I''ll be killed by all the girls in the school... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes were very fierce, and he said: "if you don''t want to be treated like this, you will dare to talk nonsense next time..."


    "Spare my life, hero. I won''t dare to say these words next time..." Ling Weiwei asked for mercy. Ye Yan was amused. He felt very angry. He felt very depressed for the gas he had blocked. He was really angry. This girl didn''t care.


    "Are you not angry?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan looked at her flattering smile, but it was a smile, and all the gas was gone.


    This girl, and she care about what, look at her like this, do not know why they are angry, ah. He really lost his temper.


    With a smile from Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then she walked to the school with ease and said, "my parents are very careful. They used to be reluctant to buy these. They may not be worth anything to you, but for our family, the lunch box, the kettle and the small bag are very exquisite, so they can be willing to buy them, I''m afraid we''ll lose face at school. In fact, there are old-fashioned aluminum lunch boxes at home. They probably can''t take them out and keep them for their own food. My father used to go out to work, and some people didn''t make a meal, but they gave more money. People who were far away didn''t have time to come back, so they took this to eat. There was no food in the countryside, It''s all ordinary vegetables and so on... "


    Ye Yan''s heart was sour when he heard that. He held the bag tightly and cherished it even more. He said: "your parents have a heart like gold."


    "But the past is over, and the future is better..." Ling Weiwei said very plainly, and then she took him into the school, found a stone bench beside the grass and sat down, and said: "I have something to tell you..."


    She has already arrived at the school. There are many students going in and out of the school gate. Those who go in and out of the canteen and those who buy things outside the school gate are also very noisy. Ling Weiwei feels isolated when she listens and looks at them. However, because Ye Yan is there, she is very relieved. Her smile never stops.


    She''s going to have to make some money.


    "What''s the matter? Say it quickly... "Ye Yan sat down casually, and every action was very natural and unrestrained. Unlike her, with a little bit of obscenity, flattery and flattery, Ye Yan seemed to be happy.


    The first time I saw her, she was very indifferent and refused to be seen by others. Now it''s different. At least she doesn''t treat herself like this anymore. This is very good. Ye Yan smiles. It shows that he has been recognized by her and is her own person, so she doesn''t care about these little actions and becomes more and more real. Although a little vulgar, like a full man, but he likes such a real her, even if she is really not perfect.


    Although she has numerous shortcomings in these small movements, it can not cover up her light and her biggest and brightest advantages.


    He just likes her so real and undisguised. Now her eyes have not the kind of slight tangle and pain, but full of a fresh air, which may be called the air of hope, this girl, has been reborn. Ye Yan stares at her, but not very deliberately. She looks a little casual, but she is very focused. She looks so handsome. All the other girls who have passed by look back, only Ling Weiwei turns a blind eye.


    If there is a tail, Ling Weiwei can wag her tail. She says with a smile: "Ye Yan, why don''t you buy some more foreign exchange?"


    Just made him angry, this time we must coax a good coax, a better attitude, otherwise if he arrogantly refused to trouble, no matter how can not get along with the money ah.


    Ye Yan was happy and said, "you want to do it again..."


    "Uh huh..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Russia is going to have bad luck this time. Their biggest debt crisis is coming. This one will last until the end of next year at least. So, before the end of next year, we can make another profit. Although it''s a bit disrespectful to take advantage of the fire to rob, I''m not a gentleman when we don''t rob at this time. Moreover, our country may have a flood next year, so we can use the money we earn to support the disaster area, OK? "


    "There will be a flood next year..." Ye Yan believed deeply, and said: "well, what you can earn is what you can earn."


    When Ling Weiwei saw that his expression had not changed, she began to laugh. She was really relieved. She did not forget that this man was Ye Yan of later generations, and she did not want to break up with him. It was so convenient to follow him. Who let him have more resources?!


    What''s wrong with Russia this time?! Ye Yan smiles. Sure enough, Ling Weiwei takes out the paper in her pocket and says, "just press this. Next year, the ruble will depreciate greatly. We can definitely earn more than ten times..."


    With that, Ling Weiwei handed over her bank card and said, "buy me too. All the money in it, 20 million..."


    Ye Yan took it with a smile. He glanced at it. His eyes changed a little, but soon recovered. It was almost the same as last time when he was in Hong Kong. But when he was in Hong Kong, the opportunity was only fleeting. This time, it was a year long thing, but it was very interesting. The above things will be verified one by one. The process of verification can be fun.


    He took it with a smile, carefully received the card and paper in his pocket, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will do it as soon as possible. I found an investment consultant in Hong Kong last time, and I will contact him. I already have a ready-made account, so I can use this account to buy the exchange rate of US dollar to ruble. I don''t have to go to Hong Kong..."

 Chapter 64

    "I want him to listen to you." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "otherwise, it''s very difficult for him to make his own decisions, especially he thinks that he thinks you are crazy according to what you say, and only when you burn too much money can you buy this ratio..."


    "He took over all the things in Hong Kong, and he knew how to carry out what I meant..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "you do things, you don''t worry..."


    "That''s good." Ling Weiwei said.


    "In fact, I have a premonition that something is going to happen in Russia. I didn''t expect that you will be so soon..." said Ye Yan.


    Ling Weiwei coughed two times, awkwardly twisted her head and didn''t speak.


    Still don''t want to talk to him?! It seems that the heart is not close enough, but Ye Yan smiles and thinks, it doesn''t matter, it will be close enough in the future.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t find that his eyes were a little hot to see her now. It''s a pity that she had already twisted her head with a guilty heart.


    After sitting for a while, they continued to walk to the teaching building of the school. Ling Weiwei said, "it''s not enough for us alone. Ye Yan, let''s set up a venture capital company to recruit financial talents from all over the world, and then slowly find companies with potential to buy shares, finance and merge. We can earn a lot of money by sitting and collecting money. This is more profitable than doing industry..."


    She always says what she wants to say ahead of time. Ye Yan thinks to himself that this is probably the spirit of the heart. He has this idea for a long time. But she is always faster than herself, quick thinking, life a confidant, enough. Ye Yan is so lucky to come to a city to meet her.


    "Well, I also have this idea. It''s just that it''s hard to find talents. We have to find them slowly and find opportunities..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei said: "I know a few people, but they should still be studying in school. It is estimated that they are still in American universities. You have signed them all. How many names can you sign? I will write them to you later..."


    "OK..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "by the way, think about which companies are more reliable, and write them down. If you have time, let the people of the company do it. If you have time, I will do it myself..."


    "OK..." Ling Weiwei said happily: "but I don''t think so much about it for a moment. I''ll think about it slowly. I think one is one..."


    "Good." Ye Yan is in a good mood, and his anger has been swept away.


    But Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "those people don''t have to be in a hurry. You need to find someone to sign them. One is to get a high salary, and the other is to let them reflect their value. Basically, they can keep people. Knowing that we have strength and development space for them, they can''t ask for it and will try their best to do it."


    Ling Weiwei said and watched Ye Yan stop. Ling Weiwei was stunned and said, "why don''t you go?"


    Ye Yan looked at her with a smile and said, "you are really a little god of wealth. Once I met you, my property increased more than ten times."


    Ling Weiwei sweating, said: "God of wealth this name can not afford, you say I have no shame."


    "But it''s true that I''ve been lucky with you..." Ye Yan smiles and suddenly pulls her, saying: "let''s go, my good cousin..."


    "Hey, when did I become your cousin?" Ling Weiwei''s helpless way.


    "Do you really want others to think you are my girlfriend..." Ye Yan glanced at her provocative way.


    Ling Weiwei was speechless for a moment and said, "let''s go, my good cousin..." and thank you.


    She knew that Ye Yan was protecting herself. It''s almost time to see the two talents scattered, and they went to their respective classes, but as soon as Ling Weiwei arrived at the classroom, the table was surrounded by people, and the babbling girls'' eyes lit up and said, "who is Ye Yan, the sophomore in senior high school?"


    Ling Weiwei has a headache in front of you and his voice. She didn''t expect that she would come so soon. Even Ye Yan''s name was known so soon. He is a sophomore in senior high school, and his class Gao Yisheng knew it. It''s so sad and funny. The charm of male god would be great at such a young age. If he became a mature man in the future, I don''t know how many women I want to charm


    Cough, Ling Weiwei found that she wanted to go up the fork road again, and quickly took it back. She didn''t dare to think about his women and other things. If she thought too much and said it one day, Ye Yan would be angry again.


    Ling Weiwei took in a moment and said: "he''s my cousin, from afar."


    "... Oh, really?" A girl answered immediately and said, "do you know his details? Do you have a girlfriend?! What do you do at home? Tell us! "


    Ling Weiwei cold face, said: "check account ah, even if you want to check should not come to ask me, he is my family, I don''t have to tell you so much about his privacy?"


    That girl a Zheng, immediately also cold face, hum a, hate left, sit to the position of time also stare Ling Weiwei one eye.


    When other people heard her saying this, they didn''t dare to ask too frankly. One or two of them bought her snacks and wanted to use these to cover her words.


    Ling Weiwei is not stupid, and is not a primary school student. She would betray Ye Yan for a snack, so she refuses to smile.


    Those people saw that she was well dressed and Ye Yan''s cousin, but they didn''t dare to offend her. When they met with each other, they had to sit in their own place. I thought to myself that I would ask about Ye Yan when the relationship was good, and then she would not refuse


    Ling Weiwei didn''t pay attention to their eyes. She took an English book and read it. In this life, learn English. Otherwise, it''s too different from Ye Yan. How can you be someone''s cousin in the future?!


    After two classes in the afternoon, Ling Weiwei took out the lunch box. She tugged at Nie Wen and said, "come and eat my food. My mother made it. Try it..."


    Nie Wen blushed and said, "no, no, this, this..."


    Ling Weiwei has already put several pieces into her hand and said: "eat it. I''ve missed more than a month''s class. I''ll trouble you to help me in the future, especially notes. I''m sorry to ask you for help if you don''t eat this..."


    Seeing that Ling Weiwei had been put into her own hands, Nie Wen accepted it and said, "Ling Weiwei, in fact, it''s nothing for me to teach her. Really, there''s no need to..."


    "I have no other meaning, I just want to be a friend with you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Nie Wen, I just came here without a friend..."


    Nie Wen a listen to soft hearted, way: "good, I also have no friend."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "you can always eat what your friend gives you. Eat it quickly..."


    Nie Wen this just red face ate up, but the face is with smile, is very sincere. Ling Weiwei felt in a good mood.


    She was the only girl in the class who didn''t ask about Ye Yan just now. This girl is just like her previous life. She only focuses on reading because she needs to read to change her destiny. Her grades are very good, just like her previous life. At that time, I was also bent on reading and only wanted to change my destiny


    It''s really delicious. Nie Wen said with a smile, "your mother''s food is delicious, and this cake is also delicious..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "here are two pieces of crispy crispy crispy crispy."


    Nie Wen was surprised and said, "where did you get it? Is it made now?! But where did you do it? "


    "In the yard, my father made a local stove for cooking. He can make a pot to eat..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "eat this dried bean curd again..."


    "Delicious..." Nie Wen blushed and said: "I have nothing to eat for you..."


    "It''s OK, I can''t finish it again..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "after eating, I''ll drink some water. I still have a lot of water in my kettle..."


    Nie Wen saw that she took her own kettle and took a sip of it. She felt warm in her heart. At this time, she really had no problem with Ling Weiwei. She really liked her.


    After they finished drinking, they washed their hands with the rest of the water. Suddenly, the lunch box and kettle were clean, and the others could only stare. They were actually a little hungry, but even if Ling Weiwei didn''t give them, they had no choice but to gouge them out. They were a little depressed.


    Seeing them looking at themselves, Ling Weiwei didn''t care at all. She put away her things and went on to class.


    When the teacher came in, he smelled the fragrance and said with a smile, "who eats in the classroom, so fragrant?"


    "It''s Ling Weiwei..." several people stood up and complained.


    Nie Wen immediately became extremely upset. Ling Weiwei didn''t care, but the teacher laughed and said: "it''s better to eat something in the afternoon, supplement physical strength, and listen to the class better..."


    A lot of students are angry. The teacher didn''t say that before.


    Teachers continue to class, Ling Weiwei is very calm, a lot of girls are very upset. Although this life is slightly different from the previous one, the formation of small groups is similar.


    It''s not that Ling Weiwei doesn''t want to have a good relationship with them, but that she can''t pass the psychological barrier and doesn''t think it''s necessary to be reborn. Her life is not used to please them, so she doesn''t care. Let it be. Anyway, she didn''t want to be friends with them.


    You can''t be a friend.


    The day went by. After dinner, Ye Yan went back to his home. He opened the note and the card, looked at the note for several seconds, and finally made a call to Hong Kong.


    His eyes were deep, accurate and sharp.


    "Is that Jack?" Ye Yan asked in a low voice.


    "Are you... Ye Yan?" Jack was obviously very excited and his voice was shaking. Because of excitement, there was a knock over voice on the phone. He quickly apologized and said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I just knocked over the coffee. I''m just too excited. The miracle you created last time made me wonder. Is it going to be another time?"


    Ye Yan''s laughter came over the phone and said: "this time, would you like to create a miracle with me again?"


    "Yes, of course. Mr. Ye, you are really... The youngest and most talented financial investment expert I have ever met. Your vision is always so accurate. This time, I believe you, and I''ll buy with you and make some money..." Jack''s voice is very excited and his words are a little incoherent. He doesn''t look like a financial elite at all.


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "you''ll appreciate this investment... Because it''s enough for your next life..."


    "Yes, I regret that I didn''t buy much with you last time. I earned less." Jack said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, how are you going to do it?"


    Ye Yan told him the price he wanted to buy at the first time, then he stopped for a moment and said, "in the future, every time you arrive, you must strictly follow my schedule..."


    "Yes, I must..." Jack just wanted to take an oath. He knew exactly when Ye Yan was doing things, so he didn''t dare to be careless. Financial affairs are things that cannot be explained clearly. Moreover, in financial affairs, there is a huge difference between the first second and the second. Sometimes every minute can decide life and death.

 Chapter 65

    "If you have any doubts, you can keep them until you are done." Ye Yan said with a smile: "do you still dare?"


    "Dare, naturally dare..." Jack clenched his teeth and said, "Mr. Ye, I will do what you mean..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I''ll trouble you. I''ll transfer another 20 million yuan to the same account tomorrow. At that time, you can put another 20 million yuan of income. It''s money invested by others..."


    "Yes..." Jack said with a smile. After a pause, he said again: "Mr. Ye, your intuition is really accurate. I really can''t see that you are young, but you are so capable. How can I be embarrassed? You are Chinese, so different."


    Jack is a native of Hong Kong. Jack is just his English name, which is very popular in the financial circle. But it is the first time that he really admires a person, and he is only a 17-year-old boy.


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "it''s not my eyes, it''s a friend of mine..."


    Jack obviously didn''t believe it and said, "I don''t believe it. Things in finance are changing so fast that even God can''t guess what will happen next second. What does your friend do? How can you do it?"?! Besides, if it was him, why didn''t he come forward? "


    "She''s inconvenient..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "she can''t speak English and Cantonese, so she entrusted me..."


    Jack still obviously didn''t believe it. He whispered: "don''t fool me, Mr. Ye. I know you''re keeping a low profile..."


    Ye Yan didn''t insist either. He said a few more words and then hung up. Look at the note and meditate. Silently remember in the heart, the paper point burning away


    Seeing that he had destroyed a clean one, he just threw it into the garbage can. Subconsciously, he wanted to protect her, and he didn''t want to disclose these confidential things to anyone, so he had to be careful.


    Is it amazing?! Is that Ling Weiwei also a miracle?!


    Thinking of her all, Ye Yan''s eyes suddenly become deep. Maybe she really has a pair of God''s eyes.


    That kind of magical skill is beyond human ability.


    He waited for the day when she told him all about it.


    Ling Weiwei has been industriously collecting vegetables in the space at this time. She has collected the mature vegetables and continued to plant them. She is very busy and sweaty. Under her diligence, the ten mu land is almost finished. In the future, these vegetables will mature orderly and can be used.


    After that, Ling Weiwei drank a lot of spring water and took a bath before she fell asleep. I was thinking about Russia''s debt crisis. To tell you the truth, Russia''s current crisis actually has a lot of responsibility. The failure of judgment and untimely action led to out of control of prices, serious devaluation of ruble, banking crisis and aggravation of impoverishment. The Russian government has lost its credibility, and the cost is very high. It took Russia a long time to relax


    Especially in the financial crisis, production has declined, and the most unfortunate ones are those residents. Many people are in arrears with their wages and their savings have been frozen. 1998 was a very difficult year for Russian residents.


    Ling Weiwei sighed. Russia should worry about these things. She is not the Savior, but she is still flustered at the thought.


    Think of a sentence: Xing, people suffer, death, people suffer.


    No matter which country, as long as it is, this sentence is applicable. It''s a tough time. It''s really sad that such a thing as economic crisis is inevitable.


    Now the economic crisis has not had such a huge impact. When the economic globalization comes, the whole world will be unable to stop it, just like the dominoes. Then it will be the real crisis, which is difficult to resolve.


    Ling Weiwei forced herself not to think about it any more. She closed her eyes and went to bed. The next morning, she was still living the same life as yesterday, buying vegetables and going to school.


    However, on the second day of school, her peaceful life was broken. Because of Ye Yan, her "cousin" was also famous. As soon as she entered the classroom, countless girls came to her to bring her letters, gifts and small things to please her, which made Ling Weiwei cry and laugh.


    She looked at the gifts piled up in the drawers on the table, as well as all kinds of young girls. Their faces were filled with the reserve and rippling of youth. That kind of youth without regret made Ling Weiwei a little moved and helpless.


    There are not only girls in their own class, but also in other classes, even in junior high school. They are even tit for tat, making the classroom like a vegetable market.


    Before Ling Weiwei had time to say what she refused, the next one would come up and give her a letter and a gift, which made her very helpless. Until she had to read it early, when the head teacher came, they scattered in a crowd. From beginning to end, Ling Weiwei had no time to say anything


    When the head teacher came in and saw something on her desk, his mouth was slightly puffed, but he still held back and didn''t say anything. Of course, he also heard that she was Ye Yan''s distant cousin, so he just frowned slightly and didn''t see anything. Then he went on to class. Not only the head teacher, but also other teachers were very helpless and didn''t see anything, Ling Weiwei sighs that it''s good to have power and money. Ye Yan''s family background can bring him a lot of convenience, especially in these trivial matters, someone will automatically arrange for him. It''s fun to think about it.


    At noon after school, Ye Yan came to pick her up. When he saw the full things piled up in her schoolbag, he was stunned. When he saw that she still held a few in her hand, his face soon sank down and said angrily, "who wants you to pick up these things?"


    Ling Weiwei rolled her eyes and said, "who will write to me?"?! It''s not all for you. There are not only letters, but also delicious food... "


    "You took it?" Ye Yan said with a cold face: "your cousin is really dutiful..."


    Feeling that he had the sign of blackening again, Ling Weiwei drew his arm and went downstairs. Ye Yan was still a little reluctant. But seeing her close to herself and willing to pull her hand, his mood was much better. When Ling Weiwei came downstairs, she said: "I know you are tired of this. Do you often receive it when you are in the imperial capital?"


    "Well." Ye Yan frowned and hummed coldly: "I''m tired."


    "I really don''t know if I''m in the middle of happiness. Have you seen the boys in front of me who turn back frequently?"?! I''ve been staring at you jealously... "Ling Weiwei frowned and said:" well, thanks to your good family background, otherwise they would have been sullen to you, and now I don''t dare to offend you... "


    Ye Yan didn''t speak, but didn''t look at them. He didn''t look at these people at all. He just stared at Ling Weiwei and said, "why do you want to pick up these for me?"


    "Do you think I would?" Ling Weiwei said with a headache: "as soon as I enter the classroom, all these things are crammed in. I don''t know who is who. It''s impossible to return them. I don''t know several people. Forget it, I think it''s good to take these food back to Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu, so as not to waste it. I know you are not rare..."


    How could Ye Yan be rare.


    Ye Yan''s face was a little better when she said that, and he said, "what about the letter?"


    "Go home and order a coal stove. You know that there is no straw at home. Every time you order a coal stove, there is nothing to ignite. These letters are the best..." Ling Weiwei said naturally.


    Ren is Ye Yan also quite speechless, "..." for a moment, helplessly looking at her, said: "you... Really know how to use waste."


    "Ha ha..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "if you want to see it, I''ll give it to you..."


    "Don''t use it, you can use it..." Ye Yan snorted, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "it''s not too tired to carry it every day..."


    Ling Weiwei said happily: "I''m not tired. I''ll take it as exercise. It''s better than going to the street to find inflammables. It also saves some time and energy..."


    Ye Yan is very speechless, way: "today someone see you accept, tomorrow only afraid will be more."


    "More is better. When I received them in the morning, I had no choice but to take them. Later, I thought of this method. How good..." Ling Weiwei said, "anyway, you won''t watch them. It''s a good thing for those girls to take them as if you had accepted them."


    "What will they do when they ask?" Ye Yan is puzzled.


    "It''s all for you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I said I don''t know if you''ve seen it or not. I said you''re very busy every day. Maybe you can''t read a few letters a day..."


    "..." Ye Yan is very speechless, staring at Ling Weiwei''s mouth and smoking, "... You, you."


    He was so angry that he lost his temper.


    Ling Weiwei slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "I feel helpless and sorry for burning their letters, but I feel sorry for you and my conscience when I bring them letters every day. It''s a good way to have the best of both worlds, but it''s a pity that if they really let them know what they wrote with their heart, I''m afraid I''m going to be angry. Don''t let it slip in the future. I don''t want to be a public enemy of girls... "


    "I know..." Ye Yan was in a good mood, for that sentence was very sorry for him and her. I don''t know why, the corners of his mouth were raised fiercely, and the dots in his eyes were all smiles.


    "Ling Weiwei..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "you are really... I don''t know what to say..."


    "Then don''t say anything..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Go, go home for lunch..." Ye Yan''s eyes are full of smile, two smile, Ye Yan is in a good mood to carry her schoolbag, but it is full of candy and other small things, and some small toys.


    Ling Weiwei was in a better mood and said with a smile: "mm-hmm, that''s right. I''ve received a lot of things since then. You have to help me take them home. I can''t take them alone..."


    "..." Ye Yan said in a hateful voice: "don''t push an inch, Ling Weiwei. I''m not a porter."


    Ling Weiwei just steals and says with a smile: "of course you''re not, but you''re not, and you''re going to move."


    Ye Yan stares at her, snorts haughtily, and goes on. Ling Weiwei catches up.


    The girl behind them, with her eyes shining, stares at Ye Yan and sees that he really takes it back and carries it back. All of them are excited. They plan to write more and send more in the future to impress him with sincerity. I''m afraid that boys like Ye Yan can''t be moved overnight. Besides, there are so many competitors, so ling Weiwei will receive more things in the future, These letters are all given to their coal stove, while gifts and candy are all the property of Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu. Can the happy family support it


    When she got home, Wang Xiaoyu saw that she came back with her schoolbag on her back and said happily, "how did you come back? No classes in the afternoon? "


    "Class, the bag is not a Book..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, you can take the letter to the coal stove, gifts and candy to Bruce Lee and Tiger..."

 Chapter 66

    "Ah?" Wang Xiaoyu was surprised and watched Ling Weiwei carry her schoolbag upside down and pour out the things. She was stunned and said, "this, what''s this?"


    "This is the love letter and gift that the school girl asked me to give to Ye Yan. He doesn''t want it. It''s cheap for our family..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Love letter?" Not only Wang Xiaoyu was stunned, but now even Ling Ming stared. Wang Xiaoyu was stunned for a long time before she said: "today''s students... Ah... Are really precocious..."


    "What''s this, mom? They are all high school students. Ye Yan is good, and naturally attracts people''s attention..." Ling Weiwei drank a mouthful of water and said with a smile: "we don''t have to worry about firewood in the future..."


    "Isn''t that good?" Wang Xiaoyu was puzzled and said, "they gave it to Ye Yan. They wrote it painstakingly..."


    "No, he won''t want it. If mom doesn''t want it, he''ll have to throw it away. It''s all wasted..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''ll take it back later. Mom, you and Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu are good. Anyway, it''s very useful..."


    "... all right." Wang Xiaoyu was quite helpless and went forward to collect the things. These pink letters made her feel a little hot and threw them aside. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu had already opened the candy and gift, and said with a smile: "thank you, sister and brother ye..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "well behaved, take it all, and my sister will bring it back to you later..."


    "... good." Two people smile curved eyebrows, candy and small rabbits such as plush toys carefully to put away.


    They feel that happiness is dead. What they could not get in their dreams before is now within their reach. Of course, they know that these things are given by their elder sister and brother ye, and they cherish them very much.


    It''s not expensive for two kids to play with things. If they have anything to play with, they will carefully receive it from their own boxes. The children of poor families, because they have too little, naturally cherish every toy.


    This is a common problem, Ling Weiwei will also have, because they have too few beautiful feathers, naturally is very cherish. She thought that she couldn''t open her eyes because of Lin Hao. It was also because she didn''t have enough knowledge.


    After these days of rebirth, she has been indifferent to the past. She already has a new life, why should she always cling to everything in the past?! Before all really not worth their own so sad, and she has a new life. Don''t cling to the past... She hasn''t thought of the past for a long time, because she is too busy.


    Busy living, busy learning, busy making money, busy arranging family, giving them a better future, and busy with her own future, she seldom recalled the past, occasionally thought of it, but also a faint sense of loss, for her previous stupidity, whose youth will not make mistakes, everyone has the wrong time, but her price is too big, but she does not regret it.


    All these obsessions are caused by himself. He has nothing to do with others. He can''t blame others. It''s only because she loves the wrong person.


    Ling Weiwei sighed and was preparing to have a big meal. Ling Ming was whispering with Wang Xiaoyu over there. As soon as she passed, she was caught by Wang Xiaoyu''s arm and said mysteriously: "Weiwei, to be honest, do you also like Ye Yan..."


    "..." a drop of sweat fell from Ling Weiwei''s forehead, and then she was amused again. She said helplessly: "Mom, your imagination is too rich, ah."


    Seeing Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu frowning at themselves, Ling Weiwei had to say, "OK, OK, to tell you the truth, I''m not interested in him..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was startled and said: "what are you talking about?! Er, this is not right. Ye Yan is so beautiful. You, you... "


    "Mom, do you want me to be interested in him or not? I said I''m not interested in him, but you don''t believe me, or are you afraid?" Ling Weiwei''s helpless way.


    "This, this is not normal..." Wang Xiaoyu''s way. In the past, she and Ling Ming didn''t think about it either. But now, after seeing so many people writing love letters to Ye Yan, the couple realize that their daughter has grown up


    "What''s wrong? Is it because he looks good that all the girls in the world like him?" Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "Mom, I like to be more mature and responsible, not a 17-year-old boy like him..."


    "..." as soon as she said that, Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu were even more worried and looked at her.


    Ling Weiwei was extremely helpless and said: "actually, I mean, I''m still young."


    "... well." Wang Xiaoyu said: "yes, at least we have to wait until we graduate from university. It''s too early to fall in love now, which affects our study."


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "Mom, I''ve had a big meal. I''m so hungry..."


    "That''s fast Sheng, fast Sheng..." Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu get out of the way. As soon as Ling Weiwei leaves, Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu murmur again, but they are relieved to know that their daughter has nothing to do with Ye Yan.


    It''s not their imagination. It''s the love letter incident that shocked them and made them realize that their daughter is no longer young. They can''t look at their daughter any more.


    In their minds, their daughter will never be the same as before, but now they suddenly realize that their daughter really grows up and will fall in love, get married and have children... And now she is only 16 years old, and she will arrange everything for her family. This makes Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu both happy and sad.


    Ling Ming muttered: "Weiwei and Ye Yan should be nothing..."


    "Why?" Wang Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    "Ye Yan grows well. Weiwei in our family is a little short." Ling Ming whispered.


    "Nonsense again, I think Weiwei is very good-looking..." Wang Xiaoyu always says that her daughter is not good-looking, and she is very unhappy.


    "My daughter looks like me..." Ling Ming said helplessly.


    Wang Xiaoyu doesn''t say a word again. In fact, Ling Weiwei''s facial features are really good. It''s just a little bit dark. It looks very good. It''s just that compared with Ye Yan, it''s too bad.


    With this contrast, Wang Xiaoyu, who was very confident in her daughter in the past, was also a little confused. Compared with the children in the village, Ling Weiwei is absolutely incomparable, but compared with Ye Yan, she is indeed much worse.


    Ye Yan is spoiled, her parents have good genes, and her skin is white. She is really beautiful and handsome.


    They both sighed and said, "it should be nothing..."


    Wang Xiaoyu added: "I''m just worried that Wei Wei will get hurt." It''s probably hurtful to fall in love with Ye Yan. Can Wei Wei be seen from her family background and appearance?!


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu sighed again, more helpless.


    Their voices were very small, but Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan''s ears were not bad either. They were speechless. Ye Yan was very happy. Seeing Ling Weiwei coming, he said with a smile: "your parents really don''t have confidence in you..."


    Ling Weiwei stares at him, not very angry. As the saying goes, when she was in senior three, she was a little taller. Her skin suddenly changed and she became a great beauty. In this life, it seems that she will have to be a nigger for two years.


    Ling Weiwei is in a bad mood. She is envious of Ye Yan''s skin, but it doesn''t matter. She will open it in the future. Well, it''s not time yet.


    While eating, Ye Yan squinted at her and said, "hmm? Like a more mature man? What kind of maturity can move your heart?! You don''t like me... "


    Ling Weiwei gave him a white eye and said: "narcissism is a kind of disease. I hope you don''t only love yourself in the mirror in the future."


    Ye Yan was stunned, then he laughed in a dull voice and said: "I''m not a girl. How can I like looking in the mirror? You girls will do it. But you look so black, I don''t think you like it either."


    Ling Weiwei choked on the rice and swallowed it. She said in a hateful voice: "will you die if you don''t tell the truth?! Ah!? I really hate you, you man... "


    Ling Weiwei glared at him and said, "I will change in the future."


    "I hope so..." while eating, Ye Yan was happy and said, "you haven''t said what kind of mature man you like?"


    There was a kind of careful trial in his voice that he didn''t even notice, because he was waiting for her answer, and he even raised his heart and listened.


    Ling Weiwei said impolitely: "idiot, can''t you hear that I''m perfunctory to my parents?"?! What kind of mature man can I see?! Meat dealers in the vegetable market?! Or the teacher in the school?! I''m sick... "


    "..." Ye Yan, if so, was not nervous now. He even laughed a little and said: "Ling Weiwei, you are so funny."


    Ye Yan is more confident now. If not, he is confident that she will like him. It''s just a matter of time. No matter how clever and precocious she is, she is only a 16-year-old girl. No matter how mature she is in thinking, she can''t escape the limitation of her age


    Ye Yan is really confident now. She is mature and calm, and he is not bad. So this will not be a problem in the future


    Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan''s heart is smiling, but his face is flat and light, only his eyes bring a little smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming finally came over. They sat down with a bowl and asked with a smile, "Ye Yan, what did you just smile about?"


    "No, I just want to say that the salted duck eggs are delicious..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu was happy and said, "then you can eat more. There are more at home. I''ll pickle some more after eating..."


    "Thank you aunt..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu deeply thinks that Ye Yan is really polite. Such a good boy really wants to be a son. It''s a pity that I have no son. It''s just not showing. She and Ling Ming just transfer all their love to Ling Weiwei.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming naturally hope to have a son to fight for their son''s life. It''s a pity that they don''t have a son''s life, and the appearance of Ye Yan seems to meet all their illusions about their son. There will be such a perfect person in this world. It really makes them happy. Wang Xiaoyu is naturally happy to see that he is willing to get close to them and praise the delicious duck eggs he makes.


    "And this ham Tofu Pot, you also eat more, worthy of Jinhua ham, used to stew tofu hot pot is best to eat..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "stewed with a big pot, very tasty, eat more..."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "Weiwei also eat more, after eating breakfast to go to school..." he is still thinking about his daughter''s study.


    Ling Weiwei answered with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu brings a lot of dishes to Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu.


    After dinner, Ling Weiwei took some grapes and washed them. She asked Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu to eat grapes and string vegetables, washed some more, packed them in bags and put them in their lunch box. In addition, there was a pot of water and some omelets in the lunch box. Then they set out.

 Chapter 67

    When they came out, they carried a lot of things on their backs. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "my mother was willing to buy some grapes in the village before. At most, she bought some common oranges and apples to eat..."


    "City a is not the place where grapes are produced. Grapes are not cheap here." Ye Yan said with a smile: "your parents are also concerned about us. They were reluctant to give up before. Maybe it''s because of the bad conditions. Now that the conditions are good, they are naturally close to their children first..."


    "Yes, it''s estimated that they are reluctant to eat..." Ling Weiwei felt a little bored. She thought that her parents'' conditions are much better now. Although she is still reluctant to eat, it''s a good thing that she doesn''t suffer so much in the village. As for eating, she''ll take her time and buy more in the future. If she doesn''t eat it at home, it''ll rot.


    Ten mu of land in the space is really used to grow vegetables. In fact, Ling Weiwei wants to grow some fruits. She thinks that grapes don''t occupy space. It''s good to cut a branch and take it into the space. But it''s a problem to build a shelf for growing grapes. It seems that I have to work hard.


    Planting other fruits takes up an area of land. In the future, the land in the space still wants to keep some vegetables to grow. When we don''t sell fried bunches, we can plant less vegetables and grow some fruits. In fact, the profit is higher. Then we will take the high-end route


    "By the way, have you made any friends in your class?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "did you share the things you brought with your friends yesterday?"


    Ye Yan slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "why should I share them? I have no friends..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei was stunned, looking at his look, the kind of high disdain, let her also quite speechless, think about it is really funny.


    "Although your classmates are younger, it''s good for young people to have friends, otherwise they are too lonely..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan shook his head and said, "friends are not expensive. Besides, I have a few friends who will send me charcoal even in the snow, but they are only in the imperial capital..."


    "... OK. In fact, what you said seems reasonable. I quite agree with you. I''m just worried that you don''t have any friends at school, and you''re too lonely, right? " Ling Weiwei frowned.


    "Don''t worry about me, worry about yourself..." Ye Yan patted her hair and said with a smile, "I''ll do it myself. I''ll see who is worthy of deep friendship. Some people are not worthy of friendship. Naturally, I don''t care to deal with them more..."


    Ye Yan''s expression was ironic, and he didn''t want to continue the topic, just said: "what about you?! With me, you won''t be so alone in the future. How many girls will please you... "


    "It''s narcissistic, but you''re telling the truth. I don''t care about other people, but the girl at my front desk is really good. Her family conditions are general, but people really talk. There''s no impetuous and stinging on other girls..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "although she''s introverted and dull, she doesn''t like how to talk, but she''s here, My mood is much better... "


    "It''s good to make friends..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re too alone..." it''s good to make friends with a girl. I''m afraid she''ll get close to other boys. That''s trouble.


    They sat in the place where they sat yesterday. While eating grapes, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I have something to say to you..."


    "Tell me about Russia''s debt crisis again?" Ye Yan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei nods. She knows that if their current conversation is heard by a third person or recorded, it will certainly cause a big stir, because what they are talking about is the real future, which will only come true one by one.


    "The ruble is going to be devalued..." Ling Weiwei looked at Ye Yan and said, "I wouldn''t have said that without you, but I know something about your family. Ye is always in the military headquarters. You can borrow some money from Russia through your family, or you can borrow some money from them, and then you can repay the debt with rubles by the end of next year or the year after next. Remember, We must pay the debt in rubles... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes narrowed. There was sharp light in his eyes, but Ling Weiwei didn''t see it. She never knew that Ye Yan was from such a family background. He was by no means a simple person.


    Ye Yan''s hand pinched tightly, and his whole body was shocked. He knew how important this was. "Are you sure it will be devalued next year?"


    "Of course..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s the best to borrow money from the Russian bank now. If you borrow it, you can immediately change it into US dollars or RMB. Next year or the year after next, you only need a little worthless ruble foreign exchange to pay it back. How cool, it''s equivalent to losing a lot of money..."


    "Well, our country''s ruble reserves are all out. It''s absolutely a good thing to save them in dollars, otherwise some will cry next year..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "... I see." Ye Yan''s expression was a little serious. He looked at Ling Weiwei seriously and said, "I will talk to my grandfather and grandfather..."


    Ling Weiwei ate the grapes and said with a smile: "what did I say? It''s your own intuition. Don''t let your grandfather and grandfather slip away. I just want to be an ordinary person. Some things are different when it comes to national interests... "


    Ye Yan just patted her on the shoulder and said: "don''t worry, I will never involve you. I promise


    "I believe you. Thank you Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "I said that we don''t need to thank each other. Besides, I should thank you. This time our country is really going to take advantage of the stool..."


    Ye Yan said with a black smile: "in fact, our country is really black, although it is also good at superficial Kungfu... At that time, if you take half of the price difference to support Russia and gain a good reputation, why not?"


    After listening to this, Ling Weiwei said: "it''s estimated that Russia will be very angry. It''s their own money, but in the end, they let you give it to them as a good man..."


    "They are also arrogant. It''s time to take some losses..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei looked at Ye Yan carefully, and saw from the top that she would not let go a hair.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yan asked him with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I think if you are in politics, you must be a very powerful politician. If you are in diplomacy, there is no limit to your future..."


    Ye Yan''s smile faded and he said: "my parents are diplomats."


    Ling Weiwei felt that his smile was a little reluctant, and she didn''t dare to smile. She said: "I''m sorry if I said something wrong." Her expression was a little restless.


    Ye Yan just laughed and said, "it''s none of your business. In fact, it''s totally different from the life you imagine. They are a political marriage. My mother is my grandfather''s only daughter, and my father is also my only son. After they got married, they had me, but they didn''t have any feelings for each other. They respected each other like ice, and they didn''t have any feelings for me, so they didn''t spend a month at home in a year. I remember when I was a child, I could only see them during the Spring Festival at most, Sometimes they are clearly in the imperial capital, but they don''t come back. They all have their own lovers, but they maintain a ridiculous marriage relationship. Oh, but my grandfather and grandfather told them that no matter how they can not have illegitimate children, this is the only thing they can do for me. Therefore, I used to think that they would never join politics or the army again, and I don''t want to be a victim of politics, I don''t want to repeat my parents'' life, and I don''t want my children to hate me for it. I''d rather not have them... "


    Ye Yan''s expression is very light, but his words are calm and self-control, but it sounds so heartbreaking.


    Ling Weiwei looked at him without blinking, moved her mouth, and finally said nothing.


    Ye Yan said in a low voice: "my grandfather and grandfather are very angry at my parents'' behavior. They hate that they don''t care about me and are selfish, but they can''t help it. When their children grow up, they won''t listen to them, so they love me very much and give me the best. They are also very sorry for me, but no matter how sorry they are, they can''t make up for anything. I hate being born in such a family. "


    "I see..." Ling Weiwei pauses for a moment, thinking that Ye Yan was so brilliant in the business world. It''s not that he couldn''t go into politics, but that he didn''t want to. It turns out that he had such a childhood. For a child, parents'' indifference is the biggest harm.


    "They are diplomats with beautiful scenery outside, but they are very indifferent at home. Is such a life interesting?" Ye Yan laughed sarcastically, with a bitter smile, and said: "so I told my grandfather and grandfather that I would never repeat their life in this life. I either don''t marry them, or if I want to marry them, I must marry the woman I love and give birth to my favorite child..."


    "Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei shook his hand and said: "you will, what you don''t get, your children will get it in the future, your children will make up for it, and give you the best feeling of moistening foam..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan laughed, recovered from the bitterness, and said with a smile: "I will." He clenched her hand and looked at Ling Weiwei thoughtfully.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t think much, just wanted to comfort him. He was willing to say this to himself, which showed that he was very concerned about his friend. Ling Weiwei asked with a smile: "why did you come to a city to go to school? Isn''t it good to be in DIDU? "


    Last life, he didn''t come.


    Ye Yan was embarrassed for a moment and said a little uneasily: "in fact, it''s still a scandal. A girl in our school secretly loves me, but she was pregnant some time ago. I didn''t touch her at all. Her family just wanted to coerce my grandfather to compromise and let me marry her home..."


    Ling Weiwei was in a mess all of a sudden and said in a low voice: "no, so crazy?"


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "of course, I''m very calm. I went to the most famous hospital in the imperial capital and dragged the girl to have a paternity test. At that time, a lot of people were there. The girl refused to admit it. She kept saying that I didn''t want to do it. She was crying and making trouble. When the result came out, she still didn''t admit it, so I was angry, Say big deal to the United States to do identification, the United States hospital can''t be bought by our Ye family, right?! If the United States couldn''t do it, it would go to Britain and do all the countries in the world. This child is not mine, and I would never recognize it. Later, their family died down, but it had a great impact on our Ye family. I was so bored that I came to a city.... "


    "... it''s so complicated." Ling Weiwei took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said, "didn''t the girl''s family imply that your family''s identification was fake?"


    "Yes." Ye Yan said with a sneer, "it''s very noisy to say that the identification of the hospital is not credible, that someone has changed it, or that the doctor has received a red envelope. Grandfather and grandfather have been made angry, but now they are worried about their reputation and can''t do anything to their family. However, it''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge for ten years. Hum... "

 Chapter 68

    Ye Yan frowned and sneered in silence. He looked very heartless.


    Ling Weiwei chuckled and said: "I can only say that you are too sad. Ah, you look good. It''s really tempting. It seems that my future cousin will have to watch you closely, otherwise she will be designed by others, which will make her look fishy..."


    Ye Yan listens to of smile, the Mou is sending light, gentle stare at Ling Wei Wei to see.


    "Some of my friends in the imperial capital are also very depressed for me. Although I haven''t done anything yet, they can''t see it any more. They''ve cleaned up some of their relatives..." Ye Yan sneered in a low voice: "after checking her background, it''s just that she''s a bad family background, but she still wants to get on the boat of our Ye family by this shameful means, Even if it''s really my baby, our Ye family will never want it.... "


    Ye Yan''s tone was a little cold. "Family background is really nothing, but with this method, it''s dark and ambitious. I think I want to sell my daughter to ask for a position in the family.... "


    "A person gets the way, a dog is promoted to heaven. There are many people who have this idea. Does that girl look good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s stupid. If you want to do this, at least it must be your child. She has the courage to plant it on you like this. Isn''t she afraid of being ruined?"


    Ye Yan said with a light smile: "it depends on what kind of people. Do you really think I will not be jealous of anyone?"?! As for the girl, I didn''t pay much attention to her appearance. Anyway, just looking at her makes me feel sick. How can I continue to look at her? "


    Ling Weiwei sighed and said: "with Bai''s involvement in this kind of thing, your character has exploded, but don''t think about it. There will be many such things in the future, and it''s impossible to prevent them. You can only be more careful. Ye Yan, your future wealth will gradually replace what ye family can give you. At that time, you will be more brilliant, Women all over the country have to cry and cry to marry you before they are in trouble. Be careful, young man, ha ha... "


    Looking at her happy expression, Ye Yan is quite speechless. He stares at Ling Weiwei, smiles and says, "does that mean that you want to protect me, a beautiful man?"


    Ling Weiwei rolled her eyes and said: "well, I''ll talk about it one day when I''m better than you. But you''re so talented. It''s hard to say. Alas, I''m powerless!"


    "Are you weak or unwilling?" Ye Yan stares at her.


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said, "yes, but wait until that day..."


    Ye Yan laughed dangerously, approached her and said, "you will have such a day. There are many things I don''t know about you. Who said you don''t have my talent..."


    If the prophet is also a kind of genius, she also recognized it.


    Thinking about it, he patted his hand and said: "good boy, when I have enough ability, I will protect you naturally. Now, please pray for yourself. Here, a girl is coming towards us..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles, pats his hand and goes away. Ye Yan is stiff and chases up with hatred, saying: "Ling Weiwei, you left me alone..."


    "Hey, I threw you to the beauty, not to the wolf. Why are you so sad?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile, but also looked behind him, sure enough to see a few girls catch up. Ye Yan was upset. She took her hand and ran. As she ran, she was still staring at her with a bad smile and said, "don''t be a disaster. If you do this again, I really want to say that you are my girlfriend..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei was speechless and ran with him.


    After arriving at the classroom, Ling Weiwei sat down and gave all the 20 grapes to Nie Wen. Nie Wen didn''t want to pinch any more now. She took them with a big smile.


    After reading the book for a while, Ling Weiwei received many letters and gifts from people, more than in the morning. Some people in the morning came to ask for letters and gifts. Ling Weiwei just said it with a smile, telling them that she didn''t know if Ye Yan had seen it. They were a little happy and a little disappointed and left again


    After they left, Nie Wen turned her head and said, "Weiwei, will they come to our classroom every day in the future? It''s terrible. Your cousin''s charm is too much..."


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "I''m tired of it, but who makes Ye Yan so good-looking? Alas, the girls who only know how to look at the surface are really helpless. They don''t know Ye Yan, so they say they like him. They really don''t understand the girl''s business, and they don''t have the Kung Fu to read for a while. It''s really uncomfortable..."


    Listen to Nie Wen a music, way: "say is, but your cousin really long good-looking."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "well, it''s really beautiful..."


    Nie Wen ate the grapes, but she didn''t ask much. She just showed Ling Weiwei her notes and told her how to solve several problems. Her English is very good, so ling Weiwei feels very full of learning from her.


    "It''s Saturday tomorrow. We don''t have to make up for the first year of high school. What are you going to do tomorrow?" Nie Wen smiles a way.


    "Well, do something at home and read some books. How about you? Do you want to go home? " Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    Nie Wen nodded and said, "if I don''t go home this week, I''m going to read the meeting book in the dormitory. Everyone else has to go home, so I''m the only one in the dormitory..."


    "Are you afraid at night?" Ling Weiwei said.


    Nie Wen shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid. I''m used to it. They are all from the city. They always go home on weekends and don''t stay in the dormitory very much."


    "I see..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "go to my house for dinner in the evening. Anyway, it''s the last day. You can come back after dinner..."


    "Well, it''s ok..." Nie Wen knew her a lot, but she didn''t refuse. She just said with a smile, "will it give you any trouble?"


    "No trouble..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "anyway, my mother has to make a family meal. What''s the point of having more than one of you."


    "All right..." Nie Wen laughed.


    Ling Weiwei said, "let''s go at night..."


    "... well." Nie Wen answered with a smile and said, "I don''t have to study in the evening tonight. It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry..."


    Ling Weiwei knew that she loved learning and never dared to waste a little time. She said with a smile: "don''t put too much pressure on yourself, combine work with rest..."


    "Well." Nie Wen answered with a smile.


    When Ling Weiwei saw that there was not much time, she bowed her head and continued to read. She had almost forgotten her senior high school lessons, and it was hard to pick them up again, just a little more familiar than others.


    Ling Weiwei has a headache. After half a day, she calms down and goes to read patiently. Just she secretly thought about whether she would like to study in the evening or not?! It''s better to spend more time reading.


    Reborn one''s life, always have to test a good school, or education is too lost, she felt sorry for their rebirth, don''t test worse than last life is ugly.


    When Ling Weiwei thought about it, she felt heavy.


    I don''t know if I want to be reborn. If I knew, she should have recited all the questions of the college entrance examination. How good is that?! Alas, it''s a tragedy... I don''t remember any of them. I have to learn by myself.


    After school, Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen came out together. Ye Yan saw their faces unchanged and said, "let''s go." He automatically carried Ling Weiwei''s big schoolbag with letters and gifts, as well as the small bag of her lunch box. In the end, Ling Weiwei only had two books in her hand, and she was very complacent. But Ye Yan, who had worked as a porter, looked very comfortable and handsome. He was really beautiful.


    Nie Wen looked and then whispered to Ling Weiwei: "your cousin is very kind to you."


    Her face was red and shy, but she didn''t dare to stare at Ye Yan. She only lowered her head and twisted her hands tightly.


    Ling Weiwei looked at her and said with a smile: "don''t think too much, don''t take him as a handsome guy, so you don''t have to be so nervous..."


    Girls of this age are like this when they see handsome guys. Ling Weiwei thought that she was laughing in her heart. Even in her old days, she was so calm now because she had lived one more life. Otherwise, she would have been moved by herself.


    When meeting Ye Yan for the first time, Ling Weiwei thinks about it and doesn''t know why he suddenly accosted him, but it''s probably fate. Ling Weiwei didn''t think much.


    Three people calmly went back to Ling''s home, because Nie Wen was there, Ye Yan''s words were very few, his expression was very light, and he looked very cool. Nie Wen was more at a loss, even a little afraid of him. With one look and one expression wrong, Nie Wen could be at a loss like a little mouse for a long time.


    After returning home, Ling Weiwei empties all the things in her schoolbag. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu rush up to sort out the letters and stuff them into the big cardboard box in the yard. Then they put away the candy and small things, and they call out their elder sister to Nie Wen.


    Ling Weiwei looked at Nie Wen''s silly eyes and agreed that she was flustered. She said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. They are children nearby. They play in my house. They are called Xiaolong Xiaohu..."


    Nie Wen answered with a smile and said hello to Bruce Lee and tiger. Seeing that the two children were very clever, she was relieved and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t bring anything for them..."


    "It doesn''t matter, they have many snacks..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "about those, you don''t know..."


    Ling Weiwei pointed to the things in the paper box. It seems that they are really used for cooking. Nie Wen nodded solemnly and said: "I know, I won''t say it."


    She always talks less in class, and has no sense of existence. Her timid appearance is really cute.


    Ye Yan takes a look at her and makes sure that the girl has no threat to Ling Weiwei, so she takes back her eyes and is relieved. If he doesn''t have a bad idea, he doesn''t mind being nice to her, but he doesn''t want to show his face. For Ye Yan, it''s kind of nice. Except for Ling Weiwei, he doesn''t have the interest to talk to any girls. The emperor''s incident is disgusting to him. For those girls who have an intention, he doesn''t use words and doesn''t care.


    Therefore, he will not deliberately talk with Nie Wen, which makes Nie Wen relaxed a lot, as long as she does not exist, otherwise the pressure to talk with a handsome guy is really too much.


    Ye Yan looks really difficult to get along with, so Nie Wen doesn''t dare to talk to him at all. Ye Yan doesn''t speak. He just sits on the stool where Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu once sat to string vegetables. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu pick up the candy and toys, run over with a smile and say, "brother ye, why do you receive so many gifts every day? The students are really good. Will someone give them to us in the future?"


    After listening to the music, Ye Yan said: "it depends on whether you look good or not. If you want a gift, you''d better grow up quickly, little..."


    The two children were laughing, playing with toys for a while, and the general chess was carefully put away. Then they ran to continue to string vegetables, and their eyes were shining. It was obvious that they were very curious about the school affairs. Ye Yan was so bored that he had to take time to send them to school. It was really not the way to stay at home.

 Chapter 69

    Just look at their eager little eyes, Ye Yan is also soft. He was never a soft hearted person before, but seeing Ling Weiwei treat these two children sincerely, he will treat them well unconsciously.


    Ye Yan touched their heads to see their clever way of doing things. He felt a longing in his heart. He hoped that his children would be as lovely and sensible as Bruce Lee and tiger. If they were too naughty, I don''t know if Ling Weiwei could stand it. When he thought of what he was thinking, Ye Yan was happy and his mouth was slightly hooked.


    The rice in the pot has been stewed and the dishes have been fried, but Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming are not at home. Ling Weiwei says, "Bruce Lee, my parents are cooking and going out again?"


    "Yes, my uncle came back to cook the meal, and then he took a la carte and went out. He said that he would come back to eat if he did more business..." Bruce Lee said with a smile: "if we come back late, let''s eat first..."


    "Oh, I know..." Ling Weiwei smiles, pulls Nie Wen into the room, hands her a book, and says: "this is the original book Ye Yan bought, but I still can''t understand it..."


    Nie Wen carefully opened to see, also a head two big, way: "your cousin he can read these books now?! It''s so powerful. Are all sophomores so powerful? " She didn''t quite understand all this.


    It''s not that he''s a sophomore, but that Ye Yan is not very human. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "he seems to be more interested in these. In order to catch up with his progress, I have to study hard..."


    Nie Wen also secretly determined to work hard to catch up with Ye Yan. Otherwise, it would be too much to be thrown away.


    After they read a book, they ran out of the yard again. Nie Wen was so sorry that she also ran to help with the dishes. Under the guidance of Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu, she was quick to start.


    Ling Weiwei looked at Ye Yan and said, "by the way, Chen Shi didn''t come for lunch..."


    "I asked him to work for me. Maybe he can''t come back today. What''s the matter?" Ye Yan whispered.


    "Oh, I just asked." Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "it''s Saturday tomorrow. It''s said that the sophomore in high school will make up lessons. Will you go to class tomorrow?"


    "You don''t have a class in grade one, so I''m too lazy to go..." Ye Yan said very indifferently.


    "Oh." Ling Weiwei smiles for a while, but she doesn''t have any reaction. She just says, "why don''t you go shopping tomorrow, Nie Wen? Let''s go together..."


    Nie Wen was puzzled by Ye Yan''s saying that if she didn''t make up lessons, she would not make up lessons. When she heard Ling Weiwei''s saying that, she laughed and said, "well, I just want to buy some information to see..."


    "Well, it''s a deal, Ye Yan. Do you have time tomorrow?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Of course there is time..." Ye Yan smiles and says, "let''s three together tomorrow. I''ll take you to eat delicious food..."


    "Well..." Ling Weiwei laughs and makes a string of dishes. She says, "I''m going to make up lessons in senior two next year. It''s so annoying. Ye Yan, I envy you. If you don''t make up, you won''t make up..."


    Nie Wen seemed to want to ask why he didn''t make it up, but she didn''t open her mouth to express her doubts.


    Ye Yan smiles. If it wasn''t for her, he didn''t want to go to school.


    In school is really boring to death, the class is always girls'' eyes, boys'' eyes of jealousy, nothing worth making friends.


    It''s hard to find someone who can talk to you.


    So Ye Yan doesn''t insist at all, and he seldom talks in class. After his deskmate Ye Qian has hit a nail several times, she seldom talks with him now. She''s afraid that she will be ignored again. She can''t pass her face at all. She feels uncomfortable and has to be teased. As a little girl, she really can''t stand it.


    Ye Yan''s time in class is either listening to lectures or thinking about things in a daze. It''s not so much to go to school as to pass the time. He really came to school for Ling Weiwei.


    It''s not that he doesn''t get tired of the imperial capital. Sometimes he really thinks about his friends of the same age. But when he thinks about that place, there are so many rumors now that he doesn''t want to go back.


    There are many places in a city that are not as good as the imperial capital, but there is Ling Weiwei here. This alone is enough.


    Even Ye Yan himself did not realize that her position in his mind was really getting higher and higher, to the point that she was almost unable to surpass.


    Over everything, Ye Yan had never thought that he would be special to such a girl. She looks so ordinary, only he knows she is special, this kind of feeling is really great.


    Especially when we met for the first time, we saw her from the crowd at the first sight. When we could only see her, Ye Yan knew that everything was different.


    Thinking, Ye Yan''s mouth slightly hooked up. She looks like a normal person, but only occasionally the wise eyes reveal everything he wants. It''s amazing that only he knows who she really is


    Ling Weiwei is talking with Nie Wen. It''s funny to talk and laugh. Ye Yan didn''t interrupt, just quietly listening to her voice. It''s as if the world is at this moment. I really hope this life is peaceful and beautiful.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming finally came back. Although they were tired, their faces were happy.


    "You all come back from school, wash your hands and have dinner right away..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "let Bruce Lee say don''t wait for us, why don''t you listen..."


    "Mom, it''s still early anyway. It''s nothing to wait. By the way, this is my classmate..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "her name is Nie Wen. Tomorrow Saturday, I asked her to come to our house for dinner today..."


    "Sit down, sit down..." Wang Xiaoyu was very happy that her daughter had a friend. She said: "dinner will be ready soon..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was busy living and said with a smile: "Nie Wen, in the future, she will walk around with our family Weiwei. She often comes to eat when she has nothing to do. She will study with us Weiwei and make progress together. She has missed a lot of lessons and has to make up for it..."


    Nie Wen said quickly: "Auntie, I will. Weiwei and I will make progress together, but Weiwei is very smart. You can watch it once, so you don''t have to worry about it..."


    "That''s good..." Wang Xiaoyu was even more happy. She brought all the dishes and put them on the table. The family ate and enjoyed themselves. There were all kinds of sundries in the small yard. There were many people and the crowded yard was full, but it seemed that there was a kind of peaceful taste, which Ye Yan had dreamed of. Now, the Ling family gave it to him. Ye Yan''s heart is warm, and his face is always with a warm smile. Such a smile is absolutely impossible in the classroom and other places. Only Ling''s family is different. There are his concerns and people he likes, which are completely different from other places.


    Ye Yan likes the people, things and everything here.


    After dinner, Xiao Long and Xiao Hu go home. Nie Wen also leaves and goes back to the dormitory. She just makes an appointment to meet tomorrow. Ling Weiwei didn''t leave her for the night. She just thought that she would go into the space to do things at night. There was no way to have another person.


    Seeing her go far, Ling Weiwei just went back to the yard. She wanted to help string vegetables, but Wang Xiaoyu stopped her and said with a smile: "go read a book. I''ll just come here with your father. Even if I earn two less, I can''t spend your time doing this."


    Ling Weiwei had no choice but to get up. Ye Yan said with a smile: "take the book to my home."


    "OK, let''s go..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "I''m still noisy with your father at home. Go and learn from you. Just come back when we come back after setting up the stall. Go and read a good book. Weiwei, you''re missing class. You really need to work harder..."


    Ling Weiwei answered with a smile and took two books, the book and the pen.


    Looking at her going out, Ling Ming sighed: "Xiaoyu, you are really young. They are just in their prime now. If Chen Shi is not at home, just in case..."


    "What''s in case?" Wang Xiaoyu glared at him and said, "you''ve got to be suspicious. I said it''s impossible. Don''t think about it. You have to do business at night."


    Ling Ming was stunned for a moment, so he had to sit down and say nothing.


    But he was still worried. He sighed. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, it''s easy to fall in love. In case


    Ling Ming thought about it and thought that maybe there was no such case. In the future, it would be better to let them stay together alone. He said with a smile: "it''s rare for Wei Wei to come to the school and make a friend. Next time, let Nie Wen come to dinner more and get closer to Wei Wei. They can also promote each other''s learning. Girls, it''s nothing to get closer. If they study together, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Wang Xiaoyu thought about it and said with a smile, "that''s true. I''ll talk to Wei Wei next time."


    Ling Ming just relaxed. In fact, Ye Yan''s condition is very good, but it''s also very good. If it''s ordinary, Weiwei may be worthy of it. But... If Weiwei really moves her heart, it will be trouble in the future. How can a family with such conditions let their children marry Wei Wei?!


    It''s not that he is not confident in his children, but that Ye Yan''s conditions are so good that he is at a loss.


    Even standing together, Ling Ming can see a lot of differences. Ye Yan''s hands are not touched by Yang Chunshui, and her home is in the imperial capital. However, Wei Wei of their home is... Ling Ming''s eyes are a little gloomy, and he sighs that he is useless. If he is useful, he will not let his daughter be wronged.


    I hope I don''t get hurt. He has only one daughter. If one day, he will be reluctant to give up.


    Ling Weiwei sat in the study of Ye Yan''s house, turned over several pages of books, and felt very boring, simply went to open his computer. But in the face of this big buttock''s desktop computer, the screen was still awesome and the resolution was not high. Her interest was suddenly gone, especially the most unbearable is the speed of the net, although Ye Yan''s speed was very strong. But it''s still not as good as the optical fiber of later generations


    Ling Weiwei vomited in silence for a while, and finally only brushed the web page. Now the chat tool doesn''t appear. As for penguin, it didn''t appear until 1998. Well, she tilted her head and thought about it. Next year, she must go to Ma Huateng to inject capital. It''s better to be a sole proprietorship. She must eat this fat meat. It''s much more powerful than industry


    Ye Yan saw that she was thinking about things with her head tilted, so he laughed and said, "what are you thinking about?! So serious? "


    Ling Weiwei came back and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. She just feels bored..." she didn''t want to be a penguin herself. It''s just that it''s too hard for her to do it. It''s better to invest and make money directly. Anyway, now she has money, but she doesn''t have to inject money. Besides, the emergence of penguins next year will not require too much money. For the first time, it will only take a few million. She and Ye Yan will not be able to take out a few million. Besides, next year''s business in Russia will soon be over, and the time to make money will be almost the same. Of course, it''s not bad for money.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to take Ye Yan. Now she really wants to take Ye Yan with her no matter what she does. Ye Yan''s position in her mind has shifted to her ally. To be exact, she is a close friend. It''s always right to take him. Even if he eats big meat and she eats small meat, it''s enough.

 Chapter 70

    He is stronger than himself in ability and richer in resources. This person is destined to be on the cutting edge. Together with him, maybe one day, when he becomes the richest man in the world, she will be the second richest man in the world. But if you leave him alone, she and he will never be able to reach this height. Therefore, Ling Weiwei will not leave him alone


    The combination of him and her is a win-win situation.


    Ye Yan saw that she was very familiar with the operation of the computer, and she was very easy to open the web page. She even had a look of disgust. She was bored and puzzled.


    Has she ever been on the Internet before?! The more puzzled he was, the more he stared at her. After a pause, Ye Yan asked, "what''s the matter?"?! Is there anything wrong with the computer? "


    Ling Weiwei sighed: "well, there are too many problems for me to say. The speed of the Internet is slow. Now there is no fun on the Internet, alas."


    Ye Yan saw that she was really bored, so he put down his doubts and said, "there are still stand-alone games on the computer. Do you want to play them?"


    "No..." Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "last time I said to open an Internet bar, I haven''t had time to do it recently..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got it done." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei was surprised and said: "so fast, you are so fast..."


    Ye Yan smiles and says nothing.


    Ling Weiwei is happy. She turns off her computer and goes to read a book. Anyway, it''s no fun. It''s better to read freely.


    Ye Yan saw that she was quiet, so he took the door of the study and quietly came to the bedroom to make a phone call.


    When I got through, Mr. Chen''s hearty laughter came and said, "Yan Yan, do you remember my grandfather didn''t call me for a few days? Your grandfather is here with me. He is eating now. Without you at home, this old guy is very idle. We two old guys have dinner together every day..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "grandfather, I have something to tell you. Let grandfather stay. If there is an outsider, you can avoid it."


    "Good." Looking at the solemnity of what he said, Mr. Chen laughed and let others avoid him, leaving Mr. Ye alone. He was a little puzzled, but he didn''t speak. He just listened attentively to the voice of Ye Yan on the phone.


    "Well, Yan Yan, what do you have to say..." Mr. Chen was very shocked. He knew that this grandson was different, but he was surprised by what Ye Yan said next. Even ye could not sit still.


    Mr. Chen started and said nervously: "do you think the ruble will depreciate next year?"


    "Yes, now Russia has started, so grandfather and grandfather, if you have action, you must be quick..." Ye Yan whispered.


    Although old Chen and old ye are old, they are not stupid after all. They are also resourceful people. Now their eyes turn deeper, which means they are moved, but they still have some scruples.


    Ye Lao thought about it and said, "Yan''er, are you sure?"


    "Of course, I''m sure. Besides, no matter how much the depreciation is, it''s cost-effective for us. What else can they do? " Ye Yan whispered.


    Three people don''t speak, three people''s belly black mind at this time all turned up.


    Ye said in a low voice: "recently, the military headquarters wants to buy some heavy combat readiness from Russia, but it can move some thoughts..."


    "If grandfather wants to do it, it will be fast..." Ye Yan whispered.


    "I understand..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "Yan''er, I found that since you went to a city, you are different. You become more and more difficult for me to see. The waves behind the Yangtze River are really fierce..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "grandfather''s sword is not old, so why do you say that?"


    "I just feel gratified," he said with a smile


    Chen was a little excited. He whispered: "Yan Yan, you are my uncle. He is in the Ministry of energy. He can do more things. I have to call him back right away..."


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile and said, "next year, the crude oil will plummet. It seems that this posture will definitely fall. My grandfather should be ready too..."


    Mr. Chen nodded. He is in finance. Naturally, he wants to do more.


    Old Chen said with a smile: "it seems that we have to borrow money from Russia. Next year, we will pay it back in rubles..."


    Ye Yan smiles and thinks that his grandfather is really smart. When he thinks about it, he understands it. He pauses and says, "it doesn''t matter if the interest rate is higher. Grandfather, we don''t lose money in this business. Besides, we should dispose of the ruble''s foreign exchange. It won''t be worth money next year, at least it will depreciate more than ten times..."


    "Ten times Chen old hands are shaking up, excited way: "good good, good sun, I listen to you."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "remember to move fast."


    "I understand that we don''t let people know what we''re doing, and we don''t talk about it with outsiders..." Mr. Chen laughed. He was very frank and said a few words to Ye Yan. Then he hung up the phone. He didn''t wait any longer. He almost shook his hands and called Ye Yan''s uncle back urgently. Ye Yan''s uncle is also Chen''s son, who has always been very talented, He was also born in a famous family. He was very congenial with Mr. Chen, and then he recognized his marriage.


    While waiting, Mr. Chen couldn''t sit still, so he just stood up and walked around the dining room. He sighed: "Yan''er''s talent, if he was in politics, would be so sharp and excellent. Lao ye, do you think we are wrong? My daughter and your son forced him not to join the army and politics. I can see that he doesn''t have this idea at all. I''ve been expecting it before, but... It''s a pity that he has this talent... "


    Ye laoleng snorted and said, "if there were no these two obstacles, would there be Ye Yan?" In his tone, he was obviously dissatisfied with his son and daughter-in-law. On this point, Mr. Chen shared a common hatred with him.


    Chen sighed and said, "yes, it''s a pity..."


    "Don''t think about it. He''s also very good in business. I''ve heard of his ambition. Maybe business is the right thing for him. This child is too straight. It''s not a good way to be in politics and the army. He disdains to deal with those people. He may not go better on these two roads we agree with. Maybe what he chooses is not a bad thing..." sighs Ye.


    As soon as Chen''s eyes brightened, he thought of the ideal that Ye Yan had said to him last time. He moved slightly in his heart and said with deep sorrow, "yes, his talent is enough to support all his ambitions."


    Ye Lao is also a little sad. He hates his son and daughter-in-law in his heart. He looks sad for a while. Two old people are really tangled, Ye Yan is really talented, they are more cherish talent, more depressed. But they also know that Ye Yan''s temperament has been formed, and it''s even more difficult to change


    It''s better to let him choose what he really wants to do.


    Mr. Chen said in a low voice: "Yan Yan, a child, has made so much money without saying a word. Ah, last time he cheated Hong Kong, this time, he wants us to cheat Russia again..."


    Old Ye snorted and said with pride: "do you think he won''t pit Russia this time?"?! He is a little wolf. He has grown into a paw. His appetite is better than those of us old guys. He is ambitious. You can watch him... "


    "..." Mr. Chen said nothing. How many holes will Ye Yan pit this time?! It''s definitely more than the money I made in Hong Kong.


    After all, Russia is not our race. Hong Kong also has a sense of kinship.


    Ye Yan hung up the phone, lowered his head to think for a while, then stood up, holding the book to the study, and sat down with Ling Weiwei to read.


    She looked up the English words in the dictionary with a sad face. It was funny. He came up to read them and found that they were all economic proper nouns. No wonder she couldn''t understand them, especially because they were so long that it was hard to read them. Even some of the English and American people didn''t understand the economy, let alone the Chinese.


    But Ye Yan is glad to see that she is studying this matter so seriously. At least she wants to make progress very much. Even if she has ordinary talent and has a little difficulty in learning, she can''t compare with him who never forgets


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Yan took out a notebook and handed it to her, saying: "here you are. It''s a glossary of economic terms that I sorted out. Go and have a look. I''ve also marked some very similar ones. If you concentrate on remembering them, I believe you can remember them with a little effort..."


    Ling Weiwei took it and opened it. She was surprised and said: "when did you tidy it up?"


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "I sort it out when I have nothing to do with reading..." in fact, I did it for her.


    Ling Weiwei immediately laughed and said: "Ye Yan, you are really amazing. Your speed is really fast. I only took dozens of notes myself, and you even got half a notebook."


    "Have a good look..." Ye Yan couldn''t help knocking on her head, and her palm was slightly hot. The touch seemed to touch the most important part of his heart, so like, very like


    This kind of feeling should be called moving heart. Thinking about Ye Yan''s face, he felt a little warm, and his heart was beating a little harder.


    Ye Yan knew that he was really more and more concerned about her, and he could hardly control her. Only belong to the young Acacia, gradually has become an uncontrollable situation, and gradually to surround her


    Ling Weiwei. Ye Yan''s heart was full of this name. He felt that his heart was trembling. His fingertips moved to restrain his restlessness. He sat down and began to read. The study was quiet for a moment, so peaceful. Ye Yan can''t help thinking that it''s the most beautiful thing to get along with her quietly all his life


    Ling Weiwei. Ling Weiwei


    Until it was nearly ten o''clock, Ling Weiwei picked up the books and went back. She also took the notebook he gave her and said with a smile: "let me have a look at this first. Thank you..."


    Ye Yan rubbed her head again, and said with a smile, "I didn''t say thank you!"


    Ling Weiwei hid for a while, but she couldn''t hide. She said helplessly: "Hey, I''m not a little dragon and tiger. Don''t touch my head like this in the future. I''m sixteen years old, cousin?"


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "well, in my heart, you are similar to little dragon and little tiger."


    Lingweiwei speechless stare at him, very helpless, sighed, said: "go, go to bed early at night."


    Ye Yan sent her out of the yard and saw her turn into her home. Then she closed the yard door and entered the house. Although the light was bright, she felt a little lonely as soon as she left. He took a bath in a hurry and then lay down in bed. It was just that this night was destined to be an unsettled night. At night, he lost his dream. The body and face in his dream were Ling Weiwei''s. after waking up in the middle of the night, Ye Yan was a little disappointed and a little happy.


    He knew that all this was unexpected and reasonable. If he had her in his heart, the object of his dream would naturally become her.


    It''s not the first time for him to forget his dream, but it''s the first time for him. The person in his dream has a clear face, which was fuzzy before he met Ling Weiwei.

 Chapter 71

    Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan''s hand suddenly tightens the bed sheet. He will never leave him in his life. Since that, he will not easily let go of her hand.


    At the age of 17, Ye Yan was very energetic. After he had a dream, he lost sleep and looked very pitiful. He tossed and turned in bed in the second half of the night and couldn''t sleep any more.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t know about all this. When she got home at 10 o''clock, Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu had already come back. They were burning hot water to take a bath. Seeing her coming back, they urged her to take a bath first. Ling Weiwei didn''t refuse, so she took a bath and went back to her room. Then she went into the space and was busy collecting and planting vegetables. She didn''t stop until more than 12 o''clock. Looking at so many dishes, Ling Weiwei would have a strong sense of achievement.


    Put the prepared food into the bag, she took another bath, and then she got out of the room to sleep. It was almost a little bit faster when I went to sleep. But Ling Weiwei feels as if she is not tired no matter how late she gets after having space. She is still full of spirit when she gets up the next morning. It seems that since she has space, her mental strength has improved a lot. Although some feelings are not obvious, Ling Weiwei knows well after so long.


    This space is really good. Although it doesn''t feel so adverse, it''s also good that it''s so common. I just hope that people will become more and more energetic when they wash a lot of spring water in the space and drink a lot of spring water and vegetables. Ling Weiwei hopes it will be slower. If it''s too obvious, it''s also too adverse


    With this space, you can be reborn. It''s already against heaven. Ling Weiwei thinks that God treats her well, so she doesn''t demand too much.


    Everything, let it be. I believe she will be a girl. Now, black, ugly and short are only temporary. I think it''s a bit tragic. Compared with Ye Yan''s natural beauty, she is a natural inspiration. If you don''t work hard, it will be a tragedy


    Ling Weiwei was amused by this idea. She turned over and went to sleep. She had no dream all night.


    The next morning, I got up and went to buy some dishes. I had a string of dishes in the yard and read some words. At eight o''clock, Nie Wen arrived and Ye Yan came. It''s just that there are some black and blue under his eyes. Ling Weiwei takes a look and says, "yeyan, what did you do last night?"


    Ye Yan was a little embarrassed. Bai Jing''s face was thin and red. He said angrily: "read a book." This is really a bit irritated. It makes Ling Weiwei more happy. She looks at him and says: "Oh?"


    Ye Yan stares at her and ignores her.


    Ling Ming saw that he was coming. He took him to a seat and said, "there is still your porridge in the pot. Have breakfast quickly..."


    "Uncle, I''ll do it myself..." Ye Yan quickly stopped him from serving his meal, and he took the bowl and chopsticks.


    Ling Ming glanced at Ling Weiwei and said, "you child, Ye Yan works so hard, you have to work harder..."


    It''s hard to say whether it''s hard work or hard work. Ling Weiwei is not pure in her mind. After all, she is not a real girl, and she is not innocent. At Ye Yan''s age, it is inevitable that she can''t sleep at night, which is normal. Ye Yan didn''t lack women in his previous life, but in this life... Ling Weiwei is happy when she thinks about it. It''s also a pleasure to see his women in the future


    Ling Weiwei thought wildly in her heart, but she had a face of being taught and said: "Dad, I know. I will work hard..."


    Ling Ming nodded and laughed with satisfaction, and said: "Ye Yan, you should work hard in the future, and you should have a rest earlier..."


    Ye Yan answered with a smile. Ling Weiwei is happy and gives him a slanting look. Ye Yan is still there. She seems to know everything. He seems to have no secret in front of her. Ye Yan thinks he is wrong, so he takes a serious look at her, but he finds nothing. Ye Yan frowns and suppresses his suspicions.


    This girl is only sixteen years old. She doesn''t know anything. How can she know about him?! But I don''t know why he felt a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it, Ye Yan felt a little uncomfortable, but he forced himself to calm down.


    In front of the person he likes, Ye Yan still can''t be completely calm. It''s hard to avoid feeling a little confused. However, his heart is pounding, but his face is dripping with water. He''s really a little flustered. When he eats the food in his mouth, he doesn''t know what to eat


    After breakfast, Ye Yan put down the bowl. Although his eyes were a little black, it didn''t affect his handsome appearance at all.


    Ling Ming also wants Nie Wen to have breakfast. Nie Wen comes after eating, so she refuses. She''s a little embarrassed and brings some apples. Ling Weiwei takes them and washes them. If it makes her feel more comfortable, Ling Weiwei won''t refuse.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "after eating, you should go shopping!"?! Come on, will you come back for lunch? "


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "no, mom, we''ll eat out at noon..."


    "Be careful on the way, Ye Yan, take care of these two children..." Wang Xiaoyu told him.


    Ye Yan answered, and Ling Weiwei told Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu to be obedient. The three of them just came out and walked all the way to the city center, but Nie Wen whispered: "Weiwei, does your cousin work so hard every day?"?! No wonder I can understand the original book... "


    After listening to the music, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t think so much, we will also..."


    Nie Wen nodded with a smile and said, "I will work harder in the future..."


    They talked and laughed as they walked. Although Ye Yan was ahead of them, he slowed down automatically and was very accommodating to the two girls. Although he spoke very little, his excellent appearance still attracted the eyes of many people on the road. Wherever he went, there were always eyes following closely


    When she went to the street, she strolled around the shops and shopping malls. Nie Wen didn''t buy anything. Instead, Ling Weiwei bought her parents a set of clothes. They were all autumn clothes, and they were not too expensive. But they were all cotton. They should be very comfortable to wear. She bought two pairs of shoes and three of them just came out.


    Nie Wen said in a low voice: "Wei Wei, you are so filial. You still remember what size of clothes and shoes your parents wore, but I don''t remember..."


    Nie Wen''s tone was a little bitter and said, "am I too unfilial?"


    "That''s because you don''t have the financial ability now. When you earn money after you go to work, you will naturally remember when you can buy it..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "I just spend the money they earn to buy clothes for them. It''s nothing. My parents have worked hard all their life. They only remember to buy clothes for me. Their own clothes are really too old, It hasn''t been added for several years. Since I went to junior high school and spent a lot of money, they just... "


    "My parents are also..." Nie Wen''s heart is a little heavy, said: "you''re right, in the future I will study hard, make money, let them live a good life."


    "That''s right. Now you don''t have to belittle yourself. You don''t have the financial ability. There will be some in the future..." Ling Weiwei comforted her with a smile.


    Nie Wen nods, the vision is firmer a few, just did not have psychological burden now, did not tangle. Ling Weiwei understands her mood, because she once blamed herself like this


    After shopping for a long time, she was very tired, but Ling Weiwei accompanied Nie Wen to the bookstore. She also bought some books herself. When they came out of the bookstore, it was almost 12 o''clock.


    Ye Yan had been carrying things for them in silence. Seeing that the time was almost the same, he said, "let''s go and take you to eat delicious food..."


    "What to eat?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    Ye Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s good in city a? But it''s just a taste. Let''s go and eat Chinese Western food. "


    Ye Yan took the lead to lead them. Ling Weiwei a joy, holding Nie Wen''s hand also followed, way: "he treat today, don''t kill white don''t kill."


    Nie Wen listened to, just don''t tangle, smile followed Ling Weiwei to walk.


    Ye Yan took them to an alley, went up the stairs to the second floor, then pushed open the glass door, found a card seat and sat down.


    Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen also sat down, she said with a smile: "how did you find here?"


    "I found out by accident that I''d like to order a meal. I haven''t eaten it yet. No matter whether it''s delicious or not, I''ll have a taste of it..." Ye Yan said with a smile. It''s obvious that he just wants to enjoy Chinese Western food. He doesn''t think he can really eat authentic


    Ling Weiwei quite agrees with this. The decoration here is a little old for her. Compared with 2014, it''s really nothing here, so she is very calm. It''s Nie Wen''s first time to come to such a place, and she''s a little restless.


    In 1997, Western food was still a western thing, and the price was considerable, but the taste, well, let alone.


    After ordering some famous steaks, Ling Weiwei took a bite, twisted her brow and said, "there is an indescribable sauce smell, strange smell, and a smell of raw onion..."


    Ye Yan was so happy that even Nie Wen was amused. She was also at ease. She took a bite and said with a smile, "it''s a little bit, about western food is like this?"


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "authentic western food is still good, but we can''t eat it in China. We can only eat Chinese Western food here. Just like Ye Yan said, it''s just fresh..."


    Ye Yan is more puzzled when he sees her skillful way of cutting steak, but his eyes are still calm and calm. The way she and Nie Wen do is really different. Nie Wen is still a little nervous and afraid of losing face because of poor cutting. Ling Weiwei is very generous.


    I don''t know whether she was born careless and not nervous at all, or because she has experienced these things, but she has no chance to experience them. Are many things born with her?!


    Nie Wen''s small family spirit makes Ling Weiwei''s atmosphere even more distinctive. Ye Yan''s eyes were a little deep, but very quiet.


    Ling Weiwei''s action is very bold and unconstrained, and she doesn''t care about the etiquette of eating and not talking. She just says with a smile, "go to the cinema this afternoon?"


    "Good..." Ye Yan answered, gathered all his thoughts, and said: "anyway, there''s nothing to do in the afternoon."


    Nie Wen also nodded and said, "OK, go to the cinema."


    The three happily finished their meal, and Ye Yan paid for it. Then they came out and ran to the cinema together. Ling Weiwei has always been very mature, and now, when she is with Nie Wen, she shows a trace of a girl''s innocence. Ye Yan''s heart is even more turbulent.


    This Ling Weiwei, everything on her body is very contradictory, but surprisingly harmonious together. Sometimes Ye Yan is a little confused when he looks at it. He doesn''t know which one is the real one, but no matter which one is, he likes Ling Weiwei, which can''t be denied any more.


    Therefore, Ye Yan followed them, but her eyes were firmly chasing Ling Weiwei''s figure. She seems to be covered with a layer of gauze, hiding a lot of secrets. However, one day, he will let her tell herself that she has secrets. The more Ye Yan knows, the more he knows, the more he understands. The deeper he knows, the more curious he is. But he can only suppress the surging of his heart and treat it as peace

 Chapter 72

    When she got to the cinema, Ling Weiwei bought three tickets and chose a war movie to watch. After entering the movie, the three of them sat down. Now there are no high-end things to play movies, just film machines and projectors. Although the equipment is simple, they also have unique characteristics of this era. Ling Weiwei watched the movie from beginning to end, Nie Wen''s tears came down. She was so moved


    When the three came out, Nie Wen''s eyes were still a little red. She looked at Ling Weiwei Zhile, but she was embarrassed to make fun of her. She said with a smile, "don''t feel bad."


    In particular, Nie Wen is a very emotional person. People who cry when they watch TV or movies are usually very simple.


    Ling Weiwei is a little embarrassed. It''s not that she''s not innocent, but that she''s really seen it. Although she''s moved, she doesn''t want to cry.


    This is probably the indifference of growth.


    "Let''s go, find a place to drink. I''m so thirsty..." Ling Weiwei pulls Nie Wen''s hand and diverts her attention.


    The three men came out and looked for drinks shops everywhere. When they saw one on the side of the alley in front of them, they ran to it in a hurry. As soon as Ling Weiwei was about to pay for a drink, there was the sound of fists and kicks in the alley, accompanied by the yelling and swearing of several young men. Ling Weiwei was stunned and looked inside with Nie Wen. Nie Wen turned white at the moment. She immediately controlled it and screamed, She is inexperienced in the end, shaking way: "they, how are they beating people?"


    A few young people with dyed hair came over when they heard the voice and sneered: "little girl, what''s your name?! If you dare to call the police, I''ll kill you right away... "


    Nie Wen has white face, scared speechless. Ling Weiwei just frowned and glared at them and said, "what do you want?"


    "Why?! Who let you see it? "Roll..." the red haired youth, who was the leader, carried a stick in his hand. Obviously, he wanted to scare them, but seeing that they were few, he really came over with a stick.


    The young man of red hair hummed coldly: "it''s a shame to see that we are still busy and don''t run. Bah..."


    Nie Wen is frightened to scream, step back, close eyes, shiver, she where has seen this kind of battle.


    Ling Weiwei only said with a smile: "the police are coming..."


    Where Hongmao youth is willing to believe it, she really wants to fight her. Ling Weiwei thinks that she may not be able to retreat today. But Ye Yan comes to her front and blocks her sight. She looks like a mountain like figure standing in front of her. Ling Weiwei is stunned and moved. She is trying to persuade him not to be impulsive, but Ye Yan has a cold face in front of her, He grabbed the red haired youth''s stick and hit him head on. He was beaten and turned into a beating. Seeing that young Hongmao suffered a loss, the three teenagers behind him rushed up with sticks. This time, Ye Yan was even sharper. With a sneer, he snatched the sticks, one by one. The siege turned into a four person beating by Ye Yan. They were all groaning, and his heart and liver were trembling. It can be seen that he did not do it lightly


    Nie Wen opened her eyes to see, scared a big jump, to Ling Weiwei side shrunk.


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and couldn''t say a word. When Ye Yan beat them down, the four of them huddled on the ground and held their heads. Ye Yan threw the stick, raised a cold eyebrow and said: "roll."


    He said the word very cold, quite future generations so arrogant look, let Ling Weiwei see also have a bit of upper taste, Ling Weiwei''s eyes immediately complex. Ye Yan is Ye Yan after all. He is too common in front of her. He is also Ye Yan. He is quick, ruthless and accurate, and never soft to the enemy. However, no matter how cold he is, he has just protected himself, and he is subconscious, which makes Ling Weiwei quite moved.


    She used to be only a collaborator, but now Ling Weiwei has upgraded her status in her heart to the role of absolute best friend. If he encounters difficulties in the future, she will help him regardless.


    That''s fair. To be worthy of this hard won friendship.


    The four young people didn''t expect to meet the iron plate. This cruel character was really cruel. They got up and glared at Ye Yan. They ran away in a hurry. When they ran to the alley, they looked at Ye Yan with a very fierce look in their eyes and said: "boy, wait for me, hum..."


    After that, they ran away without any shadow. Although they were beaten and limped, they ran very neatly. Looking at Ling Weiwei''s straight music, she laughed in a low voice and said: "the classic lines of villains can only reflect the height of the hero, a group of fools..."


    Thinking about it, he ran over and said, "yeyan, are you ok?"


    Seeing the concern on her face, Ye Yan laughed and said, "I''m ok." He can handle these unimportant roles.


    But Ling Weiwei said with a low smile: "I really don''t see it. Do you have a good hand in fighting?"?! It''s just very handsome. If the girls in the school see it, they will scream... "


    Men are not bad, women do not love.


    Ye Yan listens to the corner of his mouth and twists his eyebrows. He really doesn''t want her to mention the girls in the school. Why does Ling Weiwei always mention other people''s things?!


    Thinking about Ye Yan, I have a headache.


    Nie Wen also ran over, and now her face recovered a lot. Looking at Ye Yan''s face, she was full of worship, but she didn''t dare to get too close. His face made her feel as if he was very unhappy, so she thought, it''s better to stay away.


    "When did you learn to fight? I think it''s very cruel. It''s a weakness of the enemy..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "my grandfather has taught me since I was a child. He always wanted me to join the army..."


    "No wonder, I really can''t see it. I always thought you were a little cream..." Ling Weiwei gave a thumbs up, and Ye Yan gave a smile. She really liked her praise.


    Ling Weiwei went to the alley for a while. When she saw the young man who was still bleeding on the ground, she was slightly stunned. The young man had black hair. Obviously, she was very tired and fell to the ground. She bent down and shook him and said, "are you ok?"?! Ye Yan, call an ambulance... "


    Hearing her voice, the young man suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of ruthlessness. There was a kind of ruthlessness that did not belong to young people. Ling Weiwei lived two lives, and her heart almost stopped for three seconds, and then it was shaken down.


    Young found that she did not threaten, this just convergence some eyes, but still indifferent, look at Ling Weiwei''s eyes like a knife, he twisted a good-looking eyebrow, way: "no need."


    Then he wiped the blood on his forehead with his hand. Although he was embarrassed, he stood up and walked slowly out of the alley with the wall. He didn''t give Ye Yan and Nie Wen a look on the way. Ye Yan frowns and stares at him, but Nie Wen has already gone away and dare not approach the boy.


    His eyes, let Nie Wen almost shake up, straight feel very dangerous. The subconscious, which belongs to small animals, has long evaded.


    But Ye Yan was staring at him, tightly tightening his brow, a thoughtful expression.


    Ling Weiwei walks up to Ye Yan, and she can''t say a word. She looks at the stubborn figure of the young man, the wild appearance of the beast, her heart aches, and her eyes are very similar to what she used to be. After being hurt, it''s like a hedgehog, arousing thorns all over the body and keeping no one near.


    She took a stuffy look at Ye Yan. She knew that Ye Yan was the same person. They didn''t speak for a moment. Looking at the young man''s lonely and stubborn back, they were touched for a moment and felt a little similar in their hearts. They smell the same thing in each other.


    Although the species may be different, the aura is similar. At this time, Ling Weiwei suddenly realized that why Ye Yan approached herself at that time might be in the same mood as she now wants to approach the teenager.


    That kind of hurt expression, she thought that she covered up very well, did not expect that she was still a little self righteous.


    Ye Yan


    She looked at Ye Yan and sighed, while Ye Yan tightly screwed his eyebrows and kept staring at the boy. There was a shadow under his eyelashes and he couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    Just when Ling Weiwei was puzzled, the boy finally couldn''t support him. He supported the wall and finally fell down. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei, Nie Wen was startled and ran to him. Ling Weiwei saw that he was short of breath and said: "let''s go, let''s three people take him to the hospital. He looks so pale and let him go. He will die..."


    Ye Yan touched his forehead. It was really hot. Without saying a word, he picked up the boy and ran with three people to take him to the nearby hospital.


    After the examination, it was too late. The setting sun was hanging in the sky. The doctor came out and said, "he has to be hospitalized..."


    Ye Yan nodded and went through the formalities.


    Ling Weiwei came forward and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Are you his classmates?" The doctor asked with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei thought about it, then nodded, too lazy to explain so much to the doctor. The doctor said: "he didn''t eat all day. He was already weak. In addition, he had many bruises on his body and lost blood color on his forehead. For a time, his hypoglycemia was normal. He just needed to be hospitalized to get some suspension injections. He could be discharged tomorrow. Nutrition injections are essential. You can also get him some liquid food. Later, he will have to eat on time, otherwise his stomach will be damaged at a young age, There will be pain in the future. Young people don''t know what it''s like for old people... "


    The doctor said with a sigh.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said, "I see. Thank you, doctor..."


    After a few words of advice, the doctor left. Soon a nurse pushed him out, and Ye Yan had arranged to be hospitalized. The three of them went into the ward together. Looking at the boy lying on the bed, he looked pretty. At this time, because he didn''t open his eyes, he seemed very peaceful, But who knows that this pair of peaceful eyes is hiding a pair of fierce eyes?!


    Ye Yan whispered: "is he OK?"


    "It''s ok..." Ling Weiwei said: "I just need to stay in the hospital for one night, get some nutrition injections, and then get him some food..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "I''ll go home and get some food for you as well..."


    He turned and left. Ling Weiwei didn''t know why. Looking at his back, she felt a little lonely and heavy. She sat down and said, "Nie Wen, why don''t you go back first? It''s late now..."


    "No, I''ll stay with you. I''m not at ease when you''re alone in the hospital. Besides, the boy seems to be..." Nie Wen shook for a moment and said, "I''m here, and we can be brave together..."


    Ling Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. No matter how strong the boy is, he won''t eat her.


    But look at her resolute look, Ling Weiwei nodded, should be under.


    Two people sitting in the ward had nothing to do, so they opened the new book and read it. For a moment, there was only the sound of turning the book. This ward in a city was a single room, and Ye Yan had the ability to get it. Otherwise, according to the degree of tension, it''s hard to say

 Chapter 73

    When he opened his eyes, he saw a strange room. He was a little nervous for a moment. He frowned and watched the two girls in the strange environment. He didn''t make a sound for a moment, but his tight brows and sharp eyes betrayed his nervousness, and his hands were tightly clenched together.


    "Ah..." Nie Wen raised her head to see his eyes. She was startled and made a short voice. Then she immediately stopped and looked at him nervously with timid eyes.


    Ling Weiwei found that he was awake. She went forward with a smile and said, "are you awake? Is there anything wrong? Do you want to call a doctor? "


    The boy moved his lips and looked at Ling Weiwei. His expression relaxed slightly, but he was still indifferent and said: "you saved me?"


    Ling Weiwei blinked and didn''t speak.


    "The hospital you... Sent me to?" The boy''s voice is a little hoarse, obviously very uncomfortable.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "the doctor told you to stay in the hospital for one day and have a good rest. Ye Yan went back to prepare food for you. Later, you will have some porridge..."


    The boy moved, his lips trembled, and he said for a long time: "thank you."


    He frowned, then sighed again and said, "thank you. I''ll repay you for this kindness. I''ll also repay you for the medical expenses..."


    "You don''t have to thank us. We''re just lifting a finger. We can''t watch you killed in the alley..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    The young man''s eyelashes trembled. He closed his eyes and stopped talking. His lips were very pale, obviously without blood color. Thinking of Ling Weiwei, he poured a cup of warm water for him. The young man took it and drank it, but he didn''t have a word to say.


    When Ling Weiwei saw him like this, she didn''t say much and continued to read. It''s very quiet in the ward. When Ling Weiwei suddenly regains her mind, she finds that the young people''s eyes are staring at them as if they are not there, as if they are focusing, as if they are emptying. Such eyes are also very distressing


    Ling Weiwei looked at his heart slightly pain of correction up, that year''s own than he had.


    When Ye Yan came, he brought a lot of things in his schoolbag, a box of porridge with vegetables, three meals, a large pot of water and fruit.


    Ling Weiwei handed the porridge to the young man, who ate it silently and kept his eyebrows shut.


    Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen are eating and looking at him with a rare dignified expression. Even Ling Weiwei thinks something is wrong with Ye Yan.


    It seems that he seldom has such a time. For a moment, he looks at the youth and Ye Yan. Ling Weiwei is a little confused.


    It seems that Ye Yan seldom helps when he is enthusiastic. It''s very rare for him to do so.


    Ye Yan finished his meal, put the lunch box on the table, and finally came forward. He went to the boy, looked at him with a condescending frown, and said, "who are you, Chen Shi?"


    The boy was surprised and looked up at Ye Yan. His hands trembled slightly, and his face suddenly changed. "You, are you...?!"


    "I think you and Chen Shi are a little similar." Ye Yan said in a low voice, and then sat down casually. His action was very natural and he said, "Chen Shi is my assistant now..."


    The young man''s eyebrows narrowed for a while, a little excited and a little uncomfortable. He moved his lips and said with trembling: "he''s my uncle. I''ve been looking for him, but... I can''t get in touch with him. I lost contact ten years ago... I didn''t expect that... I thought it was impossible to find him any more..."


    Young eyes gathered some tears stains, tears brush down, all stubborn and rebellious all disappeared, some are all fragile.


    Ling Weiwei suffered a slight loss for this change, and Nie Wen was even more stunned.


    Pick up a person in the street can meet acquaintances, this also


    However, Ling Weiwei thinks that the reason why Ye Yan is so serious in saving people is probably because he has some familiarity between his eyebrows and eyes, so she is so positive. Otherwise, Ling Weiwei can''t imagine the reason why he is so positive.


    "Chen Shi has been looking for you all the time..." Ye Yan whispered: "five years ago, after he retired from the army, he went back to his hometown to look for you, but after a while, he came back again, saying that you had no clue, lost your contact information, and you were no longer in your hometown. So Chen Shi and my grandfather are now my assistant. In the past five years, he has been looking for you and heard that you have gone out to work, He asked his comrades in arms and grandfather''s people to do everything possible to find you. I didn''t expect that... There is no clue until now. "


    The young man cried more fiercely, but it was silent. His eyes were red, his hands were trembling tightly, and he was holding the quilt corner. He was fragile and stubborn, but his back seemed to bend when he touched it, and the people who looked at it really felt painful.


    "Why, didn''t you find us earlier, why?" The young man cried in a low voice with red eyes, clearly resentful, but it sounded so fragile, innocent and sad. Ling Weiwei is very moved


    Young cry enough, Ye Yan just low voice way: "know why I can recognize you?"?! In recent years, Chen Shi kept showing me your photos. Sometimes he kept talking about where and where his nephew was. After looking for him for such a long time, he was trapped in a magic trap. I also remember how you looked ten years ago. Although the photos ten years ago were really when you were young, people''s eyes and brows were a little similar. You really look like Chen Shi, so I asked, I didn''t expect that it was... "


    When Ye Yan saw that the boy was crying, he said in a low voice, "I''m glad I found you. Chen Shi must be very happy. I just called him. He was very excited. He was about to cry on the phone. Now he''s on his way back. You''ve been separated for ten years, and it''s time to get together. No matter what happened before, Chen Shi is really worried about you and has been looking for you, I never give up. For this, I hope you know that his uncle has always been thinking about your nephew... "


    The boy cried bitterly, and at last he began to cry with back pain.


    Nie Wen''s eyes are also swollen, and Ling Weiwei''s heart is not very tasty. After looking at Ye Yan, no wonder he is so strange.


    However, Ye Yan recognized the child who was only a few years old in the photo at a glance. After all, there was a big difference between childhood and adolescence. He could even guess from people''s eyes and brows that he was also very interested in Chen Shi''s looking for his nephew


    However, Ye Yan is also very concerned about Chen Shi. It is estimated that they have been together for a long time, and they also have some feelings, but usually they can''t see that Ye Yan is so devoted to his subordinates. Usually see him to Chen Shi light, never say superfluous words.


    The boy whispered: "uncle, how is he now?"


    "Well, except that I''m very disappointed that I can''t find you, everything else is very good." Ye Yan whispered: "your name is Lin Hao, right?"?! How''s your mother? "


    Lin Hao immediately began to cry again and said: "Mom, I''m dead..."


    Ye Yan is slightly a Zheng, wring eyebrow way: "how can such?"?! Isn''t your mother very young? "


    Lin Hao choked and couldn''t speak. It took him a long time to say: "Mom, he was busy working to earn money to study for me. He dragged his body down abruptly... It''s me who''s bad. I''m sorry for mom. It''s me who killed mom..."


    His voice is very low, there is a kind of percussion strength, although not heavy, but pain in people''s heart, Nie Wen can''t stand, tears brush down. Lin Hao cried, and she cried with her, but she shrank at the windowsill and did not make a sound. She turned her back to the boy and wiped her tears.


    And Ling Weiwei has been speechless, Lin, Lin Hao... Lying bad!! Her character is also very good. You can save such a famous person by saving anyone


    Lin Hao was a famous figure in a city. He made a fortune in the entertainment industry and had a very dark history. Later, he became the leader of a city after the underworld struggle. There were ten companies in a city, and nine of them were his market. Later, a city was no longer a city now. In a few years, the economy of a city was about to take off, and he was on the rise, When we arrived in a city, who didn''t know his name? Even the new mayor had to look at his face


    Such a person, lying in a mess, is crying in front of her now. Ling Weiwei said she could not accept it.


    Although his life experience is indeed a little sad.


    I don''t know if he and Chen Shi knew each other in the previous life, but in this life, he was saved by Ye Yan, and I don''t know how he will develop.


    Ling Weiwei sighed. It seems that after her rebirth, she has disturbed the fate of many people. She doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    For a moment, she was numb and confused.


    Ye Yan looked at Ling Weiwei and thought she felt uncomfortable. He whispered: "Weiwei, go back first. When I came, your mother was very worried. You go back and tell her, I''ll keep watch here. Chen Shi will be back soon..."


    Ling Weiwei saw that the scene was really not suitable for her to stay, so she nodded. Nie Wen, with red eyes, went out of the hospital and didn''t say hello to the teenager. Now he can''t take care of her.


    Out of the hospital, Nie Wen just red eyes way: "this boy seems to be very poor appearance..."


    Ling Weiwei sighs. It''s only temporary. In the future, he will be more promising than anyone else. Of course, he can''t compare with Ye Yan. Who let Ye Yan fly up in the rocket? However, compared with such a mortal as her, he has a great reputation. She has heard his name countless times in previous lives. In addition, he has an excellent appearance, which makes more girls like him


    Ling Weiwei comforted Nie Wen and said, "Wenwen, go back to the dormitory first. It''s late now. Be careful that the dormitory closes early..."


    "Well, I''ll go back first..." Nie Wen realized that it was almost eight o''clock at this time, and left in a hurry after saying goodbye to Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei came back with a lot of things. As soon as Wang Xiaoyu saw her come in, she walked forward and said, "Weiwei, are you ok?"?! How''s your classmate? "


    Knowing that Ye Yan was worried about Wang Xiaoyu and that he must be talking about the relationship between his classmates, Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "there''s no big deal. It''s just that he''s going to stay in hospital for one night. His family is not here, so we have to cook porridge at home..."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll send some more tomorrow..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "Mom, you didn''t show up tonight?" Ling Weiwei said.


    Wang Xiaoyu shook her head and said: "I don''t feel at ease at night. I think I will not go out to the stall. I feel at ease when I see you coming back. It''s nothing to sell these dishes tomorrow. I''ll soak them in the water for a while and I can''t do it..."


    "... well, it''s OK. Anyway, you can sell it if you go out early tomorrow." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, business is not bad recently."


    As soon as Wang Xiaoyu mentioned the business, she said with a smile: "yes, people know this stall. Although the people have changed, they recognize the taste. Many people have come to ask me about you. I heard that you are my daughter. They only envy my daughter for being sensible..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said and touched her hair happily.


    Ling Ming is chopping firewood. When she comes back, she puts down her axe and comes to help her carry her lunch box.

 Chapter 74

    Her parents are really busy all their lives, and they can''t spare a moment. No matter when and where they are, they are always doing things. A firewood, a string of vegetables, see Ling Weiwei heart sour, said: "Dad, don''t worry, first to see I buy you clothes and shoes, Tianma will be cold, also can wear..."


    As soon as Wang Xiaoyu heard this, she said, "this kid, what do you want to do with buying clothes for us? Your father and I go out to the stall every day, and we don''t need to wear so good clothes. Besides, it''s reasonable for you to go shopping and buy some clothes for yourself, so as not to be looked down upon by your classmates..."


    "Mom, it''s just a suit of clothes. I''ll buy it for you in the future. Making money is for spending, not for picking..." Ling Weiwei advised her.


    "But we still have to buy a house. It''s nothing to do without a home..." Wang Xiaoyu whispered: "rent a house for six hundred and five a month. If only this money could be saved..."


    "Don''t worry, mom, we will definitely be able to buy a house in a year..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this dress is not expensive, I know what to buy..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was relieved. Although she said that, she was very happy that her daughter was filial. She had already taken the clothes to see them. She praised: "Weiwei''s eyes are good, and the clothes she chose are so beautiful. It''s much better than what my mother bought... "


    Ling Ming also smiles, looks at his clothes and shoes, and says, "Weiwei, did you spend a lot of money today?"


    "Not much, such a set is only tens of yuan..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "It''s so cheap..." Ling mingyile said: "it''s rare that you can buy such good quality clothes at this price..."


    Ling Weiwei just chuckled and said: "I''ve paid the price for a long time, but the shopkeeper can''t grind my lips, so I have to give in. Dad, mom, you can try, and see if it''s too big or too small. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll take it and change it... "


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming answered and went into the room to try on their clothes. Ling Weiwei put the destruction of the invoice into the bottom of the stove.


    Now she''s worth tens of millions, and she''s willing to buy her parents a suit of clothes worth several hundred yuan. Her parents have been working hard all their lives. They''re afraid that they can''t accept such a price and such a white lie. It''s good for everyone.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming came out soon, and their faces were full of smiles. Wang Xiaoyu said happily, "it''s suitable. It''s really suitable. Weiwei in our family has a good eye. This dress is good-looking and of good quality. I think it can be worn for several years..."


    Ling Ming also smiles and says, "when did Wei Wei remember the clothes and shoes we wore?"


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei said: "I didn''t specially remember it. I just know that you must be suitable. Dad and mom, you look energetic and good-looking in your shoes. Now you are like a city dweller. Going out is no worse than those who work in the factory, and better than them."


    "Really?" Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She looked back and forth, then pointed to Ling Ming''s shoes and said, "your dad, he''s wearing shoes for the first time. He''s so energetic..."


    Ling Ming walked a few steps with a smile and said, "it''s the first time I wear this. I''m not used to it."


    "I''ll get used to it later. In winter, our family will buy some thick clothes to wear. It''s still very cold in a city. You can''t go out of the stall without thick clothes. If it''s frozen, no one will do business..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded and said, "you''re right, but it''s better to be cheaper this time. If it''s expensive, your father and I have to be distressed..."


    "You know, mom, I''ll bargain. The money is in my hand. I won''t spend it carelessly. Don''t worry..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu happily and carefully took off their clothes and shoes, folded them up, put them in the wardrobe, put on their worn-out T-shirts and short sleeves, put on their aprons, cut vegetables and wash dishes.


    "Is Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu back?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "I went back early..." Wang Xiaoyu asked with a smile: "Weiwei, on Monday, why don''t you send Xiaolong and Xiaohu to school? The two children are not young, and it''s not good to delay another year..."


    "I think so too. It''s just mom, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu have gone to school. Are you busy?" Ling Weiwei said with a low smile.


    "No matter how busy we are, we can''t always ask our children to help us. Your father and I have to work a little harder, but our two children can''t delay any longer. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu''s family are also very difficult. We can''t take advantage of the tuition fee. They have helped our family so much. Besides, these two children are really sensible, and they are deeply loved by your father and me, Later, they will be treated as your younger brother... "Wang Xiaoyu said in a low voice:" I think their parents should also love them. They are just in temporary difficulties, but they can''t take care of them. They are so hard, but they don''t leave their children in the countryside or stay in their own home. It seems that they can''t let go of them. It''s just that the days are hard, and they really can''t take care of them. "


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said, "yes, I think so too. I just want to send them to school. At least I have to tell their parents."


    "Your father and I say the same thing, but it''s not easy to speak..." Wang Xiaoyu frowned and said: "it seems that there are some other meanings..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said, "Mom, why don''t I go? Maybe people are not willing to let us pay the money. If they don''t want to, we should borrow it from them..."


    "That''s true. Maybe his parents are not the kind of people who like to take advantage." Wang Xiaoyu thought about it and said, "if they don''t want us to go out, we will buy some food, drink and toys for Bruce Lee and tiger in the future."


    "That''s the reason..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, I''ll go to have a look tomorrow. They won''t be at home during the day, but they will be at night. I can always tell them about it... I''m a child, and they won''t be so defensive..."


    "OK, let Ye Yan accompany you..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "OK, look, he has time tomorrow." Ling Weiwei took the books into her room and put them all on the table. Then she sat down and began to read. It took time to learn. Otherwise, the college entrance examination would be over. Even if she didn''t care, her parents would be sad to death, and they couldn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Although it''s really painful to learn it again, with space, her memory is much stronger and her mental strength is much stronger. As long as she takes some time, her academic performance is absolutely up to standard. In this way, Ling Weiwei felt much more relaxed.


    Read a book, go into the space to plant and collect vegetables, and then go to bed. When she got up the next morning and bought vegetables, Ye Yan came back. When Ling Weiwei saw him, she said, "did you sleep in the hospital yesterday?"


    "No, I came back more than 11 o''clock in the evening..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "Chen Shi came back last night, and has been in the hospital with his nephew..."


    "What''s the matter with them?" Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "yesterday I couldn''t hear clearly. Ye Yan, you can recognize people at a glance. These eyes are really poisonous..."


    "It''s also Chen Shi who values him too much. He keeps talking about him and takes out his photos from time to time..." Ye Yan whispered: "even when he was a child, he was a little similar. He was suspicious yesterday..."


    "I see..." Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "is he in a stable mood?"


    "It''s much more stable..." Ye Yan said: "in fact, his family is very complicated. Chen Shi''s hometown is in a small village in a very poor province. After Chen Shi came out as a soldier, he lost contact with his family. He was a special forces soldier and had many special missions. He wandered between life and death for several times. When he joined the dead, he couldn''t get in touch with his family, Only then did I know that his parents had passed away, and his only sister did not know her whereabouts. After burning incense paper on his parents'' grave, he went out to look for his sister, but he never found her, so he went back to the imperial capital. My grandfather admired him very much, so he accepted him as my assistant... "


    "Then why is his sister missing all of a sudden?" Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "it''s reasonable to leave your contact information with your family..."


    Ye Yan paused for a moment and said, "it''s cruel to say that, but his sister went out to avoid his brother-in-law, so no one knows the whereabouts of their mother and son. Chen Shi went to see his brother-in-law, and his brother-in-law said he didn''t know..."


    "Avoid him?" Ling Weiwei frowned and said, "what''s going on among the whole family? Do you need to hide?"


    "His brother-in-law often drinks too much, and then he often beats others. Chen Shi is not at home, and her parents are gone. No one makes the decision for her sister, so she has to bear it. Later, when it comes to beating her son, her sister can''t stand it. She''s afraid of losing her son, so she sneaks out with her son one night for fear of being found out, even without clothes..." Ye Yan whispers: "Lin Hao said, At that time, they came to a city with no money. His mother was looking for a job, but she still didn''t have enough money for two people. What''s more, Lin Hao had to study. His mother took three jobs and worked day and night. Later, she broke down and went in two years.... "


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t speak. She shook her hand slightly and looked at Ye Yan stupidly. How can the child face such a reality?! No wonder he has such a terrible look. It''s the accumulated resentment after being disappointed with the reality


    Ye Yan said in a low voice: "Lin Hao said all these things. Later, her mother vomited blood, but he refused to say it. But he didn''t know anything at that time. One day, her mother vomited blood and fainted. When she was sent to the hospital, she couldn''t do it directly. The doctor said it was heart failure, which was caused by long-term malnutrition and fatigue. At that time, Lin Hao was stupid... "


    Ye Yan was moved when he said that. He was silent for a long time, and then said: "I''m glad to see him. I didn''t live in such a family. If I were, I can''t guarantee that I would not be more cynical than him. His temperament was forced out. I have grandfather and grandfather, even my parents... I don''t care. It turns out that many things in this world can''t be compared, You will find that what you have is the most precious wealth in the world... "


    Ling Weiwei patted him on the shoulder and knew that he felt deeply now.


    Ye Yan paused for a moment, and then said: "Chen Shi held him and cried all night last night. While listening to him, he was crying. A big man was crying like a child. I couldn''t watch him, so I came back. It''s just that I didn''t sleep well last night. The more I think about it, the more confused I am. "


    "Lin Hao may be stronger than we think... Don''t worry about it." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    Ye Yan''s face turned white and said, "I just can''t imagine that if I was in such an environment, I would be crazy. I don''t know how Lin Hao survived these years. He lost his only family and dependence, and had to live alone. Just like yesterday, he was surrounded and beaten by others. I can''t imagine... "


    "Then don''t think, Ye Yan, you are not him, you are not Lin Hao, you have a different life with him." Ling Weiwei whispered.

 Chapter 75

    "You all have your own way to go. We can''t change our environment. The only thing we can do is to try our best to live a good life..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    "What you said is that I want to fork out..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "but I''m still very glad that I thought all the injustice before. After seeing Lin Hao''s cynicism, all my injustice and anger are gone..."


    Ye Yan paused and said, "I don''t want to be like him. I don''t want to be like him at all. Seeing his eyes, I think I will be like that myself. I''m really scared..."


    "You''re not. You''re a little cold and indifferent." Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "don''t think about it. Sentimentality really doesn''t suit you..."


    Ye Yan nodded and continued to eat breakfast. His eyes and brows were peaceful.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "now Chen Shi should get what he wanted. No matter how much Lin Hao suffered, he finally found it..."


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile.


    "How did he survive these years?" Ling Weiwei said curiously: "can''t you really be an old fool?" It''s estimated that nine times out of ten it''s true. That''s how Lin Hao got up in his previous life.


    Ye Yan laughed and said: "yesterday, I heard it. The meaning between the lines is that he is just a little gangster. Recently, he is the protector of a game hall and an Internet bar. These places are also divided into different sites. It sounds like a bit of gangster. He was besieged yesterday, probably because of this..."


    "So it is..." Ling Weiwei smiles and thinks that if it is so, Lin Hao in this life is really the same as he was in the previous life. Everything starts from here. It''s just that he has mixed up with human models in the last life. It seems that he really has some thoughts and ambitions.


    "What''s next?" Ling Weiwei asked him.


    "I have to ask Chen Shi what he means. If he wants to go to school, he can send him to school. But after so many years in the society, it''s hard for him to go back to school..." Ye Yan pauses and says, "if not, we''ll soon open the Internet cafe. If we give it to him later, there will always be a way out. I think Lin Hao''s wild nature has become very difficult to tame. He wants to go back to school, It''s hard. "


    "Even if Chen Shi is his uncle, he has been used to relying on himself for many years. He can''t go to school..." Ling Weiwei said: "such a person, I can understand. He can''t rely on Chen Shi''s uncle. If his mother is still alive, it''s possible. Now, it''s very difficult..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan agreed.


    There is a little silence between them for a moment. Ling Weiwei thinks that it''s not bad to let Lin Hao go the way he wants to go. Everyone has their own aspirations. They don''t think that what''s good is what he wants. Lin Hao''s life in the last life is not smooth and smooth. He wants wind and rain?! This life, with Chen Shi and Ye Yan as the backers, is expected to be more smooth, and it''s not bad.


    But these words, she is difficult to say.


    Ye Yan thought for a moment and said, "these Chen Shi will be arranged. His uncle owes his nephew for so many years. He will always make up for him and give him the best. Today they are discharged from hospital and live with us for the time being. I don''t want them to move. Anyway, I''m big there. It doesn''t matter if I live alone. It depends on whether he is happy to live there."


    "If he lives there in the future, he will come here to eat too. There won''t be many more people..." Ling Weiwei thought, thinking that Lin Hao''s child may not live.


    But is Ye Yan so generous for the first time?! This kind of kindness to a strange boy seems to really touch the mood in his heart, so he cares so much.


    It''s not easy to think about Ye Yan. In other words, the scenery everyone thinks is not so perfect. There will always be regrets in private.


    But compared with many people, God has a preference for Ye Yan.


    Since then, Ye Yan''s mind has changed a lot, and he has treated people a little more peacefully. He has a very calm mind, less arrogant spirit, and more mature charm.


    "By the way, do you have time today? Let''s go to Xiaolong and Xiaohu''s house in the evening and tell their parents to send them to school. If they don''t have money, we can cushion them first, no matter whether they let us cushion or let us go out..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    "OK, I have this idea for a long time. Let''s go together in the evening..." Ye Yan answered.


    When the family finished their breakfast, Xiao Long and Xiao Hu also came. Wang Xiaoyu served them breakfast and hurriedly went out with Ling Ming. They didn''t come out last night. There are a lot of dishes today. We should start early. As soon as they leave, the yard will be quiet. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu have finished their breakfast and gone to make a string of dishes. Their faces are full of smiles. There is no worry in the adult world. I really hope that such innocent eyes and smiling faces will last forever. It''s a pity that people have to grow up and face some things we don''t want to face. It''s quite helpless to think about it.


    "When will Lin Hao leave the hospital today? Shall we have a look?" Ling Weiwei whispered.


    Ye Yan thought for a moment and said: "forget it, don''t go. Don''t plan to get together with their nephews and uncles. They haven''t met for so many years. A lot of feelings need to be cultivated slowly. What''s more, when Lin Hao is big and has his own ideas, I think Chen Shi will have to spend some snacks..."


    "OK..." Ling Weiwei sat down to string dishes for a while, but she was obviously a little absent-minded. Lin Yan is the same. After a while, they touch Bruce Lee and tiger''s hair again and tell them that they will visit their house in the evening. They are very happy.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan go to read a book. At noon, Ling Weiwei comes home to cook. It''s a rare weekend. She doesn''t want Wang Xiaoyu to come back and forth to cook. She''s too tired.


    After dinner, Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming just came back. As they sat down to eat, Wang Xiaoyu said in a low voice: "we just saw Chen Shi passing through the city center. We called him, but he didn''t seem to hear it. He was so worried that he was surrounded by a little boy as big as Ye Yan..."


    "That''s his sister''s son, his nephew..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "Mom, that''s the child who was hospitalized yesterday."


    "Ah, isn''t Ye Yan related to him?" Wang Xiaoyu was surprised.


    "Sort of..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "not very close, distant, Chen Shi is my distant uncle, that is his sister''s son, his nephew."


    "So it is..." Wang Xiaoyu smiles and says, "just let them all come to our house for dinner in the future..."


    "Good..." Ye Yan answered with a smile.


    After dinner, Ye Yan took a rest and went back to his yard. He took a book and sat in the living room to read it, but he didn''t know how to read it. His mind was full of Lin Hao''s wild animal like defensive eyes. His heart was a little blocked. When he saw him, he could think of himself. Ye Yan''s mood was really not so good.


    After sitting for a long time, there was only a moment of peace. The book didn''t turn a page.


    If you don''t meet Ling Weiwei, will Ye Yan be more cynical? Will all the injustices in the imperial capital break out here?!


    He didn''t know, really didn''t know, maybe he would hate everyone even more and get into the corner.


    Fortunately, he saw Ling Weiwei in the crowd on the first day. He couldn''t say clearly that she had a sense of familiarity. Now I think of it, they all had a sense of loneliness. That''s why I saw her at first sight in the crowd.


    Now I can still clearly remember her bright face, which has been deeply loved in Ye Yan''s heart.


    Ling Weiwei, it''s a pleasure to meet you in this life.


    Just as he was daydreaming, Chen Shi came back with red eyes. When he saw Ye Yan kneeling down directly, an old man said with red eyes: "thank you, young master. In the future, you can use the place where Chen Shi is. Go through fire and water, and die forever..."


    He said in a muffled voice in his chest, this time a true surrender. I am very grateful to Ye Yan. He thought that there was really no hope. Unexpectedly, Ye Yan recognized his nephew, even when he met Lin Hao, he couldn''t recognize him.


    Ye Yan helped him up and said faintly, "I''m just going to get on your knees. Don''t do that in the future..."


    Chen Shi can only express his gratitude in such a direct way.


    Ye Yan saw his sullen red eyes and said, "what''s the matter?! Where''s your nephew?! There''s another room here. Let him live in it first... "


    Chen Shi shook his head and said, "thank you, young master, but he won''t..."


    Ye Yan frowned. Has the boy closed his heart yet?! Even my uncle''s kindness was not accepted.


    Chen Shi seemed to find a vent, and said: "this child is stubborn. I asked him to live with me, but he refused to go back to his own place. I had to send him back, but can people live there?! It''s small and broken. I feel sad when I look at it.... "


    Chen Shi''s tears came down again, and he thumped his heart again, which was obviously very painful. He said, "I told him to change his place. He said he didn''t have any money and gave him money. He said he could earn money and wanted to send him to school, but he refused. He had to say he had a job and had to earn money by himself. I couldn''t help him at all. My uncle has been neglecting his duty for many years, and now he doesn''t know how to protect him, how to manage him and what to do..."


    Chen Shi put his hand on his eyes and covered his eyes. Looking at Ye Yan, he felt slightly sour. He paused and said: "this matter has to be done slowly. He has grown up and has his own ideas. If you force him, it''s not good. You''d better get close to him slowly. First, start with little care, and don''t interfere too deeply..."


    After a pause, Ye Yan said: "he has been used to his life now. He is afraid that if he changes all of a sudden, he will be as insecure as a small animal without a home. Chen Shi, you have to let him get used to your existence before he can change him slowly. Don''t try to change everything like his father. He will be disgusted and rebellious, It will push you further and further. Take your time. Anyway, you are also in a city now. The most important thing is to start with small things and learn to respect him first. A child of this age already has a strong sense of self. He has been living alone for three years. He is afraid that his heart is different from ordinary people. Chen Shi, you have to grind it slowly. "


    After hearing this, Chen Shi immediately regained his spirits and said: "the young master is right. I have to take my time..." he wiped his tears and said with a smile: "his injury is not well yet. I''m going to boil some spareribs soup and bring it to him to drink..."


    "Go to Weiwei to boil. She has a big pot in her house. It''s more fragrant..." Ye Yan said in a low voice.


    Although he has been light, but Chen Shi know their young master is actually very enthusiastic, just use this expression to cover up all, only in the face of Ling Weiwei will show a different expression. Their young master really has a kind heart. He is not indifferent at all. He was forced out in that family.

 Chapter 76

    "Yes, I have to thank Ling Weiwei. Without her and the young master, I''m afraid the young master will not meet Xiaohao..." now Chen Shi is in a good mood. He is full of energy and says: "I''m going to buy more spareribs. I''ll buy more spareribs and boil more. Let''s drink together..."


    After that, he ran away in a panic. It was obvious that he was very excited to find his family. He didn''t look like a well-trained special forces soldier. Seeing that he was rare to be so bold, Ye Yan had a smile, and his mood was much better.


    He put down the book and put it on the bookshelf. Then he came to Ling Weiwei''s home slowly. At this time, Ling Weiwei just put down her book and was cooking. Ling Ming was also there. Wang Xiaoyu was still setting up a stall outside. In addition, there was Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu cooking. The speed of the four people was very fast, and they had already made a big pile.


    Ye Yan also sat down to help, and said with a smile: "Chen Shi just came back. Now he''s going out to buy spare ribs. He plans to come back and cook more. He''ll send some to Lin Hao to drink, and we''ll all drink some too..."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "the newly discharged patient should drink more spareribs soup, chicken soup and so on. In the future, let him come to our house to boil the soup. It''s delicious in the big pot..."


    Ling Weiwei also said with a smile: "we can also touch the light, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu, you also have a good mouth, and later you will have ribs soup to drink..."


    Xiao Long and Xiao Hu smile. Little tiger tooth is so cute. It looks so cute. Every time Ling Weiwei sees them, her mother''s love overflows. If the child was born at the beginning, she must be such an excellent and lovely


    Ling Weiwei can''t think about it. She is in a panic when she thinks about it. Fortunately, she soon suppresses these thoughts and doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Her face returns to normal again.


    She had hypnotized herself and never thought about it again.


    Ye Yan looks at it and frowns slightly. He always feels that Ling Weiwei has something in her heart, but he doesn''t know what it is. He is not easy to ask. Her secret, which he is not qualified to ask now, is blocked when he thinks about it.


    After thinking about it, Ye Yan tells Ling Weiwei what Chen Shi said to him.


    Ling Weiwei frowned and said, "take your time. Rome wasn''t built in a day. It wasn''t built overnight to melt ice. He''s a child. He''s not as willful as an adult. It''s almost enough to spend more time..."


    "That''s what I say..." Ye Yan pauses and says, "it''s just that Lin Hao seems a little closed and refuses people''s kindness. It''s not a good thing to be lonely like this..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says: "don''t worry, Chen Shi is his uncle. They will only care for him sincerely. They are relatives after all, and they have constant blood relationship."


    Ye Yan nodded in silence. He sighed a little.


    Chen Shi came back soon, carrying a big bag with at least five kilograms of spare ribs in it. Ling Weiwei looked at it and said with a smile, "I''ll do it, Chen Shi. Sit and help me with the dishes..."


    Chen Shi was not very good at cooking, so he sat down and said, "thank you..."


    He is really grateful, looking at the expression of Ling Weiwei almost adored, he whispered: "thank you for saving him..."


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei said, "I didn''t know he would be your nephew at that time. I just met him on the road. I can''t help him..."


    Chen Shi doesn''t speak any more, but his eyes are moist, but he doesn''t shed tears. He is very grateful in his heart, but many things will fall on his actions. A thousand words can''t equal the gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    Ling Weiwei looked at his eyes also some red, also know that he may be really cry for a long time, eyes are slightly swollen. But the joy and worry revealed from the eyebrows and eyes can not be concealed. Ling Weiwei turned her head and sighed in her heart. I hope it''s time to change Lin Hao''s temperament.


    Ling Weiwei cleaned up the big pot, washed the ribs, poured them into the pot, added a big pot of water, cut a few pieces of ginger and put them in, then lit the firewood and simmered it slowly with a small fire.


    Chen Shi also bought a Thermos Pot. She washed it clean and put it aside after scalding it with boiling water. Seeing that time was almost up, Ling Weiwei began to cut vegetables and stir fry dishes. She cut the shredded pork she bought in the morning, cut some dried seeds, stir fry green pepper and dried shredded pork, stir fry several vegetable dishes, stew fish pot, and put some bean curd and bean sprouts.


    Finally, the meal was cooked.


    When the spareribs are stewed over low heat, the rice and vegetables are all cooked.


    Ling Weiwei filled a large pot of spareribs soup in a Thermos Pot, which was full of spareribs and soup. Then she packed some rice in the washed lunch box, and got some vegetables and fish fillets and tofu. Then she put them in the bag and handed them to Chen Shi, saying: "it''s late. You can send them to your uncle and nephew quickly, Bring it back after eating. Next time we do it at home, you can send it back... "


    Chen Shi''s eye circles suddenly red, he silently took over, also did not say anything, just very grateful to see Ling Weiwei one eye, secretly think she thought thoughtful, this just left in a hurry. He is also afraid of cold food, although it is summer, but he has a heart for nephew.


    Seeing that he was walking in a hurry, Ling Weiwei sighed, turned around and said with a smile: "there is still half a pot of spareribs left in the pot. We''ll eat them together later..."


    The milk white soup stewed with ribs is really full of fragrance. The smell from the yard makes many people smell it, but they feel even more hungry. The smell coming from the Ling family these days makes their family famous in this neighborhood. Passers-by always say that the family has delicious food every day, and the smell comes out


    Xiao Long and Xiao Hu burst into a smile and said, "sister, we''ll drink more in a moment, and we''ll eat up all of them..."


    "Well, eat up, if you can''t finish, you take some home for your parents to eat..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Little dragon and little tiger''s eyes are bright all of a sudden. But they are also very sensible, only said: "or everyone to drink first, drink again, we have so many people, will be able to drink..."


    Ling Weiwei touched their hair painfully and sighed a little.


    Today seems to let her sigh all her life, but the helplessness in life can only let them do so sometimes.


    The family continued to string dishes, waiting for Wang Xiaoyu to push the cart home before opening the meal.


    When Chen Shi arrived at the dilapidated rental house where Dalin Hao lived, his heart was sour again, and his tears almost came down again.


    There''s only one room, no toilet, no kitchen, nothing. It''s a long way to go to the public toilet. And he can''t cook any more, and he doesn''t know how he usually boils down, where he eats his food, and can the food he eats outside be nutritious?!


    As soon as Chen Shi thought about it, his heart was like a knife. He could only stifle it, just like Lin Hao''s cry last night. He asked: why didn''t you come to us earlier. So mom won''t be tired to death.


    However, Lin Hao was just too depressed to let off steam. It''s not really Chen Shi''s fault. Lin Hao knew that they had lost contact with their hometown for a long time. It''s normal that Chen Shi couldn''t find them. It''s just that Lin Hao didn''t know how to get along with Chen Shi for a long time. He doesn''t know how normal children get along with their relatives, but he is really separated from him a lot. After crying, he is indifferent. Like a robot


    Here, there is nothing but a broken bed with a mat on it. The quilt in winter is put away on the ground and looks terrible. Some dirty clothes are put on the stool and dragged to the ground. They are so dirty and messy, as well as a few plastic pots and miscellaneous objects. It seems that there is a lot of dust since his mother died, He hasn''t touched any of these


    Chen Shi''s heart was broken. Looking at Lin Hao lying here, he was flustered with pain, but he still squeezed out a smiling face and said, "Xiao Hao, I''ve brought you a meal..."


    Lin Hao frowned and said, "I can eat outside. What kind of food do you give me? Don''t you think it''s too much trouble? "


    "I asked someone to make it for you. You can eat it. Now you need nutrition. You can''t be hungry any more. How did the doctor tell you?" Chen Shi opened the thermos and lunch box in a low voice. Suddenly, a fragrance filled the room. Lin Hao had not eaten these home cooked dishes for a long time.


    Since his mother died, he has never eaten any more. When his mother was alive, because he wanted to save money, he seldom saw meat in the food he cooked. Now, what he once wanted to eat is put in front of his eyes, but this uncle''s face is full of flattery


    Lin Hao gathered his eyebrows and took the lunch box and Thermos Pot from Chen Shi. He was in a mixed mood.


    Chen Shi''s voice was even lower when he was happy. He said, "be careful to scald. Drink slowly. The soup is ready. Isn''t it cold yet? If it''s cold, eat it with soup bubbles... "


    Lin Hao took a bite, fragrant to the heart, a warm heart, said: "you eat it?! I think you''ve brought two lunch boxes. Are you coming to eat with me? "


    "Well, you eat first, I''m not very hungry. I''ll help you clean up here first..." Chen Shi smiles flatteringly. He knows that this young man is sensitive, so he only gets close to Ye Yan carefully and doesn''t force him to go back with him. His attitude is not the same as yesterday. Lin Hao is a little puzzled when he looks at him.


    Today''s Chen Shi''s attitude is obviously very low, flattering and pitiful, which makes Lin Hao feel rather uncomfortable. This tall man with massive muscles is now trying so hard to flatter him, which makes Lin Hao feel like a block in his heart


    As he ate, he watched Chen Shi clean up the room, and frowned, with a complicated expression.


    And Chen Shi cleaned up his dirty clothes, dirty quilt covers and so on. I rolled them together, filled them in a basin, poured some washing powder, and prepared to go out to wash them. I don''t know that these washing powder have been put in for several years, but they are all in lumps. It''s estimated that the boy hasn''t washed much


    There was no tap in the room, and he had to go out to the public place to wash. He was awkward at the end of the corridor, washing the powder and getting all his clothes and quilt. The washing powder was a little out of order, and there was no bubble. What Chen Shi wanted to buy him was new, and he even wanted to throw away all of these. He really wants him to move out of here, but he knows that he can only move step by step


    So he didn''t decide these things for him rashly. He just helped him wash clothes and quilt covers. He looked very clumsy, and Chen Shi seldom did these things. Now he looks a little embarrassed. His sleeves are rolled up to his elbows, and his muscular arms are rubbing clothes and quilts. I don''t know how long they haven''t been washed. They are hard and can only be rubbed hard, Not long after washing, Chen Shi''s trousers and sleeves were wet with water, but he was still very serious.

 Chapter 77

    This quilt cover and clothes are a little old, almost can''t see the color, some places are broken, out of the thread, the more Chen Shi wash eyes, the more acid, but stifled, didn''t cry.


    He felt that he wanted to cry, but he had to bear it.


    Lin Hao stood in front of the door and looked at him. He couldn''t see his face clearly under his long eyelashes. He suddenly put down his lunch box, ran over, kicked over the plastic basin, and roared, "who asked you to do this? Shouldn''t you go back to work?"?! Who asked you to wash my clothes?! Who asked you to help me clean up the house? Ah? "


    He breathes and stares at Chen Shi. His eyes are full of tears. He is about to cry, but his expression is very stubborn.


    Chen Shi is a little at a loss. He stands up and seems to want to hold him, but Lin Hao opens his hand without hesitation.


    Chen Shi Zheng for a moment, also don''t speak, silent of picked up basin, and will clothes what all give put in, continue to put water.


    Lin Hao''s tears came down and he kicked away the plastic basin again. He held his fist and said, "don''t wash it. I don''t want you to wash it. Go away..."


    He pushed Chen Shi again, but Chen Shi hugged him, tears rolled down, and said: "well, uncle has found you, later, uncle will treat you, don''t cry, don''t be afraid..."


    The boy burst into tears with a cry. Chen Shi felt even more pain in his heart. He held the bony child tightly and couldn''t speak. He even wanted to go back to his hometown and beat his own father. He wanted to beat him to death. This is his sister''s child and has his blood and bone


    His uncle and nephew cried heartbroken for a while. Lin Hao held Chen Shi tightly and couldn''t speak. He cried until he belched. It took him a long time to be good.


    Chen Shi takes him back. The child is the same age as Ye Yan, but he looks much thinner than Ye Yan. He doesn''t have much meat on him, so it''s too light to hold him. Chen Shi''s tears came down again. He put him on the bed, stuffed the lunch box into his hand, and turned to go. But Lin Hao grabbed his hand with red eyes. Chen Shi looked back at him and said, "good boy, I''ll wash your clothes for you..."


    Lin Hao red eyes shook his head, said: "no, no, you are not my uncle?"?! If you want to buy me new ones, you have to move to a new place. There are kitchens, bathrooms and yards. I don''t want to stay here anymore... "


    Chen Shi was surprised and ecstatic. Seeing the conditions here, his heart was already aching. Now he took the initiative to accept his arrangement and kindness. He could be close to himself, believe in himself, and trust himself. Chen Shi''s heart was sweeter than honey. He held Lin Hao in his arms and said in a low voice: "OK, all buy new, all buy new, Now eat... "


    Lin Hao nodded and said, "you eat too..." he pointed to another lunch box.


    Chen Shi''s eyes were full of sour. He sat down with him with his lunch box and ate it. He gave all the shredded meat to Lin Hao. Lin Hao did not refuse. He ate all the shredded meat impolitely. The two of them closed a lot of distance at one time. Chen Shi''s heart is falling


    The child really has a little affection for him now. Although he can''t see it clearly, he just knows that the child is willing to be close to himself now. Chen Shi is very pleased


    After the meal, Chen Shi gave Lin Hao the spareribs soup again. Lin Hao was also very forthright. After accepting Chen Shi''s food and his kindness, he volunteered to come near.


    Chen Shi put the pot and lunch box in his bag again and said in a low voice: "Ye Yan, now he is my boss and the one I want to be loyal to. His grandfather used to be my boss. Now I''m following Ye Yan. His grandfather is Ye Lao and a famous founder of the country. You should have heard about it too..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, nodded, obviously a little excited, and said: "uncle, when you were a soldier, did you follow Ye Lao?"


    Because of the uncle he called for the first time, Chen Shi felt his hair involuntarily and said, "it wasn''t at that time, but later he joined the special forces. Ye was always the boss of my boss. Several times, it was ye who sent doctors to save me. My performance was not bad. Ye appreciated me very much. Later, he wanted to go home, but he didn''t find you, I have to go back and become a subordinate of Ye Lao... "


    "But I''m following Ye Yan now." Chen Shi said in a low voice: "although he is the grandson of Ye Lao, he is not inferior to Ye Lao at all. He doesn''t have that kind of indulgence. I want to protect him with me. Moreover, he also asked you to move in with us. I don''t trust you. Don''t be afraid. He really has no temper. Since he invited you, he has plans in his heart, Xiao Hao, My job is to protect him. I can''t leave him day and night. So, would you like to move in with me?! My uncle also wants to live with you and take care of you, as well as Ling Weiwei, who saved you that day. Today''s food is also cooked by her. She lives next to our yard. You can go to her house to have dinner in the future. You can see that she is a kind-hearted person and her family is also... "


    Chen Shi''s heart is a little uneasy, for fear that he will not agree, hands are tightly together, very nervous.


    Lin Hao frowned and thought for a moment, and said: "OK, I''ll move, but I''ll live with you."


    "Good, great..." Chen shiyixi said: "Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are very easy to get along with. Don''t worry..."


    "I don''t worry. They sent me to the hospital. I can see that they are a good man..." Lin Hao moved his lips and said, "I will repay them, too..."


    Chen Shi touched his hair painfully and said with a smile: "if you have an uncle, he will repay them. Remember, you are not alone now. In the future, you can still rely on him. You don''t have to think about anything. He will take care of you..."


    What he said was true, and Lin Hao''s eyes turned red again. His hand tightly grasped Chen Shi''s clothes. He had lost his dependence for too long and had no sense of security. He had to rely on himself completely. Now this powerful man was saying that he wanted to rely on him. Lin Hao''s eyes were red and his nose was red. He looked very pitiful.


    Chen Shi felt pain in his heart. He patted him on the back and said, "if you want to go back to study in the future, my uncle will send you back to school. If you don''t want to go back to study, my uncle will arrange everything for you, so that you can have a good life in the future. My nephew of Chen Shi can''t be worse. His uncle has saved a lot of money over the years, and he has no wife or children, It''s not easy to gamble, so I have to order some wine and smoke a few cigarettes. It doesn''t cost much money. My uncle has saved a lot of money and will give it to you later. He will buy a house, marry a wife and have children. Even if you don''t have a degree, my uncle can let you marry a college student to come back... "


    Lin Hao moved his lips and frowned, "who''s going to marry?"


    This boy is still making a fuss, Chen Shi can''t laugh or cry: "OK, OK, we''ll talk about it later. You are still young... "


    Lin haodun for a moment, said: "is it very profitable to be a soldier?"!? As far as I know, not much, right? "


    "It depends on whether it''s an ordinary soldier or a special camp..." Chen Shi said with a low smile: "ordinary soldiers don''t have much money, but I''m a special soldier. I''ve been working on life and death missions, and I''ve given a lot of subsidies. Besides, I''m working as Ye Yan''s assistant now, and I''ve worked as ye Lao''s assistant for several years. My income is not bad, and Ye Yan doesn''t treat me badly. Last time I went to Hong Kong with him, When he came back, he gave me a million yuan red envelope, which is more than what I have saved for so many years... When I came back from the trip to DIDU in the United States last time, he gave me another 200000 yuan, which is enough for you to start a family... And buy you a car.... "


    Lin Hao widened his eyes and stared at Chen Shi, saying: "ah? So many, have you gone to Hong Kong to steal money? "


    After hearing this, Chen Shi rubbed his chicken nest like hair with a smile, but carefully avoided his wound and said with a smile: "yes, even if you rob money, you can''t tell it for a while. You will know it when you move there. Ye Yan has great skills. I also want you to get in touch with him and learn some skills. Besides, I can rest assured that he will help you, I''m also selfish. Who let me have only one relative like you now? "


    Lin Hao was stunned, like listening to the Arabian Nights, and thought of the handsome young man who was always indifferent. I didn''t expect to be so capable.


    If people are really different, he is struggling on the line of life and death, food and clothing, but he has accumulated so much money. Maybe more contact is a good thing


    But Lin Hao doesn''t plan to go back to school. After listening to what Chen Shi said, he didn''t want to make money out of him. It''s just that he was so considerate of himself. It''s hard to avoid that he was very moved. At this time, his heart, which has been cold for many years, is really warm


    Chen Shi, his uncle, is more like a father than his own father. Lin Hao thought that he would be lonely all his life, but he didn''t expect to meet his uncle again. He was very grateful for such a life... Lin Hao had an indescribable dependence on Chen Shi


    Chen Shi began to help Lin Hao clean up. In fact, there was nothing to clean up in the room. They were all ragged clothes and quilts. Chen Shi said, "Xiao Hao, I don''t want this, OK?! My uncle will buy you a new one. If you have anything important, just take it with you... "


    Lin Hao nodded and looked through the room. He found a picture of a family of three in black and white. Only his father''s role had been torn off. There were only his mother and Lin Hao. At that time, he was very young, and his mother was very young.


    Chen Shi was astringent when he saw his eyes. He said in a low voice: "I''ll find someone to remedy it. Let''s wash a bigger one and store it..."


    Lin Hao frowned and answered. He carefully put the photo into the handkerchief and carried it close to his body. This handkerchief was embroidered by his mother, and the embroidery work was just ordinary. However, the word "Lin Hao" was embroidered on it. Although it was washed white and faded, it was very precious to Lin Hao, so this handkerchief was totally different from everything in the room, It''s very clean and tidy, with no wrinkles at all. It''s obvious that I often take it out to see it, and I have carefully sorted it out


    There was nothing else. Lin Hao said: "I was young when I came out, and I still don''t have an ID card. Neither did my mother. She came out in a hurry. Later, because she didn''t have this, she couldn''t find a job. She had to find some hard-working, low paid people to work..."


    Hearing this, Chen Shi hugged Lin Hao and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you with the ID card issue."


    Lin Hao nodded and turned over some money at the head of the bed, but it was only a small amount of change. This was all he had. It was estimated that it would be no more than 50 yuan. Chen Shi felt uncomfortable and twisted his head. When Lin Hao finished, he saw that he really had nothing to take with him. Then he said, "let''s go. I''ll check out with the landlord. I still have a hundred yuan deposit with him..."

 Chapter 78

    "I''ll accompany you..." Chen Shi came out with a lunch box and a thermos. Walking behind Lin Hao, looking at his bony appearance, his heart aches to death, thinking that he should buy more delicious food to make up for him in the future.


    The landlord is a mean middle-aged woman. Originally, she was a little unhappy to hear that Lin Hao wanted to check out. She wanted to get rid of the deposit. However, seeing that a strong man with excellent physique and poor complexion was following him, she immediately swallowed the words, muttered a few words, and finally returned.


    Lin Hao took the money and left. He didn''t feel any gratitude to this woman. When he was poor and had no food to eat, the landlord wanted to drive him out, so the money and the people were cleared. This relationship ended here.


    "How much is a month here?" Chen Shi''s astringent way.


    "Fifty yuan, my mother and I lived here all the time when we came here. At the beginning, it was only thirty yuan, which has been rising slowly in recent years..." Lin Hao said faintly, "at that time, my mother and I couldn''t afford to rent a decent house, so we could only live in this house. At the beginning, we lived in the cave of the bridge. Later, my mother rented this house after she paid for it...."


    In his heart, Chen Shi was so dull that he couldn''t speak. He moved his lips and said with trembling: "if it is, I can find you earlier..."


    "Uncle, the matter is over. Don''t take what I said yesterday seriously. I know it''s not your fault..." Lin Hao said: "it''s all fate. My mother was very worried about me before she left. She always said that my uncle would come to me. You see, you didn''t really show up!"


    "Yes." Chen Shi choked and said: "you are right, ha ha, it will be better in the future, I promise..."


    When he got to Ye Yan''s, Chen Shi opened each room and said, "this is Ye Yan''s room, this is the study, and this is my room. You can live with me in the future. Those two young masters are all for use, and it''s not good to occupy them..."


    "... good." Lin Hao looked around and said, "the conditions here are really good..."


    Chen Shi put down his things and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. I''ll give you a bath. You put on my clothes first, and tomorrow I''ll take you to buy a new one."


    "... well." Lin Hao answered and went into Chen Shi''s room. He threw the photo and money into the drawer of the bedside table.


    Chen Shi had already put water in the bathroom, so he couldn''t take a shower. For fear of hurting his face and head, he just took a basin and put water in it. He carefully scrubbed it for him, and then washed his head. After that, he let Lin Hao put on his clothes and come out.


    After sitting in the living room for a while, Lin Hao watched TV and said, "it''s late now. Won''t he come back yet?"


    "This time should still be in Ling Weiwei''s home?" Chen Shi said with a smile: "her house is nearby. I''ll take you tomorrow..."


    Lin Hao answered and continued to watch TV.


    Chen Shi threw away all the rags he had changed. He took a bath and his head and cleaned up the bathroom. When he came out, he took a pen and paper and calculated what he wanted to buy for Chen Shi, including summer clothes, autumn clothes and winter clothes, as well as shoes, underwear, socks and hats


    Lin Hao was stunned to see what he had written, and his eyes were a little warm.


    Chen Shi thought about it for a while and said: "Xiao Hao, what else do you want? Tell Uncle, uncle will buy it for you..."


    Lin Hao shook his head and said, "nothing more..."


    Chen Shi nodded, took a set of toothbrush and towel to him, and said: "this is for you. We''ll go out and buy it tomorrow. If we see anything we want, we''ll buy it later..."


    Lin Hao nodded, his expression returned to calm, and continued to watch TV. Chen Shi cut a plate of fruit and said, "this is what ye sent to Ye Yan from the imperial capital. He can''t finish it all by himself. Most of them are taken to Ling Weiwei''s house. Sometimes I''m not at home. It''s OK for you to eat. Just don''t mess up the things in his room and study..."


    "Well, I have a sense of propriety..." Lin Hao also knows that his uncle works for others, so he knows it well.


    "Good..." Chen Shi touched his head thoughtfully and said, "my uncle will buy you a big house to live in later on..."


    Lin Hao did not speak and continued to eat fruit.


    Looking at him, Chen Shi is slightly satisfied and grateful to Ye Yan. Thanks to his reminding, otherwise he forced him to come and live here, for fear that he would definitely play the opposite role.


    This thought stirred Chen Shi''s heart. He is very loyal to Ye Yan.


    My uncle and nephew have been in harmony ever since.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan finished their dinner, they took a spare ribs soup and some fruit to Xiaolong Xiaohu''s house.


    Little dragon and little tiger lead the way. When they arrive at their home, neither of their parents has come back. The two children are very sensible. They let them sit down and say, "elder sister, elder brother ye, it will take a while for mom and dad to get off work. Please sit and wait for a while..."


    "Good." Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei sit down and look at the house. It''s on the second floor. It''s a bit dark and old. There''s no decoration inside. The furniture is very old and the ground is dirty. It''s estimated that they are too busy to clean.


    There are several clothes hanging on the balcony, but the kitchen is still clean. It seems that they are cleaned every day after eating. There is no furniture in the two rooms, only two beds. There is a cabinet for clothes in the parents'' room. There is no cabinet in the house of Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu, but there is a simple table. Such conditions are really bad.


    Ling Weiwei feels uncomfortable when she looks at it. She knows that many other people have such conditions now. It''s just that Xiaolong and Xiaohu are children in whom she has put her feelings into. She feels uncomfortable when she looks at them, but she doesn''t show it on her face. Just sat down with a smile.


    Ye Yan looked at her for several times. Her feeling now is the same as when he saw Ling Weiwei''s living conditions. He is tangled, sad and uncomfortable, but he can''t say anything now. Instead, he is distressed for her who is tangled for Xiao Long and Xiao Hu.


    The living room is very small, only enough for a table. This kind of house is the most old-fashioned tube building, so the hall is very small, not as spacious as later generations, and not as big as the hall of the houses of Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan.


    As soon as they sat down at the table, the hall was full and crowded, and only one person came and went, which made people feel very depressed.


    Little dragon and little tiger were still a little uneasy. They whispered: "elder sister, elder brother ye, my family is small and medium-sized, and there is no yard. It is not as big as elder brother ye and elder sister ye, and there is nothing in the family to entertain you..."


    Ling Weiwei listened to the music, these two little things also know what is entertainment, but it''s really not easy, she touched their head with a smile and said: "we just sit and wait, you play your go."


    After hearing this, little dragon and little tiger smile and look very happy. They took an old iron box and began to count the sugar paper in the living room.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are soft, and Ye Yan''s mood is better.


    Having nothing to do, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "what did you ask Chen Shi to do a few days ago?"


    "Internet cafes and game halls are all left to him. I don''t want to deal with those officials in this city. Looking at their flattering look and eyes, I''m very impatient. I just want to contact my grandfather and my parents from my head to seek some benefits and get in touch with them..." Ye Yan said with a light smile: "Chen Shi is very handy in doing this, He used to follow my grandfather for a long time and go out to do things. What awesome is it, I can give it to him at ease. "


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said with a smile: "Chen Shi doesn''t look too smooth..."


    "You don''t have to be too tactful to follow me. I don''t like people like that too much..." Ye Yan said.


    "It''s true that the background is excellent. You ye family don''t need too smooth people to work for you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "strong background is also a kind of strength..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "what you said is reasonable and true." He could not refute it.


    "Stand high enough to have the capital of choice, I understand..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I believe one day I will also..."


    "Let''s work together..." Ye Yan said with a light smile, "didn''t you say that I would get rid of the glory of my family and stand in the world with all the glory of Ye Yan in the future?"


    "Yes, you will..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "You will also..." Ye Yan smiles and looks at her gently.


    They look at each other and smile.


    Ye Yan added: "it''s estimated that the Internet cafes and game halls will soon open. Let Lin Hao do it at that time, and you can rest assured to give it to him..."


    "Well, it gives him a job to do, which can also reassure Chen Shi..." Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "and I always think it''s impossible for him to go back to school again..."


    She had no choice but to go to school because she was reborn. At that time, she would not be able to do it. After all, Lin Hao had experienced too many things. It was very difficult for him to put everything down and go to school again


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "I agree with that. I''m afraid Chen Shi will waste his efforts..."


    They are talking and laughing. The sound of the key turning comes out. When Zhang Qiang and Li Ya open the door, they are surprised and say, "how can someone talk at home?"


    Open the door, see Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei, suddenly a Leng, way: "are you?"


    The two of them were at a loss for a moment. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei have already stood up and said with a smile: "Hello, uncle and aunt, we are following Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu..."


    They were even more stunned. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu had already rushed over and said with a smile: "Dad, mom, this is my sister and brother ye that I told you about..."


    "So you are?" Li Ya said with a smile: "I''ve really bothered you to take care of Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu these days. We always wanted to visit them. We just worked overtime all the time, but we didn''t find the time to come. You''re really kind-hearted people. We''re not at ease with the fact that Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu are so free. Later, they told us about you, so I''m at ease. They have a place to go during the day, We can rest assured that... "


    Zhang Qiang also said with a smile: "sit fast, sit fast. I didn''t expect you to be so young..."


    Seeing that Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are well dressed and look very cultured, they like them even more. Obviously, they are also concerned about their character.


    The children of such a family will naturally have no intention of a poor family like them. Therefore, their attitude is excellent.


    Zhang Qiang and Li Ya are still a little tired on their faces. Their clothes are a little old and gray. They are wearing the factory clothes of a certain iron factory. They have a lot of gray on their bodies and their hair is in a mess. Obviously, the working environment is not very good.


    But they still cheer up to entertain Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. Two people seem to be aware of the body is a bit dirty, they stand a little distance from them, afraid of dust rub on them.


    Zhang Qiang rubbed his hands and said, "I''m really sorry, we just got off work, but there''s nothing to entertain you, not even a glass of water..."

 Chapter 79

    Liya has gone to boil water.


    Knowing that they had just finished work, Ling Weiwei thought they hadn''t eaten yet, so she said with a smile: "uncle and aunt, please cook first, let''s sit for a while..."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Zhang Qiang said: "how about I cook more rice?"


    "No, we''ve eaten it. Bruce Lee and tiger have eaten it too..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "just give us some water..."


    "Well, good." Zhang Qiang laughed and said, "the water will be ready soon..."


    Li Ya ran out and said, "let''s cook first. You sit down for a while, and we''ll cook right away..."


    They were also hungry, so they took the vegetables to the kitchen to work.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t know anything about them, so she doesn''t care. Ye Yan doesn''t care either. Now he knows that ordinary people have no choice but to live in a helpless life. Even if they treat guests in an ordinary way, it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I find that you really respect people. Even after eating, you don''t need a glass of water. It doesn''t seem to be obvious. I will learn from you in the future... "


    "I''m just out of respect." Ling Weiwei said with a smile. Then he handed the spareribs soup to Bruce Lee and said, "go and give it to mom and Dad, let them eat it hot..."


    "Well." They soon went into the kitchen with ribs.


    Li Ya received it, and after a while, her eyes became red. She said, "it''s hard to miss these two children. I gave them to Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu to eat, but I still have them..."


    Xiao Hu even brought the fruit. Li Ya wiped her tears with a smile and said, "I''ll wash it. Xiao Long will take it to my brothers and sisters..."


    "Well." They answered sweetly and said: "Mom and dad also eat..."


    Liya''s eyes are red.


    Put the fruit on the dish and let the two children take it out. There are no beautiful fruit dishes at home. They can only serve fruits on ordinary dishes. They have a homely flavor. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei never mind. Ye Yan used to be very particular about it. He was a bit of a middle school sophomore. Since he met Ling Weiwei, he has become a lot more ordinary. Although he is still noble, he really has an indescribable sense of peace, More likable, approachable, or more popular. Such a charming person.


    The two had brought food to their families, so they didn''t move after a few bites.


    Liya brought them water cups and went to the kitchen with a smile. While cooking, Li Ya warmed the ribs and whispered to Zhang Qiang: "we are also touched by the light of little dragon and little tiger. Usually, they just leave little dragon and little tiger for dinner every day and bring us something to eat..."


    Zhang Qiang also nodded and said, "yes, I heard from Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu that their food is good. Xiao Long and Xiao Hu have fish and meat every day, and occasionally chicken and ribs..."


    Li Yadun said: "those two little things are lucky. They are good people who are willing to take care of our children. In addition, the two children have behaved a lot recently, and they know a lot of words and are more sensible. They eat with them every day. Our family also saves a lot of food expenses and saves some money, Next semester, we will be able to let our children take part in a class... "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Qiang sighed and said, "I don''t know if the school is willing or not!"?! If you want to stay one grade next year, it will be troublesome. I think it will cost more money... "


    "There''s no way to spend more money, you can''t delay the children..." Li Ya whispered.


    Zhang Qiang sighed and said helplessly: "yes, we can''t delay the children. Alas..."


    They cooked the meal and ate it in a hurry. Then they sat down in the living room with a simple smile. Ling Weiwei saw that their faces were very gentle and they seemed to get along very well. She said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, why don''t you send Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu to study? Is there any difficulty?"


    Zhang Qiang was embarrassed, but Li Ya sighed and said, "in order to buy this house, my family owes some debts. When Zhang Qiang and I got married, we didn''t have a marriage house, and our old house was dying. So we went to work in the city. Originally, we wanted to earn some money and go back to work as a house. Later, we thought that we would work in the city anyway, so we bought this house, I borrowed a lot of money, but I barely paid it today. This year, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu are seven years old. We have to pay our debts and raise our children, so we spend more time. Now there are only 10000 yuan of debts left in our family, and we can pay them all this year. "


    Li Ya said with a wry smile: "that''s why we delay our children. Otherwise, who is willing to delay our children?"?! It''s just a little bitter for the time being. It will be better next year. "


    After hearing this, Ling Weiwei asked with a smile, "how much did your house cost?"


    "It''s been five years since I bought it. When I bought it, it was only more than 40000 yuan. It was a huge sum for Zhang Qiang and I in those years. I borrowed some money from my relatives and friends. The rest of the money was interest money. The interest of one cent and five cents. In recent years, Zhang Qiang and I have been under great pressure, but it''s not the same when we live in the city!"?! There''s no way. Fortunately, Bruce Lee and tiger are obedient, sensible and considerate. Sometimes when they are suffering and tired and can''t stick to it, they think that we still have two sensible children and a house to live in. We can also be happy. Although the house is a little smaller and the children don''t have much time to take care of, we are also very pleased that the two children have grown up like this, Sometimes I''m really afraid of them... Alas... "Li Ya said:" we''ve met a noble man too. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu have you. They''ve become more sensible recently, and their health has improved a lot. Our food at home is also average. Our two children have suffered a lot with us, and we''re very sorry for them too... "


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are also slightly moved.


    "It''s a shame to say that Zhang Qiang and I work overtime day and night, and we can only earn about 10000 yuan a year. Excluding living expenses, we can only save about 10000 yuan to pay off our debts. So these debts have been delayed for so many years. It''s not easy to live in the city. We have to spend money on everything, so we have two children. It''s really... Hard to think about it, But there''s no way. I''m even more worried when I send it back. My mother-in-law is old, and it''s almost the same to take care of herself. She has a big burden to take care of her two children... "Li Ya says helplessly.


    "You are already very good. Our family hasn''t bought a house yet..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this house is very good. At least it''s a place to live well. There will be no debt in the future. Cultivate two children well..."


    "That''s for sure..." Li Ya said with a smile: "Zhang Qiang and I are just two treasures. If it''s not too hard, we won''t send them to school now. Fortunately, after we bought a house, we moved our registered permanent residence, so we don''t have to pay the loan fee, and we can save a lot of money..."


    "Yes..." Zhang Qiang nodded.


    The two couples also have foresight. Ling Weiwei smiles. Although this tube shaped building is a little old, it will be demolished in the future. The area of the house is at least 60 square meters. It''s not bad to compensate for the house demolition in the future. Their family should be better in the future, but Ling Weiwei doesn''t say anything about it. She just says with a smile: "it''s just children''s business, but it can''t be delayed, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu are treated as brothers, so let''s pay for their tuition. This year''s tuition. When you have less pressure next year, I won''t pay for it... "


    Li Ya and Zhang Qiang were stunned and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "But the children can''t always delay. If you don''t want to, you can borrow it first, and then you can return it to me when you are rich..." Ling Weiwei knows that they are honest, and she''s afraid that she won''t let them out.


    When Li Ya thought about it, he said, "well, thank you very much..." Li Ya said in a low voice: "originally, I wanted to send my children to school, but this year is really the last year. Originally, I wanted to wait until next year when I was rich. I just saw other people''s children go to school. I''m a little regretful. Xiao Long and Xiao Hu are also greedy, which makes me feel bad..."


    "I just don''t know if the school will agree or not. Now I''m going to plug in..." Zhang Qiang said in a low voice. He didn''t deal with the school very much. For a moment, he was a little at a loss.


    "Don''t worry about this. Let''s go to the school and say it. We are familiar with the school too..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "You are still students, I listen to Bruce Lee and Tiger..." Li Ya said: "this time I really trouble you, thank you..."


    Liya is really grateful.


    Ling Weiwei waved her hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s what we should do. Originally, we wanted to send them to school directly, but we always had to say hello to you, so we came here. It''s getting late, and you''re tired at work. Let''s have a rest early, so we won''t disturb you. Xiao Long and Xiao Hu say that you go to work very early. I''ll send them to school tomorrow, so you don''t have to ask for leave. I''ll do things, and you can rest assured that it''s settled... "


    Ling Weiwei stands up with a smile.


    Li Ya and Zhang Qiang were even more grateful and said, "thank you, thank you..."


    They said excitedly, but they didn''t know how to express their gratitude. Apart from these two words, they couldn''t say anything. Just their fierce eyes moved Ling Weiwei.


    She and Ye Yan went to the door and said with a smile, "let''s go back first, Xiao Long and Xiao Hu. Come early tomorrow..."


    "Well, sister, goodbye to brother ye..." the two little guys also waved to them.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan raised their hands and walked downstairs with a smile.


    Li Ya and Zhang Qiang came into the door and said, "what can I do?"?! The kindness of others... "


    Zhang Qiang advised: "it''s also the blessing of two children. We''ll accept that they take care of our children. If they can help us in the future, I can help them too..."


    Li Ya nodded, picked up Xiao Long and Xiao Hu, and said: "it''s good to get through this year. Our family''s conditions will be better. We can also add some clothes for Xiao Long and Xiao Hu, buy some stationery, and buy some furniture at home..."


    They haven''t bought anything in their family for several years. Except for the necessities, what they can save is to save money.


    Zhang Qiang said: "the clothes that Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu wear are also very valuable. They should be very expensive. Alas, how can we repay such kindness in the future..."


    Li Ya said: "they also like these two children, otherwise the children of ordinary families can''t get into their eyes. Although the boy didn''t speak, he looked unusual and noble. I heard the children say that their family''s conditions are excellent, the TV is huge, they are still imported, and their family is the imperial capital."


    "Yes." Zhang Qiang sighed: "Xiao Long and Xiao Hu have a good life. They can meet noble people."


    Thinking about it, Li Ya said to Bruce Lee and tiger with a smile, "how close I will be to my brother and sister in the future, do you know?"?! If you don''t have anything to do, just go play and continue to help their families with their dishes... "


    Xiao Long and Xiao Hu nodded as they took a bath. They liked to go there, so they were happy to go.


    While taking a bath for her two children, Li Ya turned to talk to Zhang Qiang and said, "next year we''ll be better off, Qiangzi. Do you think we''ll work in the factory next year?"?! I''m so tired that I can''t earn a lot of money and work overtime every day. When I almost have no rest, I have no time to go back to my hometown and take care of my children. As a mother, I feel very sad. I don''t even have time to cook a good meal for my children... "

 Chapter 80

    Zhang Qiang knew that she felt guilty. Her child had been put at home since she was born, but she didn''t take care of it. Fortunately, they were lucky, and the child didn''t have any problems. Zhang Qiang said, "next year, when the debt is paid off, you can take care of the child at home. Don''t go to work. It''s only a few hundred yuan a month, it''s not worth it..."


    Li Ya Zheng for a moment, but shook his head and said: "it''s not enough for you to work alone and support four people!"?! And your mother, too old, can''t let her stay in the countryside all the time. In case of something bad, we feel very guilty. "


    Zhang Qiang did not speak, sighed, earning less money, how can it be?!


    Li Yadun said: "let''s all quit our jobs. If you work overtime like this, you can''t stand it. You are always suffering. Shall we go out and do some small business next year? Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu said that this is what the girl does at home. She earns hundreds of yuan a day, and the net profit of two or three days will be the salary we have worked so hard for a month.... "


    "... but what can we do so well? In case of loss, what should we do? Do children want to read and drink from the west? " Zhang Qiang some worry way: "besides, do business also need capital."


    "I know we need capital, but it''s not the way to go on like this. We are two boys in our family. We only depend on our dead wages to study for them. What will they do when they marry a daughter-in-law? Can they marry a daughter-in-law in this small house? The daughter-in-law in the city is demanding... "Li Ya said in a low voice.


    Zhang Qiang frowned even more. People in this era are still dead minded and not very open-minded. At the beginning, they were forced to come to the city to find jobs. If they could survive in their hometown, they would not come here. Now if you want to move forward, Zhang Qiang is always a little afraid.


    Li Ya was more open-minded and said, "there is always a first step in everything. No matter how much we earn, it''s no use. I think as long as we work hard, it''s OK, as long as we can make money. Besides, we are free to do business and take care of our children. This is my main idea. No matter how much we earn, even a few hundred yuan a month is better than working in a factory, You also know that the last shift depends on the face of the team leader. It''s uncomfortable to see her take a chicken feather as an arrow... "


    Zhang Qiang knows that working really depends on people''s face, "but the class in the factory is stable. When he is old, he still has a pension. Now that he has left, he suffers losses. I don''t know how many people want to go in and can''t get in..."


    "They like to enter them. I don''t care about it. Anyway, I want to eat some bitterness and never die of hunger..." Li Yazhen was a little open-minded and said, "you know we are not formal workers. Compared with their formal workers, how many pensions can we have when we get old?"


    "Now we work very hard in a month. We only get a few hundred yuan, and they don''t have to work overtime. Just because they are regular workers, they get a thousand yuan a month. If you want to live a happy life, you can''t bear to leave, I''ll quit..." Li ya said: "instead of relying on this salary and pension, I''d rather be brave to do some small business, Even if we fry some melon seeds to sell, besides, I heard that there are several families laid off in the city, and the factory seems to be unable to rectify. In case our factory also collapses in the future, when we are laid off again, we can''t cry?! Why don''t we take advantage of our youth to do a small business and earn some hard money? If we have hands and feet, we will really starve to death? "


    Zhang Qiang also felt that it was reasonable. He took two steps in the living room. Because the living room was small, he could only wander back and forth. After a while, he said, "maybe you''ll quit next year. If you can earn money from our business, I''ll quit. If not, we''ll have at least one salary. We''ll never die of hunger..."


    "Whatever you want..." Li Ya rushed Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu to the living room, dressed them and said with a smile, "we''ve made a deal. I''ll only work until the end of the year. If I can earn the money I work in the factory, you''ll have to quit the job. If it goes on like this, I don''t think we can get a pension, and our bodies will be exhausted... There''s a lot of ash and heavy things in the iron factory, I heard that if you eat too much ash, you will get lung disease... "


    Zhang Qiang answered, and Li Ya laughed happily.


    After Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan came out, Ling Weiwei said: "take a leave next morning. We''ll send Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu to school..."


    "Well, let''s get together." Ye Yan said with a smile: "those two children cut in for fear of being excluded."


    "As a child, how complicated can it be? Let Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu bring some candy tomorrow to make sure that they will be together in one day. Children are very easy to coax..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "a seven or eight year old child is the most simple..."


    "It''s reasonable..." Ye Yan smiles and sends Ling Weiwei home. Then he goes back to his yard. After entering the door, I saw Lin Hao sitting watching TV. He was stunned and said with a smile, "are you here?"


    Lin Hao took a deep look at him and said, "I''ll disturb you later..."


    Ye Yan nodded and saw Chen Shi cutting fruit in the kitchen. He said in a low voice, "it''s not easy for your uncle to find you. If he has difficulties in the future, he can directly tell him or tell me that Chen Shi is my man. I treat him like a relative. Don''t let him worry about you. He has been looking for you for many years, and it''s very hard to find him..."


    "I know..." Lin haodun for a moment, said: "uncle said you want to open Internet cafes and game halls?"


    "Well." Ye Yan also had this idea. Seeing that he raised it on his own initiative, he said, "do you have any experience?"?! I don''t have time to manage this. It''s not easy for me to go to school and find a suitable person. I don''t trust people who are not familiar with me... "


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up and said, "of course I''m familiar with it. I''ve been in the Internet bar for two years, and I can solve all the general problems. Unless it''s an absolute technical problem, I can''t be overwhelmed by other difficulties. If someone makes trouble, I''ll be solved too!"


    Ye Yan listened to in the heart frown, but light way on the face: "that you yesterday is how to return a responsibility?"


    Lin Hao was a little embarrassed. He blushed and said: "it''s just that he''s alone."


    "I let you go to work, not to fight. Don''t be reckless and worry your uncle in the future..." Ye Yan said.


    Lin Hao was a little unconvinced. He glared at him stubbornly and thought that he was only the same age as himself. Why should he talk about him like an adult.


    Ye Yan just didn''t see it and said, "besides, no one dares to go to trouble in my place. Someone really makes trouble. You call the director of the Public Security Bureau and he will help you solve it."


    Lin Hao was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a solution. He was stunned for a moment. In the past, he was a person who didn''t care about anything, but now he has an uncle. Yes, Ye Yan has such a big background that it''s no wonder that he can command the director of the Public Security Bureau


    Thinking about it, Lin Hao gave a wry smile. Is this a blessing in disguise.


    "Work hard, no matter you are working or studying, with your uncle and I, you will not be down..." Ye Yan''s tone is light, but there is no lack of concern.


    Lin Hao felt warm in his heart and said: "thank you for yesterday."


    Ye Yan didn''t say anything. He went back to his room alone. Soon he took out his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When Chen Shi came out, he saw Lin Hao in a daze and said, "what are you thinking? What did the young master tell you? "


    "It''s nothing..." Lin Hao twisted his head and said, "is he always so mature?"?! Such a family of children, not generally a little arrogant it?! The boy I know is like this. He has a good family background, but he doesn''t study hard. He works outside every day. It''s really annoying. But no one dares to fight against him. Who will let others have a good Laozi... "


    "People are people, Ye Yan is Ye Yan..." Chen shidun, said: "in fact, Ye Yan''s business is not so beautiful on the surface, everyone has difficulties, Ye Yan also has his troubles, don''t think about it, eat watermelon..."


    Lin Hao answered. Seeing that Chen Shi didn''t go on talking, he secretly wondered what trouble Ye Yan could have.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t figure it out. Later, I came into contact with more people.


    Ye Yan came out with a towel on his head, sat down on the sofa, got a piece of watermelon to eat, and said: "Chen Shi, those boys yesterday, you go to deal with them, so that they won''t stare at Ling Weiwei..."


    "... I see. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible." Chen Shi said.


    Lin Hao was still in a daze and said: "how to deal with it?"


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "do you think you want to kill people?"


    Lin Hao blushed and could not speak for a long time. Making Chen Shi a little funny, he said with a smile: "it''s nothing more than sending them to reeducation through labor. It''s nothing. Xiao Hao, don''t think it''s too complicated. Young master, he''s not a underworld..."


    Lin Hao bowed his head and did not speak. As long as he didn''t kill people, he would not sympathize with those boys who beat him to death.


    Chen Shi takes a look at Ye Yan and says, "is Xiao Long and Xiao Hu going to school?"


    "Well, I''ve already been to their house. I''ll send them next morning..." after eating a piece, Ye Yan put down the melon skin and said, "I''ll have a rest first..."


    Lin Hao watched him go into his study and said, "uncle, he doesn''t look like a rich man at all. He doesn''t have arrogance..."


    "People are not the same, the same conditions are superior, young master he knows to make use of all the conditions that can make progress, and strive to make progress, young master he has to read until very late every night..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "in the future you will know, you see him every day, I hope you can get some enlightenment..."


    Lin Hao laughed, his eyes a little gloomy, and said: "my talent is general, not the material of reading, not like him..." then he laughed again and said: "I am born to be useful, I can always find the value of God born me, uncle don''t have to worry, I am not a man who can drill the horns of a bull..."


    Sometimes adversity forces people to grow up better, and Ye Yan''s success is also due to his high demands on himself. Lin Hao also has the ambition to overcome all difficulties. In this life, he has an uncle to help him, which is more convenient and smoother than in the previous life


    Chen Shi was relieved to see him like this. He was afraid that he would belittle himself when he had a contrast. Fortunately, the child could figure out his position, and would not produce meaningless emotions. He would not complain about nature and others. Maybe he had ordinary talent, but this kind of disposition was destined to succeed. With his support, he had his own world.


    Chen Shi secretly made up his mind.


    Ling Weiwei was so busy that she went to bed in the middle of the night. The next morning, she cleaned up early and bought vegetables. When Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu came, she had breakfast with Ye Yan and set out together. She did not forget to let the two little guys bring candy, and told them to come over for lunch after school. On the way, she taught them some ways to get along with their classmates, When I passed the street, I passed a stationery shop and bought them a schoolbag, stationery box, pen, paper, knife, eraser and so on. When I had almost bought them, I entered the school.

 Chapter 81

    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "going to school soon?! Are you afraid? "


    They shook their heads, eyes shining, said: "we are not afraid, we want to go to school, we want to go to school very early, just like Xiao Pang downstairs, carrying a schoolbag to school every day, after we go to school, we are not afraid to be teased by him any more..."


    Xiao Pang especially enjoys the glimmer of hope in the eyes of the two children when talking about school life.


    Ling Weiwei was so sad that she rubbed their hair and said, "good boy, I''ll read well in the future..."


    "... well." The two nodded, and the four entered the headmaster''s office together. Yesterday, the headmaster had already received a phone call, and he couldn''t figure out the origin of the other party for a moment. However, it was right to open a convenient door, and he would never be embarrassed. Therefore, his attitude was neither flattering nor arrogant, but he was gentle and polite, and he was not embarrassed. He went through the procedures step by step, paid his tuition fees and issued books, After arranging the classroom for the first grade, Ling Weiwei looks at them and runs in happily. Without the guidance of the head teacher, she looks at Ye Yan and smiles at each other.


    Seeing that they are so happy, they put a stone down in their heart.


    This is where they belong. It''s good for them to get along with their peers. Children can''t stay away from the group for too long


    Ling Weiwei looked out of the window and saw that they gave the candy to the other children in the class. Her face was full of smiles. The children, who had seen the imported candy, immediately beamed at them.


    For children, the charm of snacks is endless. Ling Weiwei saw that they soon made friends, and she was completely relieved with a smile in her heart. The head teacher quickly went in and took good care of them. She arranged a front position for them. Ling Weiwei saw the arrangement and left the school with Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan sighed in his heart, watching Ling Weiwei become more and more gentle. When he saw her for the first time, there was always a similar feeling of intimacy in his heart, which is even more serious now.


    He thought it was like bringing his own children to school. It''s really wonderful. For a moment, Ye Yan''s heart was smoldering. It was as sweet as honey.


    Ling Weiwei saw that it was not too late and said, "let''s go back to school. Now we can catch up with the next two classes..."


    "OK, let''s go..." Ye Yan smiles in his heart and says, "if you want to catch up with me, you have to really have a good class. You can''t be half hearted any more..."


    No matter how old Ling Weiwei was, she was also shocked by this and said, "isn''t English good? You wait... "


    "... OK, I''ll wait." When Ye Yan smiles, his eyes are full of water.


    When she went to school, it was time for class. Ling Weiwei went in. The teacher didn''t ask her any more. Only Nie Wen looked at her anxiously. As soon as the class was over, Nie Wen turned around and asked, "why didn''t you come to two classes this morning?"?! Is there any delay? "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "send Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu to school. It''s not the way for them to delay like this. It''s the right thing to send them to school..."


    "This is also ah..." Nie Wen relaxed an air way: "I thought that day''s youth had what matter?! Is he all right? "


    "Well, it''s ok..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "she has been discharged from the hospital, and she came to our house for breakfast this morning..."


    Nie Wen looks at her in surprise.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s a bit complicated to say. It''s fate. His name is Lin Hao, and his relationship with Ye Yan is cousins."


    "Ah, are they cousins?" Nie Wen surprised way.


    "Yes, I just thought that I had been separated for many years. I met him that day, and then I got to know him. In the future, he will often go to our house for dinner. When you go, you can see him too..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "That''s good, he''s ok..." Nie Wen said in a low voice: "is he discharged now?"


    "Well, now I live with Ye Yan, next door to my house..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Really?" Nie Wen laughed and said, "now you three are relatives who are turning the corner, ha ha..."


    "..." when Ling Weiwei heard that Yan was sweating, it was true that the three people who had nothing to do with each other had become "cousins" because of their reunion. On thinking about it, another row of black lines came down. They also want to talk. During recess, another girl comes to deliver letters and presents. Ling Weiwei is speechless. Nie Wen is very happy and says with a smile: "Lin Hao looks good. If he comes to school, I''m afraid that your cousin will break her promise every day?"


    Looking at her face, Ling Weiwei narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, there are still you. You know what these letters are for. When the time comes, I''ll help you to recite them together..."


    Nie Wen choked and coughed twice. She was just about to say something. The teacher had already come in for the next class. She had to go back to the class. After a long time, she handed over a note and said, "I''ll go to see Lin Hao some other day. It''s fate that saved him that day. Yesterday, I was very upset, and I went to have a look to rest assured..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at a smile, Nie Wen this wench, actually very kind, a little bit of small things, she can also miss for a long time.


    It''s just that Lin Hao won''t come to school. It''s troublesome to force him to come because he doesn''t want to study, but even if he doesn''t want to come to school, it doesn''t prevent him from learning more practical things. It''s always good to know Braille and know something


    However, these Chen Shi will worry about it, even if they don''t teach them some knowledge and fighting skills, so that they won''t suffer more in future fights. Besides, Lin Hao probably wants to be a bit of a gangster.


    If he has such a heart, Chen Shi is afraid that he can''t stop it any more. It''s better to block it. Moreover, Lin Hao of the last life has mixed up in this world. Because of this, Ling Weiwei doesn''t object to his mixing up. It''s up to him.


    As long as you don''t kill people and set fire to them, no matter what it is, besides, even if Lin Hao doesn''t go there, other people will take over the nightclub. If he can''t stop one, he can''t stop the others. Why bother too much? I hope Chen Shi can think it over.


    At noon after school, Ling Weiwei took Nie Wen and said, "if you want to see it, you can see it. It''s no different now and in the future. Let''s go and have dinner at my house by the way..."


    Nie Wen was a little embarrassed and said: "it''s not good to always go to your house for dinner. Your mother is so busy, and she has to be busy cooking. Can she come over?"


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu have gone to school. They are really too busy and short of staff. However, they need to do less business. In the future, if they can invite someone, they can ask someone to help them to make dishes at home. They have to find out what to do slowly. They are in no hurry..."


    Nie Wen said with a smile: "well, the business of your small stall is good. It''s not worth asking someone to give you a few hundred yuan a month. It''s just that you can earn it back soon. It''s just that you''re in trouble. It''s really hard to rely on your mom and dad alone. If you don''t have to do it, it''s ok..."


    "It''s not so easy. Take your time. You can''t be in a hurry..." Ling Weiwei drags her away with a letter and a gift. Another big schoolbag is on her back. Ling Weiwei is very tired. Nie Wen helps her carry the other side. As soon as she goes outside, she is picked up by Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan said lightly, "let''s go."


    Ling Weiwei looks at his natural and unrestrained figure with a smile, a little wondering why he is always so calm, and I don''t know when I can see his embarrassed appearance. I really look forward to it. But he is so mature and calm, and I don''t know what kind of things will make him panic and extremely embarrassed?! I really haven''t seen him. He is always in front of her. He is cold and quiet. He is warm occasionally. He is calm at any time, as if nothing can defeat him. This Ye Yan is really enviable.


    Even she, the inner shell of an adult, was a little envious.


    By the time he got home, Lin Hao was already there. He had a good look. He knew that he was coming to dinner with fruit, and he was helping with the dishes. Ling Ming was very happy. He said with a smile to Ye Yan: "Ye Yan, your cousin is good-looking, good-natured and sensible. He is really a talent..."


    Lin Hao''s ears were slightly red, but his face was not exposed. See Ling Weiwei straight music.


    But Ye Yan only smiles. Xiaolong and Xiaohu also came back. When they saw them coming back, they rushed over, "elder sister, elder brother ye..."


    "Darling, is it fun at school today?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "... well, we like school, there are many children, they are very good, the teacher is good to us..." Xiaolong Xiaohu''s eyes are full of excitement, he said.


    "That''s good. I''ll study hard in the future..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "this is brother Lin. I''ll call someone in the future, you know?"


    "Well, we know, we called in the morning. Brother Lin is also very good. He just helped us fold paper cranes. Brother Lin is also very smart, just as smart as brother ye..." Xiaolong said with a smile. Xiaohu took the schoolbag in Ling Weiwei''s hand, picked out the letters, gifts and candy, and sorted them. Said the conversation, ran to string dish again.


    Looking at Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei, Nie Wen said in a low voice: "these two children are really good."


    Ling Weiwei laughed, took her to Lin Hao and said, "this is Lin Hao and this is Nie Wen. After that, you''ll get to know each other and get along well."


    Lin Hao looked at her and said with a smile, "thank you for helping me that day..."


    Nie Wen blushed and said, "I didn''t do anything. It''s Weiwei and Ye Yan who did it. I''m just easy. Are you better?"


    "... well, much better, thank you." Lin Hao''s face was not cold, and his eyes were soft. Without the defensive and rebellious spirit, he looked much more peaceful. His whole temperament was like a gentle neighbor. If it wasn''t for seeing him besieged that day, Ling Weiwei could hardly imagine that the boy in front of her was the same person she had seen.


    It seems that environment has a great influence on people. Chen Shi succeeded.


    Chen Shi is helping to chop firewood. At this time, it is warm in his heart to see that Lin Hao talks with them smoothly. This is a complete relief. He continues to chop firewood with few words, but the corners of his mouth reveal his good mood.


    Ling Weiwei can''t deny that even if the teenagers disguise everything with such gentle expression, smile and eyes, they can''t hide the pride in his heart. Such people, like plum blossom, are cold, but refreshing, cold to the heart, but they can''t change. They usually have something they insist on.


    Similar to her, Ye Yan has something in common with her in essence. Such a person should be able to get along well in the future. She likes people with principles.


    This is the boy.


    Jie Ao''s nature has been determined, and it''s hard to change, but Ling Weiwei appreciates him. For him and for herself.


    I don''t know. I don''t know. I have a common feeling.


    Two people look at each other a smile, this smile, smile into each other''s hearts. At this moment, he is already a friend.


    Lin Hao is very polite to Nie Wen. Nie Wen is relieved to see that he has lost his awe inspiring eyes. After greeting, they said very little, no more.

 Chapter 82

    But it''s true.


    Seeing that Lin Hao was wearing new clothes, Ye Yan asked Chen Shi with a smile, "have you been shopping for a long time in the morning?"


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "yes, I''ve been shopping for a long time. I''ve bought him clothes, shoes, socks, hats and so on. I haven''t bought all of them yet. When there are more autumn clothes and winter clothes, I''ll add them. Young master, do you want to buy any clothes?! Do you want me to bring it for you? "


    "No, it''s enough to wear..." after Ye Yan knew Ling Weiwei, he checked a lot. He couldn''t wear fancy clothes when Ling Weiwei was wearing ordinary clothes. He couldn''t stand such a contrast. What''s more, it would make Ling Weiwei have a sense of distance.


    Although Chen Shi is a big old man, he is still very sensitive in this matter. Knowing what he thinks, he sighs and moves his lips and says: "the clothes of the young master are still added in the imperial capital. Seeing that you haven''t added any clothes for yourself in Hong Kong and the United States, I, I think..."


    Ye Yan smiled and said, "don''t think about it. Just buy Lin Hao if you want to. He looks good and doesn''t dress well. It''s a waste..."


    Chen Shi choked and had to shut up. Looking at Ye Yan, even if he was wearing a slightly ordinary style, he couldn''t stop his noble nature, so he gave up the idea of buying clothes.


    Just as the young master likes. Besides, he doesn''t want to make it public.


    However, when Chen Shi looks at Lin Hao''s new clothes, his lips are red and his teeth are white, he is happy. The more he looks at such a child, the more he likes his nephew.


    A few casual clothes on his body, also have that kind of effect, can not say a noble atmosphere, this little thing, really rare ah.


    He gathered up all the edge of his body, which made him feel more friendly.


    Chen Shi thinks that he really needs to dress up more in the future. Lin Hao has lost too much, and these are just a little way to make up for it. However, Chen Shi''s mood will also become excellent when he looks at the children''s good-looking clothes.


    Ling Weiwei goes to see Lin Hao and the clothes he is wearing. She looks cold and clean. Then she goes to see Ye Yan. By contrast, Lin Hao''s temperament is no less than Ye Yan''s except for her family background.


    Ling Weiwei smiles gently. So it is. The strong man is self-improvement. No matter what position he is in, as long as he is a strong man, even if Liu Bei was a peddler of shoes, he will become a hero in the world. And Lin Hao, even when he was in the most dusty position, was not angry at all. Some of them were full of pride and unyielding eyes. Such a person is really admirable.


    Ling Weiwei seems to understand something, she suddenly a smile, maybe this life reborn, she is a strong, because fearless, so omnipotent.


    Strong self-improvement, this life, she will be able to open up a piece of their own world. Close your eyes, and then open your eyes, eyes leak out a lot of mood and fate, it is a strong self-confidence and courage that belongs to her.


    Ye Yan turned his head and saw that he had a meal in his heart. Then the corner of his mouth rose and he began to smile.


    Ling Weiwei, is such eyes, such expression, such all... Attracted all his eyes, since he knew her, his eyes can no longer move away from her.


    After Wang Xiaoyu came back, he opened a meal. More people ate at home. Fortunately, there was a big pot to cook. Otherwise, the rice cooked in the electric rice cooker was not enough. There was no time to fry many dishes at noon. So he cooked chicken soup in another big pot, which was filled with pickled mushrooms. Finally, he scalded the vegetables. The chicken soup was really fragrant. It''s really delicious to make a pot of rice. In addition, a large fish stew pot with a large amount of food is very delicious. There are salted duck eggs and steamed stewed eggs. In addition, salted vegetables and steamed tofu. Everyone can eat two or three bowls of rice. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu are even more happy. They are small, and they will be full after eating a bowl of rice


    After dinner, there are fruits. Wang Xiaoyu washes them and gives them to Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan, and Xiao Long and Xiao Hu to take to school. Lin Hao and Nie Wen also have a share. But Lin Hao refuses, and he doesn''t go to school. So he stays at home, and there are fruits at home.


    As soon as a few people left, Chen Shi left Lin Hao with a string of dishes. He went out and bought a lot of rice, flour, oil and salt. He rented a car and loaded them back. He also bought a lot of fruits. Ling Ming waved his hand and said, "there are too many, too many. We can''t put them in so many homes. Besides, we don''t use such politeness between us..."


    Chen Shi only said with a smile: "yes, there are three people in our family eating here now. We all have a big appetite. How can we do without buying more rice and noodles? Just eating your family, we have to eat your family poor..."


    Ling Ming just took it and said, "after that, these will be fine. Don''t buy any more vegetables. You see, you bought the chicken. Our family will buy it..."


    Chen Shi only shook his head with a smile and said, "if I buy it, I''ll give it to the big guy to drink. Besides, Lin Hao also needs to make it up. It costs a lot of firewood to cook in your big pot. I''m so sorry. I''ll buy it later. Don''t refuse. Anyway, we don''t open fire. Ye Yan likes to eat here. Don''t refuse what we buy. It''s like a family, Just don''t look out... "


    Ling Ming stopped talking and said with a simple smile: "you are willing to come here for dinner. To tell you the truth, when I first came here, I was still very worried. There are always some neighbors in the village who can walk around. If you don''t come, our house is very cold. I can''t wait for you to come. Our house is also lively. We have no relatives here, It''s only when you walk around that your home becomes popular. It''s just that you give fruit and ham, and now we''re embarrassed to buy so many rice noodles. What we eat is all your family''s...... "


    "Ye Yan likes it here. It''s good to buy more food for everyone. Besides, Xiao Long and Xiao Hu also want to eat it. It''s our share of heart..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "his family is in trouble. We''ve pasted the food expenses..."


    "Our family likes these two children, and it doesn''t cost much to have a meal, but you really have a heart..." Ling Ming was very embarrassed and felt very moved.


    "The whole family doesn''t talk to each other, just keep it. Only when you keep it, can we have peace of mind..." Chen Shi said with a smile.


    Ling Ming accepted it happily and said, "don''t buy vegetables in the future. We''ll just buy them at home. They''re all home-made dishes. It doesn''t take much effort..."


    Chen Shi just smiles and says, "what we buy is also our intention. Brother Ling just takes it..."


    Ling Ming has no choice but to move a pile of rice flour, oil and salt into the house with Chen Shi. Seeing that they were still helping their family with cooking, they said with a smile: "Lin Hao, don''t do it. You''ve just been discharged from the hospital. It''s only right to have a good rest. Chen Shi, take him back to have a rest. Don''t waste your energy on your child..."


    Chen Shi answered with a smile and said goodbye.


    When Wang Xiaoyu bought chili noodles and spices and came back to prepare sauce, she was surprised to see mountains of things piled up at home and said, "this?"


    Ling Ming just told Chen Shi what he said, and Wang Xiaoyu said helplessly: "this Chen Shi, ah, it doesn''t cost much to eat for a few children. Besides, Ye Yan also helps us with Xiaowei''s homework. Last time, the books he brought back from the United States were very expensive, and we didn''t give any money. Recently, he gave them fruit, ham, meat dishes, and imported candy for Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu, We''ve taken advantage of their family, and he wants to buy these back... "


    "He has to give it to me. I can''t return it after I''ve bought it..." Ling Ming said: "it''s also someone''s intention. I guess I eat here every day. I''m sorry..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "such people really understand etiquette. Now it''s our turn to be embarrassed, but our family is poor, and there''s nothing good to give back..."


    "It''s true that their family''s conditions are better, and they don''t like our family''s things. It''s just that they can thank them for the better food in the future..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    "This is..." Wang Xiaoyu turned over the rice bag with a smile and said in surprise: "it''s all good rice. There are also glutinous rice, red beans and other cereals. In the morning, you can bake some corn cakes and cook some eight treasures porridge. This glutinous rice can be fried when it''s new year. At that time, you can buy more meat and it''s delicious to mix. There are many people in your family and you can eat it quickly, We can fry more and keep it. It won''t break even if we hang it in the yard. These glutinous rice can be eaten as vegetables for more than a month. "


    "Yes..." Ling Ming smelled it and said with a smile, "it''s all good rice. It''s fragrant. It''s estimated that Ye Yan is used to eating good rice. He doesn''t complain about eating our rice these days."


    "They are polite, but their conditions seem good." Wang Xiaoyu said happily: "for such a family, you''re worried that he will take a fancy to Weiwei. I''m not saying that our Weiwei is not good, but you look at the station where they go. A white, clean, tall and handsome man is the son of a rich family. Another one, look at Weiwei, alas..."


    Wang Xiaoyu sighed: "Weiwei is not bad at all. It''s not enough to stand in front of Ye Yan. My daughter, I guess she won''t be able to grow in her whole life. That''s it, so don''t worry about it..."


    Ling Ming is very protective of her daughter. When Wang Xiaoyu says that her daughter is not good-looking, she is still a little reluctant. But this is really true. She is a little stuffy for a while, but she is really relieved. In the end, it''s really unworthy of them to stand together. There''s no doubt about this. Ling Weiwei hasn''t grown up yet. She''s still like this when she''s 16 years old. It''s really worrying. But if you don''t fall in love, ugliness is also a blessing


    It''s reasonable to say that the most beautiful time of Doukou has passed long ago. The rainy season at the age of 16 is the most beautiful time. But now even Ling Ming has lost hope, so everyone thinks that she is just like this. Only Ling Weiwei doesn''t think so. She knows that it will take two years for her to grow up completely. So she''s very calm in the face of the school students'' comments. She''s not a fool, Naturally, I know that the school is talking about Ye Yan''s being so good. Why is his cousin so black and ugly?!


    Ling Weiwei didn''t hear it. She knew that she was a late blooming plum blossom. Only when it was cold and fragrant to the bone, would she bloom with the most proud body and the most beautiful fragrance. Now it''s not the right time. In her last life, she didn''t disappoint her. When she was in despair, when she was 18 years old, she really changed. In this life, she was only 16 years old. What''s the hurry?!


    Besides, in this life, she has the water of space. I believe that when it blooms, it will be more beautiful and better looking than the last one. More charming


    However, there are many rumors about her in the school, and those female students dare not say it in front of her. Although they always make fun of her, she is too ugly compared with Ye Yan, on the surface, they still flatter her in every way. Who can let her accept love letters for them?!

 Chapter 83

    But if they don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that Ling Weiwei doesn''t know these rumors, but she just laughs and doesn''t care. Now let them smile. Anyway, it will surprise them in the future. When they feel inferior, hum.


    Today they don''t look up to her. Tomorrow they will look up to her. She wants to become a legend, not only in her career. In appearance, she would never lose.


    It was not because she was ugly that she lost in her previous life, but because she was poor. If it''s ugly, how can a person like Lin Hao be with her for seven years


    In fact, in this life, Ling Weiwei will not lose.


    Although they don''t admit defeat, there is always a dream in every woman''s heart that they can find a man who will not dislike their poverty and ugliness. But, can you find it?! Ling Weiwei laughs sarcastically and doesn''t think about it any more... It''s useless to think about it more. It''s the real ability to live well with her family in this life. Don''t care about the rest


    After Chen Shi and Lin Hao came out, Chen Shi said in a low voice: "in the future, the three of us will have dinner at Ling''s house. We always have to buy something. If we give money directly, it will hurt our feelings..."


    "I know what you''re doing. It''s good..." Lin Hao whispered.


    Chen Shi touched his hair, said: "life in the world, is like this, life is a knowledge, after you gradually grow up, will slowly understand..."


    "... well." Lin Hao nodded and said, "I don''t have to rest for a long time. Let''s go to the new Internet bar and game hall. Ye Yan told me that I can manage here..."


    Chen Shi''s expression showed a touch of surprise. He looked at Lin Hao and said: "you really want to be clear, don''t you go back to school?! You are so young. Isn''t it a pity not to study? "


    Lin Hao said in a low voice: "I think very clearly. I don''t regret it. Uncle, I won''t blame you in the future. You have done your duty..."


    Chen Shi touched his head heartily and said with a smile: "well, since you think clearly, I will depend on you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to school, but you still have to learn something. People live in the world, and some knowledge is essential. If you know more, you won''t be bullied in the future..."


    "I know, I''ll learn it later. Don''t worry, Uncle..." Lin Hao pulled him and said, "since my uncle has been a special forces soldier, can you teach me some Kung Fu? I want to learn how to defend myself as well..."


    Chen Shi nodded with a smile, and said: "OK, I''ll teach you all. It''s good to defend yourself. But remember that I don''t teach you to fight hard. You have to make good use of what I teach you. You can''t do anything wrong. Your own strength is always limited. No matter how hard you are, you can''t stand many people, you know?"


    "I know, I know..." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    Chen Shi rubbed his hair and said with a smile: "let''s go. I''m going to have a look. It''s already being renovated there. After a while, it''s ready. Then I''ll install the computer, and I''ll be able to start business..."


    "Well, I know some computer repair skills. I can handle the responsibility of network management..." Lin Hao said excitedly.


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "well, I''ll find some people to stay in the store in the future. If you study with them, they are all excellent students. They will never know less than you..."


    "... I see." Lin Hao smiles. Because of Chen Shi''s protection, the smile on his face is very real and rare. Chen Shi''s heart softened.


    They walked slowly, but their faces were full of smiles. It''s the most real thing for a loved one.


    In the evening when school was over, Ye Yan also carried a big schoolbag in his hand, which made Ling Weiwei stunned. She snatched a look at it, then snickered and said to Ye Yan: "do you accept it too?"


    Ye Yan zipped up his schoolbag, glanced at her and said, "I didn''t want to take it back before, and I didn''t want to take it back. I just want to make contribution to your kitchen. I have to take it back. Don''t waste it, don''t waste it..."


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed and said: "you, you..."


    Ye Yan has thrown his schoolbag on his back and goes on. Ling Weiwei catches up. She can''t say a word for a long time, so she can only look at him. Ye Yan, who is so pragmatic, can''t see it.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "now there are more people to eat and more firewood. I will collect more in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei is speechless.


    Ye Yan walks home slowly with two schoolbags on his back. Ling Weiwei follows him. They talk about each other. As soon as they get home, they see a car with a black red flag. It doesn''t seem to attract people''s attention. It''s just that the car has been wiped clean. As soon as they come, they see it coming, An old man with white hair got out of the car. His eyes were rustling and he was very energetic. When he saw Ye Yan, he laughed happily and cried: "Yan Yan?"


    Ye Yan had not noticed, but was talking with Ling Weiwei. As soon as he heard the voice and looked up, he saw old Chen. The change on his face was amazing joy. He walked over with a smile and said: "grandfather?! What are you doing here? "


    Chen laoci looked at him lovingly and gently, and said with a smile, "I''ve come to see you. Are you here?"


    "I''m fine, grandfather. Why don''t you call me in advance?"?! Better than waiting for you here? " Although Ye Yan complained, he was very happy, with a little coquetry.


    Ling Weiwei is so embarrassed that she looks at Ye Yan and thinks she is wrong.


    Such Ye Yan, she swears, is really the first time to see him. He is either cool, cold do not speak, or with a faint smile, gentle eyes, where she has seen her eyes so gentle look too?!


    For a moment, she was in a daze. When she saw Mr. Chen, her whole life was not very good.


    Mr. Chen, this is Mr. Chen, the founder of the country... If Ling Weiwei was a note, she would be swaying in the wind. Her expression was a little embarrassed. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t react for a moment


    While talking with Ye Yan, Mr. Chen''s eyes had already moved to Ling Weiwei. It was the first time that he saw that Ye Yan was so close to a girl, or such an ordinary girl.


    Old Chen''s eyes were gentle and loving, with a little sharp and examination, but it seemed to be an illusion, which disappeared for a moment.


    He said with a smile: "Yan Yan, this is?"


    Old Chen''s smile is very gentle. At least it seems that Ling Weiwei has walked forward slowly. She doesn''t know how to move it. She has a very tangled smile on her face and a little complicated and fiery eyes staring at old Chen.


    When the old man died, she remembered that he was a great sensation all over the country, but she didn''t expect that he was Ye Yan''s grandfather. It seemed that they had a very good relationship, and she didn''t know how sad Ye Yan would be.


    Ling Weiwei was very tangled, and thousands of thoughts came to her mind in a moment. Before she could speak, Ye Yan said happily: "grandfather, this is Ling Weiwei, the girl I told you on the phone. Chen Shi and I eat in her house every day now..."


    "Really?" With a flash of light in his eyes, Chen glanced at Ling Weiwei and said with a smile, "is it Ling Weiwei''s little classmate?"


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed and said, "Hello, Grandpa Chen..."


    She didn''t know what her expression was. If the mirror was opposite, her expression would be very special. She didn''t know what Chen would think when he saw her like this, but she really didn''t care about anything.


    With a smile, Chen said, "did Ye Yan tell you about me?"


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "well, I''ve heard something about grandfather Chen. Who in the whole country doesn''t know?"?! I admire grandfather Chen very much... "


    Chen laowei smiles and says, "this child is really honest."


    Ha ha... Ling Weiwei giggles. This praise is really


    Ye Yan glanced at her, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The girl''s look really made him not know what to say.


    But did he tell her about grandfather?! Or did he tell her that his grandfather was Chen?! Ye Yan had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t show any on his face. He looked at Ling Weiwei and said with a smile: "today, let my grandfather go to your house to have a meal, is it convenient?"


    "Of course, I''ll go shopping..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Ye Yan, you can take grandfather Chen to the yard, I''ll go shopping for some vegetables, otherwise I''m afraid it''s not enough..."


    "Well." Ye Yan smiles in his heart and looks at her running away like a fugitive.


    "This girl, ha ha ha, it''s funny..." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    This girl, what are you so afraid of your grandfather?! How can I have the sense of escaping when I see my parents?! Ah... But she knows that Mr. Chen is his grandfather. I''m afraid she also knows his identity. Although his grandfather is very low-key, he seldom goes on TV.


    However, since Ling Weiwei knows a lot of things, it''s not surprising that she knows that his grandfather is Mr. Chen, and Mr. Chen is a hero of the founding of the country. There are a lot of strange things in front of the bottom, this matter is not important. Therefore, although Ye Yan was confused, he didn''t think much about it.


    To her, his tolerance is always very high. Much higher than you think. It''s beyond all his imagination.


    Ye Yan smiles at her behavior of escaping from famine in her heart, but smiles on her face and says to Mr. Chen: "grandfather, go in and have a rest."


    Old Chen answered and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, it''s the first time that my grandfather saw you so attached to a girl. It''s rare to be so close to her. Why is she just such a girl?! I haven''t seen you pay so much attention to girls in the imperial capital before. "


    Ye Yan said awkwardly, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Looking at him like this, Mr. Chen was stunned and said with a smile: "I didn''t say that she is bad, but her appearance doesn''t match my grandson Jin. I always feel that there is something wrong with her..."


    "Appearance is not the most important thing, but the most important thing is..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Yes, too." Seeing him like this, Mr. Chen knows that he is very devoted to this girl and is different from others. After thinking about it, he laughed and said, "you know something about yourself. I don''t want to say much about you, grandfather, so as not to offend you. I just don''t feel at ease. I want to come and have a look..."


    "Grandfather is not a nuisance!" Ye Yan said with a smile, "just tell me at least before you come here..."


    "Nothing, listen to your grandfather said, can''t wait to come in a hurry, didn''t have time to contact you, but under the accident, met the expected person, also good..." old Chen said with a smile: "that girl, ok..."


    Ye Yan smiles in his heart and says, "what did you say to your grandfather?"?! Come here in such a hurry? "


    "It''s not about your ideal and your life in Hong Kong. Your grandfather said that you are here to make friends with a girl. I was in a hurry and came to stare at her. Although she is a little unsatisfactory, she is not bad. There are really few people in the world who can be worthy of Yan Yan, just..." old Chen said with a smile.

 Chapter 84

    "... she''s not that bad, grandfather. You don''t know her." Ye Yan whispered.


    Old Chen''s eyes flashed slightly and said: "now I''m protecting her. She promised to be with you?"


    "No, she doesn''t know that we are still friends and neighbors. In the eyes of classmates, we are cousins..." Ye Yan whispered, "she''s only 16 years old. What do you know?"


    This sound a little annoyed, listen to the old Chen laughed, said: "rare also see you have annoyed, really rare, this girl seems to be extremely precious in your heart, just, I don''t say you, just later work a little propriety, don''t just nonsense, I and your grandfather can rest assured..."


    Ye Yan was embarrassed for a moment, turned his head in embarrassment, and said, "what are you talking about, grandfather?"


    "What do I say? You should know what I mean. I''m from here. At your age, you''re the first to fall in love, and you''re the easiest to die..." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Yan''s face turned red a little. Seeing this face, old Chen burst out laughing and said: "boy, you have the heart to be a thief, but you don''t have the guts to be a thief. It''s rare to see you look after your head and tail like this. I don''t want to be a great ancestor so early. You''re still young. You don''t understand some things now, and you''ll know more later. Don''t be impulsive and harm others and yourself..."


    Ye Yan said: I am a little impulsive, but I will never harm others or myself. He was more serious to her than ever before. Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t say so with Mr. Chen.


    Mr. Chen is different from Mr. Ye. He is a bit cheerful, but he has absolute principles in some things. Therefore, Ye Yan doesn''t want to make him unhappy. He really wants to bring himself back to the imperial capital, and he really wants to cry.


    Fortunately, Ling Weiwei is not here. If you know that their grandparents and grandchildren say so about themselves and think about themselves, you really want to go crazy.


    But he didn''t answer, just said: "grandfather, don''t mention it, let''s go in and talk about it..."


    "... well." With a smile on his face, Mr. Chen said, "let''s go back to your house and have a look. I''ll have a look at your living environment and see what Chen Shizhao thinks of you."


    "This way..." Ye Yan opened the courtyard door with a smile and said: "Chen Shi and Lin Hao should be back?"


    "Lin Hao?" Old Chen wondered.


    "Well, his nephew just found it these days..." Ye Yan said.


    "So it is. I really found it. It''s also his luck..." Chen was in a good mood. He came in and said: "does he live with you?"?! What''s that kid like? "


    "Not bad. After a while, my grandfather will know..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "that''s how my grandfather came here?! No more guards? What should I do in case of danger? "


    "I didn''t disturb people. I didn''t bother to deal with them..." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "it''s a peaceful and prosperous time. What''s the danger, Yan Yan? Don''t think too much. My grandfather is just sneaking around and coming to see you when he''s busy..."


    Hearing this, Ye Yan felt warm in his heart and said, "grandfather, I miss you too..."


    Chen touched his hair lovingly and said, "our grandparents and grandchildren see you grow up and become more and more handsome every day. And my grandfather and I will grow old gradually until I leave the world. I really want to see you grow up, marry and have children, and do something big to make people look at you with new eyes, Let others know that my old Chen''s blood and bone are not bad. Ha ha, I''m afraid that my grandfather''s body may not be able to wait for that day... "


    "Don''t say that, grandfather." Ye Yan''s nose was sour and he pressed it down again. He said with a strong smile, "my grandfather will live a long life."


    "Yes, I hope so. I hope I can see such a day. Even if I really get to Jiuquan, I can still smile..." Mr. Chen looked at Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan thought that the old man who had loved him since he was a child would grow old one day, slowly lose his life until he disappeared, and his heart would ache.


    He forced a smile, but he did not dare to continue this topic.


    Old Chen said with a smile: "don''t talk about this, go in and have a look..." he told a driver and two guards behind him: "I''m here. You go to have a rest first. Drive away. Don''t be too conspicuous..."


    "... yes." They went out after a military salute. The red flag car is very ordinary and doesn''t attract people''s attention when driving on the road.


    But Ye Yan said in a low voice: "the next time my grandfather goes out, he should bring more people with him. How can such three people be enough?"?! At least I have to take a doctor. If there is any problem, it will be late. My grandfather has to think about it for Yan Yan... "


    "I know, next time I''ll take..." Mr. Chen laughed and said, "this time, I''m here to see Ling Weiwei, and I''m here to ask about the Russian crisis. I really want to see you. I''ve already seen you. No matter whether I''m satisfied or not, the decision is in your hands. My grandfather just wants to say that if I want to, I have to be measured, Emotion is different from business. You need to manage it. You should grasp it well... "


    "Grandfather, I know..." Ye Yan whispered, "don''t worry."


    "I don''t worry when you grow up." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "you have your own idea, just don''t mention it. As for Russia, we''ll talk about it in the evening..."


    "Good." Ye Yan helped Chen Lao into the house with a smile. Chen Lao said with a smile: "the yard is well tidied up, but it''s a little cold."


    "Usually I seldom stay here. I always stay in the yard of Ling Weiwei''s house." Ye Yandao.


    Chen answered with a smile. He went into the room and looked at the living room. He saw Lin Hao and Chen Shi sitting on the sofa. When Chen Shi saw him, he thought he had returned to the imperial capital. For a moment, he felt a little confused. After reaction, he immediately stood up and gave a military salute, "Hello Chen..."


    Ye Yan glanced at him and said with a smile: "grandfather is outside, you don''t know..."


    Chen Shi was ashamed and said: "it''s my dereliction of duty."


    "Don''t blame him..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "I''ve been in the car, but I didn''t come out. He didn''t know. He didn''t go out. Besides, I didn''t contact him. The car is ordinary. I don''t know it''s normal." He was very fond of Chen Shi, who had the same surname. He said with a smile, "Chen Shi, you just need to take good care of my jinsun..."


    "Yes, my subordinates will live up to the trust of Mr. Chen." Chen Shilang said that he had the air of a soldier.


    Lin Hao''s eyes brightened and he looked at Chen in surprise. His eyes widened. "You, you are... You are..." he even shook his voice.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "young man, you are in good spirits. Are you Chen Shi''s nephew?! Good, good, like your uncle, good work, promising.... "


    Lin Hao moved his mouth, almost speechless. He stared at Chen in surprise and ecstasy. After a long pause, he said: "well, my uncle''s energy these two days... Has been put on me, ignoring... Ignoring Ye Yan and... You, sorry, sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    Chen Shi looks at him tenderly. After a pause, Lin Hao recovered his voice and said: "I promise that my uncle will never again. I''m an adult. I''ll take care of myself in the future. I won''t let my uncle worry any more."


    Chen Shi also apologized: "it''s a dereliction of duty."


    "It''s none of your business. Please sit down..." Mr. Chen smiles and has a good impression of these two people. Although it''s not their fault, he even takes the initiative to admit it.


    The young man''s eyes were clear, he was upright, and he didn''t feel gloomy. Seeing him like this, Chen could rest assured that he would live with Ye Yan. At this time, he was relieved.


    Chen continued to circle, the kitchen and toilet, three rooms to see, just smile: "clean up good, Chen Shi do very good."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen. It''s what my subordinates should do..." Chen Shi said in a low voice.


    Old Chen laughs and is very satisfied with the place where Ye Yan lives. Then he comes out with Ye Yan. He is in a good mood and says, "go to the little girl''s house..."


    "Is..." Ye Yan smiles to support him to follow behind him, old Chen''s spirit head is still good, energetic, the footstep is light.


    As soon as they got out of the yard, Lin Hao grabbed Chen Shi''s arm excitedly and said: "uncle, he, he is?! Am I right... "


    "He is..." Chen Shi said with a smile, "don''t be excited, don''t panic, don''t make panic in front of the old people..."


    "I see." Lin Hao was still very excited. He breathed and his eyes lit up. "Can I see ye Lao in the future?"


    "Of course..." Chen Shi rubbed his head with a smile and said, "I''ll see you in the future. He also loves Ye Yan. He will come to a city to see Ye Yan..."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Hao answered excitedly, looking very excited. Chen Shi rubbed his hair and said with a smile: "let''s go to Ling Weiwei..."


    "OK, let''s go, let''s go..." Lin Hao had already rushed out first.


    It''s hard for Chen Shi to smile happily. Lin Hao has his own mood now. It''s rare for a child of this age to have some kind of worship. Seeing that he is so devoted to Chen, Chen Shi is also relieved. At least he is a normal boy. There will always be some hero complex.


    Such a child, at least not yet disappointed in the world, can be reshaped. As long as he no longer shows his despairing eyes to the world, and as long as he has not completely closed his heart, Chen Shi is relieved.


    But today, it''s really his dereliction of duty.


    Chen Shi reproaches himself. Ye Yan is right. He can''t neglect his own work because of Lin Hao. He''s really out of his way these days. In the future... He must correct it. What happened today is a lesson. If he didn''t find any reason in the past


    Looking at Lin Hao''s figure, Chen Shi smiles. He will be able to do a good job and take good care of Lin Hao in the future. When Lin Hao is big, he will be given the Internet bar and game hall. Chen Shi is confident in him. Lin Hao is very smart and can handle it. Today, he has put forward a lot of pertinent opinions in the Internet bar and game hall, all of which are insightful, It can be seen from this that Lin Hao is very interested in this and is very devoted to it. He will do well


    He can protect his future, but if he works hard in the future, it will be sweeter.


    When Mr. Chen arrived at Ling''s house, Ling Ming was still cooking, but the smell of stewed rice came from the big pot, and the smell of big bone stew came from another big pot. It''s very attractive. On the coal stove, there''s a small pot stewing. It''s bubbling. The courtyard of Ling''s family is very fragrant and has a homely flavor.


    As soon as Chen came in, he said with a smile, "it''s delicious. No wonder you run here every day, Yan Yan. It turns out that there are delicious food here..."


    Ling Ming didn''t know Mr. Chen. He stood up and said, "are you?"


    "Uncle, this is my grandfather, grandfather, this is uncle Ling Ming..." Ye Yan said with a smile.

 Chapter 85

    Mr. Chen had already passed by and held his hand. He said with a sincere smile, "thank you for taking care of Yan Yan in our family all the time. The child is too young to cook. It''s rare that your family is willing to accept him for dinner. Otherwise, several elders in the family may still be dealing with it outside. It''s not nutritious, and certainly not as delicious as the family."


    Ling Ming was held by him. He was so frightened that he wanted to withdraw his hand. But he didn''t dare. He felt that the string of dishes on his hand was a little dirty. He was still a little oily when he was just cooking. He was a little at a loss for a moment. Looking at Mr. Chen''s sincerity, he forgot about it. Mr. Chen''s hand was very dry. He felt very gentle when he held it, and his smile was also gentle, Ling Ming then said with a smile: "it''s nothing. You''re welcome. Ye Yan often brings fruit and food. Chen Shi bought a lot of rice and noodles today. Our family took advantage of him..."


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "it''s all your hard work..."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. Our family is used to doing this every day..." Ling Ming let go and gave him a stool. He said with a smile: "please sit down. Don''t mention it. The yard is chaotic. You can make do with it..."


    Ling Ming saw that although Chen''s clothes were old-fashioned Zhongshan suits, they were very new, neat and clean. Although his hands had cocoons, they were not dirty. It can be seen that he was not from such a family as them, so he was a little nervous. He kept wiping his hands on his bib, a little uneasy.


    Mr. Chen sat down with a smile and said, "you can sit down too. I don''t think I''ll give up this. To tell you the truth, I was born in a poor family. I didn''t have enough food before, and then I went to war. My predecessor was not a clay leg, ha ha..."


    Ling Ming listened to a music, smile a way: "is it?"?! Are you a soldier? "


    "Yes..." Mr. Chen said and laughed without any burden. He really talked with Ling Ming and helped him to make dishes. He was very friendly.


    Ye Yan sighed. To tell you the truth, grandfather''s temperament is not the same as his grandfather''s. grandfather''s affinity is intimidating, but he can blend in quickly wherever he goes. No wonder he goes to work in finance. However, old ye, with a serious and selfless appearance, continues to be in charge of the army. They are from the same family background, and the difference between what they do later is 18000 miles, And personal character is also very relevant.


    In a word, it''s Mr. Chen''s pleasant temperament. He can get along with people quickly no matter where he goes, but he also has inner persistence.


    Grandpa can''t do it. He suffers losses here. When he was a child, Ye Yan was once tired of old Ye''s seriousness. Now he grows up, he has another opinion. Seeing that old Chen is very happy, Ye Yan can''t cry or laugh. Why... He integrated faster than he did.


    Ye Yan knows that his temperament is inherited from that of Ye Lao, but he really wants to learn from Chen Lao


    Mr. Chen has a kind of charm. It''s just three minutes. Mr. Chen has touched Ling Ming''s Secret completely, but he doesn''t mention anything about himself. Ling Ming, an honest man, was not his opponent. He had a good talk with him and was very happy


    With a light smile, Ye Yan shook his head and went to put down his schoolbag. Over there, Chen Shi and Lin Hao also came. They listened to Chen''s words and cooked dishes. Lin Hao''s eyes were shining when he looked at Chen. At this time, he was as clever as a little rabbit... All the thorns on his body were gone. In front of the idol, he has no thorns... Just listening to the legendary old man''s words, the more he listens, the more happy he is. I don''t know what I''m having.


    Chen Shi is quite indifferent, but he does not dare to relax when there is old Chen. Even when he is cooking, he has a straight back. He is like a dignified soldier. He has great momentum, but he is not open-minded and introverted.


    Ling Mingyue said that he was more and more happy. He hated it was too late to meet Chen Laodu. He said in a hurry: "you always eat here. I''ll go to buy some vegetables..."


    "Don''t hurry, don''t hurry, just your girl went, it''s time to come back..." old Chen said with a smile.


    Ling Ming gave up and sat down again with a smile. Mr. Chen said with a smile, "your courtyard is very nice and popular. It''s like the feeling in the countryside. It''s so kind..."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "the yard is big, it can be crowded with many people, and it can put down a lot of things. To tell you the truth, I like the yard..."


    "No, it''s a pity that there are two families in the middle of Yan Yan''s yard. If it''s open, it can get through. It''s too cold on his side..." old Chen said with a smile.


    Ling Ming said: "he''s a place for reading. Even if he wants to be pure, he can''t get through even if he''s connected together. When you read, you have to be clean.... "


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "reading is for understanding. It''s not good to be a nerd. It''s good to know something about practice. I''m afraid he''ll become a dead book. It''s a good thing to know some common sense of life..."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "you always know more. Weiwei of our family has known it since she was a child. Unlike Ye Yan, she has a good family background..."


    "Family background is nothing. You have to be able to do it yourself." Old Chen said with a smile: "the origin is given by the ancestors, and the most important thing is to stand in the world with one''s own ability..."


    When Lin Hao heard this, he was shocked, and his mind became clear immediately. All his resentment and obsession disappeared. He took a deep look at Chen, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s what I''m talking about..." Ling Ming is smiling and has a good temper.


    Xiao Long and Xiao Hu also came back from school. He had a new grandfather at home and stopped for a while.


    Chen laoyile waved to them.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "they are children from nearby families. They come here to eat every day..."


    "Is there a canteen here?" Mr. Chen said with a smile: "these two children are really lovely."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "it''s not clear for a moment. I''ll talk to my grandfather in the evening."


    "Well..." old Chen laughs.


    Xiaolong and Xiaohu finally passed by, and called granddad sweetly.


    "Good..." old Chen touched their heads and said with a smile, "I''m Ye Yan''s grandfather..."


    "It turned out that it was Ye''s grandfather..." they immediately got close to Chen. Chen was a little surprised. He took a look at Ye Yan with a smile on the corner of his mouth. His spirit in the imperial capital had changed a lot, and he was really relieved.


    It seems that it was right to send him to a city. Ye Yan''s body now has no that gas, some only have a faint unspeakable warm gas, see old Chen like very much, also very grateful to this family.


    Chen didn''t have sugar to coax them, so he talked to them to make them laugh, and played chess with them, which made him laugh.


    After being coaxed for a long time, little dragon and little tiger seem to think about it. They go to open their schoolbags. Today, there are two schoolbags, one of which is made by one person. After a long time, they pour out all the things.


    The pink envelopes, the little gifts, the candy, all poured out.


    Ling Ming said with a smile to Chen: "these are the love letters Ye Yan received at school. He is really popular..."


    Ye Yan smiles awkwardly, avoiding the smiling eyes of Mr. Chen. Chen Zhile said with a smile, "who makes him look good..."


    "Yes, Ye Yan is very long..." Ling Ming sighed: "if only our Weiwei had half of him, but she looks like me, how can she marry out in the future..."


    Old Chen was so happy that he thought that as long as Ye Yan didn''t change his mind, no matter how ugly your daughter was, someone would dare to marry her. Ugly is ugly, smart is OK. There must be something extraordinary about a girl with ordinary appearance who can attract Ye Yan. His grandson''s eyes are really poisonous and spicy, no less than his old man''s. For this, Mr. Chen is very relieved.


    Seeing that little dragon and little tiger had stuffed the letter paper into a big paper box on one side, and put away the gifts and candy, Chen laoyile said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Bruce Lee narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "my brother said that these letters are used to light the coal stove. The gifts and candy belong to me and Tiger..."


    Then he held a handful of candy and handed it to him, saying, "Grandpa, eat candy."


    Mr. Chen pushed back and said with his mouth open: "look at my grandfather''s teeth. They''re all toothless. They''re just candy. If my grandfather doesn''t eat, you can eat them, but you should eat less. Be careful of cavities..."


    The two children really took a serious look, then patted their chest and said, "no wonder my sister let us have no more than five teeth a day. It turns out that our teeth really fall out..."


    Ye Yan''s black line made Mr. Chen laugh.


    Ling Ming was also happy and said: "these two children, ha ha, but Ye Yan''s love letters are all contributed to the bottom of our stove and the coal stove. It''s hard for these female students who write letters. Ye Yan is really popular. Gifts and candy can make Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu enjoy the new year...."


    Old Chen listened to Zhile and said with a smile: "yes, Yan Yan of our family grows well..."


    Several people laughed, and Ye Yan sat with a black thread on one side.


    Ling Weiwei tangled, finally bought some meat dishes back, and got some vegetables from the space, and then turned back. Before entering the yard, she adjusted her face, breathed a breath, and then pushed the door in. As soon as she entered, she heard a burst of laughter.


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and then relaxed. Chen didn''t seem to be as serious and friendly as ye. However, some examination in his eyes still made Ling Weiwei afraid and didn''t dare to look at him. This old man is not simple.


    But it''s unexpected that she can talk and laugh so easily. Ling Weiwei thinks that she can relax. She went into the yard and said with a smile, "Dad, I''ve bought some vegetables."


    "Weiwei, you sit with the old man, I''ll cook..." Ling Ming said.


    Ling Weiwei, who is willing to face Mr. Chen, just wants to hide, so she says with a smile: "Dad, you can talk with Mr. Chen. I''ll cook. I think you can talk..."


    Ling Ming see her insist, had to let her go, Ling Weiwei will be busy to wash vegetables.


    Ling Ming had to sit down again and said with a smile, "my daughter''s cooking is delicious too. Don''t give up later. Our family is home cooking..."


    Chen is about to speak, but Ye Yan suddenly stands up and runs to Ling Weiwei to help. Chen is stunned for a long time and forgets to reply.


    This... Is Ye Yan who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui?! Looking at the way he skillfully took over the dishes and sorted them out, Mr. Chen was in a state of great confusion and complexity.


    Ye Yan, it''s really changed a lot.


    Chen''s eyes became sharp for a moment. If this girl is so different, Ye Yan is willing to change for her without asking for anything in return?! Ye Yan became so peaceful, as if his edges and corners were gone, which surprised old Chen.


    For a moment, he couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart, but he subconsciously withdrew his sharp eyes, and then recovered his indifferent smile, talking and laughing at Yan Yan, just glancing at Ye Yan and looking at Ling Weiwei more.


    Ling Ming felt nothing but said with a smile: "Ye Yan is really rare. He can also make vegetables. I couldn''t see it before. He''s not delicate at all. You''re a good educator..."

 Chapter 86

    Mr. Chen smiles and digs the subject.


    Only Chen Shi seemed to feel something. He looked up at old Chen for several times and was relieved to see that his expression had not changed.


    Ling Weiwei already felt something when Chen''s eyes swept over like substance. With a bitter face, she whispered to Ye Yan: "can''t you be honest today?"?! What can you do for me at this time? "


    Ye Yan didn''t respond. When he did, he said helplessly: "sorry, I didn''t think much, or I''ll sit back now?"


    "No, you''d better be like this, or your grandfather will have to think more about it..." Ling Weiwei is very helpless, "... Well, the psychology of the elders is very complicated. People who don''t work at home will do this and that when they come to my home. Who is comfortable?! Well, your grandfather must want to eat me now... "


    "Is that exaggeration?" Ye Yan frowned and said that he was still young now. How could he understand these things? He was entangled for a while.


    Lingweiwei bitter face, helpless way: "you ah, know to give me pull hate."


    courting envy. Ye Yan was amused by the word, and he said with a smile: "I didn''t mean to do it. Anyway, I helped you to do it. Don''t think about it. Cook well..."


    Ling Weiwei has to turn her eyes and stare at Ye Yan. She grinds her teeth. Then she starts to wash and stir fry vegetables. She''s also neat. As soon as Wang Xiaoyu comes back, she''ll take all the dishes on the table.


    Wang Xiaoyu was also careless and said with a smile: "Uncle Chen, you can eat it quickly. How about the dishes that Weiwei cooked in our family? You''re welcome..."


    Old Chen tasted it, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "this dish is really delicious."


    "It''s Weiwei''s food in our family..." Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming have a great idea of introducing their daughter. Every parent will do so, but it has already made Ling Weiwei sweat on her head


    Why... There is a feeling that parents of both sides meet, which is unscientific.


    She stares at Ye Yan, only when she doesn''t hear it. No matter how big Ye Yan is, she feels something''s wrong. She looks at Chen nervously. Fortunately, Chen doesn''t lose his manners. She smiles all the time, as if she doesn''t know anything. Ye Yan was so happy that he was relieved.


    After dinner, Xiao Long and Xiao Hu go home with a schoolbag and a gift. Chen Shi and Lin Hao come out, too. Chen Lao drinks some tea, and then leaves Ye Yan.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu sent them out. As soon as they left, Ling Weiwei was completely relieved.


    Ling Ming sighed: "I didn''t expect that Ye Yan''s elders were so friendly. I can''t see it..."


    "They are well-educated. Can they be like us?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "go, go back to the string dishes, and then the stall..."


    Ling Ming followed her in with a smile and said: "Weiwei, you are tired of cooking. Go back to your room. You don''t need to be here..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and went back to the room in sweat.


    Sitting at the table, she thought to herself that Ye Yan''s family was not simple at all.


    It''s worthy of being a hero of the founding of the country. Mr. Chen, Ling Weiwei''s heart is in a mess. She only thinks that Mr. Chen''s eyes are a little deep. She sighs and can''t calm down to read. She just goes into the space to get busy. When she''s busy, her mood gradually calms down


    Chen Lao and Ye Yan came out and simply went to the nearby road and went to the square behind the school. Because it was self-study time in the evening, there were no students in the square, only the nearby residents were walking inside.


    Ye Yan said about Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu. Chen sighed: "I didn''t expect that Ling Weiwei was a kind girl. She was not bad in nature, but the external conditions were a little bad... But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that you like her. It''s up to you. No wonder there was something wrong with your grandfather last time. I finally understand what''s wrong, You have never done these little things at home since you were a child. Unexpectedly, everything here has changed. Her charm is really so great that it has changed you like this... "


    Ye Yan at this time to understand his mood, also understand Ling Weiwei''s worry, and said.


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan whispered.


    "Although I know that it''s a good thing for you to do these things, and your change is also a good thing, but my heart is really bad. It''s very complicated. Ha ha, it''s a pity to go back with your grandfather..." Mr. Chen sighs with a smile on his face, which makes Ye Yan''s eyes a little sour. He hugs Mr. Chen and doesn''t explain anything at all.


    He has his own insistence and knows what he is doing. Besides, only he knows the charm of Ling Weiwei. Grandfather and grandfather, he can''t explain clearly, so he doesn''t say anything at all. She''s good. He just knows it. There''s no need to publicize it.


    Seeing him like this, Mr. Chen understood a little, so he didn''t mention it any more. He just looked at the campus in the distance and said, "is this your school?"


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said.


    Mr. Chen looked at it and said, "I heard that you really went to school recently. It''s also for that girl. Yan Yan, you are good for yourself. Your grandfather won''t stop you, but you must know what you''ve done..."


    Ye Yan nodded solemnly. Looking at him like this, Mr. Chen''s heart sank. Finally, he laughed bitterly and said: "it seems that you have really grown up..." many things have their own ideas and don''t need his elder to talk about them. In his heart, Chen was both happy and sad, and a little inexplicably lost.


    Ye Yan is speechless. Chen also knows that he is old and will face it one day. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, it''s also a fact. He simply doesn''t mention it any more and says with a smile, "can you tell me something about Russia?"?! I didn''t know you were so keen on these things... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I don''t know what''s going on in finance. It''s just my intuition. I can''t deal with humanity. I''ll just wait and see. Just trust me and do as I say. Anyway, I won''t suffer any losses. If I don''t depreciate, I''ll pay back the money. It''s natural..."


    "You little boy..." Mr. Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. "That''s the reason, but I just know we will take advantage of it..."


    Ye Yan doesn''t know how he can have such self-confidence, but he will never say that Ling Weiwei is here. He has to protect her.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "I''m afraid that Russia will take too much advantage at that time. Does Russia have any opinion on China?"


    "Opinion?" Ye Yan laughed darkly, and said, "when the time comes, if you can support them with half of the price difference, you''ll be able to earn a good reputation."


    Chen Laole burst out laughing and said: "well, well, Yan Yan, you are quite like a grandfather now. Ha ha, if you join the Ministry of finance or the Ministry of foreign affairs, you may be angry to death. No less than any diplomat... Ha ha. "


    Ye Yan laughs bitterly when he hears about it. His grandfather knows that he will never go into politics, but he always mentions it. It seems that he has not given up his last hope.


    Seeing him like this, Mr. Chen knew it in his heart. He laughed and sighed: "without you, it''s the loss of our department."


    He shook his head with a smile, helpless.


    "Grandfather, I have other channels. What I can do is not only to work for the country in some specific departments, but also to stimulate the economy. People with ability can do whatever they want. You have to believe me..." yeyan said: "grandfather, don''t think much about it..."


    "Your grandfather said that you have made up your mind. Now I''ve heard you say that, and I understand that this time I''ve really given up my heart..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "I believe in you, Yan Yan. Don''t let me down in the future. I just hope that when you stand at a certain height, you should take the interests of the country as the criterion, and don''t forget righteousness for the sake of interests at any time..."


    "I know..." Ye Yan nodded and said solemnly, "I promise."


    His eyes were shining and firm. Chen was very pleased to see them. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''ve really grown up. I can''t even admit it. Ha ha, the child who called me grandfather with a runny nose and tears has grown up to such a big age. Years really don''t forgive me at all..."


    When Ye Yan heard this, his face was full of laughter. When he thought of his childhood, he was inevitably a little embarrassed.


    Old Chen looked at his eyes as firm and mature as an adult. He sighed a little in his heart that his grandson had really grown up. Before he knew it, he had grown up like this... So he could stand up and stand alone.


    They are old, and the future will be left to the children of the next generation.


    Looking at Ye Yan, Mr. Chen couldn''t help thinking a lot. He whispered: "it''s really gratifying to see you, me and your grandfather. One day your grandfather and I will leave you. In the past, Lao ye and I were really worried about the arrival of this day. We were afraid that we would leave. What would you do alone?"?! Your parents are irresponsible one by one, ah... "


    Chen sighed and said, "but seeing you now, I just think that even if one day your grandfather and I go away, your attachment is gone, and you have no support. When you lose all your family glory, you will still be so dazzling."


    After hearing this, Ye Yan felt that it was the best compliment in the world. After hearing that he was so worried that he would not be able to rely on him after his death, Ye Yan felt very sad.


    "Yanyan, one day, I believe you can support the door of the Ye family and the Chen family, and your grandfather and I will only become the background behind you. When you get rid of all the glory that your ancestors gave you and can stand on your own, your grandfather and I will be very happy." Chen sighed: "I''m waiting for that day. I''m waiting for you. Ye Yan''s name will ring from all over the country. It won''t lose the slightest bit of me and your grandfather..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were hot. Looking at the old man, he felt a little uncomfortable. He closed his eyes, clenched his fist, and said: "grandfather, I will."


    Even if he doesn''t have the desire to enter politics, even in business, he will have such a day. If this is the wish of two old people, why don''t he agree?!


    He hugged the old man and felt that even if he was energetic, he was much shorter than himself. Before he knew it, he needed to look up to see the old man, but now he only needed to look down. Since he grew up, he seldom held two old people. Now he realized that they were so small that he was so tall that he needed to look down on them


    Ye Yan''s heart is more sour. After he came to a city, he realized that he missed them so much. He once envied the feelings between Ling Weiwei and her parents. But as long as he thought of Ye and Chen, his heart would be sweet. With them, Ye Yan is already very happy.


    He said in a low voice: "grandfather, I will definitely be a man who is not inferior to grandfather and grandfather in the name of Ye Yan..."


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the descendants of the Chen family and the Ye family. Your mother and your father don''t compete with each other, and Lao ye and I don''t expect them any more. All our hopes are on you..." Chen whispered: "Yan Yan, you must be good, you know?"?! No matter what difficulties you encounter, tell your grandfather that he will help you solve them. Don''t carry them alone. When he can help you now, he wants to help you... "

 Chapter 87

    Now Mr. Chen can see that his future is limitless. This is the era of his generation. And they''re going to retire to the second tier


    "... well." Ye Yan gave a hard answer.


    Mr. Chen whispered: "while Lao ye and I are still alive, if we all leave, you will lose the family''s protection, and I don''t know what the situation is. However, I don''t worry much about seeing you. No matter what, you can always stand up..."


    Ye Yan said: "I will, grandfather, don''t worry about me..."


    Mr. Chen patted him on the shoulder and wiped his tears. He felt that he would not be able to live in a few years. The time is coming. Maybe one day


    Now it''s time to talk. What he was most afraid of before was that when he and Lao Ye left, Ye Yan didn''t know what kind of situation he would become. Now, seeing that he has responsibility and strives for success, he is completely relieved.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "people after death can''t manage the affairs of the world. Yan Yan, you have to prepare ahead of time..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were red and he said, "grandfather, why do you always say something unlucky?"


    "I''m talking about human nature. Who doesn''t live, grow old and die? Lao ye and I are most worried about you. When you are well, he and I can leave at ease..." Mr. Chen said: "you bastard parents, don''t mention it, you can''t count on them. I think before we leave, we will arrange for you as much as possible, but I don''t know after I go, Will those people give me the face of a dead man? There are too many things that go against the law. Yan Yan, you have to be prepared. People''s heart is the most changeable. Lao ye and I can protect you for a day and help you block everything. But Lao ye and I left. We are afraid that those people will not let you go easily... "


    Ye Yan frowned and sneered, "even if I''m in business, they won''t let me go, will they?"


    Chen nodded solemnly and said, "Lao ye and I had always hoped that you could join the army or politics, which would make them have some scruples. You also have the ability to block it. However, if you are in business, you have no real power in your hands. For them, you are better off..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes turned slightly cold, and said: "they''d better not be too rampant, or don''t blame me for being cruel. I''m not in his position, but I don''t have to worry about being attacked by them. Why don''t you think about it, grandfather? It''s both good and bad. They''re in that position. I''m afraid they have more scruples. What I want to find, they can always find a lot of tricks..."


    Old Chen laughed and said: "Yan Yan, you are worthy of... Alas, it''s a pity that you didn''t go into politics. But what you said is very true. If you have this awareness, Lao ye and I can rest assured. We just need to keep a line in everything. If they are too cruel, you don''t have to give them the opportunity to trouble you..."


    "I know, grandfather, don''t worry about me..." Ye Yan said in a low voice, "I won''t take the initiative to provoke them, but if they want to provoke me out of their capacity, I will let them know the consequences."


    Chen was relieved and said with a smile, "this is my good grandson."


    It''s a pity that Ye Yan, who has both the ability and the standard of officialdom, won''t enter officialdom. Chen still feels a little loss, but Ye Yan doesn''t have this idea, so he can only give up and take back that little careful thinking. Even if he wants to manage it, how long can he manage it?!


    It''s better to be close to your grandson when you are still in good health, so that you won''t regret it in the future.


    After staying in the square for a long time, they turned around and went back. Ye Yan said with a smile, "grandfather sleeps with me at night. Last time he came here, he also sleeps with me. But the next morning he didn''t even say hello and left early in the morning. Grandfather is not allowed to do the same. If he wants to leave, he wants me to see you off, at least to the airport..."


    "Well, well, I''m not the stubborn old leaf. I won''t do that..." old Chen said with a smile, "I''ll go after breakfast tomorrow morning. I don''t have to rush back. If I hadn''t found a successor, I would have retired early. How could I have worked hard in this position at this age? I just can''t help it.... "


    Old Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "I just hope that one day the tree will not fall down and the monkeys will disperse..."


    "Those who can disperse will not be my confidants. They will disperse when they disperse..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I never expect them..."


    "It''s always good for you to rely on yourself, but my grandfather will leave you some trustworthy people, so I can be at ease..." Mr. Chen laughed, said the names of some people in his ear, and said, "these people are all my confidants. Later, I''ll find them if I have something to do. Even if I leave one day, none of them will be unreliable, It''s just that I don''t have any inspiration when I''m alive, but it''s always useful... "


    Ye Yan nodded solemnly, his nose was sour, and he repressed: "I remember."


    "It''s better to keep it in mind..." Chen said.


    Ye Yan nodded desperately. There was a little heat in his eyes, and the light was dim, so as not to reflect his embarrassment. Ye Yan''s hand is slightly clenched. Grandfather is old, and so is grandfather. Maybe one day, they will leave quickly


    When I think about it, it''s hard to stop my sour heart.


    "If I can live a few more years..." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "I also want to find a successor as soon as possible. I want to retire early and accompany you. I''m counting down my life now. I''ll live one day less than you. Unlike you, I have a bright future. I really want to live a leisure life, but I''m afraid it''s difficult. I think I have to die, When I was young, the army was in a hurry. Now, ah, I''m still working hard. Fortunately, you''re very competitive. Although your mother is not very good, with you, I feel relieved in my heart... "


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan always felt that what Mr. Chen said today was very unlucky. There was always a feeling that his words were good, as if he were dying. Therefore, Ye Yan could not speak.


    Ye Yan is really a little uncomfortable. Chen also thinks that he has said a little too much today, so he laughs and says: "OK, OK, let''s not talk about it. I''m getting older and more nagging. I can''t stop talking. Ah, go back to sleep and have a rest. I''m really tired after flying here today..."


    Then he went back, with a happy expression on his face.


    Ye Yan smiled and said, "go, Grandpa, go back to sleep."


    When he got home, Ye Yan asked, "grandfather, do you want to have a snack?"


    "Oh? Do you have supper at home every day? What''s the midnight snack? " Mr. Chen asked with a smile.


    "It''s the Fried String sold in Ling Weiwei''s house..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "grandfather, you go first, I''ll go to Ling Weiwei''s house and get some to eat together..."


    "Well..." Mr. Chen answered with a smile. In fact, he is old now and has a healthy standard of living. He is only happy today and doesn''t pay attention to these when he is with his grandson, so he went in first. Chen Shi poured tea for him. Chen sat down and watched Lin Hao look at himself. Chen was happy and said with a smile: "do you want to listen to my old man talk about ancient times?"


    People love to recall the past when they are old.


    Lin Hao nodded, his eyes full of worship.


    It''s rare that no one bothers him, so Mr. Chen laughs and talks about what happened in the past.


    What Lin Hao heard was that his eyes did not blink.


    When Ye Yan was frying a string of children in the Ling family, Ling Weiwei also came out. In fact, she had been struggling for a long time. She knew that Chen''s deathbed year was 98, and ye''s life was longer, after the millennium. Thinking that the old man, Ye Yan''s grandfather, had to leave the world in less than a year, Ling Weiwei couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it for a long time, she got some spring water from the space, put it in a bucket, handed it to Ye Yan and said: "this is for your grandfather. Let him make tea in the future..."


    Ye Yan took it. Ling Weiwei was afraid that he would not take it seriously. She also reminded him: "give your grandfather something to drink alone. If it can prolong his life, you must let him take it seriously and drink it well."


    Just how much effect it has depends on fate. Ling Weiwei just did her best, thinking about it, she sighed.


    Ye Yan saw that her eyes were shining, so he hugged the bucket tightly and said: "I see. Thank you. I know it''s very important. I must tell my grandfather. Ling Weiwei, you have a heart... "


    Ye Yan also feels that something is wrong. What Chen said today is full of uncertainty. He seems to know that his destiny is coming. He is very uneasy, very uneasy, and still flustered. Seeing Ling Weiwei''s eyes, his heart suddenly settles down.


    Ling Weiwei gave him a big bag of vegetables and said: "this is also for your grandfather to take back to eat. If you finish eating, you can find a way to air some of them to him. I think the military department will make it convenient. When you arrive at the imperial capital, it should be fresh..."


    "... good." Ye Yan knows that Ling Weiwei has a lot of secrets. These springs, these fragrant dishes, can''t be planted at all. These springs, too, emit fragrance. They don''t sell at all


    But he didn''t ask anything. He only knew that one day, Ling Weiwei would tell him that he just needed to wait quietly.


    Ye Yan takes a deep look at Ling Weiwei, carefully carries a large bucket of spring water, and also puts a large bag of vegetables in the palm of his hand, carrying the fried string, and goes back.


    See him go far, Ling Weiwei just came back.


    She stood in the yard, looking at the moon in the sky, sighed. I hope her method is useful. In fact, she can''t guarantee that it will be useful, or even if it is, she doesn''t know how long it will prolong her life. But even one day, she has done something for Ye Yan. Although she didn''t say anything or ask for anything in return, she just saw Ye Yan, and she didn''t want him to lose his shelter or the old man who loved him so much


    Ye Yan only said to get some fried string, but he brought a lot of things back. Chen was surprised and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, have you moved the Ling family here?"


    Ye Yan was also happy when he heard the words. He put down the spring water and vegetables with a smile and said, "grandfather, these are for you. Do you smell the spring water and vegetables? Can you buy it? "


    As soon as Ye Yan came in, he smelled the fragrance and said with a smile, "it''s really refreshing. Where did it come from?"


    Mr. Chen came over and asked with a smile.


    Ye Yan didn''t answer, but said: "grandfather, you have to promise me that you will make tea with this spring water in the future, and don''t waste the rest. You can take these vegetables back to eat first, and then I''ll transport them to you. They should be transported by air soon..."


    Looking at Ye Yan''s solemn look, Chen couldn''t bear to let his careful thinking fail, so he said with a smile: "OK, Yan Yan''s filial piety, grandfather will drink it. Don''t worry, go back and share it with your grandfather. I think your grandfather will be very angry. Last time he didn''t take it away, ha ha..."


    Ye Yan can''t laugh or cry. Sometimes these two old people are naive to put together, but behind it is all love for him. Ye Yan is very moved.


    Ye Yan carefully covered the spring water, put the vegetables aside, took out the fried string, and said: "grandfather, you can have a taste. It''s this dish that is fried. So their business is very good. They can sell all the Fried String in an hour. There are too many people in the queue. It''s not enough to sell it..."

 Chapter 88

    "Really?" Old Chen was not interested in these things, but he was also interested. After eating a bunch of them, his eyes narrowed and he said, "it''s delicious. It''s fried. It''s unique. The sauce is delicious. Lin Hao, Chen Shi, you eat it too..."


    Chen Shi and Lin Hao have tasted the flavor for a long time. At this time, Chen laoxing is very happy and has tasted a string. However, they squint and don''t speak. Ling''s Fried String is really delicious. Now it''s a big scenic feature on the streets of a city, which is very famous.


    "The ingredients of this dish are good. Where did you get it?"?! I''ve never eaten such delicious food in my life... "Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Yan didn''t answer the question with a smile. He said with a smile, "this oil is also good oil. The Ling family''s business depends on their conscience, so their business has been going on for a long time, and it''s getting better and better. It''s not enough to sell. In addition, the chili sauce and sweet sauce are also very special. Is it delicious..."


    "Well, many Beijing snacks can''t match this taste..." old Chen said with a smile: "Yan Yan, such a fussy person, is full of praise for this. It''s really rare, but it''s really delicious..."


    Mr. Chen now pays attention to health preservation. People who don''t touch fried food on weekdays stop eating five bunches today. He says with a smile: "it''s very fragrant and delicious. Although it''s greasy, it''s not boring. It''s very rare..."


    "Yes, Grandpa, is it delicious?"?! Can I introduce something wrong? " Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Chen Lao watched him separate the rest from Lin Hao and Chen Shi, and he was very happy. He said: "look at your life here, I''m relieved. That girl is ugly, but you just like it."


    Cough... Ye Yan almost choked, and his face flushed slightly. Staring at Mr. Chen, he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    There are also Lin Hao and Chen Shi here. Do you really want to be so straightforward, grandfather?! What''s more, grandfather, why do you always dislike Ling Weiwei''s ugliness?!


    Unfortunately, Ye Yan''s voice was very strong, but he could not say a word.


    Looking at him like this, Mr. Chen burst out laughing. His voice was very clear and interesting. The more he looked at Ye Yan''s expression, the more interesting he felt.


    Lin Hao''s eyes brightened, and he looked at Ye Yan suspiciously. He finally understood it, and immediately began to laugh. He was very sunny, and his eyes were shining, which made Ye Yan even more helpless. Chen Shi wanted to laugh, but somehow he held back and didn''t dare. I''m afraid of being retaliated by Ye Yan.


    It took a long time for Ye Yan''s red face to fade. He didn''t deny what Chen said. Lin Hao was certain. So Ye Yan fell in love with Ling Weiwei


    Well, what I can''t say is a little contrary, but it seems that it should be so. After laughing, I accepted it calmly and felt that I had mastered Ye Yan''s secret, which was very interesting.


    Ye Yan asked Mr. Chen to take a bath. Staring at Chen Shi and Lin Hao, he said with embarrassment: "don''t let the Ling family face this matter."


    "Naturally, don''t worry, young master..." Chen Shi stopped laughing.


    Although Lin Hao didn''t laugh, he looked very proud. He nodded and said: "well, I know."


    No matter how calm Ye Yan was, he was a little bit cheeky now. He turned around and ran away. He wanted to keep calm, but he was still a little flustered. From the back, he almost slipped.


    As soon as Ye Yan left, Lin Hao and Chen Shicai snickered, but Lin Hao was covered by Chen Shi and said: "Shh, young master loves face very much. Young people can''t stand making fun of him. They can''t laugh any more."


    Lin Hao bent his eyes with a smile and nodded. He promised to smile today and never make fun of him in the future. It''s not good for him to offend Ye Yan.


    After taking a bath, the grandparents and grandchildren went to the bedroom to have a rest. The bedroom is still cool. The weather in November is neither too hot nor too cold. They just need to cover a small quilt.


    Ye Yan lay on the quilt and couldn''t sleep. He said in a low voice, "grandfather, do you look like when I was a child now?"


    "... well." Mr. Chen laughed and said, "yes, when you were a child, when you couldn''t sleep, you always asked your grandfather or Lao ye to accompany you to sleep and tell you stories about the war when you were young. Later, you grew older and alienated us two old people. You also had your own temper and mind..."


    Ye Yan felt a little guilty and said: "grandfather, I''m sorry. I''m young and I don''t understand. I''ve hurt your heart."


    "When you were only 17 years old, you already had this kind of consciousness. It''s already very good..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "I remember when you were young, you used to lie on my stomach and listen to my stories. In a twinkling of an eye, you are so old, and your grandfather is also old..."


    Ye Yan closed his eyes and did not speak. His heart was full of bitterness.


    Old Chen was a little tired. He couldn''t bear it when he was old. He patted Ye Yan on the back of his hand and said with a smile, "sleep..."


    Ye Yan answered, but he didn''t sleep well. For a long time, there was a sound of even breathing from Mr. Chen. Ye Yan closed his eyes and fell asleep, but his mind was completely different from that of zaidiu.


    The old man went to bed early and got up early. He woke up at five o''clock in the morning. It was still dark outside. Chen went out for a walk in the yard by himself. When Chen Shi came out, he also moved his body and said, "old man, I''ll go out for a walk with you..."


    "It''s good to save waking up the two children to sleep. At this time, when they are growing up, they need to sleep well..." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    Chen Shi came out with him with a smile. When he passed the Ling family, he saw that the light in the courtyard of the Ling family was on. There was the sound of making breakfast and the smell of rice boiling in the pot.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "old Ling''s family is really early."


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "the common people, always have their own troubles, they also need to live, this is the state of life..."


    Mr. Chen laughed and went straight ahead without calling to open the door. Through a few, it is true that several have heard the voice of getting up and talking.


    Yes, there are all kinds of life.


    Mr. Chen lives in the imperial capital and the military compound, and rarely sees such a scene. It''s hard to avoid being kind to him.


    He walked slowly to yesterday''s Square and got some exercise. Chen Shi also did some exercise, guarding old Chen.


    Looking at some of the students who had already come out, Mr. Chen was stunned and said: "it''s not six o''clock now, they are coming to school!"


    "Yes, they are all poor students, hoping to read more books to change their fate..." Chen Shi pointed to those students with a smile and said, "if you don''t believe Mr. Chen, go and have a look, if you are better at home, how can you get up so early?! I don''t have the perseverance... "


    Chen sighed and said: "now I understand Ye Yan''s ideal. It''s meaningful for him to do so. We are fighting in the world in order to live a peaceful life for all the people in the world. Ye Yan can change the fate of many people and make the children of many poor families live a good life. Maybe everyone will not have to study so hard in the future and place all his hopes on it, Children from poor families are not the only ones who can go all the way to school... Young children, if they don''t sleep well, their height will be affected... "


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "old man, you are biased. If you only love these children, don''t you love us soldiers?! You''ve been away from the barracks for a long time. Mr. Ye is very ruthless. Which barracks in the army don''t come out for exercises at five in the morning, and they have to stand in the military posture in winter... "


    After listening to Zhile, Mr. Chen said with a smile, "I''m right. I''m partial. Ha ha, I''ve been away from the military camp for a long time. I''ve lost Lao Ye''s iron heart, but I love them. It''s just that they are also for their own dreams..."


    After a short walk, Chen turned around and walked back, smiling: "it''s more than six o''clock, is Yan up?"?! Let''s go back to breakfast... "


    "Young master, it''s time to get up..." Chen Shi said with a smile.


    Old Chen was surprised and said, "it''s really rare. Does he get up so early every day?"


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "well, it''s mainly because Ling Weiwei gets up early. The young master will get up early too..."


    Mr. Chen stopped talking and didn''t know what he was feeling. After the breakfast on the way, Mr. Chen took out his change and bought some steamed buns. He said with a smile, "take them back to Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu to eat..."


    After hearing this, Chen Shi felt that Chen was still in love with the two children.


    When I got home, I saw Ye Yan waiting in front of the yard. When I saw them coming back, I was relieved and said, "grandfather, why don''t you call me when you go out?"


    "What can I do with Chen Shi?" Mr. Chen said with a smile, "let''s go. Have you washed your face? Let''s go and have breakfast... "


    Lin Hao just came out. After hearing this, he came over and laughed at Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen likes the child very much now. He touched his hair and said with a smile, "let''s go and have breakfast..."


    Four people arrive at the Lings'' yard on time. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu arrive with their schoolbags on their backs. Chen hands them the bags. The two kids have bright eyes, but they don''t eat alone. Each one gives them one. Other people were happy, even Mr. Chen said with a smile: "who taught these two children is too cultured..."


    Ye Yan pointed to Ling Weiwei and said nothing.


    Chen Laoyi was happy and said: "not bad."


    Only Ye Yan, Lin Hao and Chen Shi can understand this. Lin Hao is happy and feels that there is a secret in his heart.


    At breakfast, Mr. Chen said goodbye to the Lings.


    Ling Ming said: "your boss has come all the way here. Why don''t you stay a few more days? It''s not easy for your child to be here. It''s hard to miss his family. Please accompany him more..."


    Wang Xiaoyu glared at him and said, "the old man is busy. Don''t talk nonsense..."


    Then he said with an apologetic smile to Mr. Chen, and said, "our Daming speaks straight. In fact, I speak straight, but Ye Yan really needs company. If you''re not busy, stay a few more days. If you''re busy, you''ll have a good journey and arrive safely..."


    Chen said with a smile: "he is big now, and his mind has already gone far away. I don''t need an old man to accompany him. I think he is very happy here. Ha ha, don''t worry about it, are you? Ye Yan? "


    Ye Yan''s face was embarrassed and took the bowl to cover his face. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu heard it in a fog, but Wang Xiaoyu still said with a smile: "yes, the child is old. It''s really like this. It''s not as sticky as when he was a child. Children always grow wings to leave us. We parents also need to learn to let go, and it''s good for them to fly by themselves..."


    "It''s reasonable. It''s not unreasonable, but Yan Yan in our family is so young that we have to ask them to take care of him more in the future..." Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s for sure. Old man, just rest assured that when Ye Yan is our own child, we are in the same pain. Besides, he also takes care of Weiwei in our family." Wang Xiaoyu quickly took it and said that what she said had no other meaning, but Ye Yan''s face was slightly hot, and he always felt as if he had gone to his heart. It was really a sweet taste that could not be said.

 Chapter 89

    Ling Weiwei took a puff at the corner of her mouth and turned her head to cover it up. Then she said with a smile to old Chen, "grandfather Chen, have a good trip. It''s important to take good care of yourself in the future..."


    "Certainly..." old Chen said with a smile, "you too. I''ll take care of our Yan Yan more in the future. I''ll give him to you..."


    Ling Weiwei wondered why this was so ambiguous, but she didn''t think about it either. She just thought Chen had no other meaning, so she nodded with a smile and said: "take care of each other..."


    Chen nodded his head at ease. After breakfast, he went back to the yard. The car, the driver and two guards were already in place. When he came out, he gave a military salute.


    Chen Laopai waved them to wait for a while. He went back to the room first, looked at the vegetables with a smile and said, "it''s strange. It''s supposed to be dry. After a night, they''re still fresh..."


    Chen Shi picked up the spring water and vegetables and said, "I''ll put them in the car."


    Mr. Chen nodded and came out. Ye Yan was a little reluctant to follow him and said in a low voice: "grandfather, you must drink spring water and eat this vegetable when you go back."


    "Don''t worry, it will." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "Yan Yan, you must take good care of yourself when you are alone in a city. If you have any needs or difficulties, just tell your grandfather that he will do his best to help you. You are a proper child. I believe you will not do anything strange..."


    "Grandfather, I will..." Ye Yan whispered.


    Chen turned to Chen Shi and said, "Yan Yan, I''ll give it to you..."


    Chen Shi solemnly saluted him and said, "don''t worry, master. I will take good care of you."


    Mr. Chen said to Lin Hao with a smile: "good boy, you should be a good man and do things well in the future, and stand up to heaven and earth like your uncle..."


    Lin haolang said: "yes, please rest assured."


    Mr. Chen is just getting ready to get on the bus. Ye Yan is very reluctant to give up the way: "grandfather, I take you to the airport?"


    Mr. Chen waved his hand and said, "no, you can go to school. What are you going to do with it? You can see it when you come back for the new year. Don''t send it..."


    See old Chen insist, Ye Yan just give up.


    He saw Mr. Chen get into the car and wave his hand to him. The car started and disappeared at the corner of the street. He twisted his head and wiped it off.


    His growth is accompanied by the irreversible aging of the old man. Even if he wants to change it with anything, he can''t change the retrogression of time, and he can''t make old Chen younger and live longer.


    Grandfather, grandfather... How he wants them to live more than ten years, so that he can have the opportunity to prove himself, prove that their grandson and grandson are excellent, and make them proud and relieved.


    However, the old man is very old now. I''m afraid he can''t stay for a few years. Ye Yanguang thought that his heart was as painful as a knife.


    "Young master, it''s time to go to school..." Chen Shi reminded.


    Ye Yan turns around and sees Ling Weiwei looking at himself with worried eyes. His mood suddenly gets better again.


    Fortunately, she''s here.


    He went back to the room, picked up his schoolbag, said hello to Chen Shi, and walked to the school with Ling Weiwei.


    Chen Shi looked behind them for a moment, then relaxed. He patted Lin Hao on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Hao, one day, you will become a man of indomitable spirit just like Mr. Chen."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were clear, but he nodded firmly.


    Ling Weiwei is still a little worried about Ye Yan. Thinking that next year is the end of Chen''s life, Ling Weiwei''s heart is a little heavy. She is a little distressed for the young man who is going to lose a very important relative to him. I don''t know how sad Ye Yan will be


    However, she can''t say anything, can''t do anything, can only do a little bit of small things, just hope that the spring water and vegetables are useful to the elderly, but... After all, it''s not a elixir, nor does it have the power to reverse life, so the effect can''t be expected.


    What''s more, after eating for such a long time, their family is just a little better.


    Ling Weiwei sighed. She could only put all her thoughts into her stomach and said to Ye Yan with a smile: "let''s go to school early. Today I have to recite English texts. I read other books last night, and I have a headache when I think about it. I really wish I could recite everything like monkey sun, It''s not as bitter as it is now... "


    "You think it''s beautiful..." Ye Yan listened to the music and said: "carry it early, so as not to be scolded by the teacher. As my cousin, you feel shameful?!


    Ling Weiwei glared at him and hummed: "wait, my English will come up. I''m sure and sure..."


    "Yes, definitely and definitely, but you have to refuel, I''m also making progress..." ye yanle stimulates her, and Ling Weiwei is really stimulated, with a very depressed expression. They go to school after each other, laughing and fighting, which makes Ling Weiwei''s heavy anticipation disperse a lot.


    She also understood that some things are not against fate. What she needs to do is to be open-minded


    Take a look, it won''t be so hard. A lot of things, even if we do not want to face, but still have to face. This is reality and life.


    When Mr. Chen arrived at the imperial airport with vegetables and spring water, he was very happy. As soon as he came out, he really saw that Mr. Ye was waiting for him outside, so he said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, you come to meet me too?! Yes? I''m afraid I''ll embarrass your jinsun. I don''t think I hurt him more than you... "


    "Hum, I''m used to doing superficial Kung Fu. I feel pain in my heart, but it''s not like you feel pain on the surface..." said Ye, with a sigh of relief. As long as the old man arrived safely, he would be more lonely if he had an accident. How many comrades in arms were left in those years, and the only few left would be old monsters.


    Although Ye Lao said this, his face was smiling. He saw that the guard behind him had moved things and said, "what can''t the emperor buy? You also bought things in a city? What is this? "


    When he went to see it, Chen became proud and said with a smile, "I don''t care more about Yan Yan than you. I only treat us differently than Yan Yan. Look, Yan Yan asked me to bring them back. Do you have them?"


    Ye Laoyi frowned and said angrily: "this little rabbit is very eccentric. Lao Chen, don''t you snatch it?"


    "Rob?! As for the dishes and some spring water? " Looking at Ye''s gloomy face with a smile, Mr. Chen felt very happy, so he said generously: "go back, let someone cook, and you can taste the taste too..."


    Mr. Chen laughs, but Mr. Ye''s face is not good, and the guards are very sad.


    At home, Mr. Chen asked people to boil a pot of spring water, and then made the best tea. He smelled the fragrance and said with a smile, "how about it? Is it fragrant?! Or is Yan Yan filial, ha ha... "


    Ye Lao also can ha ha, he cold hum a, but still tell the truth: "is really quite fragrant, where to get the spring?"


    Mr. Chen had already asked people to cook vegetables and eat them, so he said with a smile: "I have asked this for no less than three times, but Yan Yan said nothing. It''s unusual. It''s very unusual. I think it has something to do with that little girl. Do you smell this spring? Do we have it in China?"


    "Even in foreign countries, there is no..." Mr. Ye said.


    "Yes..." old Chen sighed: "I don''t know where I got it. I think Yan Yan is blessed. Let''s be more open about it..."


    The leaf old don''t speak, carry tea cup to drink water, in the heart also quite complicated.


    After cooking, the smell made the whole house fragrant. Two old people had a big appetite, and one of them ate twice as much as usual. At last, he laughed and said, "delicious, really delicious. How did this dish come out?"


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "although Yan Yan didn''t say it, he said that he would often fly it back for us to eat. Don''t worry, Yan Yan won''t leave you. Are you still angry?"


    Ye Lao just broke the gong and laughed. He couldn''t laugh or cry. This time, he didn''t calm down, but said helplessly: "when I am old, I have to be jealous. Alas, the more I live, the more I go back..."


    Old Chen said with emotion: "who let us all have such a treasure as Yan Yan? Alas, we have no chance to be jealous in the future. The boy''s mind is all on the girl Ling Weiwei. We two old guys have been put in the cold."


    Old Ye laughed. The two old men were joking and had a lot of fun. Chen said what happened in city a, but ye sighed and said, "Yan Yan is also a strange man. What happened in Russia, he refused to make it clear..."


    Mr. Chen was also quite helpless. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid he can''t make it clear."


    Ye Lao didn''t speak. He sighed in his heart that the younger generation was formidable. They were really old.


    After school, as soon as Ling Weiwei''s family finished dinner and Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu were ready to go back, Zhang Qiang and Li Ya brought some fruits and other things. They were very polite as soon as they came in.


    When Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming know that they are the parents of Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu, they have more intimacy in their words, and politely say: "come here, why do you still bring something?! To tell you the truth, we all treat these two children as if they were our own. Although we meet for the first time, we are close. We are busy at ordinary times. If we can find time to meet, we must not see others... "


    Zhang Qiang and Li Ya were red eyed and nodded straight: "elder brother and elder sister, we really appreciate that you treat our children so well and send them to school. To tell you the truth, what you do is better than our parents. We really can''t express our gratitude. We are busy on weekdays. We really treat our children badly. They are also blessed to meet your family..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Wang Xiaoyu said hastily: "don''t do that. What do you look like in front of children, sister? I''ll call you sister in the future. Don''t mention it. You''ve come here by chance. Let''s do this. In the future, we''ll recognize each other and walk around each other..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, we don''t have any relatives here. We can recognize the relationship between the two children. I have this idea for a long time. Ling Ming and I don''t have a son. Xiao Long and Xiao Hu are really like our two sons. We really like them. If you like them, we will recognize the relationship between the two. What do you think?"?! I think my sister''s face is really good. We can definitely get along with each other... "


    Li Ya nodded quickly and said, "yes, naturally. Come on, little dragon and little tiger, call godmother and Godfather quickly..."


    Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu laugh and cry. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are very happy. They quickly take out 200 yuan to give them to Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu. Li Ya stops them, but they are still held by Wang Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 91

    On the opening day of the Internet bar and game hall, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei didn''t go to school. After the red firecrackers were set off, as soon as the door was opened, many young people poured in. But they were in good order. Chen Shi and Lin Hao arranged enough people to coordinate these.


    The Internet bar and game hall are on the second floor. They go up the stairs on the first floor, and then there are two big rooms, one on the left and the other on the right. The Internet bar on the left and the game hall on the right are all decorated. They are very high-end. If you leave the other Internet bar and game hall in a city, there are counters in them. There are two girls sitting in the counters. They are all doing the work of collecting money from accounts, and they are not tired, of course, Behind the counter, there are drinks, snacks, biscuits, instant noodles and so on. Next to them, there is a boiling kettle and water bottle. Obviously, you can buy instant noodles and water bubbles. There are also some coke and other things, which are clearly priced. However, the price is 50 cents higher than that outside, which is no exaggeration.


    Computers and video game machines are arranged in a similar way. There are several strong men standing in the two rooms to maintain order and machines. There are also a few highly paid network managers and video game machine managers in the two rooms, which is quite appropriate.


    Ling Weiwei looked at Zhile and said with a smile: "those people are soldiers, aren''t they?"?! Just retired? If you look at their standing posture, it''s very standard


    Ye Yan smiles and says, "they are all Chen Shi''s comrades in arms. Now they are unemployed and have found this job. They are satisfied with what they have done to the country. They are worthy of their contributions to the country these years."


    "... why didn''t you change your job?" Ling Weiwei frowned and said: "if they are all Chen Shi''s comrades in arms, then even if they are not special forces, they are not ordinary soldiers. How can they retire and the country still does not arrange employment?"


    Ye Yan shook his head and said: "it''s not that they didn''t turn around, but they were not satisfied. They were used to that kind of life in the army before, and they were going crazy when they were suddenly idle. Besides, they couldn''t stand the salary of several hundred yuan a month, so they didn''t work at all. Later, Chen Shi called over. Here, they are more happy... "


    "... it''s true that as long as they can earn money, they can also get a lot of salary..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s better than doing a dead job."


    "Yes." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I have other reasons to absorb them. They will follow us in the future. It''s always useful..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded, knowing that he was preparing for a rainy day, which was a good thing, she said with a smile: "then move more, these people''s skills should not be bad, Chen Shi and his comrades in arms all called over, anyway, we can afford to support, be prepared..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s just what I want."


    Ling Weiwei saw that the equipment inside was still advanced, and it was very innovative. She was sure that her business would be on the right track, so she was relieved.


    When she saw Lin Hao surrounded by several young people, she was very happy and said with a smile: "it seems that Lin Hao still has to go the old way..." she has become the overlord of the black market, just like the first generation, but this generation has Chen Shi as the backing. If Chen Shi doesn''t stop them, their development will be bigger than the last generation.


    Ye Yan looked straight happy and said with a smile: "Chen Shi is now up to him. Whatever he wants to do is up to him. His temperament is also good. If he is restrained, the two people will be divided. Chen Shi also wants to be open now. As long as he doesn''t fool around, there''s nothing to worry about, and it doesn''t matter if he''s protected, there will be no accident..."


    "... I don''t think Lin Hao is a little bit of a fuss. His heart is big. He is also an ambitious man. I can see that he has a bright future, so let Chen Shi not stop him too much. If he gets separated, it''s still him who is sad..." Ling Weiwei laughs.


    "I''m trying to persuade him to do the same. Chen Shi is too open-minded now. He won''t give birth. You don''t have to worry about that..." Ye Yan thought about it and said with a smile: "Lin Hao''s temperament is destined to be a great event. All he needs is opportunity and opportunity."


    Ling Weiwei nodded in agreement. After watching it for a while, she felt dizzy. These young people are enjoying themselves in smoking, playing stand-alone games and surfing the Internet. It''s just that the air environment is really bad. Fortunately, there are windows here, but even if there are windows, Ling Weiwei can''t stand it, Suddenly, I feel a little sympathy for the two little sisters who collect money on the counter... I can''t afford to smoke second-hand cigarettes every day. Next time, I will give them some pay.


    Looking at the scene, the order was maintained very well. With these soldiers standing here, the young people didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. So, there''s no need to worry about someone making trouble. Ling Weiwei put some snacks in order and said with a smile: "let''s go back."


    Ye Yan also thought it was meaningless to stay here, and the air was really bad, so he nodded. They came out and walked downstairs. Unexpectedly, a haggard elder sister came up with a child in her arms. Ling Weiwei was stunned and stood still.


    The elder sister''s face was full of sadness, but she didn''t smile. There was a glimmer of hope in her eyes. In addition, the child in her arms was taken good care of by her, and her face was very ruddy. Ling Weiwei stopped and felt a little touched in her heart as if she had a root.


    At that time, if she was able to give birth to a child, would she also be as careful as this woman to protect the child and not let the child suffer any harm?!


    Ling Weiwei felt a pain in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She just went to see the elder sister.


    The elder sister carefully protected the child. She wanted to open the door to enter, but she could smell the smoke and noise inside. She hesitated for a moment. She protected the child, worried that the child would wake up, and felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. Biting her teeth, just as she wanted to lift the curtain, Ling Weiwei suddenly walked over and said: "elder sister, what are you doing?"


    Ye Yan also felt that something was wrong with her. It seemed that since the woman came up with the baby, her expression had a subtle change. Ye Yan couldn''t figure out what the emotion was, but the discovery made him a little irritable. He didn''t know what he was worried about. He could only bear to watch them talk.


    The elder sister looked back and saw Ling Weiwei''s face was very good. She was relieved. She hugged her child and said in a soft voice: "I''m looking for a job!"


    Her expression was a little embarrassed, and she said: "it''s just that the environment here is really... I''m afraid of hurting my children. I know I can''t choose a job in this situation, but..."


    She looked at the child with sadness and firmness, and sighed.


    "How can you bring your children to find a job?" Ling Weiwei whispered.


    The elder sister sighed and said: "it''s hard to say. The child is too young. I can''t leave her at home. Besides, I''m not at ease. It''s just that our mother and daughter always have to eat and don''t work. Our daughter and I will starve to death..."


    Ling Weiwei''s expression touched slightly and said: "what''s the difficulty, elder sister?! Let''s just say it. "


    "In fact, it''s a shame to say that I''m a... Divorced woman with a daughter..." the elder sister blushed and said with a smile, "people say that I''m stupid, I''m stupid, even dare to divorce and live with my daughter, and that my daughter and I will starve to death. I''m just unconvinced. I really can''t let go of my daughter. I don''t want to pay attention to the gossip. I just want to live with my daughter, but she''s too young, It''s hard for me to find a job. I''ve spent all my money. I''ve just come here to try my luck. But I''m a little hesitant to see the environment. Now, where should I go to find a job?! It''s really hard to get around in the city. What should my daughter and I do?! I''m always reluctant to go back and get a bad eye.... "


    The elder sister cried as she spoke. In 1997, a divorced woman was really brave. Unlike divorce, it was like a routine, and no one else would look strange. Now, this woman is afraid to bear more than she imagined


    Saliva alone can drown people.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart aches for a while. There is always a feeling of empathy. Ling Weiwei gave her a hand and said with a strong smile: "elder sister, let''s go downstairs. The smoke here is too heavy. It''s not good for children..."


    "Well..." the elder sister said in a low voice: "for the sake of the children, even if they suffer a little, they are willing to. It''s just that the environment is too bad, but now where are they going to find a job..."


    She had a sad face and tears in her eyes, and said: "as soon as people heard that I was divorced and had a child to work, they didn''t want me... But even if my daughter was a drag, I didn''t want to give up on her. I didn''t want to make myself regret it. Even if I suffered more now, I would be happy. But why can''t I even find a job to support my daughter and me now?"


    The elder sister was a little uncomfortable. After she went downstairs, she squatted on the stairs a little at a loss. She didn''t know where to look for a job, so she could only hold her daughter tightly.


    Ling Weiwei felt sad for a while. She grabbed the elder sister and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My family name is Huang. I''m 27 years old. My daughter''s name is Nini. Our family used to be in a small village in B city. I got married when I was 25 years old. I chose a man, but I didn''t know who was wrong..."


    Sister Huang''s smile was bitter. She whispered: "he likes gambling and drinking. Later, he hit me and beat my daughter. I divorced him. But everyone in my mother''s family was against him and even tried to push me back. I jumped out of the fire, where would I jump in again. It turns out that when I go back to my mother''s house to have a soft meal, I have to look at my face. My brother, sister-in-law, brother and daughter-in-law are not happy. They often sneer at me at the dinner table. In fact, I never stop working in the fields, doing housework in the kitchen, and washing clothes. I just want to sit down with ease, but as my daughter grows older and older, I don''t care what outsiders say. What my parents say makes me very sad. Even my parents refuse to tell me that I''m back in my mother''s house, which makes it difficult for them to do. It''s really difficult for them to do it between me and my daughters in law. Even... The children in the village always bully Nini, and even adults will say some indistinct words, even my brother-in-law and sister-in-law, Will say in front of Nini that your father doesn''t want you, you are a child no one wants... When I heard that time, I couldn''t stand it. I just came out and was caught by me. I didn''t know how many times I talked this time before. In the future... As Nini grows older and older, she will remember things. How hurt will she be after hearing these words?! I don''t want my children to grow up in such an indifferent environment. Listening to these gossips, I come out to gamble on my breath. But now my money is about to be spent, and the rent is about to be paid again, and I haven''t found a job. Can Nini and I just starve to death or go back!? I can''t make the child face such a cruel environment... The child is too young. If she is older, I can let her stay at home and go to work, but... "


    "But, uh... I want to live on my own, and I don''t want to be blinded for the sake of some food any more..." the more sister Huang said, the more sad she was. She sobbed a few words and felt very sad. She choked and her eyes turned red. Some helplessly hugged their daughter. Although they only said a few words, they were very sad. A divorced strong woman with children should not be so fragile. She was forced by life to this point and could not even maintain her dignity

 Chapter 92

    She is such a woman who insists on divorce. In this era, she does not know how many blind eyes she has suffered, let alone in the countryside.


    Although she is just a few words, it is tears and tears. Ling Weiwei is the person who has gone through things, almost can imagine the cruelty.


    Especially if there are many brothers in the family, the daughter almost has to look at her eyes when she goes back to her mother''s home, and she has to look at her eyes when she has a meal. What''s more, she is still eating and living in her mother''s home with a oil bottle. Even if she is working hard, she just wants to have a meal with her daughter in peace of mind.


    Ling Weiwei''s hand shakes slightly, and some uncontrollable astringency comes out of her eyes. When this happens, she can''t just sit back and ignore


    This elder sister Huang, she wants to help her and give her mother and daughter dignity, a job and the courage to survive, instead of being forced to go back by life


    Reality shouldn''t have been so cruel. Reality is always helpless, there are always a lot of blows to the determined people. Elder sister Huang knows it''s very difficult and sad to take care of a child, but she still can''t let go of her blood and bone. No matter how hard it is, she insists on it. In the case of no one to rely on, she has quite the courage to go to today, and the will required is not what ordinary people can bear. For such a woman, Ling Weiwei wants to help her, I don''t want her to live so hard


    A woman who is willing to come out for her children and who wants to be good to herself and her children should be worthy of the best and respect from all. However, her life is so distorted that she has to suffer setbacks.


    Seeing the tears gushing from Ling Weiwei''s eyelashes, Ye Yan was very upset. He suddenly took Ling Weiwei''s hand and said, "help if you want, Ling Weiwei, don''t be sad..."


    Look at her sad, he is sad, heartache. I don''t know why, he felt that the emotion in Ling Weiwei''s eyes was not only sympathy, but a kind of empathy, which made Ye Yan a little uneasy, a little distressed, and a little... Suspicious.


    How can she think of so many things when she is so young?! This girl is?! Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan''s eyes with a little dignified looking at her.


    After hearing Ye Yan''s voice, Ling Weiwei calms down and doesn''t continue to lose her composure. She comes back to her senses and is in a trance for three seconds, with sharp pain in her heart. Her children... She had not thought about it for a long time, but today, seeing this strong woman, her heart began to ache uncontrollably.


    At that time, if she didn''t care about anything, she just went home with her pregnancy to serve her parents. Even if she was looked down upon by others, her parents would not treat her like this. At that time, she would still have a good life. With her parents, the child could be born smoothly, and she would not die with her own fetus... If she knew how to put that man down at that time, it would not be so.


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t help thinking about the possibility of this matter. She couldn''t stop thinking about it. She felt like she was empty.


    Children, her children... Ling Weiwei incomparable guilt and heartache up. It''s all her fault... If we had let go of Lin Hao and Xue Lingling''s affairs, not to pursue them, not to ask them, and let them go, we would not have lost our children and made our parents so sad


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are stained with sadness. Her heart is crushed by guilt. The pain is as painful as blood, but there are no tears in her eyes.


    For the first time, Ling Weiwei began to reflect and regret. If she just lost a man and a best friend, she would have another life. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see or hear anything at that time. She was not reconciled and didn''t know how to give up.


    If only we were more mature then? Why did God let her wake up and react now?!


    It''s just a man, a man who is not worth it. Why did she lose her children and her life, and let her parents send the white haired man to the black haired man


    Ling Weiwei''s hands are shaking, and Ye Yan is even more uneasy. She holds her hands tightly and tightly, "... Weiwei, Ling Weiwei, what are you sad about?"


    It''s a pity that Ling Weiwei can''t hear anything at this time. She can only be in vain. She sympathizes with sister Huang and sympathizes with this strong woman.


    She is not as strong as sister Huang. She is not as strong as such a woman.


    Ling Weiwei choked in her heart and said in a low voice: "elder sister Huang, why don''t you go to my house? My family also needs people to work, and the work is very simple. The salary is not too high, but you can return the house and live in my house..."


    Ye Yan was also surprised, frowned, and said: "Weiwei, you..." he went to see elder sister Huang again, sighed in his heart. If Ling Weiwei wants to help, just help, but it''s hard to say how to let her live in her home?!


    But Ye Yan didn''t have time to stop her. He was a little uneasy. He was afraid that Ling Weiwei would be deeply influenced by this woman. Since he met her, Ling Weiwei had not been right.


    Ye Yan had a strong sense of uneasiness.


    But Ling Weiwei soon recovered. What happened has passed. No matter how heartache she felt, no matter how regretful she felt, no matter how guilty she felt.


    What she needs to do is to face the reality, this life, and try to change all the tragedies, and never repeat them.


    In the past, I wanted to be persistent just because I didn''t have enough vision. In this life, I may stand at a certain height and see things differently.


    She vowed that she would never fail her parents and herself in this life.


    Sister Huang was surprised, but her eyes and face softened down and said, "little girl, you don''t have to sympathize with me. Can I really help you when I go to your house?"?! You are not the master of your family. In case... "


    Sister Huang said with a strong smile: "thank you, but I''d better continue to look for it. I can''t rely on you as a kind-hearted person. When I live in the world, I always have to stand on the land and live by myself. I can''t rely on others. I can see it clearly, and I can''t live by the sympathy of a kind-hearted person like a little girl. I hope my daughter will respect me one day when she grows up, But a self respecting and self loving mother.... "


    After a pause, sister Huang said, "even if she doesn''t have a good life, let her learn how to respect herself..."


    Ye Yan looked up at her when she heard her saying this, but he didn''t expect that the rural woman had a lot of knowledge and principles. On the contrary, Ye Yan was relieved to know that Ling Weiwei was determined to help her, so he said with a smile: "in fact, her family really needs people to work, but she can''t find the right person for the moment. If you want to, you can go and have a look. If you want to do it, you can say it again, If I can''t do it, I''ll forget... "


    Elder sister Huang hesitated for a moment. Ling Weiwei calmed down, took a look at Ye Yan, and said with a smile, "yes, if you go, let my mother have a look and let her settle..."


    Sister Huang nodded and said: "well, let your parents decide. I can''t take advantage of the little girl''s kindness to rely on your family."


    When she saw Ling Weiwei''s talk, she knew that her family would not be bad, so she was relieved. She was really afraid of the little girl. She sympathized with herself and promised to make things difficult for her family. Sister Huang doesn''t want to embarrass anyone, even a kind stranger.


    This kindness alone has made her very warm. She really can''t threaten others.


    Ye Yan saw that she was so principled, that she spoke and did things according to the rules. He put some heart in her heart and looked up at this woman for several times. As long as she had the opportunity, she would seize it and rise up. Because she can''t afford to lose.


    He appreciates people with perseverance and rules


    Ye Yan smiles, grabs Ling Weiwei''s hand more tightly, and whispers: "let''s go, go home..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded in a trance and showed a smile to sister Huang.


    Because of her hard work, sister Huang doesn''t look young. She is twenty-seven years old, but she looks like forty years old.


    Because Ling Weiwei was not used to calling her sister, Huang whispered: "call me Aunt Huang!"?! Others call me auntie. You are the first one to call me elder sister... "


    Ling Weiwei felt more sad when she heard that she was still so young, but she was forced to boil like this. She didn''t know what she felt when she met a child as big as her on the road and called her aunt.


    Seeing sister Huang''s insistence and indifference, Ling Weiwei thought it was just a name, so she gave it up and said with a smile: "OK, Aunt Huang, Nini can call me sister in the future. I like children best..."


    As soon as Aunt Huang mentioned her daughter, her eyes were full of love. She hugged her baby and gave her a kiss.


    "How old is Nini?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "More than a year old, just began to learn to walk, but talk is not very neat..." Aunt Huang Mou Guang affectionate smile.


    Ling Weiwei touched Nini''s hair and said with a smile: "the child is well raised, white and clean, and sleeps so well, carefree..."


    No matter how bitter Aunt Huang is, she has no child. This woman is really a great mother. No matter how difficult the situation is, she has come here and didn''t let her daughter suffer a little. The clothes on the little girl are also very colorful. Although they are not new, they are clean and clean. Nini looks very lovely. The more she looks at them, the more she likes them.


    Aunt Huang laughed and said: "yes, I''m only glad that she came out before she was sensible. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen if I let her grow up listening to those words. Mothers only hope their children grow up safely and smoothly, happily and carefree..."


    Ye Yan looks at her conversation, and it is estimated that she is literate. She can also help when she goes to Ling''s home.


    Ling Weiwei listen to the heart hair block, for a long time did not speak, only feel sour heart. Aunt Huang, what a good mother.


    When we got to Ling''s house, Wang Xiaoyu had already set up a stall. Ling Ming was cooking. Seeing that they brought a person back, he was stunned and said, "Weiwei? What is this


    "Dad, this is Aunt Huang. I want to ask her to help us with the dishes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "you can''t help me either. Why don''t you let Aunt Huang help me?"


    Ling Ming scratched his hair and said with a simple and honest smile: "wait a moment for Xiaoyu to come back. You can talk to her again. She is the master of family affairs. Weiwei, you can make your mother nod."


    Ling Ming is obviously dominated by her mother and daughter, so she is not in charge.


    Seeing that he is not looking for trouble, Ling Weiwei is also relieved. On Wang Xiaoyu''s side, she just says it, and Wang Xiaoyu will certainly agree.


    Aunt Huang was a little uneasy. Seeing Ling Ming''s honest face, she was relieved.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Aunt Huang, you sit down. In fact, the things in my family are simple. You can help with the dishes every day and take care of the children by the way. It''s the best thing to let Nini play in the yard every day. It''s not in the way..."


    Seeing the dish Ling Ming was cooking, Aunt Huang laughed and said, "I''ll have a try..."


    Then she put the sleeping child in the back room, covered with a piece of clothes, and then came out to make a string of dishes. Ling Weiwei was very happy to see that she was quick to start. She said: "Aunt Huang, I mainly sell Fried String in my family. The business is OK, but it''s too late to make a string of dishes. I''ll let you help me in the future, and I don''t need you to do anything else..."

 Chapter 93

    Aunt Huang nodded and said with a smile: "I can do this well, and I can do it well..."


    Obviously, there is something to do here, and Aunt Huang is really a little moved. The environment here is good, and the children have a yard to move around, which is much better than the house she rented.


    Seeing that she was comfortable, Ling Weiwei relaxed and said, "Aunt Huang, please sit down for a while. I''ll pick up my mother..."


    Ling Weiwei see time almost, calculate Wang Xiaoyu also should come back, then went out.


    Aunt Huang wanted her not to worry. She didn''t know that Ling Weiwei was faster than the rabbit. She had no choice but to talk.


    Seeing that Ling Weiwei was very devoted to her, Ye Yan quietly poured a cup of tea for her, handed it to Aunt Huang and said, "Aunt Huang, have tea..."


    Aunt Huang was a little moved and said: "thank you, young man."


    Ye Yan answered, did not speak, just string dishes, Aunt Huang did not talk about his past, also has not mentioned, Ling Ming is not familiar with her, more will not talk with her, for a time in the yard is silent.


    On her way back, Ling Weiwei told her all about Aunt Huang. As soon as she heard this, Wang Xiaoyu was full of sympathy and tears. As soon as she came back, she had a warm talk with Aunt Huang. She never mentioned it, just as if she had never heard of it. She just enthusiastically asked her to stay and pay 600 yuan a month. When the business got better, she would add a little more, But Aunt Huang is very happy to have three meals and live in one day. Now, the cost of her daughter is not too big, and six hundred yuan is enough. Besides, she is so soft that she almost tears her eyes. But Aunt Huang refuses to live in their house. Wang Xiaoyu can''t persuade her, so she has to give up, She gave her another 200 yuan, but Aunt Huang refused. Wang Xiaoyu thought that it would be better to use the money to buy something for the children, so she would not talk about it any more.


    The two women are very like-minded, Aunt Huang is tough, and Wang Xiaoyu is a good person to get along with, so they just talk and laugh in a short time.


    The yard was full of laughter.


    Aunt Huang is very grateful to Wang Xiaoyu for taking her and bringing her daughter to work. She can pay so much in a month, but she is not tired. So she works very hard. With her help, Wang Xiaoyu is much more relaxed and busy. It''s very neat for three people to string dishes.


    After dinner, Ling Weiwei saw that they had already been beaten. She was relieved that she didn''t help Aunt Huang. She felt sorry in her heart.


    Aunt Huang is actually a good woman. It''s just that time doesn''t work.


    Nini woke up, but did not cry, very clever, Aunt Huang raised her excellent, let her call people, she obediently called aunt uncle, brother and sister, although the speech is not too agile, but the enunciation is also clear, I think Aunt Huang is carefully taught her, the daughter is very heart is.


    Ling Weiwei touched her hair in her heart, hugged her, and found some candy for her.


    Ye Yan''s eyes did not turn, and his brows were slightly frowning. After leaving the Ling family, Ye Yan grabbed Ling Weiwei and said: "do you like children very much?! The way you look at Nini is really different... "


    Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and then she just managed to smile and said: "well, I like children..." a sharp and unspeakable feeling of pain slipped through her heart.


    Ye Yan whispered: "don''t be like this, Ling Weiwei. Although I don''t know what you are suffering from, I don''t feel very well seeing you like this..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and stared at Ye Yan for a long time. Then she said helplessly: "you know. How do you know? "


    Ye Yan did not speak, but his expression was rather solemn.


    "Those who know me, Guo Ye Yan also..." Ling Weiwei said with a bitter smile: "I thought I covered up very well, but I didn''t expect to be seen by you. Should I say that I covered up too badly, or your attention was too good?! Even my parents didn''t notice. How did you see that... "


    Ling Weiwei mumbles to herself, and she doesn''t need Ye Yan''s answer at all. She just talks to herself.


    Ye Yan frowned, pulled Ling Weiwei in a low voice, and said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it now, but you will tell me later. With our relationship, we will... And we will only be closer and closer than we are now..."


    Closer... Relatives and friends?! Ling Weiwei didn''t think much about it. She was just a little confused. She was stunned for a long time before she whispered: "I''m sorry..."


    Even she didn''t know why. Ye Yan''s face was stiff and he didn''t speak. His heart sank and he finally turned into a helpless sigh.


    Look at her such look, his heart will correct the pain. Ling Weiwei, don''t torture me, OK?! I''d rather you say it and let me hurt with you, but why don''t you say anything?!


    Why do you say I''m sorry? You have nothing to do with me. Ye Yan felt a pain in his heart and held her hand more tightly.


    Ye Yan told himself not to worry, take your time, he can''t worry, no matter what hidden in her heart, what kind of pain, Ye Yan believes that time will slowly dilute everything, and he can also take her away all the pain.


    Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan holds her hand tightly, and her eyes are very focused, while Ling Weiwei''s eyes are slightly astringent, and she only immerses herself in her own thoughts. She doesn''t find his eyes at all.


    The more she thought about the unborn child, the more heartache she felt.


    She clearly knew that she should not be obsessed with the past life. She just met Aunt Huang by chance and felt emotional. For a moment, she was trapped in self blame and couldn''t extricate herself. She always couldn''t help thinking that if she had given up everything and gave birth to a baby, it would be good to spend the rest of her life with her child. She always couldn''t help thinking about it, and the more she thought about it, the better she would be.


    Although knowing that everything can start again after rebirth, it can''t eliminate the memory and the fact that she lost her child.


    After Ling Weiwei arrived at school, she was in a trance all day. She didn''t come back to herself until she was about to finish school.


    The dead are gone, the lost is lost, and she will never have any regrets in this life, never again


    Ling Weiwei firmly clenched her fist. Ye Yan worried all afternoon. After school, she was relieved to see her normal expression.


    But Ye Yan didn''t say anything. They went home as usual, but Ye Yan knew that although they didn''t say anything, he just knew that there was a crack in Ling Weiwei''s heart. Although he didn''t know how it was caused, Ye Yan wanted to make up for it.


    Ye Yan is just like the best hunter. He is only waiting for his prey to step into the gentle trap he set. He is not in a hurry. He has a lot of patience. One day, he will know all she is hiding.


    Two days later, Lin Hao Ran to find Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. His joy almost came out of his eyebrows, and he said in surprise: "Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan, do you know the turnover of Internet cafes and game halls on the first day?"?! Ah, it''s more than three thousand yuan. Oh, my God, it''s not Saturday and Sunday. If there are more people on Saturday and Sunday, the people are full every day in these two days. How much money can we make in a month if we go on like this... "


    Lin Hao beamed and said: "if there are so many every day, there will be 90000 in a month, 90000... God, even if it''s not good, there will be more than 50000 in addition to expenses. It''s too profitable. It''s really too profitable. There will be 600000 in a year. The money we put in will be paid back in less than a year... God, I''ll raise the price for the Chinese New Year, My God... "


    Lin Hao is almost happy to jump up, and the whole person is about to float up.


    In the end, she is still a young man, not as calm as later generations. Her face is still full of publicity that belongs to the young people alone. Ling Weiwei laughs and says in a good mood: "these days, doing these businesses is very profitable. Besides, the decoration, the number of machines, and the maintenance and management are all first-class in a city. It''s strange that the location is good and the business is not good, But we also invested a lot of money, site selection, decoration, all kinds of busy, just to open the industry, there is such a business is normal, OK? Only in this way can input and output be symmetrical... "


    "But this business also envies a lot of other owners of Internet cafes and game halls. They have also secretly come to observe the staff in our shop. They are all gone, and they don''t dare to do anything to us..." Lin Hao laughs. A Yingjun''s face is full of excitement, and says: "this is the so-called" someone in the court is easy to do things! "?! Ha ha... "


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei laughed.


    Ye Yan said in a low voice: "you can do it well. If you can open such a branch in a city and other cities, I support you. Looking at such a business, it''s not impossible to expand the business wholeheartedly..."


    As soon as he said this, it almost lit up the road ahead like a beacon. He said excitedly: "I will. This business is so profitable. If you don''t do it for nothing, you won''t do it. " Besides, there are so many people at the bottom who point to this business to support their families.


    "Do well, don''t let your uncle and I down, Lin Hao. I know you are an ambitious and capable person. What you can do is much more than what you have now..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "do well."


    Lin Hao nodded his head with bright eyes, and looked at Ye Yan''s eyes, as if they were bright as a guiding light.


    "Just need to pay attention to is, to open a branch, we must do a good job in Management..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Lin Hao, you should also learn some management, especially to learn how to manage people, let the bottom people how to help you manage affairs and business. This is a great knowledge. Learn it slowly. If you can learn it well, you will be able to achieve scale in the future. If you can''t learn it well, even if you make money now, it''s just a small fight and a small scene for a while... "


    Lin Hao was stunned and said: "this business is so good, can''t it last long?"


    "Of course, it won''t last long. Before there was no telephone, then there was a telephone, and then there was a mobile phone. Now there are small mobile phones and computers. Don''t you really think this technology won''t progress?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Internet cafes and game halls are just sunset industries after all. If you want to make money, you can make money in recent years. Science and technology are changing with each passing day. If you can''t open them any day, you really can''t open them..."


    Lin Hao was stunned and said: "why?! I don''t quite understand. "


    "Internet speed will improve. In the future, there will be phones in people''s homes, and then phones will be replaced by mobile phones. There will also be computers in people''s homes, and there will be broadband. At that time, it will be extremely convenient for everyone to access the Internet. Who will go to the Internet bar to access the Internet?"?! Moreover, the popularity of computers is very fast. Because the cost is getting lower and lower, it will cost thousands of yuan for an ordinary family to install a machine. After people''s living conditions are good, who can''t afford to install it? " Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "so, you have to take advantage of these years to make money, and then look at the wrong direction. These Internet cafes and game halls need to shake hands quickly. Otherwise, you can lose money just by updating the machines and game machines. You can''t charge another five yuan for one hour. You can see that there will be many Internet cafes in the city in 2000 at most, You have to reduce the price. At that time, you think you can really receive five yuan an hour, and ten yuan and fifteen yuan for the Chinese New Year and festival?! You can dream... "

 Chapter 94

    Lin Hao was stunned when he heard that. All his enthusiasm was splashed by the cold water, and he suddenly woke up a lot.


    Ling Weiwei looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m talking about things after 2000. You can still make a lot of money in these years..."


    Lin Hao was a smart man after all. After staying for a moment, he responded and said: "what should I do after I dump the Internet bar and the game hall?"


    "This business can''t be done for a lifetime. It has to be transformed." Ling Weiwei was very happy and said with a smile: "you can do something else, such as developing games, making several large-scale games, and using your Internet cafes to promote, killing two birds with one stone. The business of Internet cafes will not be so profitable after 2000, but this business can at least be as it was in 2008. You still have ten years to go. What''s your development in these ten years, It depends on your nature. If you can start a game company and make good use of the resources of Internet cafes, it''s still profitable to sell equipment. However, it depends on whether you have the ability to eat this business. It''s really hard to develop games... "


    When Lin haodun got excited, he said in a hurry: "what kind of game, you tell me about it, a direction or something, and I really want to think about it..."


    "Well, I''ll write something for you at that time, but it''s a general thing. You can find someone to do the details yourself, but it''s always right to do it according to my general direction." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Lin Hao was very happy and said: "OK, you can write it slowly. Write it more carefully. The more detailed, the better..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile.


    When Ye Yan looked at her, he only felt that there were endless things in her mind, which seemed to be inexhaustible, but it was very accurate and practical, as if she could guess the future.


    Thinking about it, Ye Yan was shocked. He finally knew why he felt that she was so different. It was because she always said things about the future, so he always had a strange sense of disobedience.


    That''s the feeling. That''s right


    Although Ye Yan thinks so, he looks at Ling Weiwei quietly. His eyes are very soft.


    Lin Hao has been used to it for a long time. He smiles and goes to one side without disturbing their close relationship. Maybe Ling Weiwei doesn''t notice any difference, but Lin Hao, as an outsider, can see it clearly. Ye Yan really protects her, seemingly silent, but Ling Weiwei is already in his control.


    The three went back and talked about the Internet cafe. They arrived at Ling''s house in a few steps. They went to the yard to have a meal together. As soon as they finished eating, Lin Hao ran back to the Internet cafe. He couldn''t stay at home. Now he only focused on these businesses. Chen Shi doesn''t care much about him. Anyway, there are his comrades in arms in the Internet cafe and the game hall, There''s nothing wrong.


    Chen Shi is now busy with the Internet cafes and game halls, and he is on the right track, so he has resumed his former lifestyle and continues to stay with Ye Yan, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Ling Weiwei thought about it for a while and asked Ye Yan with a smile: "the Internet cafe is managed by Lin Hao. How do you decide the treatment..."


    "If you ask now, is the Empress Dowager aware of it?" Ye Yan said with a helpless smile, "the shares are divided into three parts, 40% for you and 40% for me. The remaining 20 are due to Lin Hao. However, I don''t care how he manages them. He is in full charge of them..."


    "You don''t have to use people, you don''t have to doubt people, but Lin Hao, I believe him. I think you have confidence in him too..." Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "Yes, of course I have confidence..." after thinking about it, Ye Yan said with a smile: "Lin Hao is actually very good... He has been very attentive recently. He is very busy in business and forgets to eat and sleep, and he works very hard. Just ask Chen Shi..."


    "So it is. He has high demands on himself. People who have high demands on themselves usually work very hard and can''t get along with themselves. It''s also normal for Lin Hao to have these behaviors..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the cheapest person is me. I didn''t give any money and didn''t make any effort, and I took 40 shares. It''s really cheap..."


    "I didn''t say that your ideas are very valuable. In the future, for the better development of Lin Hao, you will come up with more ideas, which can be regarded as a contribution..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I will. Even if I''ve finished searching my head, I have to work hard to come up with a lot of ideas. It''s not in vain to take so many shares. Otherwise, some people will say that I only take money but don''t work..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan listened to a music, also know that she is not a person, took the money, unexpectedly also did not respond. Moreover, compared with the money invested in Russia, this small sum of money is really nothing. Ling Weiwei is too lazy to refuse.


    "But it''s hard to say how far Lin Hao can develop..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "In a word, we don''t interfere. Let''s rely on his ability. He earns more, we earn more, we earn less, and we won''t starve to death. I think he''s very hardworking, and the future is really hard to say..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei gave a thumbs up, laughed and said, "I agree."


    She looked up at the sky, and it was going to be 1998, which was really an eventful year. There were so many things she wanted to do


    But 1998 was also the year Ma Huateng made penguins, so in 1998, anyway, she had to invest in the penguins.


    Of course, there''s Jack Ma, but now Jack Ma is just making a lot of money. In 1999, Jack Ma got Alibaba company, so he has to wait. At that time, he''ll let Ye Yan''s venture capital company give him money to finance and enjoy his success


    With such a thought, Ling Weiwei was happy. She said with a smile: "your venture capital company should be able to set up too?"


    "... the preparations are almost finished, and the formal operation will be at the end of the year, soon..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "take your time, it''s getting colder and colder, and it''s going to be Chinese New Year. We''ll make good preparations this year..."


    "What are you planning?" After listening to Zhiyue, Ling Weiwei said, "we can''t spend the new year together. You want to go back to the emperor to accompany your grandfather and grandfather, and my parents are here..."


    Ye Yan was stunned. He felt a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t bear to leave. He missed her even more.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "your grandfather and grandfather are old. You have to accompany them more. Otherwise, when you lose them, it''s too late..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "I know." However, I want to live with her, but I know it''s impossible now.


    After all, it''s a pity. Wait a little longer. After that, he won''t separate from her every year. Just thinking about not being able to meet for a long time, Ye Yan can''t stand it any more. But he really wants to pack up the Ling family and go to the imperial capital for the new year, but it''s just an idea. Ye Yan can only think about it. The Ling family are not familiar with the imperial capital. Now it won''t be over, unless he and Ling Weiwei become a family.


    Now, after all, it''s bad reputation.


    He doesn''t want to ruin his future relationship because of the impulse. In case the Ling family and his wife find out, it''s hard to say whether they will let their daughter be close to him in the future.


    Ye Yan thinks about it, but he can only bear it.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the last dish is almost finished. You can bring some more vegetables back. It''s good for the old people to eat more vegetables. The spring water should also be used to make tea, especially for health maintenance..."


    "Well, I will, grandfather and grandfather drink every day..." Ye Yan answered with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said, "when you go back for the new year, you''ll bring more. Don''t let the old man cut off this dish. It''s cold. It''s estimated that this dish can''t be broken..."


    "All right." Ye Yan was grateful to her, and he answered with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei just wants to do her best, and then listen to the destiny. She doesn''t want Ye Yan to accept the fact that old Chen has passed away next year. Ye Yan is still too young now. If she is a little older, she can at least accept it. Ling Weiwei is really afraid that he can''t stand it. It depends on fate if it works. I hope these little things she did are still useful.


    It''s getting colder and colder. One night, Ling Weiwei and her parents didn''t go out of the stall. They went to the street and bought winter clothes to help their parents buy underwear, coats, gloves, hats and hairy shoes.


    Because the weather is very cold, my parents have frostbite on their hands when they make dishes every day. In addition, the weather outside is too cold, so they go out every day without gloves. They can''t stand it. Ling Weiwei didn''t let them buy it. They were still a little reluctant.


    Later, I also brought a copy to Aunt Huang, and I also gave it to Nini and Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu. They bought hats, cotton padded shoes and coats. They came back in big and small bags. Only Ling Weiwei didn''t buy it. When Wang Xiaoyu wanted to buy it for her, Ling Weiwei only said that it was not fashionable here. She said that she wanted Ye Yan to bring back some beautiful and fashionable clothes from the imperial capital. Wang Xiaoyu just let her go


    It costs a lot of money, but it''s warm. The whole family is very happy. Aunt Huang, Nini, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu are also very happy. They are as happy as if they are going to celebrate the new year.


    Xiao Long and Xiao Hu get along well with Nini. The three children can often play together. Aunt Huang is very pleased to see that having children to play with Nini can also make Nini more cheerful.


    Aunt Huang is very grateful for the kindness of Ling''s family. She feels it. The reward is also 100% sincere.


    Aunt Huang''s face has softened a lot recently. When Ling Weiwei sees it, she will think that she is actually a very contented woman. She doesn''t complain about life, but only treats life quietly. She should learn from this woman''s mentality.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, so the work and cooking of Chuancai are moved indoors. When Chuancai is cooked, it will be moved to the coal stove for heating. Otherwise, it''s really very cold. However, if you use the coal stove indoors, you''ll open a little window. I''m afraid of poisoning. However, my family are very careful, and it''s safe.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of December, the final exam is coming, and the new year is coming. Ye Yan often receives two old people''s phone calls these days, always urging him to go back to the emperor to accompany them after the exam.


    Ye Yan is full of promise, but when he puts down the phone, he always feels a little melancholy.


    Looking out of the sky, it snowed. Ye Yan adds a piece of clothes and goes out of the yard involuntarily. He sees Ling Weiwei standing outside the window and watching the snow particles fall down one by one on her hair, clothes and hat, which makes Ye Yan feel sad.


    He hurriedly walked over and led her to the yard. He added a coat of his own to her and said, "if you want to see the snow, put on more clothes. Look here. Don''t freeze. Don''t you want to take the exam well?"


    Ling Weiwei was very sad. When she mentioned the exam, she had two big heads. She said with a dry smile: "I''m tired of reading. When I see the snow, I come out to breathe. I forget to put on my clothes..."


    "This can also forget, no wonder the last mid-term exam is just in the middle of the neighborhood..." Ye Lai stares at her helpless way.

 Chapter 95

    At the mention of this, Ling Weiwei was very depressed. "Of course, I can''t compare with you, Xueba. What kind of brain are you? Why don''t you often have classes, or can you still be the first in the exam? I''ll borrow your brain to use when I take the exam..."


    Ye Yan was very happy and said, "I want to borrow it. I''m afraid you can''t control my brain. I don''t have enough power to turn it around..."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t speak. She glared at him, sighed and said: "compared with you, I''m a scum. It''s really hard for me. In fact, I''m still very complacent about myself. Just compared with you, I''m nothing. This achievement is really not enough. It''s sad to think about it..."


    straight A student. study slacker.


    These two words are really new.


    Ye Yan thinks about it. If he and she can go further, is this the love story between Xueba and xuezha, and it has to be told?!


    Ye Yan thought that he would become a legend in the future.


    Looking at the snow falling on her head, Ye Yan pulled her hand and said, "come in and read a book. After the exam, you can only see the snow scenery if you are such a scum..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei was so excited by him that she couldn''t say anything, but what he said was the fact that her achievements were really only wandering in the middle reaches. It can only be said that this key middle school is really full of talents, and all of them are school bullies. She used to be excellent, and she was set off in this school, so it''s not obvious at all.


    Think about it, it''s quite helpless.


    However, new year''s Day is coming, and the crisis in Russia is becoming more and more serious.


    At the beginning, it was possible to turn things around, but the leader''s misjudgment led to more and more serious after 1998, and finally to the point of irreparable loss. It would take a lot of energy and time for Russia to recover.


    But just at the beginning, Ye Yan has made a lot of money through jack. Jack is more and more excited now. He no longer has doubts in his heart and follows Ye Yan''s direction firmly. Now Jack almost worships Ye Yan as a stock god, and he wants to worship Ye Yan like three incense sticks in the morning, middle and evening.


    If it could be established, the ancestral hall would have been established.


    Jack''s eyes are bright. When he often talks to Ye Yan on the phone, he doesn''t look like an elite in front of outsiders. Either he is incoherent, or he is so excited that Ye Yan is helpless. He tells Ling Weiwei about it and makes her laugh.


    Ling Weiwei just gave a deep smile and said: "what are these? He can''t stand it. The sweetness is still behind. Don''t say ten times. If we go on like this, a hundred times is possible..."


    This crisis, wrong at the beginning, is irreversible and irreparable. It''s a pity that if there are no other reborn people in the world besides her, this crisis will still happen.


    Ye Yan touched her hair and said with a smile, "I agree, too."


    They look at each other and smile. Continue to invest in the intense review, in fact, Ling Weiwei in this middle school feel the pressure is really big, didn''t go to school don''t feel, after really go, found that everyone in the class is learning, that kind of atmosphere, drive her strong heart also up.


    She is also really afraid of the test is too bad, too humiliating. So I work hard.


    The two children have been working hard every day recently, and they are still reading books in a cold day. Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming really can''t bear the hardship of the two children, so they burn charcoal fire for them and try not to disturb them no matter what they do.


    However, the conditions of Ye Yan''s family are better. Ling Weiwei will go to Ye Yan to read books most of the time, and the people of Ling''s family have long been used to it.


    When Wang Xiaoyu and Aunt Huang were cooking around the charcoal stove, Wang Xiaoyu took a look at Aunt Huang and said, "sister, you are still so young. You have to learn how to maintain it. How can you be older than me?"


    Although Wang Xiaoyu has suffered a lot, at least Ling Ming loves her, so she has a good mental outlook. Unlike Aunt Huang, although she is only under 30 years old, she suffered a lot from her ex husband. Later, she came back to her mother''s home with a child, and she suffered a lot of coldness and cold treatment. Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to be so young, In particular, she can almost imagine what Aunt Huang suffered.


    Aunt Huang just laughed and said, "although I''m older, I''ve settled down now. It''s good to live so peacefully with my daughter. I''m satisfied. I''m not as flustered as before. When I was at my mother''s house, although I got up early every day to work, I didn''t look down on fame and share. It''s like eating free food. I really feel bad. Now I''m on my own, Although the days are bitter, my heart is sweet. When I was in my mother''s home, my heart was like pouring bitter water. It''s really not a general pain... "


    "Sister, you are suffering..." Wang Xiaoyu sighed: "but, you also have to maintain, don''t give up anything, you make good-looking, Nini grew up, mentioned her mother''s heart is happy, at least she don''t have to worry about others will make fun of her is a single parent child, because her mother is very strong..."


    Aunt Huang was stunned. She didn''t speak for a long time, but she stopped.


    "Because you are strong enough and beautiful enough, your daughter will be more confident, more face, and will not blame you. You can also give her a better life. Sister, you are still young now. If you have the opportunity, you can find a chance to do a small business and give your daughter a guarantee in the future. Later, Nini has to go to school and work, and you don''t want to be a burden to her. I couldn''t figure it out before, But after I came out, I really figured out that you also need a stable place to earn money, to give your daughter and yourself a better environment, and to leave her a house. Even if your daughter says that she will not be looked down upon by others... "


    This words simply said to Huang Yi''s heart, she fell into tears and said: "who said no, it''s just me..."


    "You, don''t belittle yourself, just think about it carefully, and you will understand later..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "if you have the courage to come out, you will be much better than us at this step, so I think you should be better than us. You are a stronger mother than me..."


    "Elder sister, you..." Aunt Huang burst into tears.


    Wang Xiaoyu handed her the handkerchief and said with a smile: "cry, cry enough at one time, and you won''t cry any more. What''s left for your daughter is to laugh. You should prove yourself with your strength, and tell her with your actions that you are the best mother. You should be a model for her. If you don''t divorce, you will be weak. A mother is the best teacher for a child. What you can teach her is much more than the teachers in the school, much more than you think... "


    Aunt Huang cried and nodded. Her eyes were bright. Although her face was rough and gray, her eyes were still what a 27 year old woman should look like. She whispered: "I will give my daughter the best. As long as I have the chance, I will be her best example..."


    She looked at Nini playing clay figurines with soft eyes. Her heart was sweet and her confusion was swept away. She had a sweet burden for herself and her daughter. How could she be so weak?! How can we go on like this?! She is so young. She''s not old. She''s only twenty-seven years old. There''s time for everything. She must be her daughter''s proudest mother and her best example


    Wang Xiaoyu was relieved when she saw that her eyes were firm. She said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''ve been looking at you these days. I''m really afraid that your heart will be dead. If you live, you still want to hope. Even if the hope is dim, you can''t give up..."


    "Yes, I thought it was wrong before..." Aunt Huang accepted her tears and said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me..."


    "I''m also afraid that you will become boring. My mother''s state of mind affects my daughter''s state of mind. I hope Nini can grow up happily. Seeing her, I think of our family when Weiwei was a child..." Wang Xiaoyu sighed: "to tell you the truth, I don''t hide it from you. Although our relationship is good, Ling Ming and I have been bullied at home..."


    Aunt Huang was surprised and said, "how do you say that?"


    Wang Xiaoyu shook her head and said with a smile: "I feel guilty for letting my daughter grow up in that kind of environment. If we knew that we would not starve to death, Ling Ming and I would have come out early. Fortunately, our daughter won''t be affected. Now I''m afraid that she will grow crooked if she doesn''t pay attention to it..."


    Ling Ming is also silent, sighed, these days he is often in reflection, if can come out earlier, daughter also need not bear so much.


    "Ling Ming and I are only Weiwei''s daughter. You know what it''s like to have no son in the countryside?! Weiwei originally had a younger brother, but she was raised to the age of three. When she gave birth to him, she hurt her body. She couldn''t raise her back, and she couldn''t give birth. Our family was scolded for being out of doors. Weiwei was bullied by the children in the village when she was a child. What they said was extremely hurtful. Can Weiwei not feel uncomfortable?! But at that time, we had to endure it. Now we really regret it. Why did we let our daughter grow up in that kind of environment? It''s really hard for me to think of the injury that Wei Wei suffered when she was a child... "


    Wang Xiaoyu red eyes, Aunt Huang also touched the mind, eyes are red, want to comfort Wang Xiaoyu, but do not know how to comfort. Maybe they just need a listener for each other, so Aunt Huang said nothing more.


    Wang Xiaoyu continued: "so we live very carefully. We dare not contradict the villagers as much as possible. What we are afraid of is that they will pick up ugly curses when they are in a hurry. It really makes me feel bad. It''s not only the villagers, but also my mother-in-law. Sometimes she scolds very ugly. She is also eccentric. She always wants to pick something from our family to give it to her little son, Even an egg is good. Once I refuse to give it and it doesn''t go well with her heart, she will immediately scold her. I don''t remember how many times I have quarreled with her, and I can''t count it... I''m too lazy to count it. "


    Wang Xiaoyu sighed, and Ling Ming snorted: "what mother-in-law? Don''t we break up the relationship?! After that, she was just a stranger. "


    After hearing this, Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "yes, sister, when we came out, we gave her all the houses and land in our hometown. We should give her pension money without asking for anything. In the future, when we met such a woman, it was helpless. You don''t know how happy she was when we said we would give her these, I don''t worry that we will not be able to live in the city at all. All the things that have happened over the years have hurt Daming''s heart. Otherwise, even my mother won''t admit it... "


    "Anyway, you don''t owe her anything. If you don''t recognize it, you don''t have to worry about it..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "you''ve been working hard and happy. I think Weiwei is so aggressive. She has good grades and is a key middle school..."

 Chapter 96

    "Your sweetness is not in the back, let''s not envy anyone..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Nini is so sensible, sister, you should be more open..."


    "Yes." Aunt Huang nodded with a smile and said: "with Nini, my heart is satisfied, and I am motivated to do everything. I only come out for her. If I don''t have this child, I''m afraid I''ll just muddle along in my mother''s home and live by my face all my life..."


    Aunt Huang said with a bitter smile: "or be remarried by her mother''s family..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s nothing to take your children with you now. When you are young, maybe you can find a new father for Nini..."


    But Aunt Huang shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "she''s like her father. Can she expect her stepfather to treat her well? I dare not place my hope on another man. No one is the savior to save our mother and daughter. I''d better rely on myself to give my daughter a better life... "


    "Ah, you don''t say that until you meet it now, and you won''t think so when you meet it later." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "who dares to say the future?"?! Maybe there''s something else. "


    Aunt Huang shook her head with a smile and said: "for the sake of my daughter, I will not remarry. People in this world are selfish. No man will be willing to raise children for others. No one will be so great. If Nini is wronged a little in order to get married, I will not, absolutely impossible..."


    Aunt Huang laughed and said, "so this life is only for our mother and daughter. The elder sister is right. I''ll try my best to be both a father and a mother to give her the best life and let her know that we can live better without a father..."


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "maybe one day, when you stand at a certain height, and you also clean up, the level of men you see is different. At that time, maybe there will be a new fate. If there is, don''t refuse. Everything can be done..."


    Aunt Huang just a smile, said: "everything depends on fate."


    Wang Xiaoyu patted her hand and said with a smile, "it''s good to have hope. Ling Ming and I are doing some small business now. Although we are a little bit tired, we are better than working. We can also give Weiwei better conditions to buy a house within one year. Our Ling family has nothing. We come to the city without a house, I''m really afraid that Weiwei will be wronged in the future... It''s hard to say who she is. People in the city have a high vision and a bit of a dog''s eye is low on people. If we don''t have money, we have to be looked down upon. Even Daming and I would rather be described as upstarts than my daughter be despised again. Weiwei has suffered so much since she was a child, now and in the future, Daming and I work hard to make people dislike her so much... "


    Aunt Huang was slightly moved and said, "elder sister, I want to learn from you, and I will work harder in the future..."


    "Yes, but Nini is still young, you are still young. Take your time, everything will be in time. I think Nini is so good, and she will be very intimate in the future..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Aunt Huang nodded with a smile. The two women''s hearts became firmer and more cordial. When they were together, they were really like two sisters.


    After Aunt Huang was told by Wang Xiaoyu, her heart suddenly became very tough. No matter what, even for her daughter, she had to be strong. She must not live so weak and incompetent, but to live more wonderful


    Two women are talking in the yard, and Ling Weiwei stands outside the yard, her heart is sour, and her fingers are clenching the wall tightly, almost crying.


    Her mother, Wang Xiaoyu, is so strong now. No, she has always been strong and always wanted to give herself the best, but she didn''t find a good way before. Now she comes out, but she lives like a fish in water. The more she lives, the more moistening she is. But he and Ling Ming still have to think about themselves and worry about her future


    Ling Weiwei gasped, red eyes, stood outside the yard for a long time, Ye Yan accompanied her, did not speak, just focused on looking at her, these words he also heard, is the most simple, the deepest maternal love in the world, to tell you the truth, he really envied, such maternal love, even humble, but he never got. Ye Yan''s eyes are also red. He only looks at Ling Weiwei attentively and can guess what she thinks


    He secretly thought, Ling Weiwei, in the future, we will be filial to your parents, OK?! They can give you the best they can, and we can certainly give them the best company.


    Ye Yan calmed down, plucked her hand from the wall, held it tightly, and said: "go in. It''s late. Rest early. "


    "... well." Ling Weiwei didn''t look up, her nose was sour, and her voice was also stressed. Step by step, she pushes the door open and goes in. Ye Yan looks at her and smiles. Then she turns back to her home.


    She is also a happy person. That''s enough.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were full of enthusiasm, but she just choked her back. She just raised a smiling face and said: "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    "Back?" Wang Xiaoyu was happy and said, "have you finished reading? How''s the review going? "


    "... well, not bad." Ling Weiwei suddenly hugged Wang Xiaoyu from behind, put her hand on her shoulder, hugged her and said: "Mom, you are the most lovely person in the world. So is Dad. "


    "Yo, this girl also learned to act like a coquettish..." Wang Xiaoyu said with tears and laughter: "you, don''t praise us so much, isn''t it bad to review and recover?! If you really love me and your father, come back with a good result in the exam. "


    Ling Weiwei immediately suffered and said: "Mom, you really don''t know that this school is full of bullys. It''s really not easy for me..."


    She said sad, Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu happy, Aunt Huang said with a smile: "children''s reading is not easy, don''t force too hard, if you become a nerd is not good, in the key middle school has this score is really good, after the examination of a good university should be no problem, this middle school I have heard, the enrollment rate is very high, very high..."


    Wang Xiaoyu listened to Zhile and said with a smile: "the enrollment rate is high. More than 80% of people can be admitted to the undergraduate course, but ah, this little girl can''t be too shameful?! Otherwise, it''s really dead... "


    Wang Xiaoyu is just joking, but she doesn''t mean to force her. Ling Weiwei knows this in her heart. She says with her mouth: "well, it''s really beautiful to be admitted to a university at home in the future..."


    "This child..." Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t laugh or cry. She pointed to her forehead and said, "it''s just that, no matter what school, you just have to pass the exam. At that time, your father and I will go with you. We''re just your daughter. We''ll die lonely if we don''t follow you. You, don''t worry about us. If you want to fall in love, we have to check it out..."


    "Who''s in love?" Ling Weiwei murmured with her lips, but with a smile in her eyes.


    "If you don''t want to stay, stay here or stay for revenge..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "you won''t say that then. When you think about it, my heart will ache. My daughter, who was raised by hard work, is cheaper than others..."


    Aunt Huang was very happy and said with a smile: "elder sister, you really are. You follow her every day, and you are not afraid that she is bored..."


    "Don''t bother me, I''ll follow her. Anyway, unless I go with Daming, I''ll follow her all my life..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei listened to Zhile and said with a smile: "who thinks you are bored? I can''t wait, but I won''t get married. I want to find a son-in-law to come back and have a baby with my family name. After that, our family will eat your food and drink yours. Then you will think I am..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was so happy that she said with a smile: "that''s a good feeling. If you can really find a son-in-law to come back, I''m afraid people won''t like to come into our house. Our family is so poor, who will like it?"


    "I don''t want it if I don''t want it..." Ling Weiwei said happily.


    "Good, good, ambitious, if you can really bring back, no matter how many children you have, we don''t get tired of eating here every day, mom promises..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Mom, you are so good, you and dad are the best..." Ling Weiwei smiles, but her eyes are slightly moist.


    "I wish I didn''t bother you!"?! You girl... "Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought that what Ling Weiwei said was just to make herself happy, and she didn''t take it seriously. She thought that her daughter would marry out and leave them in the future, but she never thought that it would become a reality.


    Aunt Huang was a little envious when she saw that they had such a good relationship. She looked down at Nini, and she and her daughter would do the same in the future. Even if a role is missing, she and Nini depend on each other, but they cherish it more. Such warmth is also very good, Aunt Huang''s heart suddenly more settled down, for her daughter, she has to work harder. In order to make Nini live a better life without discrimination, at least she has more. What her mother can give is more than what other people have parents to give, so Nini won''t be hurt too much.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming listen to Zhile. Ling Ming puts down his axe and says with a smile: "let''s have a rest early. We''ll have an exam in two days. Don''t get cold. It''s getting late. We need to cover the quilt. There''s hot water on the stove. Wash your face..."


    "Well, dad and mom, you should go to bed early too. Nini is going to bed too. Why is she so energetic?" Ling Weiwei hugs Nini, kisses her and says with a smile.


    Aunt Huang said, "she has to wait for you to come back and sleep together."


    "Is that right?"?! Nini is so good, elder sister takes you to sleep... "Ling Weiwei says with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile, then took Nini in, put the water in the stove to wash Nini''s face and herself, and then told a story to coax Nini to sleep. The girl was really sleepy, and as soon as she got to bed, she slept soundly.


    Aunt Huang has a house to rent, but it''s cold recently, and she has to work overtime at home at night. So Aunt Huang lives with Ling''s family these days. It''s better to squeeze them together and take a child home at night. Aunt Huang originally refused, but later she got close to Wang Xiaoyu, and she didn''t look so strange. She was like a relative, and for the sake of her children, She reluctantly agreed to come down, and the empty room was cleared up. She put a bed for her and her children. It was warm enough. The quilt was very thick, and the mother and daughter were very comfortable.


    Although the environment of Ling''s family is not particularly good, it''s warm and better than anything. Aunt Huang is used to it after living for two days. It''s going to be new year''s day. It''s more lively and she''s not too cold.


    Wang Xiaoyu invited her to spend the new year together, and Aunt Huang also agreed. She didn''t want to be too outspoken. These days, she has been thinking about what kind of business to do after saving some money.

 Chapter 97

    In fact, she knows a few words, but she doesn''t know much about it. She can also count the bill and has no skills. The only thing she can do is to master the skills of a tailor. It''s just the skills she learned in the countryside. Can she really live in this city?!


    Aunt Huang hesitated a little, so she told Wang Xiaoyu, "I studied in the countryside. I''m afraid I can''t keep up with the times, so I''m afraid I''ll do something, and nobody can see it."


    These days, Aunt Huang thinks a lot and has a lot of vision for the future. Therefore, her eyes are no longer gray and calm, but full of vitality. In adversity, there are always some weeds growing in the wind, and often those weeds have the most vigorous vitality, which makes people happy. Wang Xiaoyu looked at her and said with a smile, "sister, what are you worried about?! Even if you''re really behind, you''re still young and can learn. It''s not like you''re old enough... "


    "Yes, Aunt Huang, you can learn. You are only 27, but not 77. As the saying goes, it''s never too old to learn. You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can do it..." Ling Weiwei advised.


    Aunt Huang was relieved and said, "you''re right. I think too much. Instead, I look at the head and the tail."


    "People, for the unknown future, there are always some at a loss, Aunt Huang can make up her mind has been very good..." Ling Weiwei advised with a smile.


    Aunt Huang nodded with a smile and said, "when I save some money and learn some skills, I''ll go to the street and set up a stall to make clothes. It''s nothing to suffer. When I have some more money, I''ll open a tailor''s shop."


    "That''s right. As for Nini, our family can also take care of her. You, it''s just right to make money with ease..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Aunt Huang''s heart was full of gratitude, she said: "elder sister, really, thank you. If you hadn''t instructed me, I would still be a little muddled and live like this..."


    "We just point out and encourage each other. We all have nothing, but one day, we can survive in this city." Wang Xiaoyu whispered.


    "Yes..." Aunt Huang was stunned for a moment, and then said: "but in this way, no one at home will help you string vegetables..."


    "No one to string, no one to string, big business less do some, as a rest..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I also want to open, anyway, business is still good, but if people are too tired, it is not worth when, or to rest well, this is Weiwei often advised me..."


    Aunt Huang felt warm in her heart and said, "Wei Wei is really sensible..."


    "Nini will be sensible in the future..." Wang Xiaoyu rubbed Nini''s soft hair and said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''ll buy some books for Aunt Huang to come back and have a look. It''s about how to cut clothes. In fact, the type of clothes is the most important. Aunt Huang has a craft. If she can innovate, she will definitely make money..."


    "Yes..." Aunt Huang laughed and said: "then please Weiwei to help me find the book. When you finish the exam, you can buy it no later. How much money did you buy? Aunt Huang gave you the money. This money can''t take advantage of you..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and doesn''t refuse. Aunt Huang wants respect, not sympathy, so she can''t refuse like this. Otherwise, she will only push Aunt Huang further. What she wants to do is to stand in the world with her own ability. What she wants is so simple, but it''s not so simple. She has to make more efforts than ordinary people.


    Ling Weiwei thinks to herself that when the time comes, she will draw some later generations'' clothing patterns for her, and let her think about it by herself. There must be a market, but it can''t be too advanced. It''s estimated that people now can''t accept it


    Ling Weiwei thought and put it in her heart. She sincerely hopes that this woman can be independent from the world. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. Ling Weiwei still knows this truth.


    Moreover, the encounter is fate, from her body, she can see his shadow, in any case also want to help. Besides, Aunt Huang is also very motivated and ambitious.


    If she can be single and have the courage to divorce, her spine is definitely not curved. If she is given a chance, she will be able to be a person. All she needs is a chance.


    Ling Weiwei is looking forward to the day of her transformation, just like her own rebirth. Aunt Huang also has the day of rebirth. She can prove that even if she is divorced and has a child, she can live a good life.


    When Ye Yan came in, he saw the calm smile on Ling Weiwei''s face. He said with a smile: "go, go to school, tomorrow will be the exam, today we have to seize the chance, this last day''s opportunity, we have to hold Buddha''s feet again..."


    "Are you talking about me?" Ling Weiwei glared at him, picked up her schoolbag, and said: "if you leave, you are cruel..."


    Ye Yan smiles and grabs her hair behind her. Ling Weiwei''s scalp is hot. She turns her head and stares at him and says, "how do you like to bully me like a primary school student recently, either grabbing my hand or pulling my hair? Don''t be so naive, OK?"


    This silly girl, he is just a little reluctant to give up her. After the exam, it''s winter vacation. He is really reluctant to go back to the imperial capital, but he also wants two old people to have to go back. Naturally, he can''t help but be reluctant to give up between actions and words. Fortunately, it''s just these little moves. If anything else, it''s troublesome. If you don''t even let him do these little actions, he''ll be really depressed. He''s afraid to do something more extraordinary. That''s really troublesome


    Ling Weiwei, you don''t understand. What do you know when you are so young? What worries you is only himself. Ye Yan only feels that a heart is really burning on the fire. And a little depressed not reconciled, can only drag her hair and other small action to ease the heart has not been separated already appeared missing.


    Ye Yan chuckled: "look at you, I just want to bully you. Well, what kind of psychology is that? "


    "It''s called metamorphosis!" Ling Weiwei glared at him and said, "you''ll be back to the imperial capital soon. You can''t leave me a good impression..."


    "What a good impression, I don''t want to come back, but say..." Ye Yan suddenly put his hand on her shoulder, tightly grasped her arm, and didn''t let her free. He said with a smile: "if I leave, you will miss me...?"


    This Ye Yan is becoming more and more excessive. She loves to bully herself. Ling Weiwei is very depressed, but she doesn''t think about it at all, because she has not yet developed. Her skin is black, and she is small, like a boy. She developed late, which is really different from ordinary girls. Now she is small, if not because of her long hair, It could be mistaken for a boy.


    "... what do you think?! I''m busy. Besides, you didn''t say it yourself. I''m not coming back! " Ling Weiwei took it for granted.


    Ye Yan is even more depressed. She corrects her severely. Ling Weiwei screams angrily and says: "Ye Yan, wait for me..."


    But Ye Yan had already jumped away. Ling Weiwei yelled angrily and chased after him, panting: "when I grow up, I will beat you all over the place to look for teeth. Now you are more and more like to bully me, you wait."


    "This sounds like the classic lines of villains. Good, good, I''ll wait..." Ye Yan laughs. His beautiful face attracts many girls on the road to stare at him. He says with a smile: "but when you grow up, I don''t know if you''ll have this chance. Don''t let me wait until the age of monkey... Ha ha..."


    Ling Weiwei is not angry. Her face is full of blushes. She scrapes him with an eye knife and says: "Ye Yan. It''s not too late for women to take revenge for ten years. Please remember and wait for me. "


    "I''m waiting. You really need to grow up soon..." Ye Yan smiles and looks at Ling Weiwei provocatively. But this is his voice, Ling Weiwei, you really want to grow up quickly, I can''t wait.


    I''m afraid I can''t control it one day. Recently, things in your heart seem to overflow. I''m afraid that one day... I''m afraid that you are too young to bear, so you must grow up quickly.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t know what he was thinking. She just looked at his provocative face and was very dissatisfied. She was angry and yelled, and then she started to chase and laugh. At this age, she didn''t think about it at all. The main reason is that she didn''t grow up at all. She never thought that she had peach blossom now.


    Ye Yan ran with a smile and said: "by the way, my good cousin, what gift do you want for the new year, I''ll bring you..."


    "If there is a golden mountain and a silver mountain, you can take one for me..." Ling Weiwei said with her lips, but she couldn''t beat him, which made her a little stuffy.


    Ye Yan Khan said: "even if there is, I have to move. Do you think I''m Yugong?! You can also move mountains. If you don''t want anything special, I''ll take it with me. But I''ll bring some tonics for my uncles and aunts. I can''t drink any of them. I''ll give some to your parents... "


    "... wow, if I were your grandfather and grandfather, I would interrupt you. You are such a bad dog..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan is happy that he is a dog leg. In his life, if he can only be a dog leg to get her, he is willing to do it. What''s more, he is really willing to do it.


    This kind of feeling is really strange, but I can''t control the surging in my heart.


    Ling Weiwei, he cares very much.


    Never felt like this before, never believed that he would be willing to do this for a person, but now, he knows that there is such a person in the world who was born beside you, so that you are willing to pay everything for her.


    However, she was so strong, as if she didn''t need his help at all. She was so independent and outstanding, and she had her own light all over her body.


    Ling Weiwei, I want to tell you that I like you very much.


    Two people went to school noisily. The next day, the final exam began. The weather was already very cold. In 1997, winter was really cold, unlike later, when winter was not cold and summer was not hot, the solar terms caused by the greenhouse effect changed.


    After the test, there is another heavy snow, which worries ye and Chen. However, Ye Yan is happy that he can stay a few more days depending on the weather. He tells his grandfather and grandfather that he will come back when the snow stops. After Ye Yan puts down the phone, he finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    Even if he stayed for one more day, he would walk to Ling''s house with his heart. The courtyard of Ling''s house is bustling every day. It''s full of people, which makes him feel very warm. The pyrotechnic atmosphere makes him feel that this is the real life


    It''s a little ordinary, but it''s full of human feelings. Life, about this is the reality of it, rather than like his parents all the year round can not care about the kind of cold home.

 Chapter 98

    Ye was very helpless. After he put down the phone, he dialed Chen. The two old men always sighed. Ye said: "Ye Yan''s heart is left in city a, and I''m afraid that God will never die in the future..."


    "What do you worry about? They can always go to university in the future. I think that Ling girl is very smart and smart. Maybe she will come to the imperial capital to go to university. Instead of worrying about this, we should think about whether we can live to that time!" Old Chen said with a smile.


    Mr. Ye choked and couldn''t speak. Mr. Chen said with a smile, "don''t be jealous. We''re old and want to be open. Don''t make Yan Yan lose heart. How many years do we have to live? Even if he''s concerned now, it''s a good thing. At least after we leave, his heart won''t be too cold. You know his bastard parents, can we expect them to take care of Yan Yan as soon as we leave? "


    Old Ye frowned and said: "that Ling Weiwei, I don''t know what she thought. If he doesn''t have Ye Yan in mind... "


    "Yan Yan is so good, can''t you take her? Don''t think about it. The first time I saw you have no confidence in your grandson... "Mr. Chen joked.


    "I''m not self-confident, I''m just worried. After all, she''s an outsider. Can you tell the truth about people''s heart?"?! What if she wants something else? " Ye laohen said.


    Chen calmed down and sighed: "Lao ye, let go. In fact, we shouldn''t hold on so tightly. Yan Yan Yan has a sense of propriety in his heart. He knows what he wants, and we can''t manage it..."


    Ye laodun for a long time, sighed: "just, I''m white worried, this boy''s mind is all in a city now, where are our two old men, but it''s just that I grew up watching, I''m not at ease after all..."


    "Don''t worry, we have to learn to let go, Yan Yan has grown up, in the last of these uncertain time, we can accompany him, can support him, support him, the last time, can''t be wasted on the meaningless centrifugal..." Mr. Chen whispered.


    Old Ye felt a pain in his heart. After a long pause, he said with a smile: "we two old people, we don''t know who will go first, and who will stay is lonely..."


    "I''d better go first." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "I''ve lived enough for such a long time. You are always stronger than me. You can protect Yan Yan well for several years..."


    Ye Lao''s eyes are sore. He knows that Chen Lao left the army in that year partly because of his outstanding talent. He is not only a good leader in the army, but also a good financial man. The other part is because Chen Lao was injured in that year. Although he was not seriously injured, he had a long life. He could not stay in the army in that year. Now he is old, and even worse, It also looks very bad. Even the doctor said, just these few years


    But ye Lao''s physical quality is always stronger. He sighed: "you old man, you''ve done harm for thousands of years. I think you''re longer than me..."


    Mr. Chen laughed and said, "yes, the disaster has been left for thousands of years, so I''ll live to be an old monster and protect Yan Yan for a long time..."


    Ye Lao laughed and said, "it''s almost new year. How can we spend this year?"?! Why don''t I take Yan Yan to live with you, and we''ll be more lively when your son is at home... "


    "Well, I''ll let Yan Yan do his uncle more preparation, and let you come earlier to have a comfortable new year..." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Lao then hung up the phone with a smile. As soon as the phone left his hand, tears came down. Old Chen, I''m afraid, will die soon, but he won''t tell Yan Yan. Alas


    Looking at the cold home, ye Laozhen is a little lonely. When old Chen left again, he was the only one left. It was so boring to live


    I hope he can live longer.


    Two days after the snow stopped, Ye Yan took a dozen barrels of spring water and dozens of bags of vegetables on the plane and left. Before leaving, he said to Ling Weiwei with a smile: "when I come back, I will bring you a gift of the plane..."


    Ling Weiwei was speechless and said, "I''ll take advantage of that. A little spring water and vegetables will give you a gift for a plane. Don''t bring too much, or I can''t put it in my house..."


    Ye Yan smiles, eyes soft looking at her several eyes, not give up very much, finally got on the car and left. Looking at her in the rearview mirror, Ye Yan made up his mind to stay with her one day. No matter where he went, he would be with her. He would never endure the separation that he could not say goodbye to, especially the separation that he could not tell


    The car turns and leaves, and Ling Weiwei smiles and goes back to Ling''s yard.


    Ye Yan left, but Chen Shi was left by him. Because he has no relatives in the imperial capital, and he doesn''t work for ye Lao anymore, and Lin Hao is here again, so Ye Yan leaves him to take care of Ling''s family, and he can rest assured.


    Chen Shi is also willing, happily agreed, let the bodyguards escort Ye Yan left a city.


    The following days are a little dull. Occasionally, Ling Weiwei is helpless when she thinks of Ye Yan. She doesn''t have a phone installed in her home, so she can''t call him. After thinking about it, she laughs again. Ye Yan is back home. It''s estimated that she''s enjoying herself now. She doesn''t bother to disturb him, so she doesn''t want to ask Chen Shi to call him.


    Occasionally, when Chen Shi calls Ye Yan, Ye Yan asks if Ling Weiwei has ever asked about her situation. When she gets a negative answer, Ye Yan is a little disappointed, but she is a bit gnashing her teeth. This girl is waiting.


    Just because she doesn''t want him doesn''t mean Ye Yan doesn''t want him. However, Ye Yan did not want to contact her, as long as in Chen Shi''s mouth to know her recent situation on the line.


    Ye Yan felt that he had a lot of patience.


    After being asked several times, Chen Shi put down the phone and murmured, "it''s better to let her answer the phone if you think so much of her. It''s really boring. I don''t know what the young master is thinking!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes were shining and he said with a smile: "in fact, Ye Yan can''t say it now. After all, they are still so small. Ye Yan is a caring man. What he wants is not a moment, but a lifetime. That''s why he is more cautious and cautious. He is afraid of losing because he can''t afford to lose, uncle. You''ve never been in love, don''t you understand? "


    Hearing this, Chen Shi was puzzled. He pressed his hair hard and said, "it seems that you know something about life. You know a few things about life."


    "I realized it by myself. In fact, there are some boys around me who are passionate, impulsive, regardless of the consequences. They don''t know the future, sense of security and protection at all. Therefore, the girls who follow them are destined to be temporary and to be injured. Several of them are pregnant and make a big scandal, but I don''t think Ye Yan is like this, In his eyes, he cherishes Ling Weiwei. Every time I look at her, I have to shake her eyes. I''ve never seen such a look in the eyes of any other boy before... "


    Lin Hao said in a low voice: "that''s why I said that Ye Yan is a very careful man. He won''t be too impulsive if he doesn''t have complete assurance, because he can''t afford to lose. I think he has a lot of patience. Sooner or later, Ling Weiwei will step into the trap he set. It''s definitely the person in his bag..."


    "Why?! Ling Weiwei, she doesn''t know the young master''s mind... "Chen Shi''s depressed way.


    "Because I''ve never seen Ye Yan''s eyes that are determined to win. He attaches too much importance to this feeling, and he treasures Ling Weiwei too much, so it''s the same result no matter how emotional or reasonable they are. Ha ha, besides, they are childhood sweethearts. But uncle, don''t talk to Ling Weiwei, This kind of hazy feeling is the most moving... "Lin Hao said with a smile. He has a good business recently, and his direction and goal are very clear, so he has a very happy life and is naturally complacent.


    "You boy..." Chen Shi said with tears and laughter: "it seems that you have been in love. Have you ever done anything to apologize to other girls?"


    "Hey, how can I have time to fall in love? Before I had no money to talk about it, who would like me to be a poor boy who can''t eat enough. Now, I don''t have time, but I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs run. Uncle, you''ve been in the military camp for too long. You don''t understand this kind of thing..." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    In a hurry, Chen Shi rubbed his hair and said, "you look like an expert."


    "I''m not an expert, but I know Ye Yan''s eyes. In fact, feelings and other things are interlinked, his eyes, how to say... "Lin Hao said with a smile:" sharp, clear, affectionate, single-minded, just like a leopard who has an eye on the prey. Well, I''m the same. Although I haven''t done this to girls, I have other goals. For career and success, I try my best, Ye Yan''s eyes and expression at Ling Weiwei are just as fierce as when I stare at my own target. From this point of view, they will be together sooner or later. Even if Ling Weiwei doesn''t like Ye Yan, she can''t get rid of Ye Yan all her life. She can only plant on him. Oh, uncle, don''t you really find out?! Ye Yan''s eyes, sometimes when I see him looking at Ling Weiwei, I can''t stand it. I don''t know what Ling Weiwei thinks, why she is so dull. I don''t know whether Ye Yan''s cover up in front of her is too good, or Ling Weiwei''s too dull. This goal is really far away. Ye Yan is too afraid to lose it, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly now, but his eyes are very different, Sometimes I want to tremble when I see it. I want to rush to it. But I didn''t do anything. It''s really rare... "


    When he said that, Chen Shi really had a little idea. He paused and said: "it seems that you really have this expression when you say that..."


    "Uncle..." Lin Hao sighed: "you''d better fall in love. A good woman will get married. Find me an aunt..."


    Chen Shi glared at him, blushed and feigned anger: "no big, no small..."


    "I''m worried about you. You''re not young. Getting married early and having children can be regarded as an account to my mother and grandparents. They are very happy to know..." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "let''s go with fate. Besides, I''m not suitable to settle down now. In the future, the young master still doesn''t know where to settle down and develop. I have to follow him. As for women, it''s dispensable. I''ve lived in the military camp for so many years and experienced life and death. I don''t care so much about this. As for children, don''t I have you?! If I really don''t get married, I still don''t believe that you won''t give me the end of my life... "


    When Lin Hao heard this, he had many thoughts in his heart and said, "I''m not your son. How can I be the same?"?! You are still born by yourself... "


    "It''s all the same..." Chen Shi rubbed his head and said: "whether you get married or not, you are the same as a son in my heart..."


    Lin Hao was a little stunned.

 Chapter 99

    Seeing that he was stunned, Chen Shi said with a smile: "don''t think I''m not getting married for you. I just haven''t met a woman who especially wants to get married. Besides, I can''t find anyone to get married. It''s really difficult for me to find a suitable woman..."


    After listening to the reaction, Lin Hao said with a smile: "I just said, I don''t think you can find a woman to get married. Ha ha, but uncle, how do you solve your physiological needs? It''s not the way to never get married..."


    Chen Shi thin red face, want to hit him, but Lin Hao ran out with a smile, also came laughing. Chen Shi couldn''t laugh or cry, "this child..."


    After Lin Hao came out, he looked at the cold atmosphere outside, but his heart was really warm. After thinking about it, he turned around and went to Ling''s house to help with the dishes. He always remembers that Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan''s kindness to him made him find his uncle and support, and he would never have to be lonely again


    When taking the final report card, it''s no surprise that Ye Yan is still the first. The head teacher of senior two knows that she is his cousin, but he wisely gives his report card to Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei took these transcripts, which were all full marks, and then compared them with her own. She drew at the corner of her mouth and felt a strong imbalance in her heart. She said angrily: "God is unfair. She gave him such a beautiful face and a wonderful family background. She even gave him such a smart brain. Why didn''t she give them to me?"


    Nie Wen, while listening in Yile, glanced at Ye Yan''s report card and said with a smile, "your cousin is really powerful. Now no one in the school can stand up to him. There will be such a perfect person in the world. He lives to annoy people..."


    "Goods have to be thrown, people have to die..." Ling Weiwei sighed: "I''m still wandering in the middle of the river..." it''s a rebirth. My brain hasn''t changed much.


    "Nie Wen, you are not bad, at least in the top ten..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "the top ten are hard to get into..."


    However, the difference between the top ten scores is not big. The competition is fierce.


    Nie Wen also said helplessly: "I''ve worked hard to get into the top ten. God knows which day I''ll slack off a little. Maybe I''ll slip down. In this key middle school, the pressure is really great..."


    "Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. Anyway, just do your best..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile. Nie Wen also nodded with a smile.


    "Are you going home?" Ling Weiwei asked her with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going back to my hometown for the new year, and my mother can be happy when I go back with my report card..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "but how can your cousin be so powerful, almost full marks, ah, I really don''t know what shortcomings such a perfect person as him will have... Otherwise he will be too biased towards him..."


    Thinking of his parents who are always absent, Ling Weiwei sighs. In fact, Ye Yan is not without regrets. What he has lost can not be exchanged with this report card.


    Thinking of him, Ling Weiwei doesn''t know what happened to him. In the grandfather and grandfather''s side, should be very good


    Ling Weiwei tells Nie Wen to be careful when she goes home. She says goodbye to Nie Wen and goes home by herself. As soon as she enters the yard, she hears Li Ya''s voice. It''s very bright. It comes out through the cool air. It''s very forthright.


    Ling Weiwei opened the door and smelled the smell of fragrant peanuts and melon seeds. She said with a smile: "godmother, are you here?"


    "Weiwei, you''re back. Come in and sit down. Try the peanuts and melon seeds fried by godmother..." Li Ya said with a smile. She was still a little nervous. Zhang Qiang also rubbed her hands.


    Ling Weiwei went to eat and said with a smile: "it''s very crisp and fragrant..."


    "Really?" Li Ya''s eyes brightened and she said with a smile, "I''ve fried a lot of them. They''re all for the children and the elder sister. Don''t give up..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "you have to go to work, but also fry these for us, can you be busy?"


    Li Ya said with a smile, "I''ve been busy."


    Ling Ming pulls Ling Weiwei and says: "the report card has come down...?!"


    "... well." Ling Weiwei is a little depressed and passes the report card to her. Li Ya, Wang Xiaoyu, Aunt Huang and Zhang Qiang all gather together to have a look. Li Ya had a look at the music and said: "all the scores are above 90. It''s amazing..."


    Ling Ming already chuckled, and Ling Weiwei said with a bitter smile: "but I''m still in the middle of the line. Our class is full of strong people, not people, all of them are Xueba..."


    "It''s good to be able to test so much. We don''t compare with others, as long as you can go to University..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei is very happy. She thinks that her father is also very open-minded.


    "Yes, yes..." Wang Xiaoyu agreed. She was also afraid of forcing her daughter. It was said that some of her daughter committed suicide because she failed in the exam. She was really afraid that her daughter would get into the corner. Li Ya and Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "this result is really good..."


    "By the way, did you take Ye Yan''s report card...?!" Wang Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei handed it over and said, "don''t compare me with him. He''s not human. He''s a bully. He''s not human..."


    Ling Ming can''t laugh or cry. When the family read Ye Yan''s beautiful report card, they all comfort Ling Weiwei for a moment. When they see her face straightened, everyone changes the topic wisely.


    For Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu, they don''t have high requirements. As long as their daughter studies, she is sensible and reasonable. No matter what university she goes to, it''s good to go to university. Naturally, there won''t be many abnormal requirements.


    Li Ya sighed with a smile: "in the future, Xiao Long and Xiao Hu will also have such achievements as Wei Wei, so we will be satisfied..."


    "Godmother, you didn''t go to work today?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    Liya said helplessly: "it''s almost new year''s day. I''m not in the mood to go to work. If it wasn''t for the overtime pay, the new year''s pay and the meager bonus, I really don''t want to do it. I really want to fry some melon seeds and peanuts to sell on the street, but now I''m in a dilemma. So I''m going to ask what to do!? Elder sister, you also make up your mind for me. Do you want to quit the job and sell the goods now, or do you want to go after taking the bonus from the factory? "


    Li Ya tangled and said: "speculation is a good thing for business during the Chinese new year, so I can''t make up my mind for a moment, and I don''t know what to do. I''m afraid that there will be no business after the Chinese New Year. I have a headache with Qiangzi for a while, so I specially asked for leave. We''ve paid off all our debts. Elder sister, do you think my skills of speculation are up to standard?"


    Wang Xiaoyu had a delicious food and said with a smile: "the stir fry is really good, but the variety is less. I think you can stir fry some melon seeds and peanuts, wholesale some other stir fry, and sell broad beans and soybeans together. Before the new year, there was a big storm. If you can make money, you have to make it now. You can get some fruits, snacks, now called ones, and packaged ones as gifts, Now it''s the best time to sell. If you miss this period of time before the new year''s Eve, business will be weak after the new year''s Eve. If you two can suffer some hardships, others can still earn a lot from now on. I think, if you do it, you should do it with heart and soul, and stand in the middle of hesitation, but you''ll miss the opportunity. If you don''t rest assured, Just ask for a leave from the factory and see what''s going on. If the business is good, I''ll quit. If I''m willing to bear hardships, I can''t make any money these days?! If you don''t have the capital to do business, I have it on me. I''ll lend it to you, and you''ll pay it back to us when you earn it. "


    Li Ya and Zhang Qiang were quite moved by this, and they had a little idea to fight for a while.


    Ling Weiwei asked with a smile: "godfather, godmother, how much money can you pay for Chinese new year?"


    "I and Qiangzi together, it is estimated that there will be more than 2000 yuan, new year''s pay, overtime pay, bonus and so on..." Li Ya said: "I just can''t bear the money, so I''m hesitant..."


    Ling Weiwei was very happy and said with a smile: "ask for leave. Listen to me. When the time comes, I''ll put your stall near the Internet cafe. You and Godfather will have a stall, and the other one is near my mother''s stall. There are many people there, and the business is good. It''s about 2000 yuan. I promise you''ll be willing to bear hardships. You can earn four or five thousand years ago, but you''re still conservative..."


    Li Ya and Zhang Qiang were surprised, and immediately they couldn''t sit still, saying: "there are so many?"


    "I said that we should be willing to bear hardships, and we should work hard regardless of everything. We can''t be half hearted. Otherwise, both sides can''t do well, and both sides can''t get money..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Zhang Qiang rubbed his hands and said: "OK, I''ll do it. If I can''t earn much money, I''ll accept it. I''ll be free to do some small business in the future, and I''ll be able to live..."


    "Yes, yes, as long as we can train two children to study, we will be satisfied..." Li Ya''s eyes brightened and said.


    Wang Xiaoyu took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. As more and more people buy new year''s goods, your business is not bad. If you want to wholesale dry fruits, you have to hurry up. Otherwise, the price may rise soon. Our fried string is going up a dime. It''s going to be new year''s day. It''s expensive. You have to buy it no matter how expensive it is. It''s just for a happy atmosphere, That''s why people work hard for a year... "


    Zhang Qiang and Li Ya nodded desperately and said: "OK, let''s go to ask for leave. We need to buy some goods and get ready to go home."


    Wang Xiaoyu grabs Li Ya''s hand and says: "if you want to buy it, you can buy more before it rises. Otherwise, you will earn less in the future. Don''t worry, you can sell it. Our family''s money is all on Wei Wei. Ask Wei Wei to borrow it and then return it to her..."


    Ling Weiwei was very happy and said with a smile: "are you afraid that the godmother will depend on me? I really have it in my room. Godmother, don''t refuse. It''s always right to store more goods now. It''s better than less profits in the future. After a few days, the price will definitely rise, and you will also rise. I promise it will be better this year... "


    After hearing this, Li Ya blushed and said with a smile, "OK, I won''t refuse. I''m not afraid that I can''t sell more goods this time. Originally, I had a few money in my family. I planned to sell them first and then turn them around. Now that Wei Wei has them, we can borrow them first and buy them first..."


    "What''s the point? I''m afraid you''ll default!" Wang Xiaoyu was happy and said, "we all help each other. You have helped us a lot these days. You can help our family string vegetables in your spare time. How nice it is to have a talk when you set up a stall together in the future..."


    "Yes, yes..." Li Ya wiped her tears and gave Wang Xiaoyu a smile. She had nothing to say to the family.


    In fact, most of the ordinary people live for these lives, and there are many of them. Moreover, most of them are busy working for their lives. Who can go to trouble others every day? Li Ya and Zhang Qiang are the most common examples, working for their livelihood all year round. Communication, making friends and even taking care of children are all in a hurry. There is really no time for intrigue. Everyone is in a hurry. Only in those idle people''s homes in the village can there be so much right and wrong.

 Chapter 100

    Li Ya and Zhang Qiang also have a progressive heart. They will naturally seize this opportunity and will never let go. Who doesn''t want to live a better life.


    When people are really busy, they can''t count on others. After all, they are always busy. Most of them are in trouble because they are idle.


    This kind of relationship, Ling Weiwei likes very much, everyone is busy for livelihood, can help. Such a simple life is really much better than before


    That hometown, in this life, their family do not want to go further. The past memories are really sad


    Li Ya and Zhang Qiang tie are determined to have a big fight. Ling Weiwei takes out ten thousand yuan and hands it to them, saying: "here''s ten thousand yuan. You can buy it first. If you can''t put it down, you can put it in the warehouse of the Internet bar. There are some people who can''t get rid of it. This year, we can work hard. This year will be a good year..."


    Li Ya and Zhang Qiang''s eyes immediately turned red and said: "this, so much money?! We can''t use it. "


    They thought it would be nice to borrow one or two thousand, but she took ten thousand.


    "Ten thousand where more, in fact, the purchase really casually into some almost used up, sister, don''t mention it, go quickly, but you haven''t done these before, go to the wholesale market and ask more about which reputation is better, more fair, don''t be fooled, now there are many unscrupulous businesses..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "long time to do this business, Don''t be bored. It''s always right to ask more... "


    "We will do market research, not rash..." Liya is a smart person, business she will naturally be cautious, never dare to be careless, she red eye, this is holding the money to go.


    Aunt Huang looked a little envious and said with a smile: "they have the courage to do it."


    "It''s hard to get out in the first step, but it''s easy to get out later." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry about it. Get familiar with the books and see the new trends. You will have a good start in the future..."


    Aunt Huang nodded solemnly. Everyone around is struggling, even Weiwei, Xiaolong and Xiaohu are working hard for the exam and the results. How can she muddle along so blandly?!


    She is still young. Even Li Ya and Zhang Qiang dare to fight. What can she dare to do.


    Aunt Huang''s look is more and more firm.


    Everyone is busy.


    Li Ya and Zhang Qiang went to the market one by one to inquire, and then went to the place where they were selling fried goods. They kept a clear mind of how much they had sold and what price they were selling in a day. They inadvertently inquired about which wholesale market had good goods and which shop owner had conscience. They compared their goods with three stores, but they didn''t dare to buy them all in one and ordered them in five, Raw melon seeds and peanuts are cheaper. They bought a lot of them and prepared to buy Spices for stir frying. Then they bought a lot of other stir fried products and put them back. The fruits are afraid of rot, so they can''t stock them. So they would rather be busy and earn less, and they have to buy and sell them slowly


    Their fried goods are put in the warehouse of the Internet bar, which is also safe. There are retired soldiers guarding every day, and they are very relieved.


    Every day in and out of the speculation, and then began to stall.


    Zhang Qiang is on the ground floor of the Internet bar, which is also in the center of the city. There are many people here. The young people who go in and out of the Internet bar will also buy something for a few yuan. When they are free, they will have a knock. The residents living nearby, old people and old women, will also buy some. Most of them are middle-aged people who will buy some to eat at home. Their business is OK.


    The real business is Li Ya''s. she puts it next to Wang Xiaoyu''s stall every day. When Wang Xiaoyu sees a guest coming, she will introduce the stir fry shop next to her. Anyway, people want to buy it for the Chinese New Year. So no matter how many, four or five out of ten will buy Li Ya''s stir fry. Plus other guests who pass by, her business is very good, All day long, she can earn four or five hundred yuan. Excluding the cost, she has to earn at least two hundred yuan a day. When she comes and goes, she is happy, her eyes are bright, and her original worries are gone. She only has an excited look in her eyes. Now it''s not time to buy new year''s goods before Chinese New Year. If it''s Chinese New Year''s Eve, her business will be like this, It is estimated that if the price can be raised again, the business will be better


    The more she thought about it, the happier she was. She was very grateful to Wang Xiaoyu''s family. She and Zhang Qiang are willing to bear hardships, so their income is really good. She thought that she and Zhang Qiang could quit their jobs in the factory together.


    If two people keep a stall, they will be able to support their children. Li Ya and Zhang Qiang are also satisfied.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming are very happy about this situation. The main reason is that Wang Xiaoyu can still talk to Li Ya when she goes out of the stall, and Li Ya can help her with a string of dishes when she is free. They are not lonely.


    The atmosphere of Chinese New Year is getting closer and closer, and their business is getting better and better. The prices have risen a little, but they only buy a lot more. They all laugh.


    Such simple happiness, a little income can make them happy for half a day.


    Seeing that the weather is getting colder and colder, Ling Weiwei also wants to make herself into a palm. Life goes on like this, and finally it''s new year''s Eve. 1997 has passed, and now it''s early 1998, and new year''s Eve will usher in a new lunar year.


    It snowed that day, but it stopped in a moment. Wang Xiaoyu went out to set up a stall on New Year''s Eve and came back in the afternoon. Ling Ming had already packed up his things at home. Although he didn''t go back to his hometown, he didn''t need to go to worship his ancestors. But the custom in the countryside is to burn a new year''s Eve dinner and some paper money to comfort his ancestors, So as soon as Wang Xiaoyu came back, the family would eat noodles with bone soup at noon, and Lin Hao and Chen Shi would just make do with it. After lunch, they ran away. On New Year''s Eve, the business of Internet cafes was really good. It was estimated that the business would be busy until the evening. They would have a little leisure in the evening meal for many years. The children in the city had nothing to do and had dinner, It is estimated that a lot of people will come out to surf the Internet, so Lin Hao doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to make money at all. He has added money to all the employees in the Internet bar. Naturally, they are happy to stay


    Of course, since December, the Internet fee has risen to 10 yuan an hour. From New Year''s Eve to the 15th day of the first month, it has risen to 15 yuan. The overtime pay of Internet cafes has doubled. Everyone is happy and happy, but the business is still very good, It''s really a crazy time to surf the Internet in 1998... If Ling Weiwei is dead, she will not be willing to spend 15 yuan to surf the Internet for an hour, and the Internet speed is still poor. However, in this era, the children with good family conditions are always happy with it. The game hall is full every day, and the price has also increased a little. However, it''s not as much as the Internet cafes. After all, the games on the game console are relatively single, It''s not like a computer can be on a net or something, or play stand-alone games. It''s still very good


    Seeing that they had gone like wind, Wang Xiaoyu came out and said, "come back early in the evening for new year''s Eve dinner..."


    "I know..." Lin Hao''s hearty laughter floated back from a long distance, with an unspeakable joy.


    Lin Hao makes a lot of money in this Internet bar. Ling Weiwei knows that. She is very happy to see him so energetic.


    Wang Xiaoyu came back and said with a smile, "where will Lin Hao''s new year''s Eve dinner be? Is there any hotel open now? "


    "Didn''t Lin Hao tell his mother?"?! Maybe he forgot to say that because there are many employees in the Internet bar, he hired a cook to cook the other day. First, it''s cleaner and more nutritious than the restaurants outside. Second, it can save time and cost. " Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "his Internet cafe is very profitable. There is still money for a cook. The food inside is good, with fish and meat. It''s very rich. Who would like to work in it? Most of the new year''s Eve stay to work overtime. Who makes the new year''s salary four times as much as usual


    "Really?" Wang Xiaoyu sighed: "Xiaohao is really insightful. The Internet bar is so expensive that young people are willing to surf the Internet. I''m old and I still don''t know what the Internet is..."


    Hearing this, Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "Mom, I''ll buy you an insight in the future. In fact, it''s nothing special..."


    "Good, good..." Wang Xiaoyu listened to Zhile. In fact, she just wanted to talk about it. She didn''t care about it. She was behind the times. Where could she catch up with these young people? Now her life is very, very satisfying for her. She has a good income. She is busy doing things every day. She can support her daughter to study and make progress. In this way, it''s very good.


    "However, Xiao Hao has a strong ability, and Ye Yan''s vision is good. I guess he has recovered the money he invested in? The speed of making money is better than that of my 100 stalls... "Wang Xiaoyu said happily," if money has four legs, people have two legs, and people chase money, it''s more difficult, and it''s much easier to chase money... "


    Ling Weiwei listened to the music straight, she said with a smile: "Lin Hao do well, Ye Yan''s vision is also good..." she did not say that this Internet cafe also has her share, just smile.


    Because there is no longer a stall in the afternoon and evening, Ling Ming and Aunt Huang do not serve any more dishes. Wang Xiaoyu also pushes the cart to the corner, and then starts to work excitedly with Ling ming to cook dishes and fry glutinous rice balls. Aunt Huang is also a good hand at housework. She talks with Wang Xiaoyu with a smile and cuts the meat into pieces, Stir it into the cooked glutinous rice, add onion, minced ginger, minced garlic, a little salt, chili powder, spices, etc. mix well. Then boil the big pot in the yard for half a pot of oil, and Wang Xiaoyu starts to fry the meat balls. The meat is full. The balls must be fragrant. Wang Xiaoyu has fried a little bit, and Ling Weiwei has gone up to blow it and eaten it, "Mom, it''s delicious. Come on, Nini has one too..."


    Ling Weiwei blew a round son and handed it to her hand. She said with a smile: "Nini is still young, just eat one, or you will have trouble with your stomach. Darling, when brother Bruce Lee and tiger come, let them play with you and take you to eat sugar, OK?"


    Nini nodded, very clever, small mouthful of eat Yuanzi, round eyes also staring at Ling Weiwei.


    A big one and a small one sat on the stool to watch the family busy, eating a round. Nini was small. She ate a round more than ten times before she finished eating it. Ling Weiwei wiped her hands clean, and then came to help. Watching Aunt Huang make dumplings, the whole family was busy in the yard. It was not only Ling''s family, but also the people around her. This was about the flavor of the new year


    When they were almost finished, Ling Ming set up a table, put food, tea and wine on it, and began to worship their ancestors. He lit three incense sticks. Ling Ming kowtowed three times with Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Weiwei. Ling Ming also whispered: "we can''t go back to worship our ancestors this year or in the future. Don''t blame our ancestors. In the future, I will remember to come here to eat tea and rice of the younger generation, and come here to get money..."

 Chapter 101

    Ling Ming and Ling Weiwei go out to find an open space to burn paper money, but the paper money has the name of their ancestors written on it. Of course, there is another group to be robbed by kids. This is the custom.


    After the fire was finished, Ling Ming took Ling Weiwei with him to set off firecrackers and sent his ancestors away. Then he lit the highest incense and put it outside the yard.


    Fortunately, the weather is very good. If it rains or snows again, it''s not easy to do this in the yard.


    Wang Xiaoyu collected all these quickly, and then began to prepare new year''s Eve dinner.


    In previous years, we used to make sugar at home. We used boiled sugar shreds, mixed with glutinous rice grains, and then cut them into pieces of sugar. They were all snacks for rural children during the Spring Festival. But this year, we were too busy to make them. In addition, Li Ya sent a lot of fried goods to eat. Wang Xiaoyu simply didn''t make them. The children in the family were small, only little dragon, little tiger and Nini, These three children are not short of snacks, such as fruit, candy, toys and so on. In addition, Ling Weiwei is old now, and she doesn''t like it very much. Their adults have bad teeth, and they don''t like it any more. Therefore, Wang Xiaoyu didn''t make these any more this year. She only made a lot of fried meatballs, thinking that there are more people to eat at home, and fried a little more, It''s estimated that it''s good to eat for one month. It''s cold enough to stay. I steam a plate on the rice cooker every day. Children and adults love it


    Aunt Huang has also spread out a lot of egg dumplings. She is quick and skillful. After a whole afternoon, she has spread out a lot of egg dumplings. It looks golden and very attractive. This way of eating is the same as fried dumplings. After spreading it on the coal stove and steaming it in the pot, it must be quite delicious.


    Yuanzi fried well, put in the yard to cool, Wang Xiaoyu just bought mutton pot, Li Ya, Zhang Qiang with Bruce Lee and tiger came. As soon as he came in, Xiao Long and Xiao Hu rushed to Nini to play.


    "Elder sister, let me help you..." Li Ya came up with a smile and said, "in the morning, I had a stall with Qiangzi, and we didn''t accept it until noon. We made nearly a thousand yuan in a morning. Today''s business is the best day. I think there are many people who have to buy new year''s goods today. There are so many people who are cramming. We are so busy that we can''t get along with each other, Then he came here after sacrificing his ancestors.... "


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "our family is more lively in the new year together. It''s still the busiest time of the year."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "in the morning, I went out of the stall for a while, but it sold out in a while. We have just finished the sacrifice to our ancestors, and then we can make new year''s Eve dinner..."


    The stewed chicken, duck, goose and pork in that big pot had already given out fragrance. Ling Ming stopped the fire and let them simmer slowly, but he was not in a hurry. He came to talk to Zhang Qiang and the two men said with a smile: "we can''t help if we have you at home. Let''s push the cart to go out for a walk, see if there is firewood, and pick up some..."


    "Cheng, don''t go far, come back early..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang answered, then put on the cart and left.


    Wang Xiaoyu put the mutton and some bought pig head meat into a big pot to boil until it was boiled. She picked the bones and put them in a big pot. Only the broken meat was left in the pot. After boiling to a certain concentration, she put them in an iron basin to cool. When they were cool, they cut into pieces.


    The meat is cooked with spices. It''s very fragrant and attractive. There is shredded meat in the jelly. It looks very good-looking. Aunt Huang tasted one piece and said with a smile: "sister''s craftsmanship is really good, fragrant and delicious."


    Ling Weiwei ate a piece and said with a smile: "it''s delicious..."


    Li Ya also tasted a piece and said, "it''s really delicious..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "in the past, I couldn''t bear to buy a lot of mutton to make mutton cakes. This year is a luxury, but I can''t bear to make pure mutton, so I mixed some pig head meat. It''s not bad..."


    "It''s not bad..." Li Ya said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I haven''t had a good new year for many years. In the past, I worked overtime, and the new year was like a war. I didn''t want to give up a few money in the factory, so I had to spend it casually, and I didn''t come back to myself. The year passed, day after day, year after year. This year is blessed, and I can take a breath..."


    "Then have a good meal in our family this year, ha ha." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "these days, if you are too busy, you will come to our house to eat. There are so many people. Don''t be surprised..."


    Li Ya nodded with a smile and said, "if elder sister doesn''t let me come, I must come too..."


    Wang Xiaoyu just laughed.


    Aunt Huang also said with a smile: "Nini and I haven''t had a serious new year. This year is the best one. Nini, isn''t it?"


    Nini nodded. She still had a small piece of mutton cake in her hand. Her eyes were bright and very lovely.


    Wang Xiaoyu looked at her and said with a smile: "as long as Nini is sensible, every year you live in the future will be a good year..."


    "Yes. This year, I met a noble man... "Aunt Huang took a look at Ling Weiwei, her eyes were full of love.


    Ling Weiwei smiles at her. In fact, although these people are not related by blood, there is a kind of fate and aura between people. They are better than their relatives.


    Sometimes, relatives are not as good as friends, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors.


    And Lin Hao, it''s estimated that for so many years, he has been seriously feeling the real festival atmosphere. A few days ago, Chen Shi took him to the streets to buy new clothes for the Chinese New Year. He was still a bit awkward, but the smile from the corner of his mouth was his real voice.


    This child is also very lovely. It belongs to the unique awkward loveliness of young people. It is not completely similar to Ye Yan.


    Some of them communicate with each other, but their personalities are quite different.


    This year, these helpless people, they all get together and are more intimate than their families. This kind of warmth has never been obtained before.


    The vast sea of people, this is fate. In this life, God does not let her down, let her get a lot of positive energy.


    Not only she, but also many people are not satisfied with their lives. However, they don''t complain, they still try to smile at life. Even after the most cruel things, they can still smile at life, such as Aunt Huang and Lin Hao. Compared with them, what does she suffer?!


    Ling Weiwei suddenly smiles. This time, she really lets go of the knot in her heart. Forget those people and things. Even if she can''t forget them now, she can always forget them later. What she needs to do now is an attitude... An attitude that doesn''t need to be entangled any more.


    After finishing the three most difficult things, Wang Xiaoyu began to cook New Year''s Eve dinner. He cleaned the pot, put the rice into the pot, and cooked a large pot of rice. On the pot, he put a steaming tray, on which two plates of dumplings, two plates of steamed dumplings, and mutton cake were put to cool. Once steamed, they melted. Naturally, he cut two plates and put them on the table without steaming, Minced garlic, minced green onion, and then dig a spoonful of red chili sauce in it. You can dip it a little when you eat it. It''s very fragrant


    Wang Xiaoyu cut a large plate of chicken, duck and goose in another pot and put them in the steamer to steam. Then she cut the remaining stewed meat into a plate to steam. She put the remaining chicken, duck and goose in the pot and the stewed pork in the room.


    Then the pot of soup to Sheng up, later standby. This soup with hot pot is the best. Take the big hot pot you bought, put the soup in it, put the first sheep bone in it, put a little mutton that hasn''t been boiled in advance, put it on the stove to stew slowly, then put some bean curd and bean sprouts in it, put the washed dishes aside, and then you can put it in it to scald when you eat


    Wang Xiaoyu also made beef. She went into the kitchen of the house, took the pot off the gas stove, cooled the beef, cut it into pieces, and cut a plate out. She began to stir fry. Aunt Huang and Li Ya helped her. The yard was full of fog like fragrance, which made Ling Weiwei hungry


    The beef was stewed for a while, and then served. For fear of being cold, it was put into the steamer, fried a few small dishes, burned a fish head Tofu Pot, fried a complete fish, which symbolized that there was more than one year left. When it was ready, it was ready to eat, and the rice in the pot also had a dull smell, which really made people greedy


    Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya let go of the tables. Because there were so many people at night, they were afraid that they couldn''t put them down. Before, Ling Ming bought another table specially, which was equipped with more than ten plastic stools. Now they let go of the tables one by one. It''s really a model.


    The three women looked at the joy in their hearts. Aunt Huang said with a smile: "it''s really like a banquet. It''s so good..."


    "Yes, it''s so good..." Ling Weiwei sighed with a smile.


    Li Ya and Wang Xiaoyu are happy.


    The three women were chatting with each other while knocking melon seeds. When Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang came back with the waste wood from the small semi trailer, they were happy and said, "where did you pick it up from?"


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "I happened to see someone throwing rotten furniture over there, so I picked it up. Fortunately, I met it, otherwise I would have to be picked up by others one step later..."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "the rest of these are some waste branches. You can burn them in the sun..."


    Zhang Qiang nodded with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu said, "we''re having new year''s Eve dinner in the yard. Don''t pull the cart in, put it at the door first, and then clean it up after dinner. Chen Shi and Xiao Hao haven''t come back yet!"


    "I''ve already called on my way back. The Internet cafe business is very good, but they both said they would be back soon. Chen Shi also carried a box of wine, so I didn''t have time to buy wine..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    "This Chen Shi, our family has drunk a lot of his wine..." Wang Xiaoyu can''t laugh or cry. Now she treats Chen Shi as a family, so she doesn''t see the outside world. After muttering, she doesn''t say anything.


    After a while, sure enough, Chen Shi came back with wine in one hand and Lin Hao in the other. As soon as they came in, Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "there''s still wine at home. How can you buy it again?"


    "There are many people today. We are usually busy but we don''t have a good time drinking. Today we won''t be drunk..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "we have been busy for a year. Brother Ling and brother Zhang, we really have to have a good drink..."


    Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang both laughed. Ling Ming was nothing, but Zhang Qiang reddened his eyes and said with a smile: "I can''t remember the last time I had a good time. I''m usually too busy. Eating is like fighting. Today, it''s rare to have a good year. Let''s have a good drink..."


    "... yes." Chen Shi said with a smile: "sit down quickly, we have new year''s Eve dinner..."


    The whole family sat down. Ling Weiwei pulled Lin Hao and said with a smile, "is the Internet bar still doing business at night?"


    "I''ve made all the arrangements, and I don''t have to go today. There are a lot of bookings for the night. Today, I can earn a lot of money..." Lin Hao seems very happy.

 Chapter 103

    City a is a big city. With the rapid development, high technology brings us not only superior life, but also many other things


    After that, the city is not suitable for life.


    At that time... Ling Weiwei thinks about it and laughs. At that time, she should have a lot of money. She doesn''t have to feel aggrieved to live in this reinforced concrete city. With money, she can find a beautiful place to settle down. In fact, it''s very convenient... It''s good to have money, so she must work hard to make money, How nice it is to take the right of destiny and choice in your own hands and live in the mountains and rivers with your parents.


    At that time, you may live in seclusion, or travel around the world to see the world.


    Parents in this life, have not enjoyed such a day, have not seen another kind of scenery, how can they also live in vain in this life.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu had never been out of that village in their last life. Later, when she lived in the imperial capital, when they came over, they were still at a loss. Facing the prosperity of the metropolis, they were very uncomfortable. When they thought about it, Ling Weiwei was very sad. In this life, they would never let them live in vain.


    Lin Hao saw the light of hope in Ling Weiwei''s eyes, and then her eyes became firm. There was a smile in his heart. She''s really similar to herself.


    Although sometimes confused, confused and at a loss, what he shows at the last critical moment is always firm, perseverance and indomitable will. This is the similarity between him and her. They are like grass and look weak, but the grass roots are very solid in the soil. They want to show themselves in the wind in the spring, and in the cold winter, They can always get through it smoothly, even though it''s cold, it''s not difficult.


    In the yard, three men are drinking, chatting and laughing, women are talking, eating melon seeds and peanuts to watch the night, three children are throwing explosives outside the yard, laughing and shouting, only they are very quiet looking at the day, facing the cold wind in winter, they are not afraid of the pain on the face, they just feel warm in the heart, stable and peaceful in the heart, such... Now all such things are very good, Good


    After sitting for a while, Ling Weiwei got up and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for Ye Yan''s call. Lin Hao, do you want to come over? It''s cold sitting here... "


    "I''ll go with you..." Lin Hao also stood up and said with a smile, "I have to stay at 12 o''clock tonight. My uncle will set off firecrackers to welcome the new year, and burn paper and incense for my grandparents. Even outside, I can''t be careless..."


    He looked back at Chen Shi and knew that he was happy because he had found himself, but he was also very sad because he became a soldier and his parents died when he came back. Now even his elder sister died. The sadness in his heart, needless to say, was that mature men would cover everything up with a smile as if nothing had happened, just tears in his heart. But after flowing, his heart is still warm, because he has found his relatives, and the desolation in his heart has something to rely on


    They went to Ye Yan''s residence together. At about ten o''clock, the phone rang. Ling Weiwei picked it up and heard Ye Yan''s voice, "Ling Weiwei..."


    Ling Weiwei was very moved by the familiarity in his tone. She suddenly laughed and said: "Ye Yan, I haven''t called you for a long time?! Are you busy in the imperial palace? "


    Ye Yan smiles bitterly. He doesn''t stop calling. He just hopes that she can take the initiative to ask him to call him. It turns out that she didn''t ask once, until today


    Ye Yan had no choice but to smile and said, "well, every day I go out with my grandfather and grandfather to visit relatives and his close friends. My grandfather and grandfather are leaving me contacts..."


    Ling Weiwei was surprised to hear that Ye Yan said this. She was afraid that there was no carelessness in her tone.


    Two old people are preparing for a rainy day.


    She moved her lips and said, "Ye Yan, it''s hard for you..."


    "What''s the pain? What they left me, even if it was a piece of grass, I was happy. My grandfather''s body was not as good as before. I asked the doctor, and the doctor said that it was only two years... "Ye Yan sighed with a faint sigh, which was very helpless and panic. For a moment, Ling Weiwei also felt a little uncomfortable.


    She said in a low voice: "Ye Yan, don''t worry, there''s me..."


    "Yes, and you, we are the best and best friends..." Ye Yan suddenly smiled and said: "Grandpa is going to retire. He plans to have a rest and raise more if he can, otherwise he won''t be at ease..."


    "Did you grind him?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "It''s me. After I asked the doctor, the doctor told me the truth. Otherwise, I really don''t know that I''ve come to this point. My grandfather has promised to retire and plan to live a clean life for two years. Let the younger generation do the work later..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "he said that when he really leaves his post, he will come to a city to study with me, and I can''t let him go, I want to spend more time with him... "


    "This is very good. A city is suitable for health preservation..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "your grandfather is really good."


    "He also likes you very much. He has asked about you several times these days..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "what are you doing at home these days?"


    Ling Weiwei leaned against the closet and said with a smile, "I''m not very busy. I usually read books and occasionally go to the Internet bar. Now Lin Hao has invited a cook to cook for the staff of the Internet bar. I''ve seen it. The food is really good. I want to eat it. Lin Hao and Chen Shi are also very busy. They don''t have time until today, I also convinced godmother and godfather to quit their jobs in the factory. Now they sell melon seeds, peanuts, fried goods and fruits. They make thousands of Yuan before the new year. Now the conditions of Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu''s family are much more relaxed. Now godmother''s face is full of smiles. Today''s new year, we all live together... "


    "It''s so busy, and I really want to stay for the new year..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you busy there?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan pauses for a moment and says: "only me, my grandfather and I. as for my parents, they are still visiting abroad. They never want to come back. In fact, they are spending their holidays abroad with their lovers. Ha..."


    Ye Yan''s tone was very flat, and there was not much irony. He estimated that he had no feelings and expectations for them.


    "Your grandfather and grandfather are disappointed, aren''t they?" Ling Weiwei asked in a low voice.


    "Well, they''re used to it. Now I''m ok. The two old people don''t care about them any more..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "they didn''t come back. My grandfather and grandfather didn''t even call to urge me. They used to call me and scold me a few times before they were willing. This year is very abnormal. Later I heard from my grandfather and grandfather that as long as Yan Yan is sensible, it''s OK. As for them, Don''t worry about it in the future, just let them go... "


    "You have become a tool. They are glad that they know that you can cover the wind and rain even without the protection of your parents, so you are not in a hurry..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in the past, you were in a hurry because you wanted them to hurt you, but now you don''t need these anymore. You grow up, That''s why your grandfather and grandfather said that... You have two old people who love you. It''s not bad, Ye Yan. Everyone has regrets. We can''t get everything we want when we are born. Cherish what we have now, because one day, you will lose... "


    "I all know..." Ye Yan''s nose is sour. Listening to what she said, it''s not like Kaijie, but happy. He says: "listen to Chen Shi, you''re still in the middle of the final exam..."


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed and said, "how can Chen Shi tell you this? When did you say that? You must have been cheating for a long time, too?! First in ten thousand years, I''m really envious of you. You''ve got such good grades, and you''re also handsome... Ah, you''re the white horse in the White Horse... "


    Ye Yan''s voice rang with electricity in the phone. He looked very comfortable and had a good laugh. It was almost conceivable that there was a bright young man on the opposite side of the phone. He had a pair of bright eyes and was very brilliant.


    Ling Weiwei also laughed and said: "but it''s not necessarily the prince who rides the white horse. Maybe it''s the Tang monk, right?"?! "Monk Juntang..."


    Ye Yan was embarrassed for a moment and said with a smile, "what else are you going to do in the new year?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll read a book. Well, I''ll play with Nini and help my mother do something. Maybe I''ll go shopping and stay at home most of the time. How about you? Are you still busy after the new year? " Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Well, many people will come to visit my grandfather and grandfather in the new year, and I still have many people to know..." Ye Yan pauses, sighs, and says, "this time, I''m afraid I can''t go back until before the beginning of school. My grandfather has made great efforts to leave all his contacts to me..."


    Listening to his sad words, Ling Weiwei comforted him: "don''t let the old man down. If you can accompany him now, you can accompany him well. Some people will never come back if they lose him..."


    "Ling Weiwei, I wanted to come back earlier..." Ye Yan smiles faintly. What he says is "come back". Ling Weiwei is stunned.


    "It seems that it may be a little late. You should read well at home and strive to go upstream. If you have something difficult, ask Chen Shi and he will help you. If you have anything to do, remember to tell me..." Ye Yan exhorted.


    "I will." Ling Weiwei said.


    "If you have nothing to do, call me. If I don''t get it, I''ll come back..." Ye Yan said.


    "Well." Ling Weiwei answered.


    Ye Yan sighed, paused, and said, "grandfather and grandfather are still eating New Year''s Eve dinner. After drinking the wine, they pour tea. I have to accompany them..."


    "OK, you go..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Happy New Year..."


    "Ling Weiwei..." Ye Yan called her, but suddenly she was occupied by firecrackers in the voice line through the phone, which scared Ling Weiwei.


    "I like you..."


    Ling Weiwei listened to what Ye Yan said on the phone, but she didn''t hear it clearly. Until the sound of firecrackers passed, she said helplessly: "why did the sound of firecrackers suddenly come out? How could you have the sound of firecrackers? Is it the children outside? " Is there such a noise in the military compound?!


    "Well." Ye Yan laughed and said: "the children outside, the children in the military region, many of them are lawless. They don''t know the heaven and the earth. They dare to do anything..."


    "Really?" After listening to the music, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "by the way, what did you just say?"


    "It''s nothing." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I just want to tell you happy new year, but you didn''t hear me. I have to say it again..."


    Ling Weiwei giggled and said, "you too. I''ll tell you happy new year again."


    Both giggled at the phone. Very close, even through the phone, across the distance between one city and another city, can not stop their intimacy.

 Chapter 104

    Lin Hao''s heart was sour and his eyes were sore. He simply walked away. He closed his eyes to cover all the emotions in his eyes and went to the sofa in the living room to sit down.


    Ling Weiwei, now I don''t have the heart, and I don''t deserve you, but... Maybe there will be a chance in the future, as long as you are still in the same place.


    I''m afraid at that time you have grown into a better you, and Ye Yan will also grow into a better Ye Yan. I''m afraid there is no me between you


    Ye Yan is so excellent and cares about you... It''s not that I give in, but that I know there is no chance at all.


    If friendship can keep all our relationships, then we should be friends forever.


    With a smile, Lin Hao felt helpless. Since he was a child, he knew that some things could not be obtained even with great efforts, so he realized that if he wanted to live freely, he had to get rid of those unrealistic delusions, so that he could live better.


    Lin Hao has always been a pragmatic person, and he also cherishes Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei very much. He doesn''t want to lose more precious things because of his involvement.


    Life is so short, seize what you want most. And Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are what he doesn''t want to lose and can''t lose.


    Ye Yan and she said a few words, just let her hang up the phone, hear the mang sound in the receiver, Ye Yan is still a bit reluctant to cut off the phone, he made a long time of stupidity, just reluctantly hang up the phone.


    Ling Weiwei, only half a month, only half a month apart, has been poisoned and missing deeply. He really got a disease called Miss pain.


    Even the most wanted words in my heart can only be said by the sound of firecrackers, and I have to pretend that nothing happened to say happy new year.


    But the things hidden in his heart, said, even if she did not hear, he also felt more comfortable in the heart.


    Ling Weiwei, ye Yanguang thought of her, and her heart trembled slightly.


    Ling Weiwei, I like you. I like you very much. It turns out that I like you more than I imagined. It''s more turbulent


    Ling Weiwei, wait for me. In this life, I will guard by your side and let you be the luckiest and happiest girl.


    Ye Yan''s heart is warm, still holding the phone and giggling.


    When Chen and ye saw each other, they had a bad feeling in their hearts, especially ye, who said: "I didn''t hear what he said just now when the child was older, but the expression clearly said that I like you, such a confession..."


    "I guess that girl didn''t hear it. It was all firecrackers. Yan Yan only dared to say that. He cherished it so much that he was even more afraid of destroying the present beauty..." old Chen said with a smile.


    Ye took a sip of tea, and his face was still steaming with wine and heat. He said with a smile: "I think it''s a good thing that the child is old and sensible, and can block one side. How do you know... The moment he grows up is also the moment we lose him. People are here, and their hearts have already flown away..."


    "Why do you think like this..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "if you think the other way around, try to accept him and the girl. You not only didn''t lose him, but also got the closest person, your granddaughter-in-law..."


    Ye Lao didn''t speak for a long time, only sighed.


    Old Chen sipped his tea and said, "the tea is really delicious. It''s thanks to the girl''s heart. The new year''s Eve''s birthday party has not forgotten to let Chen Shi send these. Even in the face of these things, you want to open up a little bit. I''m all going to the earth. I want to open some more than you. Why don''t you think about it? After we all leave, that girl is Yan Yan''s only dependence..."


    Ye was stunned.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "if we don''t mention our son-in-law, after all, Yan Yan''s uncle is uncle. He also has his own home. Look, it''s different to come back to his own home after a new year''s Eve dinner. Even if he has a real uncle, it''s different. One layer is always another layer. Lao ye, you need to open up a little. We''ll leave him a lot of contacts, It''s just a relationship. It''s different from his family. Only the girl is different. Yan Yan takes her family in his heart and treats them as the person to rely on. After we leave, we have to rely on the girl to love him. Yan Yan''s life is not good since he was a child. When he meets such parents, I''m satisfied that they won''t block him, I never expect them to take care of Yan Yan... "


    Chen Lao said and snorted.


    Mr. Ye said with a bitter smile: "you''re right. I think it''s wrong. Maybe the older you are, the stronger your heart towards your family is. Just let him go. He has to go back later to accompany you and me. I''ll see the contacts we left him. No matter how many of them can be used in the future, now we can have long eyes for him while our old bones are still alive..."


    Ye Yan is very sad in his heart. He thinks that one day, Ye Yan will be lonely and helpless, and it''s hard to accept for a moment. So when he thinks of Ling Weiwei, he looks forward to her very much. Even if that little girl can become the support of Yan Yan''s heart in the future, he just hopes that they can take care of each other in the future, so that he can really rest assured


    Looking at Ye Yan''s eyes, you can see that she is a person he cherishes very much.


    Ye said in a low voice: "from childhood to adulthood, Yan Yan seldom wanted someone so stubbornly. When he was a child, he seldom had obsession with anything. This girl is an exception..."


    "Yan Yan, he is not obsessed with a lot of things, but when he comes across what he really wants, he has to grasp it in any case..." Chen said with a smile: "such temperament, you don''t like us? It''s not heredity. What are we? "


    "Yes..." Ye Lao thought and laughed and said: "this child..."


    Then he shook his head. When he drank tea, he felt that the tea was more sweet, worthy of being a spring. Although I don''t know where she got it from, he really suffered from it. Although he robbed his golden grandson, it''s better to take good care of Ye Yan in the future. Mr. Ye''s affection for Ling Weiwei rose to a new height in a short time. It''s not so much his affection as his expectation and trust


    Ling Weiwei put down the phone and went to the living room. When she saw that Lin Hao was dazed under the light and looked at a place on the table without focus, she immediately felt a little funny and said, "isn''t it boring? Why not watch TV and so on? "


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "there''s nothing to watch on TV."


    For him, the laughter on TV is for those carefree children to watch, and when he watches these TV, these created effects can hardly make him really laugh.


    What Lin Hao needs is not these fake smiles. What he needs is a real, real smile. Even now he has got it, the good mood of watching TV has long gone.


    This is probably the difference between him and ordinary children.


    A heart is mature enough to only think about the future life, and can no longer sit there and do nothing to laugh.


    This, Ling Weiwei also thought deeply, these spring festival galas, after all, she saw earlier years, now also have no mood to see this time of laughter.


    "Is the call over?" Lin Hao said with a smile: "it''s quite cold here. It''s busy there. Let''s go there to watch the new year''s Eve..."


    "OK, let''s go..." Ling Weiwei and he closed the light and the door. When they came out, they shrunk. She said with a smile: "it''s late at night. It seems that it''s cold a lot. I don''t know how those night children can survive it?! Isn''t it cold? "


    "There are so many people smoking there. It''s so smoky and so many people. How can it be cold?" Lin Hao said with a smile.


    "More people, carbon dioxide will also be more, really not cold..." Ling Weiwei smiles, looking at the three children who are still playing outside and full of spirit, one by one, they are all brought back home, laughing and crying: "these three children, it is estimated that they are playing crazy..."


    Looking at her return, Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "let them play. It''s rare to celebrate the new year. This is the only time for children''s childhood. It''s OK to let them enjoy themselves. After this period, buying ten times and a hundred times of firecrackers can''t change their happiness now. What you didn''t get when you were a child is your mother''s bad. Now when you see them, your mother''s heart is soft. Let them go..."


    Ling Weiwei put down her child, went to Wang Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m fine. Really, you don''t have to feel that you owe me. On the contrary, I feel that with you, I''m the happiest child in the world."


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes were a little moist, and he covered up with words: "this child, I can still cry when I speak. Don''t be coquettish like them. It''s getting late. We also moved into the house. It''s almost 12 o''clock, and the yard is really cold..."


    Wang Xiaoyu wiped her tears and said with a smile.


    The three women sat up and cleaned up the mess in the yard. Then they moved the tables and stools into the living room, turned on the TV, took melon seeds, fruits, sugar and so on, and moved the stove in. They said with a smile, "I just made some dumplings with your Aunt Huang and godmother. After 12 o''clock, we all ate the next point, and then we went to bed..."


    The three children were very happy, but they were not hungry. They just felt like they were eating and were greedy. They cried happily.


    Ling Weiwei also said with a smile: "Mom, you are so fast. After a while, you made dumplings?"


    "Of course, the three of us are fast. We are all good at housework, and we don''t have many bags. We just want to celebrate. The rest of the bags will reappear tomorrow morning. It''s the best to eat now..." Aunt Huang said with a smile.


    Li Ya also said with a smile: "now there are spiced eggs stewed on the stove. It''s a pot full of spiced eggs. When it''s 12 o''clock, it''s estimated that you can eat them. After a while, when it''s open, you''ll crack them one by one to stew the flavor in..."


    Ling Weiwei smelled the smell, as expected, slowly there was a little flavor of marinated eggs floating out. She took a breath and said with a smile, "it''s so fragrant..."


    "These are all Ben''s eggs. I went all over the vegetable market to buy them. Foreign eggs are still almost delicious and more expensive..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    Ling Weiwei is quite speechless. In 1998, she didn''t know that the problem of values was misleading. In short, foreign chicken and eggs appeared in the market. Because they are new and expensive, most of the buyers in the market bought them. They just appeared, which really made people pursue novelty for a long time, Others will know that foreign chicken and eggs are not as delicious as native eggs, and they are not as nutritious


    Wang Xiaoyu was told by Ling Weiwei that she didn''t even look at the foreign eggs introduced by the stores. She only bought local eggs. Because many stores made little profit on their eggs, they purchased less. Wang Xiaoyu was also looked down upon by many stores.


    Ling Weiwei is happy when she thinks about it. The values of the times are really unspeakable. Only people in this age know about them.


    Aunt Huang also said with a smile: "although the native eggs are smaller, they are more delicious. The foreign eggs are bigger. In fact, they are not as delicious as the native eggs..."

 Chapter 105

    Li Ya said: "when I was in my hometown, I used to raise chickens, but my own free range chickens are delicious. I think the foreign eggs are hanging very fast. In the future, the price will definitely fall. How long can the fresh things really be fresh?"


    Ling Weiwei found out the toys and let the three children play. Today, the three children are excited because of the new year, and many people get together. Now they don''t want to sleep. Seeing that they are full of spirit, I will let them go.


    Finally, at 12 o''clock, the firecrackers outside began to sound, and there was a celebration on the TV. Chen Shi and Lin Hao ran out to burn paper and incense. Ling''s family also went out to set off firecrackers, while women began to make dumplings instead of going to the yard. They just boiled water on the kitchen gas stove and threw the dumplings in. Chen Shi and Lin Hao ran back, After eating a big bowl of dumplings, I left contentedly and went back to sleep. But I''m afraid I can''t sleep well tonight. The sound of firecrackers keeps on outside, and I can''t sleep in my dream


    The children began to feel sleepy when they were full. Ling Weiwei saw that Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu were sleeping soundly, so she said in a low voice: "godmother, you can all make do with sleeping here at night. If you take the children back at night, you are afraid of getting cold, not to mention they are sleeping..."


    Li Ya nodded and said, "OK, I''ll squeeze it at night, so I don''t have to go back to burn hot water to sleep at night. It''s cold at home too..."


    Ling Weiwei took the three children to the house and slept together.


    Three women began to wash the dishes. Ling Weiwei ate the last dumpling, peeled a marinated egg and began to eat slowly.


    Li Ya came over and handed Ling Weiwei a bulging envelope with a smile. She said, "here''s ten thousand yuan for you, and the red paper is the lucky money given to you by the godmother. Take it. Don''t be polite to the godmother. Originally, you wanted to give it earlier. Look, you''re not here. Until now, your mother has given it to Nini and Lin Hao, Chen Shi also took back the share I gave to Lin Hao. You are still under age. Don''t be polite to the godmother. This year, the godmother has made a lot of money. Thanks to your encouragement, otherwise your Godfather and I will still suffer in the factory. Now that she quit her job, she''s more stable. She can take care of her children and visit the family. Thank you, godmother. Weiwei has the insight and courage... "


    When Ling Weiwei saw the sincerity of what he said, she laughed and refused. She just said, "OK, I''ll take the red envelope. It''s just that the ten thousand yuan, godmother, take it first."


    "No, we have enough turnover. Besides, after the new year, there are fewer people who buy new year''s goods. We don''t need to buy many goods. We''ve already made enough money..." Li Ya said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei put it away and said, "how much did the godmother make for the Spring Festival?"


    "It''s not labor. Your Godfather and I made a net profit of more than 7000 yuan. We were really shocked. We can''t believe it. Ha ha, it''s only less than a month. In business, as long as you work hard and use your brain, you can still make money... "Li Ya said with a smile.


    "This is what godmother and Godfather deserve. You are so willing to bear hardships. How can you not make money?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes, I told Qiangzi that after the new year, I would sell some fried goods and fruits. These days, I''m going to pay a new year''s call. The fruit in gift boxes is easy to sell. I''ll make more money after the new year, and then the business will be lighter, or I''ll just sell fruits in the summer. Although I don''t make much money now, it''s at least more cost-effective than in the factory..." Li Ya said with a smile: "Weiwei, don''t you think so? Your father and I can go out together and take care of each other... "


    "Yes, godmother, if you want to drive it..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Liya nodded, her face was full of smiles, and her sad face a month ago was gone. That''s hope for life.


    There are thousands of such women in the world. No matter how many setbacks they suffer, even if there is a little sweetness and hope, they will show the most sincere smile.


    This, Ling Weiwei often looked at the heart will show warmth. She also wants to learn from her, to be a woman who can keep a sincere smile no matter what happens.


    Wang Xiaoyu came over, handed her a red envelope and said, "this is from Chen Shi, Weiwei..."


    Ling Weiwei gave me a black line and said, "how did he give me a red envelope?"


    "Xiaoya and I gave Xiaohao lucky money. He is sorry. We gave it to you and Nini, Xiaolong and Xiaohu. Aunt Huang also gave it to you, but I didn''t want it. It was difficult for her. How could I want her money..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei nodded, did not speak, just received the red envelope.


    "Your Aunt Huang is afraid to feel sorry, but I''m really not good at it. You''re too old, and Lin Hao is too old, so Chen Shi has to confiscate it. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu have taken it. Two children are too small, and it''s not good to take it. It makes your Aunt Huang feel uncomfortable, and she''s happy..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile and said: "yes, it''s just that Lin Hao is collecting lucky money for the first time in recent years. I don''t know if he will be happy and crazy?"


    "Maybe, Chen Shi will give it back. He doesn''t care how much money he has. It''s mainly his intention..." Wang Xiaoyu smiles and gives Ling Weiwei a red envelope, saying: "this is given by your father and me. It''s for you to press under the pillow. It''s also for a celebration. It doesn''t mean anything else..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were a little hot. She put them away and didn''t say anything.


    The whole family went to bed.


    Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang sleep in the same room. Ling Weiwei takes three children to sleep together and three women to sleep in the same room. Because Ling Weiwei is very good at taking care of children at ordinary times, adults can rest assured that they will give their children to her to sleep with. Besides, it''s only a few hours before dawn.


    Ling Weiwei listened to the three children''s breathing, a little satisfied for a moment, is such a peaceful and stable life, really good.


    Like a dream like rebirth, really beautiful.


    The next day, when it was dark, I heard the voices of three women in the yard. Ling Weiwei looked at the time, and it was only early five o''clock.


    On the morning of new year''s day, they got up early enough.


    As the three women were talking, the sound of Zhang Qiang and Ling Ming chopping firewood came from the outside, chopping the waste wood that they had picked up yesterday one by one, and making it better in the future. Ling Weiwei couldn''t sleep, so she put on her clothes and got up. Seeing that the three children were sleeping well, she went to the space and was busy for a while before she came out.


    Because she knew she couldn''t buy vegetables on the first day of the lunar new year, Ling Weiwei mentioned earlier that many vegetables were put in the house, so she didn''t have to rush to buy vegetables.


    She opened the door and came out. It was past six. She pulled the children''s quilt tightly, came out and said with a smile: "Mom, godmother, Aunt Huang, you have made so many dumplings again?"


    "Yes, put more bags in the yard to be frozen, can eat several meals of breakfast..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "Weiwei, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "Can''t sleep, just get up, maybe the biological clock has formed, to the time will wake up..." Ling Weiwei pause for a while, and then smile: "three children sleep very sweet, now the deep reaction is no, little face sleep red, really lovely..."


    "They played so crazy last night and went to bed so late. It''s strange that they can wake up now. After all, they are children..." Li Ya said with a smile: "let them sleep. Anyway, there''s nothing to do today... Our family is not busy with new year''s greetings!"


    "Godmother? Don''t you go to the countryside to celebrate the new year? " Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "I want to go, but I don''t want to go now. While these days are the busiest time for new year''s greetings, Qiangzi and I go to set up a stall to earn some money. Besides, we will go to the countryside after the tenth day of the first lunar new year. I have already called the village head''s house and agreed with my mother-in-law..."


    Li Ya sighed and said, "my mother-in-law also knows that we are hard. She has no money, and we need to save. It''s nothing if she doesn''t go back this year, but she also wants to have two grandchildren. Anyway, she has to take her children back to show her. She''s too old to get on the bus, and she hasn''t been out of the door. She''s afraid she''ll get lost, and she won''t take the bus. Ah, she doesn''t go to other relatives, just to her, I have to go there too. Qiangzi and I are going to pick her up, but she doesn''t necessarily want to. She''s used to staying in the countryside, and I''m afraid she can''t get used to the rhythm of life in the city. Qiangzi and I are going to let Bruce Lee and tiger coax their grandmother over. She''s old and she''s in the countryside alone. I don''t feel at ease. She''s not in good health. Now the conditions are good, You can''t ignore her... "


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "your mother-in-law is really a good mother-in-law, but she''s very lucky. She married a daughter-in-law like you and went home..."


    "It''s fate between people. My mother-in-law and I are like mother and daughter. They can understand each other, never say a mean word, and never blush..." Li Ya sighed: "this is the only place to comfort you, but she''s not in good health, and I''m worried about it too..."


    "It''s going to be OK. The old people are old, and they always have some minor diseases and disasters. Don''t worry. When you come to the city, go to the hospital and have a look. Maybe it''s all minor problems. You can live longer with good maintenance..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Aunt Huang doesn''t speak with a smile. Her life is not as good as Wang Xiaoyu and Li Yahao. She doesn''t meet a good mother-in-law or a good husband, so when she hears them, she can''t put in a word. She just makes dumplings with a smile. She is quite peaceful in her heart.


    Now her life is stable, compared with those days before, she is really satisfied.


    Ling Weiwei went to see Li Ya and saw that her face was full of smiles. After all, she earned back all the money she earned in one year in December. She must be happy and inevitable to return the ten thousand yuan she borrowed so soon. What''s more, they will be able to go to a new life in the future. They will not have any foreign debts. They will live a stable and stable life. Who is not happy.


    The new beginning of the year is a good sign that all of them have started a new life.


    "As for my mother''s side, I have to walk around, but the relationship is not so bad. I can only say it''s a good relationship, but I have to take a look. I''ll try my best..." Li Yadao said.


    Wang Xiaoyu touched it for a moment and sighed: "my mother-in-law''s family doesn''t matter. My mother-in-law''s family, ah, don''t mention it..."


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "although your mother''s family didn''t help you or block you up, it''s not bad. At most, it''s just a matter of love and indifference. All the brothers in your mother''s family are like this. It''s not only us that get married girls to suffer some hardships when they go back to their mother''s family. Anyway, you can still walk around if you want to. My mother''s family is gone, my mother''s family is gone, and I''ll be clean in the future..."


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t you still have our own family?" Li Ya said with a smile: "we are also predestined, even more than those brothers and sisters..."


    "Yes..." Aunt Huang said happily: "in this way, I will be satisfied, as long as my daughter is by my side is enough..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "don''t think about it. As long as Nini is sensible, she will have 10000 relatives and brothers. Who is the closest, or her own children are the closest. Other people are fake. Even the ancients said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When disaster comes, they will fly separately. What are brothers and sisters? When they become a family, they should think carefully, How can the heart be the same as before? "

 Chapter 106

    Aunt Huang and Li yashen think so.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "my mother''s family, ha ha, to tell you the truth, I''m really lazy to walk this year, and I''m also afraid that Weiwei will be wronged. I can''t think of it in the past years. I go every year, but my mother''s brother hasn''t even given Weiwei a red envelope. What''s the point of ignoring it like this?! They never talk hard, but they neglect me very much. Now I want to be open-minded. As long as Weiwei is good, it''s OK for these people not to recognize me. Besides, Daming and I came out clean, and now we go back, we don''t have to be gossiped by them. I don''t want to listen to them. They teach people a lot. How can I let Weiwei listen to those words, My mother''s family is a little better than my family''s previous conditions, so it''s a bit superior. This year Daming and I have nothing to go back, and we don''t have to be scolded. How can I be willing to let Weiwei be wronged?! Now I''m mixed up with Daming, and I''ll settle down here and buy a house in the future. I''ll talk about it later. If I can walk, I''ll walk. Even if I can''t, they don''t care about our poor relatives. Why do we care about them? "


    "Say they are rich, they are not as rich as our family now..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "in a few months, our family can buy a house..."


    Wang Xiaoyu listened to the music and said with a smile: "yes, yes, let them be complacent and become a frog in the bottom of the well. They think how rich they really are..."


    "Your mother''s family is good in the village?" Aunt Huang asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s the richest man in the village, ha ha..." Wang Xiaoyu''s meaning of HA HA is really different from usual. She used to think that the conditions in this village were really good, but after she came out to see more, her vision had already changed. Only they could be complacent with such broken conditions.


    "It''s fun to talk about it. My father once told my dead father-in-law that he was very proud and looked down on people. He said that when the water in the big lake was dry, his money would be dry. In fact, how much money did he have, but it was like ten thousand yuan. Compared with the people in the village, it was really good, but now." Wang Xiaoyu shook her head.


    Ling Ming heard what she said and felt a little bit for a moment.


    "At that time, I was married to Daming. What do you mean when my father said this? He was arrogant and looked down on my father-in-law. It really made me feel bad when I think about it. My father-in-law was very angry, but my father-in-law was good. I didn''t say this to my mother-in-law when he came back. Otherwise, my mother-in-law really wanted to blow it up, But I''m so upset. Don''t mention Daming and my father-in-law. My father-in-law is dead now. When I think about it, I''m also in a panic... "Wang Xiaoyu said bitterly in a low voice.


    Ling Weiwei sighed, for this matter, she also knows.


    Li Ya and Aunt Huang were also a little speechless. They could almost imagine the look of the local rich man.


    When the water in the great lake is dry, his money will be dry. How did you say that?! It''s a bit crazy. With a few dollars, I''m crazy. Don''t you know that I can''t be rich for three generations?! Oh


    What''s more, in this crazy world, I''m afraid the next generation will run out of money. Rural consumption is not high now, but it is hard to say in the future


    Li Ya and Aunt Huang lost their words and didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment.


    Li Ya said: "how can I say this to my daughter and my in laws?"?! Even if you''re crazy, you''re crazy about outsiders. What''s that?! It''s not that it makes your family uneasy. Fortunately, your father-in-law is reasonable and doesn''t publicize... "


    "Even if he choked himself, he was also uncomfortable. He was not reconciled. Even I was not reconciled. Now I think of it, I feel painful. It''s really boring. In previous years, when I went back to my mother''s house, I didn''t cry angrily. In fact, my brothers didn''t say anything serious. They just love to talk to each other, just like I didn''t..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a bitter smile: "that''s why, sister Huang, I''m no better than you. I have damingzi. If damingzi doesn''t work, I''ll go back with Weiwei, not to mention taking Weiwei. I''ll go back alone. I''m afraid I can''t live in my mother''s house as long as you do. Although you''ve suffered a lot of anger, at least they''ll let you stay. If I, oh, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded and jump into the river, They won''t be ugly... "Wang Xiaoyu said sarcastically, and the taste in her heart is needless to say.


    "Elder sister..." Aunt Huang comforted: "don''t think about it. Anyway, there will be us in the future. It''s good for us three families to walk around. God can compensate us. Let''s get together. Maybe we are sisters of previous lives, so we can get together in this life..."


    "Yes, yes, elder sister, today is the first day of junior high school. Originally, it''s hard to remember. Don''t think about those worries. If you don''t go back, you''re far away from home. It''s better if you don''t go back. It''s too poor to go back. You''re too happy to go back. It''s very good to think about it like this..." Li Ya comforted.


    "As soon as I say it, I''ll talk about it. On the first day of the lunar new year, I''ll say it''s unlucky. If I don''t say it, I won''t say it anymore..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Daming, when the boiled water rolls, I''ll make dumplings. Then I''ll heat the spiced eggs on the stove, and then I''ll peel and eat them later..."


    "Ah, I know..." Ling Ming answered. He went to see the boiling water and counted the dumplings neatly.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "anyway, I have no relatives to go. I will go out to the stall tomorrow afternoon. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home. Maybe the streets are busy and the business is not good. I heard that movies will be shown on the night of the first day of junior high school and will be put on the 15th day. There must be a lot of people on the square over there. Sister, we will set up the stall together, You can join in the fun... Just have Daming cooking at home. "


    Aunt Huang and Li Ya were happy and said with a smile, "well, no matter how much money you earn, it''s also money..."


    Li Ya even said with a smile: "anyway, I didn''t go back until after the tenth day of the first lunar new year. It''s good to earn money for New Year gifts now..."


    The three women laughed. Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang talked less. After listening to their happy voices, they felt much better. When the dumplings are cooked and the stewed eggs are hot, Chen Shi and Lin Hao come in with the smell of the morning wind.


    "It''s really fragrant. As soon as you enter the door, you can smell the fragrance..." Chen Shi said with a smile.


    "Eat dumplings quickly, Xiao Hao. There are eggs in the stove. Eat more. On the first day of the lunar new year, you have to eat at least three..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    Lin Hao Yile, fortunately, has three, not 30. It''s not difficult for him to have three. Besides, the egg is stewed with spices, which is really delicious. He laughed, and went to Sheng dumplings, sat opposite to Ling Weiwei to eat, two people bowl to bowl, sucking and sucking to eat dumplings, Ling Weiwei also asked him with a smile: "what''s your plan for the new year?"?! Are you busy with Internet cafes again? "


    Lin Hao nodded with a smile and said: "yes, it''s the most profitable time now. It''s silly not to make money now. Now the Internet cafes in a city are still in short supply. I plan to open another one in a year''s time and slowly open our Internet cafes in a city..."


    "Ambitious." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but you have to read more carefully and learn more. The future of the world is changing rapidly. If you don''t learn more, you just can''t keep up with the speed. Lin Hao, I hope your ability can keep up with your ambition..."


    Lin Hao nodded solemnly and said: "I know."


    Because there are too many things to do now, so he can only put a lot of thoughts in his heart and can''t say them out, but it doesn''t prevent him from continuing to like Ling Weiwei.


    This girl, let him really have a share of unspeakable like, so... So deep. However, he can''t do anything... Because the most important thing for him now is to do what he wants to do. As she said, his ambition... Doesn''t wait for the time.


    Ling Weiwei felt relieved when she saw that he had something to do. She talked and laughed with him again. After breakfast, Lin Hao was in a hurry again.


    Chen Shi is not in a hurry to leave. After eating, he says to Ling Weiwei: "if you have any requirements or want to do something, please come to me. The young master told me to take good care of you. In fact, I didn''t take good care of you. I''m really sorry. Just take care of what you want..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at his solemnity, and she couldn''t laugh or cry. She said with a smile, "what can I do for you? Go ahead and help Lin Hao..."


    Chen Shi was also a little embarrassed and said, "you are really easy to take care of. I''m so sorry with the young master''s bonus. Actually, I didn''t help you when I stayed here..."


    "He gave it to you, and we Ling family are also taken care of by you. You are too polite..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "don''t you often help our family?"


    Chen Shi saw that she really didn''t have anything to order, so he just gave it up with a smile. He didn''t do anything, but in the end, he didn''t get anything. He took the year-end bonus that Ye Yan gave him, and he was really a little uneasy. With such a large sum of money, he really didn''t do anything. Ah, I can only say that this girl is too easy to kill, and she seems to be particularly afraid of trouble


    Chen Shi had no choice but to smile and said, "it''s fun to stay here for the new year. I have money to take, food to eat, and I can take care of Xiao Hao. I''m the only one who has such a beautiful thing in the world..."


    Ling Weiwei was happy to see what he said. Chen Shi put down his bowl and helped for a while before leaving.


    Ling Weiwei looks at Chen Shi''s back, but her heart is warm. Chen Shi wants to stay, on the one hand, but also because Ye Yan asked him to stay to take care of their family, right?!


    Ye Yan has a heart. If he wants to take Chen Shi to God, in fact, it''s normal, but the moment Chen Shi stays, Ling Weiwei will know what he means.


    This Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei has a smile on her lips.


    Mingming has done a lot for her, but he doesn''t say anything. But this kind of meticulous care makes Ling Weiwei feel very warm, especially when he is always by her side, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Ye Yan was as warm to her as the most intimate person.


    Ling Weiwei has rarely been so moved, this time, Ye Yan is really unconsciously into her heart, occupied a place.


    He is special and warm. When I think of him, my heart is warm.


    This life, can cooperate with him, to the peak, she really feel how lucky, later if Chen and ye are really dead, she will become his family, will care about him, is the way to get along.


    She wants to take a longer-term relationship with Ye Yan. Although the future is unpredictable, he and she don''t know whether there will be estrangement and contradiction because of other things. So she wants to cherish this precious friendship now and don''t regret it in the future.


    She has already known that time is the most cruel thing, which can destroy many beautiful things in the world. Therefore, Ling Weiwei only wants not to regret. She can''t avoid the occurrence of regret, because there are always regrets in life, and her rebirth can''t avoid all the regrets. But it''s not a bad thing to do her best and listen to the destiny.

 Chapter 107

    Ling Weiwei laughed and muttered to herself, "Ye Yan, come back early..."


    Her smile is also very warm, in the new year''s day morning, a very good start.


    The next day, the three women are more busy, every day busy stalls, string vegetables and so on, fried peanuts and melon seeds, not too happy.


    The work of taking care of the children is left to Ling Weiwei. Fortunately, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu are very quiet and sensible, and they don''t make people hard to play. It''s interesting to read books and listen to stories in quiet time. Nini is more sensible. Maybe she has more experience at a young age, so a girl with a very good temperament is already very sensible, Never give people trouble, talk is also a whisper.


    Nini has been used to looking at her since she was a child. She was very careful when she first came here. But after a long time, she can see that people here really hurt her, so she has become more courageous. Recently, she has become more cheerful, and she has more time to laugh. She sticks to the back of Xiaolong and Xiaohu everyday to play and read. Ling Weiwei enlightens her, but the child is too young to learn anything, But at least I learned to count, which is interesting


    Ling Weiwei spent most of her time reading. The children were reading or playing around her, and she would occasionally look up at them.


    After all, rebirth can only be used for a short time. She can''t live by prediction forever. One day, she can''t even guess what will happen in front of her. So, she has to learn more now, so that she can have a little sense of security


    She has a heart to depend on and has no fear. This is what she wants to do after her rebirth. She can do it


    Ling Weiwei smiles from the corner of her mouth.


    After the 10th day of junior high school, Li Ya and Zhang Qiang went back to the countryside with a lot of gifts from Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu.


    Because of the loss of two children, Nini was still at a loss. Ling Weiwei comforted her with a smile and said, "my brothers are coming back in two days. My sister is with you..."


    Nini nodded cleverly and said: "the brothers said that when they come back, the school will start, and they will have to go to school..."


    "Does Nini want to go to school too?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    Nini nodded and looked at Ling Weiwei with her big eyes. She said, "I also want to go to school with my brothers..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said with a smile: "when Nini grows up, she can go to school, so Nini has to eat a lot of food, so she can grow up quickly..."


    "... well, are you as strong as your brothers?" Nini said with a naive smile.


    Ling Weiwei listened to Zhile and said with a smile: "yes, just as strong as her brothers..."


    Nini was so happy that the child remembered and quickly forgot the departure of Bruce Lee and tiger.


    Ling Weiwei accompanied her for a few days until Zhang Qiang, Li Ya, and Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu came back.


    When the four came back, they brought a lot of local products, most of which were put in Ling''s home. The main reason was that the children had more time to eat here, so they all put them here.


    Wang Xiaoyu was also startled and said: "so many, how did you bring them back?"?! With two children... "


    "Xiao Long and Xiao Hu are very good and don''t run around, so they don''t have to work hard. They pay one more person''s fare for so many things, otherwise the driver won''t take them with them..." Zhang Qiang was very happy and said with a smile: "you keep them and eat them slowly. They are all made by my mother. You''re welcome to put them here, Anyway, Xiaoya and I will come to dinner more often in the future... "


    Wang Xiaoyu laughed, but she didn''t see it. She took it back and said with a smile, "it has to be one or two hundred jin, right?"


    "... well, my mother-in-law knew that we didn''t have time to do it. She did it for us. She was old, had bad teeth, and couldn''t eat the hard meat and fish, so we all brought her here. She was not in good health, and it was hard for her to do so many things. She said that after more than a month, she did it slowly..." Li Ya sighed, Alas, it''s really hard for her. Fortunately, she doesn''t have much land. Otherwise, she will be tired to grow it. However, she is reluctant to plant it. She has said it several times and refuses to listen to it. When she is asked to come to the city with us, she is reluctant to give up the chickens, ducks and pigs raised at home. We have nothing to do about it... "


    Li Ya said that she still had a headache, but Bruce Lee and Nini had already gone to one side to play, and the three were happily counting the sugar paper.


    "Your mother-in-law is a good one. At such an old age, she still works so hard for you..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "She''s nearly seventy this year, and she won''t listen to what she says. What can she do? The strong son, who was born in her late forties, is already suffering from physical defects." Li Ya frowned and said: "Qiangzi plans to bring her to the city in a period of time. In case something really happens at home, we have to feel guilty to death..."


    "Nearly 70, that year Ji is really a little big, but really can''t be careless, how also have to see in the face of the child, how so stubborn..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "It''s not that she''s afraid of our hard work, and she can''t bear the promise of her family..." Li Ya said with a smile: "elder sister, in this bag, there are cured ducks and geese, cured chickens, and some eggs, red beans and mung beans, soybeans and black beans. These are all planted by her, and those planted at home are also fragrant..."


    Wang Xiaoyu laughs and picks them up. The pile on the ground is spectacular. He doesn''t know how the old man worked hard and how he stuffed them into the bag. Zhang Qiang took great pains to bring them up. This kind of heart is very rare. "You should come to dinner often in the future. Don''t mention it. I''ll just have a party in our house. Our family loves to be lively..."


    Li Ya nodded and said with a smile: "my mother-in-law is a strong one. She has worked hard all her life, but she is unwilling to rest when she gets old. She said that we are under great pressure to live in the city. She has to buy everything, and her children have to study. It costs a lot of money. She can''t bear to come and add burden to us. She can grow some land in the city, and she doesn''t have to buy vegetables. She doesn''t usually buy fish to eat, So she didn''t spend much money and could raise some chickens, ducks, geese and pigs by herself. So she refused to come up for fear that it would cost us too much money. When I told her to take her to the hospital, she was so scared that she refused to ask me to spend the money. She said that she would stay to study for the children, but she refused to listen to me. I knew that she always beat her waist, and I thought that her back was very painful, But she won''t say anything. I''m not willing to come here because I''m not willing to talk to her. What can I do? "


    Li Ya was a little worried, but she was sincere in her filial piety.


    "Your mother-in-law is a rare good mother-in-law..." Wang Xiaoyu sighed.


    "That''s why I want to get along with her more when she is still healthy, and let her enjoy more time..." Li Ya said with a smile: "Zhang Qiang and I are afraid that it''s too late, so we have to find a way to cheat her into the city..."


    "Did you tell her about your small business?" Wang Xiaoyu asked.


    "Well, other relatives just told my mother-in-law without saying anything. She didn''t support or oppose it. She didn''t do business and didn''t express any opinions. She was worried about our livelihood. I said business was good and she didn''t worry about food and clothing. She still refused to believe me. She said I reported good news and didn''t worry, let alone came, Li Ya said: "on the way here, I discussed with Qiangzi and planned to cheat the old man when he came home. Besides, there is little dragon and little tiger here, and she can stay at ease after living for a long time. She is just afraid that she can''t let go of the chickens, ducks and pigs, Hadron still has to deal with this... Headache... "


    "You are blessed with a headache, and only you can have such a mother-in-law daughter-in-law relationship. If you go to see someone else''s home and get along with such a good mother-in-law daughter-in-law, you really don''t have one. At least I live for so many years and see your family for the first time..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Li Ya sat for a rest, drank a sip of water, and said with a smile: "it depends on whether she is sincere. People are just one heart. It''s meaningless if they always haggle over each other. My mother-in-law is valuable. She does a lot for me, but she never says anything. She doesn''t sell to me after doing anything. She says very little, but she is sincere, People have a relationship with each other. I see what she did for me, and I remember it in my heart. I really mean it to her. This relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law must be mutual. If any party has problems, they can''t get along well. I can only say that my mother-in-law and I have the same temperament. When I was young, when I was a month old, she really took good care of me and provided me with a chicken every day, You know, at that time, our family conditions were really not very good. One chicken a day, my mother-in-law didn''t frown. Even Qiangzi was behind me. Even during the confinement, she didn''t let me get out of bed. She changed my clothes frequently. It was still in winter... "


    Li Ya sighed with a smile: "think about her, just like my own mother. I asked her why she took care of me so much. She only said that it was difficult for a woman to do confinement. She had to do it well. No matter how difficult it was, she had to take care of me. When she gave birth to her son, she was old and didn''t do it well, so she didn''t want me to do it, How can I be a mother-in-law like her? Even though we are busy making a living these years, we always think about her and want to take care of her. She doesn''t want to give us any trouble. She loves me and I love her too. No matter how small Xiaolong and Xiaohu are, I can''t give them to her and let her take care of her two children, Ah... Fortunately, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu are big, otherwise I really... Zhang Qiang and I owe a lot to our mother-in-law, and also to Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu. Fortunately, these two children are blessed. If we meet Wei Wei, otherwise... "


    "People are helpless to make a living..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I''m a little envious of what you say. In the future, Weiwei doesn''t know if she can meet such a good mother-in-law. Even if she doesn''t get blocked, I''ll be satisfied. What she fears most is the kind of person who wants to put a foot in the middle of her daughter-in-law, I haven''t picked Daming very much. Maybe it''s because Daming is not provoked. Well, I''m worried about having a daughter. "


    "I''m worried about having a son. Even if I treat my daughter-in-law well in the future, if she looks down on my mother-in-law, or even looks down on me, I can''t do it..." Li Ya said with a smile: "it''s better to be a daughter."


    They talk with a smile. Zhang Qiang and Li Ya just go home. They get out of the car and come directly to Ling''s house, but they haven''t come home directly. Wang Xiaoyu wants them to come back for dinner after the meeting. It''s just that they''re gone. Zhang Qiang and Li Ya just bring a little dry goods home to prepare.


    After coming out, Li Ya took the two children''s hands, Zhang Qiang carried the bag, but the things in the bag were almost empty, so it was not heavy at all.


    "Qiangzi, we''ll have a party in Ling''s house every day, and we can''t eat and drink for free. In the future, we''ll buy more rice noodles and meat dishes, but don''t buy vegetables. What we buy is not as delicious as what Weiwei bought, and we don''t know where she bought it. It''s so fragrant and cheap..." Li Ya said with a smile: "I''m sure I won''t buy some rice noodles, oil, salt and meat dishes, We can also eat with ease. We can''t let the elder sister suffer losses... "

 Chapter 108

    "... OK." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "I have dinner at Ling''s house and Daming drinks with me, but I''m not interested in drinking at home..."


    With a smile, Li Ya Le said: "elder sister''s firewood is used fast. In the future, you have to help to pick up some, but it''s not easy to pick up in the city, and there''s no place to pick up..."


    "Yes, the next time I go home and bring my mother, I''ll hire a car to bring firewood, chickens, ducks, geese and pigs. I''ll bring my mother''s luggage back, so that she won''t worry about the things at home when she comes. When she comes, she will find something to do for her. She can''t be idle. When she is idle, she wants to go home, which is also a trouble, Then coax her to the hospital to have a look... "Zhang Qiang way.


    "That''s the best way. Then you can hire a bigger car and bring all the things in your home. Don''t give it to your mother as a memento. Give all the land in your home to someone else. It''s about three or five hundred yuan a year." Li Ya said with a smile: "it''s just two mu of land. It''s nothing. If people don''t give money, it''s OK to give some rice, but it''s not easy to bring it over. Of course, it''s best to give money. It''s better to bring some home dishes. When the time comes, I''ll bring them with my mother, and my elder sister and I will pickle them. I think elder sister''s pickle is really good, The pickles are very crispy and delicious. There are so many people in the Ling family. The small dishes they eat in the morning are very expensive. It''s estimated that they will soon eat a few large jars of pickles in the yard. If they can make some, they won''t be wasted... "


    "... OK, then I''ll go home for a few days. When Xiaolong and Xiaohu start school, I''ll go back and try my best to coax her over." Zhang Qiang said.


    "... well, it''s a big deal. I''ll tell a lie and say that I''m sick and need to be taken care of, and my child needs to be taken care of by her. If I cut off her back, she can''t go back. How can she be relieved when she''s old and not around us?" Li Ya said: "in the future, there will be things to do here and grandchildren around. If she is used to staying, she will not be homesick any more. As an old man, even if there are people who don''t want to be with their children and grandchildren, they will never come. It''s just because they are afraid that we have to bear too much burden. It''s estimated that she thinks that although we have to pay off our debts, it''s also a big expense for our children to study, In addition, the consumption in the city is really big. My mother-in-law is scared by herself. When she''s scared, she doesn''t dare to think about it, and she doesn''t dare to come... "


    Zhang Qiang nodded and said, "just do as you say..."


    Li Ya nods with a smile and goes home to clean up with Bruce Lee, Xiaohu and Zhang Qiang. After changing clothes, she comes back to Ling''s home and is ready for dinner. Li Ya is also ready to help Bruce Lee and Xiaohu start school, fry peanuts and melon seeds, enter some fruits and go out to do business.


    While preparing dinner, Wang Xiaoyu said to Ling Weiwei, "although your two uncles have gained some influence, they love and ignore your mother. When they get home, they are indifferent to me as if they didn''t have me. But they are still towards their mother. They were also good for their mother. If they didn''t trust your two uncles, Mom still doesn''t know how she was bullied by your grandmother. Although she was too much later, she didn''t dare to be presumptuous.... "


    Wang Xiaoyu''s expression was a little bitter. After a pause, she said: "at least she didn''t dare to fight me again. If I was beaten, I would be beaten in vain. So your two uncles also used some skills. It''s just that people, with a heart, I always go back to my mother '', There''s no such thing as a hot hairdresser, so it''s faded over the years, but my mother is very grateful to them.... "


    "Mom..." Ling Weiwei knew that she was not feeling well, so she reached out and hugged her.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "so, Wei Wei, you have to remember en, but you don''t have to care too much about them. You still have to recognize two uncles in the future..."


    "Mom, I know, I will..." Ling Weiwei said: "after the new year, I will send gifts to them, people, I''m too lazy to go, who is impatient with hot face and cold buttocks, it''s meaningless to go..."


    "... well, the gift can''t be abandoned, but it''s better to walk less. They and I just stop here, and the gift won''t be too expensive, just like other people''s gifts for new year''s Day..." Ling Weiwei said faintly.


    "Well, that''s good..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "it''s better that others owe us than we owe others..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and knew that Wang Xiaoyu''s feelings towards her two uncles were very complicated, so she didn''t speak.


    "Weiwei is much more sensible..." Wang Xiaoyu touched her hair and said: "there are many things in this world that we have nothing to do. At least if we don''t go back and things go back, others won''t say that we forget our roots. That''s good. People live in the world and have a lot of helplessness..."


    Ling Weiwei''s wry smile made her not know. She knew so much that she was so calm. If she had ever heard that she would have to give gifts to her uncles, she would have to jump up and jump up... She would like to stay away from each other in the past.


    But now, although I''m very rebellious in my heart, I agree with Wang Xiaoyu, at least I can''t give others a chance to say something


    This is real life and helplessness.


    "Mom, you still have me..." Ling Weiwei hugged Wang Xiaoyu and said with a smile: "these past people and things, don''t care about them any more..."


    "Yes, I''ll pay you back. Although there are no relatives walking on both sides, at least there are your godmother''s home and your Aunt Huang. She is also a relative who can walk in the future. It''s not lonely..." Wang Xiaoyu is very open now, and her smile is really sincere.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I still have Nini''s sister, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu''s two younger brothers. Oh, there are also Lin Hao, Ye Yan and Chen Shi who can walk around. The friendship of an hour is different when I grow up, right, mom..."


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "but my mother hopes that you can marry a good man in the future. She doesn''t want to be rich. She only wants that you can have a good mother-in-law who is half as good as your godmother''s mother-in-law. My mother will be satisfied..."


    "Grandma is also an extreme, people in the world, always not like this..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "besides, in the future, I will recruit my son-in-law, who said that I must live under the same roof with my mother-in-law?"


    "You..." Wang Xiaoyu poked her forehead helplessly. Up to now, she still thought she was joking, but Ling Weiwei was extremely serious.


    "I set up a stall yesterday, and I heard that the second year of high school has already started. When will Ye Yan come back?" Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "I also know that high school starts, but Ye Yan''s grandfather is not well recently. Ye Yan called last time and said that he might be late, but he didn''t say when?" Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "I haven''t talked on the phone in recent days, so I don''t know when he will come back, but he has good grades, and it''s nothing late. Besides, his grandfather has something to do, he can''t let go of it..."


    "Is it grandfather Chen who came last time?" Wang Xiaoyu was puzzled and said, "look at his age. I''m afraid it''s not good this time. Ye Yan is not sure how sad he is..."


    "Mom, maybe there are still some days..." Ling Weiwei is also a little uneasy, the last life Chen left in 1998, but not so early, but this life, I don''t know that he should not be ahead of time, right?!


    It should be OK. Ling Weiwei comforts herself, but she is really worried.


    Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu have started school, and Ling Weiwei is going to start school too. Senior three has already made up lessons, so they have less than ten days off during the Spring Festival. Senior two starts school a few days earlier than senior one, and senior one starts school the latest, because it''s the least stressful year.


    When she got the textbook and paid the fee, Nie Wen came over and sighed: "this year''s holiday is the most comfortable and longest year. Next year, the pressure will be great. Senior two has to make up lessons on Saturdays, and there are fewer holidays. Senior three has to make up lessons on Sunday morning. That''s not a human life. Living in hell..."


    Ling Weiwei listened to pour is a joy, way: "haven''t been to senior three, you so scared?! At that time, you will have to be forced to death by yourself. Don''t think about it. The bridge will be straight from the bow of the boat. For me, as long as I can go to university, I don''t have such high requirements. People can''t get the best in everything and do the best in the world. Don''t push yourself too hard. This is a key high school, There are too many undergraduates... I can definitely go to the University.... "


    "I''m not the same as you..." Nie Wen said with a bitter smile: "the family all hope I can be more competitive, more competitive..."


    Ling Weiwei saw that her face was full of sadness and said: "what''s the matter?! People are getting fat on New Year''s day. I''ve gained two catties. Why do you seem to be losing weight? Not at home? "


    Nie Wen nodded and said bitterly: "I was satirized by my relatives for several times when I went home. My parents were also aggrieved. Before I came to school, my parents repeatedly told me that I must take a good university entrance examination, fight for myself and my family, fight for those who belittle our family, and show them. In the future, I will focus on getting a good job to make them envious, I''m under too much pressure. Although I really want to fight for breath in my heart, I''m not the kind of person who can easily get it. I''m not as smart as your cousin. I always find it hard... "


    In her heart, Ling Weiwei held her hand and said, "don''t care about others. Just think about yourself. Don''t worry. If you go to this key high school, as long as your grades don''t fall, you will be able to go to the key. With your efforts, you will be able to..."


    Nie Wen nodded and said, "if I''m the only one in our family, I don''t care about it as much as you do. I just have a younger brother. If I don''t work hard, I''m sorry for my parents and family. My pressure is really too great. Weiwei, I really envy you. Although your conditions are not so good and your grades are not as good as mine, I want to live like you, My high school life is just the beginning. "


    Seeing that her face was really bad, Ling Weiwei felt uncomfortable and said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Some things are too deep in my heart. I don''t say them. I''m really sad. Weiwei, I want you to listen to me. Let''s sit down and talk about them..." Nie Wen sighed.


    Ling Weiwei nodded.


    Every family has its own difficult experience, especially the ordinary to a little poor family like Nie Wen, who hopes to change their fate by making their children stand out.


    They found a secluded grassland to sit down. The weather in early spring was still a little cold, and the wind was painful on their faces. The ground was also very cold, but the weather was fine, and the sun was shining, which was warm, at least warm in their hearts.


    Ling Weiwei looked at every passing student with a smile or a sad face. She felt a little emotion in her heart, as if she saw all kinds of life.

 Chapter 110

    "If your family''s conditions were better, your parents wouldn''t be so unbalanced about the money you spend on school. It''s all forced by livelihood." Ling Weiwei said.


    "And you, the reason why I want you to be strong and depend on yourself is also for your own sake. The amount of money on this guarantee is also a large amount. It''s not much more than three times, and it''s not much less..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but what do you do when you just get a general job and get enough food and clothing, but you don''t pay the bill, Your parents will hate you even more. They think that your tuition is not worth it and your investment has failed. And you will also hate yourself. Is this the life you really want? "


    "If it''s a little better, you try your best to pay, your parents are not happy and have a general attitude, and you live a hard life in order to pay the money. You still hate them and yourself, Nie Wen. I don''t want you to live such a life." Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "that''s why I want you to work hard. I hope one day you can easily pay the bill, or even more, but it doesn''t burden your life. You can still use the best skin care products and cosmetics, buy expensive clothes, dress up beautifully, and live a very smart life. You can even own your own house and car by saving some money, At that time, you had a good, the heart of hate and mind will be so deep?! No, because you have more, you will not always care about this little thing, you will have more other things, friends, colleagues, contacts, career, and good men, until then, you can really put down and go into the future, I don''t want you to live in the past, this is the life I want you to live, so you have to work hard, Try to jump out for yourself... "


    Nie Wen was stunned.


    "In this world, there are many women who are tired by their families. When your heart is wide enough, you can live a better life. If your heart is too narrow, you will always resent for it. Is this really the life you want?"?! Life is still very good, really Nie Wen, you now have too little, stand too low, still can''t see clearly, when you see the world one day, then you will forget today''s pain... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" this is also the life I want, so we have to go forward, just for ourselves... "


    "... just for myself." Nie Wen thought for a long time and said with a smile: "all along, I''m really at a loss about the future. When I hear from you, I suddenly become enlightened. This is the life I want. I can also give them a life of luxury. I pay more material and money. I just don''t pay any more feelings. I''ll pay off my debts and repay my kindness..."


    "... that''s right." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "no one loves us, we just love ourselves a little more, a little more. When we send ourselves to what height, where can you have the best man..."


    "Work hard for yourself..." Nie Wen said solemnly.


    "Han Xin tolerated the humiliation of his crotch and Fang Cheng''s future achievements. Compared with him, what do you mean? Don''t limit yourself to these trifles..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "your parents may not have been trifles before, but when you draw a clear line, it''s already a trifle. In the future, you will still pay the bill for them. That''s what you can do to the maximum extent, Don''t be limited by your family background. If you can''t bear the pain for a while, how can you have such achievements in the future? Think about Han Xin''s disgrace. You really don''t count much. "


    "Well, Wei Wei, I understand, I really understand. I''m really lucky to know you in this life. If you didn''t open me up and comfort me like this, I''m afraid I would think about it for a long time and suffer for a long time. I''d hate them, but I''d hate myself who resented them. I couldn''t extricate myself from self blame, This is the beginning of my real pity... "Nie Wen said with a smile:" I won''t feel sorry for myself any more. I promise that I will never let you down in this life. "


    "Good. I won''t let you down. We will become more excellent in the future. However, if you earn money later, keep it yourself, and don''t let your parents know too much about you, people will change... "Ling Weiwei said:" really, even if your biological parents sell their children in the face of huge benefits... "


    "... I know, how can I make such a mistake in the future?" Nie Wen said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m just afraid that you''re softhearted. You''re softhearted..." Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "in fact, there are a lot of people like you. I''ll give you an example of what happened. After listening, you''ll understand what I mean..."


    "You said..." Nie Wen said.


    "It''s really what happened in the village next door." Ling Weiwei sighed and said, "there are three children in that family. The eldest one is her daughter. After finishing primary school, she went to study tailoring, and then went out to work. She has been fighting for five or six years, but hasn''t come back during the five or six years. The thrifty one has only saved more than 50000 yuan. You know, in today''s society, the best one is only one or two thousand yuan a month, She didn''t know how many extra classes she had worked and how much she had suffered to save the money. During this period, her mother contacted her all the time. When she heard that she had money, she said that she would save it for her. She said that she would give it to her when she got married, and she would send money to her mother every month. However, she kept accounts. Later, she talked about a man who was going to buy a house in the city to get married, and the house was near the factory, When she went home to ask for money, her mother refused to admit the money. She also said that she was shameless and wanted to buy a house for a man with her own money. She beat her up and scolded her. Even if she came up with the evidence of sending money, her mother couldn''t deny it. She also said that it was the nursing fee she should pay, which forced her to be miserable. She didn''t have any money on her at that time, It''s OK to give her half of it. Her mother didn''t give her a dime because she was guilty and didn''t let her into the house. Relatives and people in the village said it was even worse. She said that a girl could not earn so much money outside. It must be dirty money. She was depressed to death because it took a lot of time to go home and ask for money. Finally, the man was gone, The job is gone too... "


    Nie Wen was speechless for a while. She couldn''t say a word for a long time. More than 50000 yuan. How long will it take to save it?!


    She moved her mouth, and there was nothing to say.


    "In the face of money, people really can''t stand greed. People will change. Nie Wen, I don''t want you to become so tragic, but I hope you will have a good life. Of course, you will not only earn so much money, you will certainly earn more, so you have to guard against it. It doesn''t matter if they are greedy of your money, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "there are many strange things in the village. There is another one. The eldest daughter is married, but there are two younger brothers in the family. The eldest daughter has good conditions to marry, and her husband can earn money. She trusts her daughter and keeps all the money. Her mother has evil intentions. At that time, the eldest daughter has more than 9000 yuan, Her mother said that she could borrow money and collect some interest. As you know, the interest rate in the countryside is very high. If you put out 1000 yuan, you can collect at least 120 yuan or 150 yuan or 180 yuan interest a year. Which one is not interested? Her daughter took out all the money. Later, her son-in-law wanted to buy a tricycle. When her daughter asked her mother for money, her mother refused to admit it, She also scolded her very badly. She said when she had given her money. Her daughter was confused by her mother. She ran home crying and had another fight with her husband. As a result, she couldn''t think of it for a moment and died of drinking pesticide. At that time, she had two new born daughters... And they fell into the hands of her stepmother. The result can be imagined... "


    Nie Wen opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word


    "Do you think her mother is very repentant and wants to hear such words?"?! It''s a pity that you''re really wrong. Her mother can''t cry, she can''t repent, and she''s afraid of losing her mouth. In the end, she didn''t admit the nine thousand yuan. I''m afraid that once she admitted it, her daughter''s death was all on her back. In the end, she didn''t return the money to her son-in-law. The two little girls were brought by his own grandfather, Naturally, her son-in-law is going to remarry... "Ling Weiwei sneered:" this is the reality. "


    Nie Wen listened to the heart of the cold speechless.


    "In some people''s hearts, a daughter is only equivalent to some value, and it''s still a trivial value. A life is worth nine thousand yuan..." Ling Weiwei whispered. She remembered that in her last life, she was very unbalanced and sad. She was afraid that her parents would do the same to her. Fortunately, she didn''t have a younger brother. If she had a younger brother, she would be so strong in her last life, She must have twisted her mind. That''s why she tried to understand Nie Wen. She didn''t want her heart to go to the top of her head.


    "That''s why I said that you want to live a good life. When you earn more money, you won''t be limited by these. Money may not solve all the problems, but money can really solve many small problems. At least you don''t have to worry about money..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Nie Wen, life is cruel. Work hard in the future. You must live a good life and live better than others, You can reflect your value, not to others, but to yourself. People live in the world, and don''t let yourself down. Because age is past, you will miss your own scenery, and you will not be able to walk out of it all your life... "


    "Weiwei, it''s very kind of you..." Nie Wen said in a low voice: "thank you."


    "What I said is serious. In fact, your parents are pretty good. They are just a little burdened, a little unbalanced, and a little afraid of losing their hopes. They want you to change their destiny, so you have to work harder." Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "compared with you, those daughters are more painful, and many of them are forced to sell by their parents and brothers..."


    Nie Wen was surprised. She looked at her in horror and grasped her arm.


    "What should I do, because the world is too ugly to accept?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I just want to say that the world is extremely dark. There are many dark sides in it. These are really nothing. Your parents are really much better than them..."


    "Sell?! What''s going on? " Nie Wen surprised of stare big eyes way.


    "Well, I also heard that there was a wonderful mother who gave birth to her eldest daughter and had three or four daughters and sons in the back. She couldn''t afford the tuition and living expenses of the children in the back, so she came up with the idea of her eldest daughter. Don''t look at me like that. There are many such people and mothers, but you just haven''t met them, Now there really is... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" she also wanted to have a good life, so she discussed with the dealer and took her daughter out... "


    "She knows what her daughter is going to do?" Nie Wen surprised way.


    "Of course, what else?" Ling Weiwei sneered: "the most wonderful thing is in the back. The eldest daughter is really naive. She still has feelings for her mother. She sold herself to support her younger brother and sister. After finishing college, she bought a house and a car, and several blood sucking worms sucked on her. She was very comfortable. The money was too easy for them. They all took it for granted. The eldest daughter''s conditions at home were good, and her parents had no pressure, You know what her mother did? "

 Chapter 111

    "What?" Nie Wen hands are shaking up, she is the first time to hear such a thing, really a little can not accept the appearance.


    "Mother and younger brother and sister think her money is not clean, think her shame, don''t allow her to go home, enjoy her money, used to enjoy, even forced her to go out to sell..." Ling Weiwei cold way.


    "Ah?" Nie Wen was surprised. She was also angry and said: "this kind of person, how can there be this kind of person in the world? This kind of person is drinking his daughter''s blood. It''s time to pull out and shoot him. Even the human nature is gone... She spent the money she earned with ease, and felt ashamed of her. She felt that the money was not clean, so disgusting... Cong Liang, even stopped her?! This, this... "


    "The eldest daughter was forced to sell, not voluntarily, and always wanted to be good. Her mother also promised her to let her come back when the family conditions were good. As a result, the eldest daughter couldn''t accept it for a moment, so she was hanged in the village. His family was so happy that they thought that this kind of daughter would die, I just want to set up a chastity archway... "Ling Weiwei whispered.


    Nie Wen also angry, angry red face, unexpectedly a word cannot say.


    "This kind of thing, in fact, the eldest daughter also has the responsibility, Nie Wen, she really does not have the taste of self blame?! It''s because she''s so naive... She''s always relying on her family. She doesn''t have an independent mentality and hopes that her family will treat her well, so in the end, she''s a tragedy... "Ling Weiwei said:" she''s out there. In fact, there are many opportunities for her to leave. It''s a big deal that no one is more harsh on her than this family member. She can''t figure it out, This is a tragedy, so Nie Wen, I hope you won''t be too naive in the future... Your parents have an unbalanced mind now. They love you, but they still love your brother the most. You are closely related to them. I''m afraid you are too soft hearted and dependent on them. In the end, the same tragedy will happen. Be independent and strong, even if you don''t have relatives, It''s not that hard to walk... Look at Lin Hao. He''s suffering, but he''s lonely in his heart... "


    "... I see. I still love my parents, but I must have boundaries, and I won''t be silly like a tragic heroine... "Nie Wen whispered:" I''m not too stupid and naive, not to guard against them, but to guard against my own injury... "


    "That''s right. We have to learn to protect ourselves. Even in front of the closest people, we have to have secrets..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "come on, girl, you are still very young. Everything can be done..."


    Nie Wen nodded, relaxed a lot in her heart, and finally uncovered this page. At least she has the right attitude now.


    Even if it''s parents, it''s not a good thing for us to post too many silly posts. As long as they distinguish themselves, not all their efforts will be rewarded in the same way. At least not emotionally. Once not emotionally, many things will be different.


    "How is Lin Hao recently?" Nie Wen smiles a way.


    "He''s very good. He knows his uncle, and Chen Shi has no wife and children. He really takes his heart and lungs out of his only family. Now he''s really like a rich childe..." Ling Weiwei says with a smile.


    Nie Wen said with a smile: "he''s good. I''ll go to your house for dinner one day. I don''t know if what you said is true. He''s really like a rich man!"


    "Of course, if you go to have a look, you''ll know..." Ling Weiwei finds out that she is active and close, and is also happy in her heart. This is the first time Nie Wen takes the initiative to ask for a meal at her own home.


    That''s good. She really trusts and depends on herself. This is still a little girl. It''s good to give her a little dependence. Otherwise, she will be too lonely. Lin Hao at least has Chen Shi.


    Nie Wen felt a little happy in her heart. After a pause, she sighed with a smile: "I found that the family with a small population is happier and simpler. On the contrary, the family with a large population is not necessarily happy. With more friction and estrangement in her heart, many things will become different. Many old people in our village have children and women, and in the end, the evening scenery is bleak, It''s not that the children are not filial. It''s that there are too many children, so it''s not as simple and happy as Weiwei''s family. But many people can''t see it through.... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to realize that when you have more children, your parents are always a little biased. No matter how biased they are, it''s the beginning of a tragedy. There''s no fairness. When you get old, you will shirk from each other. In addition, people are selfish. This is a normal situation... Maybe the rich people will be better on the surface for the sake of money, However, it''s really hard to say how much the feelings are. In fact, the feelings are also about paying in return. No matter who pays too much and doesn''t get the corresponding things in return, they will be unhappy. After a long time, they will not be able to support themselves. Psychological imbalance is a matter of time. People love themselves the most. It''s inevitable that they will worry about it. Who can really just ask for payment without regret, At least, don''t worry too much about what''s said on TV. That''s the ideal state. It can''t really happen in real life. It''s also the saying that people are selfish. Who won''t think about themselves... "


    "Weiwei, you really know a lot of truth. I''ve figured it out a lot with you..." Nie Wen said in a low voice.


    "I remember a famous writer said: know a lot of truth, still can''t live a good life." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "thinking well has nothing to do with knowing a lot of truth. It''s just that when you understand these things, you can at most know how to choose at the critical moment. It''s based on self-interest first..."


    Ling Weiwei said and laughed.


    Nie Wen listened to pour interest to rise, way: "this is who say?"


    "... Han Han. A writer. " Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Nie Wen nodded and said, "I haven''t heard of it..."


    "You lie on the books every day, how can you know? When you are admitted to the University, you can read idle books again..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "go, it''s cold here. I''ll accompany you back to the dormitory first, and I''ll sit for a while. After a while, you''ll clean up and go to my home for dinner..."


    "... good." Nie Wen doesn''t care. She gets up from the ground and goes to Nie Wen''s dormitory happily.


    The girls were surprised. They didn''t expect that Nie Wen and Ye Yan''s cousin had such a good relationship. In the class, they knew that they had something to say in the front and back seats, but they didn''t expect that they could come back to the dormitory. Everyone looked at each other and came up to talk to them. Ling Weiwei was a little indifferent, and they were used to it, so they were a little chatty.


    In this life, thanks to Ye Yan, no one dares to make fun of her, at least no one dares to make fun of her openly. She really appreciates Ye Yan.


    Nie Wen tidied up and came out and said, "your cousin hasn''t come back yet?"?! It''s just the beginning of school. They are anxious to ask. If they know that he hasn''t come back, they will go crazy... "


    "... he has something to do. If he''s delayed, he doesn''t know when to come back. Even if he doesn''t come back, it''s normal. He was originally from the imperial capital..." Ling Weiwei sighs in her heart. If Ye Yan doesn''t come back, who can she find to cooperate with in the future?! I''m afraid it''s not so convenient.


    But Ye Yan said that she would wait for him to come back. She believed that he would come back, even if he came back later.


    There is really no one like Ye Yan who is as cooperative in this world.


    The most important thing is that he has a good temper, doesn''t ask too much, believes in himself, has rich resources, has a great family background, and has amazing financial resources. He is the best cooperator. With him, she can avoid a lot of trouble. No one dares to look at him and make trouble for him. No one even comes to drive her parents out


    There are people in the court who are easy to handle.


    "That''s what I said..." Nie Wen was not interested in Ye Yan, so she asked and left it aside. She is a very self-conscious person, so she never makes delusions. Ye Yan is a personal emotional problem that she has never thought about. Besides, the most important thing for her now is to study hard. How can she think about it in the past? Ye Yan is so high and unattainable. She never has such a mind. Instead, Lin Hao is a child of a normal family, and she pays more attention to him.


    When Lin Hao came back to eat at Ling''s house, they said hello with a smile, and then each ate his own meal, but they didn''t say much. Friendship between gentlemen is as light as water, so it''s good.


    In the evening, when Nie Wen went back to her dormitory, she said with a smile to Ling Weiwei: "I think Lin Hao is really cheerful. His appearance seems to be softer. That''s good. The past is in the past. If only he could let it go... "


    "He turns the setbacks of the past into the driving force of the future. His soft temper is only superficial. At the critical moment, his temperament must be no less than the wolf''s obsession with meat. He is an ambitious man and must be able to achieve something. Because he has lost too much and owned too little in the past, he wants to catch more and more things, such a person with clear goals, Destined to succeed... "Said Ling Weiwei.


    Nie Wen said: "I envy that he has such a clear goal..."


    "You are not bad either. As long as you study hard and think about it carefully, what do you want to do in the future? Don''t be confused. Don''t spend too much time on confusion. Set a goal and then work hard. After a long time, you will find that time will not fail you. You can do it..." Ling Weiwei told Nie Wen.


    Nie Wen nodded solemnly, took Ling Weiwei''s hand and said: "I can do it, Weiwei."


    "We refuel each other, walking on the road of struggle, and I accompany you, you are not alone..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    Nie Wen''s eyes turned red and she hugged Ling Weiwei. Then she turned around and waved away, but her steps were no longer late, her back was no longer lonely, and some had only firm steps and the will not be inferior to others.


    The girl is soft, but hard in soft. As long as she sets her goal and forces herself to achieve it, she will be able to achieve it.


    Nie Wen, in this life, I hope you can live a better life. It''s not in vain that I have said so many words with you today.


    Ling Weiwei watched her determined figure disappear at the corner of the street. Then she opened the yard door and came in. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu went out to the stall, and Aunt Huang also went out. There were only Bruce Lee, Xiaohu and Nini at home. The three children were playing with the little toys Ye Yan brought back from the United States in the living room. They were very happy, full of childish words. The three children were very good and knew that Ling Weiwei wanted to read, And don''t disturb her.


    Ling Weiwei sat on the table in the room and turned on the lamp to open the new book. For a moment, she was a little depressed and couldn''t read it.


    I don''t know when Ye Yan will come back.


    It was 8:30 when she heard the sound of a car engine stopping outside the yard. Ling Weiwei''s heart suddenly jumped up. She didn''t know why. It was like she thought it was Ye Yan.


    She can''t help but leave the book, and then quickly rushed to the yard, opened the door of the yard, what she saw was Ye Yan''s handsome face.

 Chapter 112

    He gave her a smile. Ling Weiwei was about to speak with a smile. Ye Yan suddenly came up and hugged her uncontrollably, and hugged her tightly. For fear that she would know something, she was forced to release her hand and said with a silent smile: "happy new year."


    God knows, his heart is really going to jump out.


    Ling Weiwei was very happy and said: "the new year has passed. It''s a happy new year. Now the school is open. It''s been several days since the second year of high school..."


    Ye Yan just looks at her and smiles.


    Ling Weiwei looked at his tall figure, looked at his black coat, black leather gloves and gray scarf, but did not hide the smile on his handsome and delicate face. She warmed her heart and raised her hand to compare her height. She said in a depressed way: "you seem to be growing tall again."


    "... well, I didn''t notice that, but you seem to be getting shorter..." Ye Yan said and laughed.


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and couldn''t help pinching his arm. She said angrily: "you''re very cruel. You''ve become so damaged after going back to the imperial capital. Come on in, don''t be cold..."


    She saw several cars parked behind him, and there were many bodyguards. She was happy and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of the young master''s level. Paiyang is very big..."


    "It''s a lot of things. Who''s going to show off?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "move into the yard, you can go back..."


    "... yes." Those people respectfully answered, moved more than a dozen big boxes in, filled the whole yard, made Ling Weiwei a black line, and said: "you really brought so many things?! It''s not too much trouble. I can''t put it at home. "


    "I don''t know who said that I would bring a plane gift when I came here. There is probably half a plane here. My military helicopter came here, but I didn''t catch the flight, so I came directly..." yeyan said understatement. In fact, only he knew that he couldn''t wait for the flight. He was eager to see her earlier and separated for a month, He''s going crazy if he doesn''t meet again.


    Just now he used how much willpower, just didn''t hold her hard. In the future, I would like to have a reputation. I can hold her hand and embrace her all my life.


    This girl is still so small. Wait, Ye Yan looks at her helplessly with a smile. His eyes are very hot and affectionate. He says with a smile: "they are all gifts for you, your uncle and aunt, Aunt Huang, your Godfather and mother, Bruce Lee and tiger, and Nini. You can see that you have made a plane for a whole day, and now you have arrived. You are really tired. It''s not easy. Alas, the helicopter is slow..."


    "You might as well wait for the flight..." Ling Weiwei pulled him and said, "I''ll deal with these boxes later. You come first and warm them up. The stove is in the living room. Have you eaten yet?"?! I''ll get you something to eat... "


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I want to eat noodles. Can you make them?" Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Noodles, there are still noodles rolled by my father at home. I''ll give you the next bowl..." Ling Weiwei went to the kitchen with a smile.


    Looking at her back, Ye Yan felt very warm, this silly girl. The flight won''t be available until tomorrow. Where can he wait? Even if he saw her a few hours earlier, he was happy. Seeing her, his mood became very good.


    Ling Weiwei, I really miss you very much. I really want to ask if you miss me.


    Seeing him, little dragon and little tiger almost jumped up and rushed over, screaming happily: "brother ye, brother ye, you''re back at last..."


    Ye Yan was almost knocked down by them. He quickly picked them up and said: "come back, have you started school?"


    "Well, it''s the beginning of school..." their eyes are bright, very happy.


    Nini is still behind. Now she comes slowly. She hesitates. She knows Ye Yan and feels a little strange. Ye Yan beckons her and says with a smile, "Nini, I don''t know my brother!"?! Come here... "


    Nini came here with a red face, and Ye Yan gave her a hug. Then she put them down and said with a smile, "the gift for you is in the yard. You should try to drag it in. If you can drag it in, you can''t open it tomorrow!"


    The three children rushed out in a hurry.


    Bruce Lee cried: "brother ye, which box? There are many boxes here..."


    "The colored one, with candy and toys in it, and your clothes are red boxes. Try to open them yourself..." Ye Yan smiles and walks to the kitchen door to see her busy.


    The excited voices of three children rang out in the yard.


    Ye Yan didn''t speak, but just looked at her attentively. Because he missed her so much, he didn''t want to break the warmth by talking now, although he had a lot to say to her. There are a lot of missing want to talk with her, there are a lot of interesting things want to share with her, and his troubles, want to tell her, let her know.


    Ling Weiwei is a girl who likes from the bottom of her heart. She really likes it. This time, she has been separated for more than a month. She really has reached the limit. In the future, she will never be separated for so long. If he goes anywhere, how good can he be with her?!


    Ye Yan''s eyes are focused and affectionate, staring at her. Although she is so ordinary now that she can''t be found in the crowd, Ye Yan can notice her from thousands of people.


    The more contact, the more like, the more feel that she is different.


    Like, care about, like carved in the bones of the mark, once you think about it, he must get it. He wanted very few things when he was young, and no one wanted to care about them.


    Only Ling Weiwei is different, because she cares too much, so she cherishes it very much.


    Ling Weiwei, it''s not enough to love you in this life. I want to love you in the next life. It''s good to be together forever.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t notice his eyes. She just noticed that he was standing at the kitchen door in the steaming heat. The noodles were ready-made. She grabbed them out and put them into boiling water to cook them. She heated the soup for her and said with a smile: "there are mutton at home. I''ll make some soup and meat for you to make brine. Do you want salty?"?! Do you want spicy food, green onion and garlic leaves? "


    "... both." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "You haven''t eaten enough in the imperial capital. I thought you wanted something light..." Ling Weiwei didn''t look back and said with a smile.


    Because you make it, he likes to eat everything.


    Besides, Ye Yan is not too partial to food.


    "I''m busy in the imperial capital, and I''m not in the mood to eat, but I''m not thin. I just don''t know the taste, but the vegetarian dishes you sent me are delicious, and my grandfather and grandfather can always rob me." Ye Yan said with a smile, "grandfather and grandfather are very happy. Let me thank you for keeping them in mind."


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t thank me..." Ling Weiwei said: "your grandfather doesn''t matter?! When will he step down? When will I come with you? "


    "... just these two months, he has to deal with some things before he can really retire. Power delivery is a complicated matter, it takes some time, two months is short..." Ye Yan said, a little helpless.


    "Grandfather is still busy, I came first..." in fact, I really wanted to see her, so I came first. Ye Yan said with a smile: "the grandfather Association will come soon. He has been busy for so many years, so it''s time to have a rest..."


    "It''s good to retire, and you can keep good health..." Ling Weiwei took out the noodles, put them into the hot stewed mutton sauce, put a lot of mutton, put some chili sauce, green onion and garlic leaves, and then brought them out, and said: "a big bowl, all finished, mutton warm tonic, the best in winter, by the way, there is a little mutton cake at home, my parents specially keep it, I''ll try it for you... "


    She came out with another plate and said with a smile: "eat and see."


    Ye Yan was in a good mood. He took her chopsticks and took a mouthful of them. He didn''t know if it was because he was in a good mood. He just felt very delicious. He ate them very quickly.


    "It seems that you are really hungry..." Ling Weiwei was amused to see that he ate a large bowl of noodles, soup and noodles, and a plate of mutton cake. "Do you want any more?! I''ll go and make a little more... "


    "No, good support..." Ye Yan put down the bowl, suddenly grabbed her hand, said: "eat support, go out for a walk with me, it''s cold outside, you put on more clothes..."


    Looking at him like this, Ling Weiwei was helpless. She put on a big cotton padded jacket and came out with him. The three children were playing to open the box at this time. She didn''t care to talk to them. Ling Weiwei worried about only three children at home and said, "don''t go far. I''m really worried about these three little things."


    "... well." At this time, Ye Yan felt that his heart was alive, full of warm things to overflow.


    She''s really his energy. Unconsciously, she had become so important in his heart.


    Two people went out for a walk on the road, the winter night is still very cold, although now spring has passed, but the vast cold winter, she did not feel the spring breeze, the wind blowing in the face is really painful.


    Ye Yan loved her, wrapped the scarf around her face, smiled and said, "don''t be frozen, it''s really cold this day..."


    "The climate here should be a little better than the imperial capital, right?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "It''s true that the imperial capital is still snowing. It''s very cold, but fortunately it has heating..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    It''s worthy of being a military area command compound. The conditions are certainly better than those of ordinary people. They have been providing floor heating for so long. However, most of the people living in the military area command compound are old people and military and political dignitaries. Naturally, the conditions are different. When she thought about it, Ling Weiwei was relieved. She said with a smile: "I don''t know when the spring breeze suddenly came and thousands of peach blossoms bloomed, but there are really few peach blossoms here..."


    In 1998, there were very few horticultural things like this. Most of the people were farmers. There were very few people who really had the first thought and could take the first step. But now many mountain people have started to develop the planting industry in mountainous areas, but they haven''t been on the scale.


    There is really no place to see the peach blossom forest. But even if you can''t see the Peach Blossom Land, it''s good to see the green of the land


    The weather and climate in 1998 were normal, and the sky was blue. Although it was broken a little, the nature was beautiful. At least it''s nice to see a piece of green.


    "China is just getting rid of poverty, and it is estimated that no farmer is willing to plant these peach and pear trees, but those ahead are basically rich..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "there are several bases in the south that have planted orchards and become demonstration bases, but their living conditions have improved a lot..."


    "The first people who dare to eat crabs are basically rich. The poor ones are those who dare not eat crabs, but it''s normal to seek safety in stability. There are few people with adventurous spirit in the world. Plain is also a kind of happiness. Besides, they will lose money if they follow the trend blindly without skills..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "city a is a plain, I can''t see the peach blossom forest any more. It''s only beautiful in the mountains... "

 Chapter 113

    "Yes, but we can go to see it together in the future..." Ye Yan''s eyes were slightly hot and said with a smile: "now that the transportation is convenient and the money is busy, it''s also a great blessing to see all the beautiful scenery in the world. First we can see the great rivers and mountains in China, and then we can travel around the world. It''s said that there are several beautiful places in the world..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile and said: "well, I think so too. I''ll take my parents with me at that time. They have never been out of the village in their whole life. The farthest place they come is city A. in this life, I want them to see all the beautiful scenery in the world and live a lifetime in vain..."


    "... good." Ye Yan''s eyes were very gentle and his tone was full of imperceptible doting.


    Ling Weiwei seems to feel something and looks up at him, but Ye Yan has turned her head. Ling Weiwei smiles. She''s so thoughtful. How could Ye Yan like her now?!


    Ling Weiwei laughed at herself and thought, Ling Weiwei, don''t be narcissistic. Ye Yan has talent and looks, family background and money. He can look up to you now?!


    When I think about it, I feel relaxed. It''s not that she''s oversensitive, but just under the street lamp, his eyes are too hot. After all, she is a person who has gone through things. Naturally, she will have some ideas, but now she is calm and calm to see Ye Yan''s eyes.


    She really doesn''t have the idea of falling in love now. If Ye Yan really has this idea, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    This is very good, maintain a flat touch of friendship, this is very good. Her most fortunate life is to have her present life and three or five close friends. She doesn''t want to break all this


    It''s normal for Ye Yan to have no idea about her. If she has any idea, she will think that he has lost his mind. He doesn''t want so many beautiful girls. Does she really like her black and ordinary self? Now she is really small, short and black. She doesn''t have much to smoke. It''s strange that he can see her.


    Ling Weiwei thought in her heart, but she was happy. She really thought too much. Unexpectedly can think of this direction to walk, and then shook his head no longer pay attention to, cast aside.


    Ye Yan noticed that her exploring eyes were also very nervous. Until she moved her eyes, he was relieved that he was not a fool. Naturally, he seemed to have a feeling. He was very nervous when he thought about it, for fear that she would notice. Fortunately, Ling Weiwei no longer looked at it, and he was relieved.


    He knew that she didn''t care at all, it was too early.


    And he didn''t dare to let her know so early. He just wanted to keep silent and be at ease. It''s just... I haven''t seen it for more than a month, so I can''t help feeling it.


    Ye Yan is afraid that if he gets along with her again, he will show his emotion, but he doesn''t dare to get along with her any more. He is really afraid that he will show his hot eyes again, which will make her aware.


    Fortunately, now people have come to her side, slowly guarding her.


    After thinking about this, Ye Yan felt at ease again. With a smile, he went to Ling Weiwei and said, "just walk around again. It''s cold outside..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and laughed. They walked home slowly.


    As soon as he got to the yard, there was the sound of a cart outside, and Aunt Huang and Wang Xiaoyu were talking and laughing. Ling Ming pushed the cart into the door. He was glad to see Ye Yan and said, "Ye Yan is back!"


    "Uncle, aunt, Aunt Huang, are you back?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "just arrived for a while..."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Wang Xiaoyu asked with a smile: "the child is a little thinner when he goes back to the Emperor..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "after eating noodles, I''m full..."


    "Go into the room and sit down. I''ll pour hot water for you..." Wang Xiaoyu said busily: "Weiwei, take Ye Yan back to the room and sit down. It''s cold outside..."


    "I know..." Wang Xiaoyu took him into the room and said to the three little things, "are you playing wild? Don''t freeze. Come on in... "


    Three children happily dragged a lot of toys and clothes to come in, and tried to play happily.


    Looking at the full suitcase in the yard, Aunt Huang was slightly surprised and said: "is this Ye Yan''s luggage?"


    "Yes, but it''s all gifts he brought to our family." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "all three children have been dismantled..."


    "Ah?! So many boxes are gifts?! I thought it was Ye Yan''s luggage. How did you bring so many boxes? " Wang Xiaoyu was puzzled.


    "He came here by military helicopter. He didn''t take a flight, but if he had to take a flight, it would be hard to take so much luggage..." Ling Weiwei said happily.


    "Helicopter, cough, I haven''t seen a helicopter yet..." Ling mingle said with a smile: "but there are so many luggage, is not one enough?"


    "A total of three, I also brought a few people, is my grandfather left me to use..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "these are gifts for uncles, uncles and aunts will open to see if they like, like to wear, I don''t know fit, looking to buy..."


    "Did you buy it yourself?" Wang Xiaoyu distressed way: "child, you have a heart, just spent a lot of money, how can we go?"


    "Yes, Ye Yan, you..." Aunt Huang looked at him with a helpless smile, feeling very warm in her heart.


    Ling Ming also said with a smile: "yes, our family can''t afford such a gift. In the future, we can only let Xiaoyu make more delicious food to compensate you. If you spend so much money, I see it''s all good things..."


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu put the cart well, then dragged the box to see, she said with a smile: "no wonder Wei Wei wants you to bring her clothes, the original emperor''s clothes style is really good, this material, this workmanship, this cutting..."


    Wang Xiaoyu took a coat and made a gesture on Aunt Huang.


    Aunt Huang was also very surprised. After all, the cutting in the book was just a stiff thing. How could there be such a three-dimensional eye-catching garment in reality? For a moment, her eyes were full of joy. After touching and touching, she said, "I have never seen this material, this cutting, this style. Today I have a long experience..."


    "Aunt Huang, you also see, learn more, later, you can do it yourself..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Aunt Huang busily nodded. She was very happy and looked at Ye Yan gratefully.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "these are all fashionable clothes now, and many of them are imported. The style is very different from what we wear now. Aunt Huang has a look at them more, and they will attract people''s attention when they wear them out..."


    Aunt Huang doesn''t say thank you either. There is a saying that Da en doesn''t say thank you, because the word "thank you" is too light and too light. She doesn''t think she can repay her. She only has this heart, and only has this heart that treats Ye Yan as a younger generation.


    Ling Ming also found a down jacket and felt it happily. He put it on and said with a smile: "it''s warm. It''s very warm. There are still several pieces here. Zhang Qiang and I have shared them. He must like them when he sees them..."


    "By the way, what about Godfather and godmother?! Not closed yet? " Ling Weiwei asked.


    "Your godmother and Godfather have sent the goods to the Internet bar warehouse, and they can''t put them at home. You know that their home is relatively small, and it''s far away from the stall. Our home is also full of things. Do they want to go, or will they put the goods in the Internet bar warehouse in the future? It''s convenient for your godfather to do business there. In addition, there are many people in charge of the Internet bar, I''m not afraid of being stolen. Xiaohao''s Internet cafes are strict. They don''t look like places of entertainment. The employees there, your father said, are very like people in the state units. They are very serious at work, but they are very well paid and friendly. It''s really rare, Xiaohao is really a talented person... "Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile:" Chen Shi and Xiaohao don''t know when they will come back, so many things, choose the right one for them, and also give them a dress. These two masters won''t buy clothes. I think the clothes Chen Shi bought for Xiaohao are good-looking, but they are too thin... "


    When Ling Weiwei listened to this, she said with a smile: "it''s going to be thin. Mom, you don''t know that children of this age should have good manners and not be warm. Look, Ye Yan is like this. In such a cold day, I''m still wearing a big coat. He''s wearing a woolen sweater and a woolen coat. It''s not cold. It''s not too thin. It''s really like Xu Wenqiang with a scarf, It''s a pity that the scarf is not white... "


    Ye Yan was embarrassed and wanted to talk, but she didn''t say it. She was happy.


    Wang Xiaoyu, Aunt Huang, and Ling Ming were very happy when they heard that. They looked at Ye Yan and said with a smile, "it''s really beautiful. Half year old young men are not afraid of the cold. I think Xiao Hao wears less clothes. It''s a miracle that the new year''s Eve is not frozen."


    "They''re not afraid of the cold." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "it''s intentional to dress like that. Dad, you don''t have to worry. If you give them such thick clothes, they don''t like to wear them. They are hot-blooded in their bones. They are all immortal people... As for Chen Shi, you don''t have to worry. I heard that when he was a soldier before, he only wore underpants several times below zero, I''m running outside naked. I''m strong... "


    Ling Ming laughed and said: "well, if they don''t wear it, I''ll share it with Qiangzi. We''re happy..."


    Ye Yan also laughed. Here, looking at their little things can warm up, his heart does not seem to be as cold as when he was in the imperial capital.


    Nini, a little dragon and a little tiger, has two boxes. The contents have already been opened by three children. There are several girls'' skirts, pink, white and yellow. Nini can hardly put it down. Her mouth is full of laughter. Aunt Huang feels happy and sad when she sees them and touches her hair.


    Little dragon and little tiger are also a pile of clothes, but they put them on the sofa after seeing the clothes and play with toys. Boys are energetic. They are more interested in toys than clothes, especially those small toys that develop brain and intelligence. They are very interested in them.


    There are many sweets, chocolates and other snacks in the box. They are all children''s favorite food. The color is bright and can''t be seen in a city. The handwriting on them is still in English. It should be imported. Three children dragged two boxes to occupy the sofa. Aunt Huang said with a smile: "these three little things are really good, I don''t know how they dragged them into the house. These two boxes are heavy and big... "


    Nini raised her head and said with a smile: "Mom, my brother opened the box first, moved the things in first, and then moved the empty box in. It''s not all dragged in together..."


    Aunt Huang was stunned and laughed. She touched Bruce Lee''s hair and said with a smile, "you are so smart, Nini. You should learn from your brothers and be a smart child in the future..."


    Nini brightened her eyes and nodded.


    Wang Xiaoyu was also happy and said with a smile: "these two children are really smart. Sister, come and see how this coat looks. It''s very good for you..."


    Aunt Huang walked over to see Wang Xiaoyu with her clothes. Aunt Huang shook her head and said, "how can I wear this color?"

 Chapter 114

    This piece of rice is beige, very atmospheric. Aunt Huang is afraid that she can''t hold it down. In addition, she hasn''t worn such good clothes, and she''s aged a lot. It''s hard to avoid inferiority. She just likes the style and material of these clothes, but she doesn''t dare to wear them.


    "If you don''t wear it, do you want me to wear it? Why don''t you wear it when you are young?"?! Just wear this. As soon as it''s warm, you can wear it. It''s thin and beautiful... "Wang Xiaoyu said painstakingly:" sister, why do you belittle yourself at your age? Wear this, listen to me... "


    Aunt Huang couldn''t resist her, so she had to take it over.


    Wang Xiaoyu gives Aunt Huang all the clothes with tender skin color. Aunt Huang smiles bitterly. She really dares not to wear them out. There is an unspeakable inferiority in her bones.


    But it can be changed.


    Ling Weiwei was very happy to see them turning boxes in the room, so she took Ye Yan to sit down and said, "Aunt Huang is a little bit unsure of herself now, but this can be changed. Sometimes the change inside is slow, and it''s good to use external force. The change in appearance can really make people more confident..."


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Yan looked at him with a smile and asked.


    Ling Weiwei gave him a deep smile and said, "what I want to do is actually quite simple..."


    She stood up and said with a smile: "Mom, Aunt Huang, let''s have a perm tomorrow, and take the godmother with us. Don''t go out at night. Let dad and Godfather have a busy day, and we''ll take the opportunity to have a holiday too..."


    "Tomorrow night?" Wang Xiaoyu was happy and said with a smile: "I just don''t know if it''s good-looking!"?! Three people scald together. I don''t know if the barber shop can be too busy... "


    "I''m busy. Don''t worry. I think there''s a new one in the city. There are several hairdressers on several sides. The skills are good. We''ll go after dinner tomorrow night..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "no one is allowed not to go. We all need a perm at home..."


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded, and Aunt Huang hesitated a little, but seeing Ling Weiwei''s high interest, she didn''t like to disappoint her, so she answered with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu said happily: "these clothes are so fashionable. It''s nice to wear them with a perm. Hehe..."


    Wang Xiaoyu is really cheerful. Although she used to live in hardship, she is not a person with low self-esteem. Although she is old, she also has a love for beauty. She can''t put it down when she sees these clothes. This is what a woman looks like


    No matter what life is like, she will never lose her heart of beauty. But Aunt Huang, she is just a little discouraged. When she comes up with self-confidence and lives well, she will become more attractive. She is younger than Wang Xiaoyu, and her facial features are not ugly. She is just a little black and yellow because of the hardship of life. She must be very beautiful when she comes out. Young women should look like young women, What kind of life you can live depends on yourself. If you lose confidence in yourself, it''s really hopeless


    Wang Xiaoyu opened another box with a smile and said with bright eyes: "Weiwei, come on, these girls'' clothes are yours. Come and have a look..."


    Ling Weiwei walked past with a smile, opened it, and said with a smile: "Ye Yan, your eyes are really good..." at least it''s very advanced. If you really buy all the clothes of this era, she''s depressed enough. Her eyes are too advanced, and the clothes here are too "outdated", so ling Weiwei would rather not buy clothes.


    Ye Yan came over and helped her tidy up with a smile.


    His eyes are always full of elegant styles. Although it''s a girl''s dress, it''s also very grand. Ling Weiwei likes it very much, but the color is a little tender. But she''s not afraid to wear too tender clothes at her age. Women are never too old to be elegant. This is the truth


    In the last life, she also loved beauty, although the ending was not so good, but in this life, she will love beauty more. A woman''s life really depends on herself. She doesn''t have the attitude of seeing through the world like Aunt Huang.


    Although she has experienced many things, she has not lost a heart of the world. Ling Weiwei summed up that she was a layman, a very narcissistic layman


    As soon as Zhang Qiang and Li Ya came in, they saw the mountain like room. They were happy and joined the army of clothes panning. Zhang Qiang and Ling Ming simply divided the clothes into two parts. They watched helplessly as the women moved on and on. They were so happy that they left them to burn hot water instead.


    Lingming and Zhang Qiang''s clothes are quite different. They are all men''s styles. After choosing the size, they are divided into a coat for one person, a down jacket for one person, two pairs of trousers for one person, and a pair of woolen boots. It''s very elegant to wear them, especially the boots, which are made of cowhide on the outside and down on the inside. They are very happy. However, when they are familiar with Ye Yan, they won''t say anything more about being outspoken and thanking him. They just treat Ye Yan as a family.


    This kid really has a heart.


    Seeing that Aunt Huang hesitated a little, Li YABEN was careless and straightforward, and had something in common with Wang Xiaoyu, so she advised: "sister, I don''t mean you. You are young now, you must look better. It''s not for what kind of person you can find in the future, even if you really don''t want to find someone in the future, for Nini, You have to dress well and dress up well. Your mother is confident and beautiful, and your daughter is confident and beautiful. This is the role of teaching by example. If you are submissive, what kind of demonstration can you give her?! That''s why I said this is also very important. Sister, you are a strong and independent person. Do you want to give Nini something better? Before there were no conditions, but now there are conditions. Why do you think so many things? Your life is just a few decades. If you don''t live well, you will be sorry to your daughter and yourself. So, you also want to be open-minded and wear while you are still young. With your actions, you can tell her that even if you don''t have a father, you can live well, and you can live better with her, so that you can be hardworking, strong, resilient and beautiful, Self respect and self love, let Nini learn, that''s the most important thing for you... "


    Huang''s eyes were shining and she was staring at Nini. Her heart was full of emotion, for her daughter, for herself and for their mother and daughter to live better.


    "That''s right, Aunt Huang. You''ll be like a man in the future. You can find a decent man or not. You can live as you like, right?" Ling Weiwei also advised and said with a smile: "the key is to choose a man by yourself in the future, rather than let the man choose you. This is the most important thing. Women should live beautiful, confident, beautiful, independent, self-respect and self love. Even if they leave any man, they can live well, or even better. They don''t depend on others to live. That''s the most important thing. Your words and examples, Nini will also engrave these in her bones in the future, so she will dress prettily for her own sake. If it''s for others, it''s a lie. People are selfish. Most of the time, they are thinking about their own future and everything, but they are beautiful and confident. A lot of good luck will follow, and so will men''s luck. You can choose slowly in the future, If you don''t want it, you don''t want it. That''s the reality... "


    "You are a poor girl..." Wang Xiaoyu was happy to hear that, but she really agreed and said with a smile: "yes, sister, you can''t earn money now, and you are getting better and better. You can''t be rigid. You have to make progress... You see, I''m much older than you. I don''t want to wear beautiful clothes, I can''t put it down... "


    After listening to this, Aunt Huang felt a little warm in her heart, and her heart suddenly brightened up. She gave Nini a light smile and said with a smile: "I understand. I''ve lived more than ten years than Vivian, but I''m not as open as she can see. I''ll listen to you. I''ll clean up and collect it for myself and Nini in the future..."


    "Yes..." Li Ya Yile was relieved when she thought about it. She said, "if you send Nini to school in the future, Nini will also have face. When people talk about it, they will also say that Nini has a beautiful mother, young, beautiful, and can make money. As a mother, you can stand up to other people''s happy family and make Nini proud, Even if she doesn''t have a father, she doesn''t feel so sorry and won''t be teased by others. That''s what you should do now... "


    "Right..." Aunt Huang''s eyes are hot. She knows that in this era, children from single parent families will still be discriminated against. If they can live better, why do they have to live such a miserable life to make their children feel inferior in the future?! She can give her more confidence


    "For the sake of my daughter''s self-confidence in the future, I must change. I can''t go on like this any more..." Aunt Huang nodded and said: "now I understand that my life is really closely related to my daughter. If I''m not good, how can I stand up to Nini?"


    It''s better to be confident and beautiful than to say that Nini has a poor, down-to-earth, ugly and very old mother when others talk about her. It''s too cruel for Nini.


    Aunt Huang wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were bright and her face was plain. But these eyes were only her age. They were not completely dull. She whispered: "for Nini, I want to live a better life. Not only do I have to dress up well, but also Nini will dress up well, to be the happiest, most beautiful and most confident daughter..."


    "That''s the truth..." Li Ya patted her hand with a smile and said: "don''t think about it. I can understand that you want to fight for Nini better, but you are still young, and there is something to do. Don''t say that it''s just for Nini. You and yourself can''t give up. You don''t want to meet Nini with bad luck in the future, Young just 28 years old, live like an old man?! Do you have the heart?! So always don''t forget that you are Nini''s example. If you want to live beautiful, Nini will live beautiful in the future. If you are so sad and half dead, she will not repeat your tragic life. Think clearly... "


    "Yes, sister, the life in front of you is only one third. It''s really a tragedy, but if you think about it clearly, you can''t take in two-thirds of your life because of the mistakes in the first three..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "The reason is this reason, but listening to the elder sister, it seems that I can live to 90 years old..." Aunt Huang was happy and said with a smile: "if I can live to 90 years old, I will be satisfied too..."


    "How can''t, as long as you keep a young attitude, even at the age of 90, you will live like 20..." Wang Xiaoyu had heard Ling Weiwei brainwash earlier, but gradually put it in her heart. Now that the living conditions are good, and the family is not short of money, so Wang Xiaoyu also wants to be happy and enjoy it, at least, not as rigid as before. I''m willing to buy something delicious.


    "Now the living conditions are good, just like the elder sister said, as long as you take good care of it, it''s not necessarily that you can live to be 100 years old..." Li Ya Le laughed and said: "if the daughter-in-law that Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu will marry in the future can make me worry, I will live to be an old monster when I live to that age. How nice it is to dress up beautifully..."

 Chapter 115

    Aunt Huang and Wang Xiaoyu were all happy.


    Ye Yan wants to laugh, looks at Ling Weiwei and goes to open another box. He says with a smile: "these are the skin care products that I have entrusted to bring back from abroad. Wei Wei, give them to your aunts..."


    Ling Weiwei went to see a box full of things with her eyes shining. She was happy. She patted Ye Yan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you know that the three of them don''t make up. They all buy maintenance products, not cosmetics. It''s really good..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "just like it."


    The three women all gathered around, grabbed up and looked at it, and said, "it''s all English. I can''t understand it..."


    "Mom, Aunt Huang, godmother, I''ll use a marker to write down the usage and name and paste them. You remember to use them sooner or later. They have a shelf life. If you open the bottle, it must be used up within three months, otherwise it will be invalid. Don''t be reluctant to use them..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan said, "I''ll buy it when I''m finished..."


    "God, when will such a box be used?" Li Ya said happily: "Ye Yan, it''s really hard. You''ve brought it back from the imperial capital all the way home..."


    "It''s nothing..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "just like auntie."


    "Love, of course, love, which woman does not love these..." Li Ya''s happy way: "now I can also use the international brand, alas, these things are better than the store one or two yuan cream."


    Wang Xiaoyu and Aunt Huang are very happy.


    Ling Weiwei saw that there were some women''s skin care products, such as vitamin E, and some good things for nourishing blood and complexion. She immediately became happy and said with a smile: "these are food. I''ll turn them over and put labels on them. Then I''ll give them to the three of you..."


    "OK, it''s better for you to understand English, otherwise we don''t know where to follow..." Wang Xiaoyu was very happy.


    "Vivi, do you want to use it? Don''t just give it to us, you also choose some to use. I don''t know which one is suitable for you... "Aunt Huang said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei shook his head. "These are all women who are twenty-five years old. I will use ordinary facial cream. Otherwise, they will suffer from excessive nutrition and face problems. They will produce acne."


    "There are also such ah, it seems that young is good, do not need maintenance..." Liya is very happy, said with a smile: "Weiwei is only 17 years old, this skin does not need maintenance, I see beautiful, must be a beauty in the future..."


    "She''s black, ugly and short, but her facial features are good, so it shouldn''t be too bad in the future..." Wang Xiaoyu sighed: "this child inherits his father''s skin. It''s really sad..."


    Ling Weiwei''s head is full of black lines. Ye Yan has already burst out laughing. With a bright light in his eyes, he stares at Ling Weiwei. No matter how ugly he is, he will love it. If he loves it to death, he won''t feel it at all.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t see eye to eye with them. Hum, after another year and a half, she will stimulate you to death with reality. She was a beautiful young girl with big eyes and thick eyebrows


    Seeing Ling Weiwei staring at herself, Ye Yan said with a smile: "by the way, do you want me to send someone to buy you some younger skin care products from abroad?"


    Ling Weiwei rolled her eyes and said: "I''ll wait until I''m 20 years old. It''s too small now. If I use too much, there will be problems."


    Ye Yan then said with a smile: "well, when you are 20 years old, you will also go to university, and I will bring you... Do you have any special eyes?"


    Ling Weiwei gave him a white look and said, "it''s still early. Hey, Ye Yan, are you turning the corner and saying I''m ugly and that I need maintenance? Huh? "


    Ye Yan was embarrassed and said: "I really didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong."


    Ling Weiwei did not entangle with him. She just arranged her clothes with a smile. "I really like these styles. By the way, you can remember the number of our family clearly. You are really a careful person. You don''t even have a big or small one. Even my godmother and father can remember the number..."


    Ye Yan smiles and doesn''t speak. Facing her close relatives, he is always very attentive.


    Seeing her happy, Ye Yan is in a very good mood. It''s not in vain that after he bought so far away, he brought it here, in order to see this smile, and Ling Weiwei made him very happy.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart is also a little surging. Seeing the happy expression of her family because of these gifts, she smiles and is very satisfied.


    It seems that the family and Ye Yan get along with each other naturally and harmoniously. After receiving so many valuable gifts from him, they don''t feel uneasy. On the contrary, they are very calm.


    This guy... Ling Weiwei takes a look at him and smiles. It seems that he has entered everyone''s heart unconsciously as an irreplaceable family member.


    This small sample is quite effective. Ling Weiwei a music, with the method is very calm, also not disgusting, light this intention, has let Ling Weiwei very happy.


    The gift is no longer valuable, it lies in the heart. I can see that this guy is working hard.


    If he cares so much about his family, she will repay him. Make money with him


    As they were talking and laughing, Chen Shi and Lin Hao came back in a hurry. As soon as Chen Shi came in and saw the room full of room, he was embarrassed and said: "why don''t you tell me when you come back, Xiao Hao and I came home to see your luggage, and then we knew you were back..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "I came back in a hurry. I didn''t have time to tell you. Don''t you know now?"


    Chen Shi was speechless. Looking at the room full of things, he paused and said: "how did you bring so much?"


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "Chen Shi, do you want to choose a dress?"?! What about Xiaohao? "


    They quickly waved their hands and said, "no, we have clothes to wear. Besides, Ye Yan gave them to you. How can we rob them?"


    Seeing their insistence, Ling Ming had no choice but to give up. He also knew that Chen Shi''s condition was very good, but he didn''t lack clothes, so he stopped persuading him.


    Lin Hao stepped forward and said with a smile: "it''s amazing that he brought so much..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "how are you doing?"


    "Well, there are a lot of people around this year. It''s very busy. The business of Internet cafes is also very good. I''m already in the site selection, and I plan to open another one..." Lin Hao said with a smile: "the school has already started, and you should go back to school. Yesterday, my uncle and I were still talking about when you will come back, and today you will see people, but..."


    Lin Hao looked at the spectacular scene and said: "it''s really unexpected."


    I''ve never seen anyone give presents like this.


    Ye Yan looked at his expression and was very happy. He didn''t speak with a smile.


    Lin Hao knew that he was very concerned about Ling''s family, so he gave gifts like this. He was a little strange in his heart, and sighed a little. So wholeheartedly thinking about Ye Yan of the Ling family, so attentive Ye Yan, is by no means comparable to himself now. He has too many things to do, love can only account for a small part, at this point, he has lost.


    I haven''t started yet. I lost long ago. Lin Hao can only admit defeat, who let his opponent is Ye Yan, if not Ye Yan, wait a few years, when he developed, Ling Weiwei will like who really hard to say.


    But now Ye Yan is always by her side. When she comes back, she naturally prevents all the boys from approaching. If he goes too close, Ye Yan will find out. Keep a distance in the future


    Lin Hao understood very clearly, but the more he understood, the more uncomfortable he was. However, he could not let Ye Yan realize that he had to keep a distance.


    Lin Hao was not only glad to meet these friends, but also a little sad that his first love ended without a beginning.


    Ye Yan took a deep look at him, and his expression was calm, as if he didn''t find anything. Although Lin Hao kept his mind very deep, Ye Yan didn''t understand, but he didn''t explain it.


    Ling Weiwei said: "Ye Yan, it''s very late. You''re tired after flying all day. Go back early and have a rest..."


    Although Ye Yan didn''t give up, he knew that the future was long, so he said with a smile, "I''ll go back first, and go to school together tomorrow..."


    "... well, you also come early for breakfast..." Ling Weiwei waved her hand to him, but she didn''t lift her head. She continued to be busy with finishing her clothes.


    Ye Yan has no choice but to go home with Chen Shi and Lin Hao.


    Ling Weiwei arranges her clothes in the cabinet of her room, translates the skin care products, labels them and gives them to three women. Li Ya and Zhang Qiang take Xiaolong and Xiaohu home happily with three big boxes, all of which are clothes, shoes, scarves and hats. They also take skin care products and Xiaolong and Xiaohu''s clothes, But the candy and toys stayed at Ling''s home. Anyway, little dragon and little tiger came here to eat and play every day, so they didn''t take them away.


    Ling Weiwei distributed all the things and moved them to their own rooms. She said with a smile: "these boxes can really open exhibitions in the future..."


    "This box is also a good box. If you move in the future, this box will be useful..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Mom, Aunt Huang, you should use skin care products quickly. You wash your face with facial cleanser in the morning. Step by step according to the steps I said, you can''t be perfunctory or lazy. It can''t be lazy for a day. I told her that she must not be lazy. After 28 days, it will be completely different..." Ling Weiwei was afraid of them being lazy, Or reluctant to give up, he said: "it has a shelf life. It''s easy to use. You don''t think it can last five or eight years. You have to use it up in two years. Otherwise, it''s really a waste. You have to eat the maintenance products on time, you know?"?! If you don''t look at the face and value of these things, you have to make good use of them... "


    On hearing this, Aunt Huang said, "is this very expensive?"


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "there are tens of thousands of such a box."


    "What? Tens of thousands of... "Not only Huang''s hand trembled, but also Wang Xiaoyu was surprised, and said:" Ye Yan, this child, is really willing. These clothes are too expensive to die... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "one at least thousands of it, can Ye Yan buy worse?"?! Moreover, many of them are from abroad. If you want to buy them, you still can''t buy them.... "


    Aunt Huang, Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are very tongue tied.


    "Mom, Aunt Huang, Dad, no matter how expensive the clothes are, they are also clothes. If the clothes are not worn, they are just decorations. No matter how beautiful they are, they are just exhibits. They have lost their original value, so you really have to wear them..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    The three men nodded solemnly and said, "you should be more careful when you dress in the future. In case you do something wrong, it''s painful..."


    The three of them can also think of it. Anyway, they all bought it. If they don''t wear it, they will really be sorry for Ye Yan''s intentions. My heart is also happy.


    Ling Ming said: "is the condition of Ye Yan''s family very good?! How generous are you? "


    "His grandfather is the head of the military department, and his grandfather is the head of the Ministry of finance. Dad, what do you think?"?! His parents are diplomats, but don''t mention his parents in front of him. His parents are not ordinary people. They don''t care about the son from childhood to adulthood... "Ling Weiwei said.

 Chapter 116

    "Ah?! It''s so big... "Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu, Aunt Huang, were all in a daze, but they didn''t expect that there was such a person around them. They had never heard of him before.


    "It''s a strange thing that such a good child can''t be welcomed by his parents. Ye Yan is such a lovely child..." Wang Xiaoyu sighed.


    "Yes..." Aunt Huang was also a little impatient and said, "how can his parents do this?"


    "Every family has its own difficult classics. Although he has parents, he was brought up by his grandfather and grandfather. Don''t ask about the specific situation, just don''t mention it later..." Ling Weiwei said.


    They all felt a little unbearable, and they felt even more deeply for Ye Yan. They said with a smile: "we know that we will only treat him as our own child in the future. This child is really kind to us, and he doesn''t have the airs of the young master. It''s really a rare..."


    "So don''t worry that he doesn''t have money. If he doesn''t have money, can he afford these gifts? He''s not poor and generous. He''s really generous to our family, so don''t worry..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "their family''s conditions are really good. What''s more, Ye Yan can also do business, and the Internet bar makes so much money. He has other business to do, which makes a lot of money, He can''t afford it. Dad, he came by military plane... "


    Ling Ming Yile said with a smile: "yes, without family background, who can make a military aircraft? I haven''t seen what a military aircraft is like yet..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in the future, we will naturally see the military ones, but not the civilian ones... When we go to the imperial capital to go to university, our family will all go by plane..."


    "Good, good..." Ling Ming couldn''t be happy and said with a smile: "then you have to take a good test..."


    Wang Xiaoyu also said with a smile: "but let''s not publicize Ye Yan''s affairs outside..."


    "I know it in my heart..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "at most, I just talk to Zhang Qiang. Who else can I tell here?"


    Aunt Huang also nodded with a smile. Knowing the origin of Ye Yan, they were more careful and didn''t dare to talk about it outside.


    It''s just that children from this background are very attentive to them, which is really commendable. Ye Yan had already accepted his family''s heart, but because of his parents, the family all felt pain in his heart.


    Aunt Huang and Wang Xiaoyu, as well as Ling Ming, may not be able to give a lot of money to Ye Yan, but what they pay is more precious feelings.


    Seeing that it was so late, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, it''s almost 12 o''clock. Let''s go to bed early. Nini has gone to bed early..."


    "Today is too excited, even get this point, quickly pack up and sleep, tomorrow night we have to do hair..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    The whole family happily cleaned up and went to sleep. It was a little unaccustomed to using such high-end skin care products for the first time, but later they got used to it. Aunt Huang also said with emotion: "good things are really different, just a little more steps..."


    Wang Xiaoyu also deeply agrees with this. Now she and Aunt Huang are very close as sisters, and they can say anything. Often whispering and laughing together, she is more like a family than a family. When Ling Weiwei sees them like this, she is also relieved. When she cleans up and lies on the bed, she has some emotion in her heart. As soon as Ye Yan returns, she is more stable. When he comes back, she can do a lot of things. With a smile from the corner of her mouth, she goes to sleep.


    Li Ya and Zhang Qiang happily drag their things back home, and after they sleep, they go back to their room and say with a smile: "sister Huang and elder sister may not know the value of these things, but I can guess a lot..."


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "sister Huang and sister Huang used to live in the countryside. How can we know how expensive these clothes are in the market? I think these clothes are more expensive than those in our city. After all, they were brought back by the imperial capital and foreign countries. We have been in the city for several years, and at least we know something about them..."


    "Yes, these clothes add up to at least ten thousand pieces, maybe more than that..." Li Ya said with a smile: "there are more than 20 pieces here, plus skin care products, nutritious food, shoes, toys, candy and snacks. Alas, Ye Yan has a heart to lose. This child, I think, comes from a noble family and can''t be raised by ordinary people, We are also blessed to meet them. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu are also blessed. If we have Ye Yan in the future, we can get some light... "


    "Yes..." Zhang Qiang laughed and said: "it''s a pity that we didn''t return it. What we can return is just a heart..."


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Li Ya said with a smile: "Ye Yan also has an indescribable noble spirit. Even Chen Shi is not the same. So is Lin Hao and our daughter Wei Wei. I don''t think Ye Yan looks at Wei Wei. I think he treats us not only as friends, but as Wei Wei Wei''s family, Otherwise, why should he be so attentive... "


    Zhang Qiang was surprised and said, "are you wrong? Are they still young? "


    "No, women are sensitive. I don''t think the elder sister has noticed it, and Aunt Huang''s heart is dead. I can see it..." Li Ya said with a smile: "at first, I was a little worried. I was afraid that Wei Wei was not suitable for him because of his good family background. But his eyes on Wei Wei were really fierce. There was a kind of silent beauty, something carved into the bones, I really can''t be wrong. Besides, he treats us wholeheartedly, and I have a good feeling for him. As long as he is sincere, nothing else is wrong. But don''t be silly to talk to brother Ling. I don''t think Ye Yan has any intention to talk about it... "


    Zhang Qiang frowned and said: "it''s so small, and the future variables are big. Besides, they may not be suitable. Who knows what will happen in the future..."


    "I don''t know what will happen in the future, but if Ye Yan is willing to work hard, don''t say he is from the imperial capital, he will still be in high school in a city?! Weiwei also said that she would go to the imperial capital when she went to university, and she would bring all the elder brothers and sisters of the Ling family with her... "Li Ya said with a smile:" who said that it''s impossible? I think Ye Yan is very attentive to Weiwei, but she is not so considerate to her family and friends. He is very hardworking because of the lack of courtesy and courtesy. Maybe he will be in laws in the future, But you''re right. We can''t say what''s going on in the future. Let''s just say it''s broken. I think Weiwei has a big idea. She knows what''s going on with her... "


    Zhang Qiang nodded and said, "it''s the same thing. Let''s talk about it later. Weiwei, she..." after thinking about it, Zhang Qiang laughed and said, "she''s a very smart girl. I''m afraid she doesn''t know now. It''s not easy for her to take Ye Yan as a friend. I heard elder brother Ling say that she made this stall earlier, but she brought up the Ling family, It''s enough for Ye Yan to be such a smart child. Ye Yan is good, but he doesn''t smoke. They are just right together. He''s a little cold tempered. Wei Wei is very warm-hearted. I think it''s good. Aunt Huang was brought home by her at the beginning. She was kind-hearted, really kind-hearted, otherwise our family would not be as good as it is today, Why do you really take a fancy to Wei Wei? I don''t mean Wei Wei is bad, but, um... "


    Zhang Qiang hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. Anyway, he didn''t mean to belittle Ling Weiwei. He just felt a little inappropriate in appearance, but they thought it was very appropriate in inner strength.


    Li Ya stares at him, and is immediately amused by him, and says with a smile: "I know what you mean, but I think Weiwei is very good. Every flower has its own eyes. Ye Yan just takes a fancy to her. What can you do?! I think Ye Yan is very happy. She is very attentive. Besides, Weiwei is still young, but she is only 17 years old. As the saying goes, women are 18 years old. I really don''t know what she will become. Weiwei will be beautiful. She is only 17 years old. She doesn''t grow up completely, and she doesn''t dress up. It may be the same to dress up. People want clothes and Buddhas want gold clothes, But Ye Yan is really good, and I don''t blame you for thinking that. Alas, I haven''t seen such a good child, but that Lin Hao is also good. You can tell me that our family''s character this year is really strong... "


    Zhang Qiang was very happy to see her playing with her clothes, shoes, scarves, hats and so on. She put out all the skin care products again, just like an exhibition, and said with a smile: "how are your parents?"


    "It may be, but I really haven''t heard Ye Yan talk about his parents, only his grandfather and grandfather. In the future, don''t ask about his parents. I think the child has something in his heart..." Li Ya said with a smile.


    "If I don''t ask, I''ll always know..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile, "if they can achieve the right result in the future, it''s better, but no matter how good Ye Yan''s condition is, if they don''t treat Weiwei well, elder brother Ling will not be able to marry her..."


    "That''s the truth. No matter how good the conditions are, it''s not good for Weiwei. It''s not interesting to climb. It depends on the situation in the future." Li Ya said with a smile: "I said, don''t talk too much. It''s still too early for them. Let''s talk about it later. It''s just that we should treat Ye Yan as a relative now. He really treats us sincerely now."


    However, no matter how sincere they are, there is also a distance between them. They are on Wei Wei''s side. If Ye Yan is not good to Ling Wei in the future, they can draw a clear line.


    Of course, if Ye Yan is kind to her, they will be happy to get married. Ye Yan has good looks, good grades, good family background, and is kind to Wei Wei. I really don''t know if I can find them in the future?!


    So, it''s best to get married. If you can''t get married, it''s OK.


    Zhang Qiang has this matter in his heart. He is packing his clothes and thinking that Ye Yan is young and frivolous now, and his feelings may not be able to do well in the future. The most important thing is that he has to leave some snacks to watch later. If he does something wrong to Ling Weiwei and hurts her, he will be really distressed.


    He is only such a daughter, how also have to look at some, lest young frivolous do something, later will regret, after all, Weiwei again clever, now still young.


    Zhang Qiang has a heart for this. Although he can''t tell Ling Ming about it, he is also Weiwei''s dry father and has snacks.


    Li Ya and Zhang Qiang discuss the matter, and both of them decide to keep snacks in the future. I packed up very late, and then I went to sleep.


    Ye Yan went back to his home, took a bath, and sat comfortably in his study to brush his hair. Chen Shi came over with a pile of information and said: "young master, these are the operation of Internet cafes. Have a look."


    "It''s up to you and Lin Hao. What else do I have to worry about? Let Lin Hao do it boldly. Do I have to worry about it when you''re watching?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "just look at it..."


    Knowing that he didn''t want to see this income in his eyes, Chen Shi laughed and said, "these are for the young master. The young master can take time to have a look."

 Chapter 117

    Chen Shi said with a smile: "after all, Lin Hao is still young. I don''t know much about this. It''s good for the young master to give some advice."


    At this time, Ye Yan nodded with a smile, put the information aside, and said, "these days are hard for you. I''ll help you take care of Wei Wei."


    "It''s not hard. In fact, I didn''t take care of Ling Weiwei. She''s too independent, or she''s too homely. She seldom goes out, and hardly bothers me. What I can help is nothing more than the Ling family''s trifles..." Chen Shi said helplessly: "Ling Weiwei is really good to serve. Compared with those ladies in the imperial capital, she''s really good to serve..."


    Thinking of the style and temper of the ladies in the imperial capital, Chen Shi feels a headache. He doesn''t know how their family serves them. Anyway, he has been to the Ye family several times, and then he feels a headache. At that time, he was very glad that he was following the young master.


    Ye Yan was very happy when he said that, and said with a smile: "Weiwei is totally different from them."


    "..." Chen Shirong thought, it''s not so good to protect her now, and it''s really hard to say what will happen in the future.


    However, Ye Yan is very attentive to Ling Weiwei.


    "A city is very quiet. Although it is busy every day, it is busy. It''s all trifles. Don''t worry about it, young master." Chen Shi said with a smile: "what happened to the emperor?"?! I didn''t go back with you. What happened to you? "


    Ye Yan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal, but my grandfather will be here in two months. He''s going to retire and come to me to provide for the aged..."


    Chen Shi was surprised, but he said happily: "this is a good thing. Chen Laoji is old, and it''s time to retire..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "he likes Weiwei very much. He will get along with the Ling family at that time..."


    Chen Shi was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Chen is here. Do you want to buy a bigger house for the young master and Mr. Chen?"


    "No, it''s very nice here. It''s a little warmer if you squeeze. No matter how many people live here, there are not as many people as the Ling family. Now I know that the house is not about the size, but about who lives. You don''t have to be busy. My grandfather came to share a room with me..." Ye Yan said, "I want to accompany my grandfather. He has a lot to teach me, I''m reluctant to leave him... "


    "It''s ok..." Chen Shi thought to himself. He didn''t care about the size of the house. Ye Yan was the most particular person. He just couldn''t bear to leave Ling Weiwei too far.


    For the sake of Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan has really changed a lot, which is almost completely different from the previous Ye Yan. What a miracle, Chen Shi couldn''t help feeling.


    "It''s just that the people brought by Mr. Chen are not easy to arrange. Are they scattered around like the young master''s bodyguards?" Chen Shi asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "look at the houses nearby. Just settle them in the neighborhood. It''s nothing to squeeze them."


    Chen Shi answered and said with a smile: "it seems that the young master has grown up a lot..."


    "Grandfather and grandfather are old. If I''m not independent, they can''t put down their heart..." Ye Yan said coldly in his eyes: "those people in the imperial capital are still a little ready to move. They just don''t dare to move because they are worried about the power of grandfather and grandfather. These people will be in trouble sooner or later... But grandfather and grandfather have left a lot of hands for me, But these people are not their own people after all. It''s really hard to say how important they can be. If I don''t have enough strength to protect myself, I can''t let these people submit to me. Strength decides everything. Now I''m really too weak... "


    "Young master, why belittle yourself?" Chen Shi is a bit intolerant.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were firm, but he whispered: "no matter what, I have to let my grandfather and grandfather rest assured. I have to work harder, or those people will eat me raw, hum..."


    "Mr. Ye is in good health. Don''t worry, young master. Take your time. By that time, Mr. Ye and Mr. Chen will be able to rest assured. With Mr. Ye, they dare not move for the moment..." Chen Shi comforted him.


    "... well, time doesn''t wait for me. I''m more urgent now. I went back to the imperial capital to see more realistic things..." Ye Yan said with cool eyes: "I knew it before, but I didn''t care too much, because I was the only one who could not be lost. But now I have to have enough strength, because I still have Ling Weiwei. She is the most important to me, The person who can''t be lost most... "


    Chen Shi sighed and paused for a long time. Looking at his cold but firm eyes, he said: "young master, you can do it. After all, you are the grandson of Ye Lao and Chen Lao. With their blood and bone, you will surpass them in your future achievements..."


    After thinking about it, Ye Yan began to laugh. His eyes were full of bright light, and he said: "yes, I will surpass them, at least parallel to them, because there is another person who also hopes that I can do it..."


    Needless to say, it must be Ling Weiwei.


    Chen Shi smiles and talks with him for a while, which makes Ye Yan rest earlier and quit.


    Chen Shi left his study to have a rest. The whole room was quiet again.


    Ye Yan was stunned for a long time, with a smile in his eyes, with a clear and frightening light. Ling Weiwei, I''m back


    Ye Yan''s eyes were clear, and a piece of things in his heart finally settled down, no longer clamoring, and he returned to the city where she was. His heart seemed to have finally found a stable foothold, and his mood finally calmed down.


    After leaving for such a period of time, I realized that I was deeply poisoned and cared about her very much. I wish I could engrave her in my bones. If only she were the rib of his body, he would be at ease if she was always by his side


    After a long time, Ye Yan went back to the room to have a rest. Where she was, she had a deep sleep.


    When Chen Shi returns to his room, Lin Hao also lies down. However, although his eyes are closed, his mind is sober and complicated.


    Ye Yan''s look seemed to know everything, but it didn''t pierce it. Lin Hao couldn''t say what he felt in his heart, but he thought it was very complicated.


    Chen Shi came in and said with a smile: "Xiao Hao, are you asleep?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Hao didn''t open his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to say that Ye Yan has really changed a little bit. He seems to, well, how to say it, he used to do things as he likes, and he didn''t have any special goals. Although he did what he did, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but now he seems to be more different. I saw it before, but now he is more determined..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "I went back to the imperial capital, His body really had a little leaf old ruthless absolutely. He deserves to be his grandson.... "


    "Ye Yan should have been like this. He just didn''t find his goal before..." Lin Hao said with a smile: "if such a talented person with a background can''t do anything, it''s against the sky. Uncle, don''t think about it. He went to bed early. Now it''s really late..."


    Lin Hao also yawned.


    Chen Shi was helpless, so he lay down. As Lin Hao was about to fall asleep, Chen Shi whispered: "Xiao Hao, whatever you want to do in the future, my uncle will support you. Although my background is not as big as that given to ye by Ye Laochen, I will help you as much as I can..."


    Lin Hao was moved. But there was no answer.


    "... Xiaohao, what do you want to do in the future?! Where is your goal? I haven''t heard much from you all the time... "Chen Shi sighed.


    Lin Hao dimly thought that his goal was really simple, that is, to become a master, to live up to what he had suffered in those years. So now we have to be able to bear hardships and work hard. Even if Ye Yan has such a good background and conditions, he has to work harder than ordinary people. He was born in poverty. What else can''t he eat?!


    He won''t lose to Ye Yan, he won''t.


    Ling Weiwei, he can''t compete, but in his career, he must work harder. Even if he can''t surpass Ye Yan''s achievements, at least he can''t lose his effort and the proportion of income brought back by his efforts.


    Thinking about this, Lin Hao laughed and fell asleep.


    There is also a goal to move forward. Such a life is really wonderful, which was never thought of by Lin Hao before. At that time, he just wanted to eat and wear warm clothes first


    Unconsciously, the fate of many people has completely changed.


    The next morning, Ling Weiwei changed into new clothes and shoes, put on her schoolbag, had breakfast and went to school with Ye Yan. Because it''s cold now and the food she brought is bad for her health, so Wang Xiaoyu refused to let them bring anything. Anyway, there is no place to heat these things in school, so she told them to come back for lunch and plan to let them eat more, So that I won''t be hungry in the afternoon.


    They went to school with a smile. When they arrived at school, they really set off a storm. It was lonely without Ye Yan''s middle school. Many people thought that Ye Yan might never come back to the imperial capital. But now when they saw him back, everyone''s face was swept away. They were very enthusiastic about Ye Yan.


    Even boys have the mood and eyes of watching, or the expression of jealousy but helplessness, which is very interesting.


    Ling Weiwei looked over all the way, but she laughed and said: "only a school with Ye Yan is called a school. If you are not here, I really can''t adapt to this lifeless campus..."


    When Ye Yan heard her praise, he was very happy. He also brought a little on his face and was smiling.


    The students seldom see Ye Yan smile. Now they see that his mood is complicated. On the one hand, he is happy, on the other hand, he feels very handsome. On the other hand, he thinks that he can''t smile, but only in front of close people, such as his cousin Ling Weiwei.


    It''s really different for him.


    Before going upstairs, Ye Yan watched her go away, and said with a smile: "at noon, let''s call Nie Wen. I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    "Good." Ling Weiwei answered with a smile, and then went to the classroom. Following her, there were several girls who went to inquire about the news. They were also very knowledgeable and didn''t directly touch Ye Yan''s head.


    Ye Yan saw her enter the classroom, and then she went upstairs with a smile.


    Nie Wen looks at the smile of the girl behind Ling Weiwei. She sweeps away her sad face a few days ago and says in a low voice with a smile: "your cousin is back?"


    "Yes, just went to the classroom..." Ling Weiwei said with a stuffy smile: "as soon as he came back, we had some firewood to burn..."


    Nie Wen can''t laugh or cry very much, looking at her talking with those girls. The energy of the girls is really infinite. Although they know that Ling Weiwei is cold, it''s better than Ye Yan at least. Even if they don''t know what to ask, they also ask Ling Weiwei. Ling Weiwei doesn''t say the key. He just says that he''s back now. He repeatedly says these words. He doesn''t answer any other questions, such as the relationship between her and his family, Where does Ye Yan live in the imperial capital

 Chapter 118

    When the girls were sent away in the morning class, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "go to my house for lunch. Ye Yan also said that I have some clothes to give you. We are similar in shape, and you can wear what I wear. Yesterday, Ye Yan brought more than ten boxes of clothes. I''ll take two for you..."


    Nie Wen''s eyes are red and she nods with a smile. She doesn''t refuse or thank her. Now she feels close to Ling Weiwei and depends on her spontaneously. Like her elder sister, Nie Wen thinks that she must be good to her in the future. Even if she can''t repay her much, all this kindness will be enough for her life.


    "In the evening, my mother, Aunt Huang and my godmother are going to have a perm. Do you want to have a look?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "No, I''m going to work harder now. I''ll see it when I''m done..." Nie Wen said with a smile, "I''ll work harder in the future. For my future, I can''t be careless..."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t think too much about it now..."


    "I don''t think about it now. I seldom think about it. Weiwei..." Nie Wen said in a low voice: "I''ll tell you if something goes wrong in the future. If you do, please don''t put it in your heart..."


    "I know, you don''t worry..." Ling Weiwei smiles and sees the head teacher coming. She asks Nie Wen to look back and read a book.


    Total feeling, Nie Wen whole person seems to be different, but she is still very friendly, familiar feeling. It''s just that she''s starting to change.


    Because there is nothing to rely on, there is nothing to rely on, so Nie Wen can only rely on herself. If she is really so different


    It''s better to be stronger. At least she has grown up earlier at this age. At least, she is no longer naive.


    If you know the world earlier, you can at least avoid less losses in the future.


    At the age of seventeen, I really can''t be naive any more, especially the children of poor families without parents'' protection.


    When Ye Yan came back to the classroom, her deskmate Ye Qian came over and said: "last semester, you didn''t come to get your report card. You are number one again..."


    Ye Qian''s expression is a bit complicated, with admiration and admiration in her eyes. Children of this age are struggling for achievements, so they naturally care about it.


    "I know..." Ye Yan glanced at her, and the meaning was very clear. You don''t have to say much.


    Ye Qian''s face and eyes were red at the same time. She was just expressing kindness, but he was so indifferent. Last semester, he never spoke to himself. Now she is even colder. She is very superior. Ye Qian was always the first before Ye Yan came. Now she can''t stand the stimulation, because of her achievements and the girl''s self-esteem, Her eyes were red, her face and ears were red, and she was ashamed. She glared at him and said: "how can you be such a person?"


    Ye Yan didn''t pay attention to her at all. Ye Qian bit her lip and couldn''t stand it. She looked at Ye Yan and said: "you wait. I''ll surpass you. I will, but I''ve taken the first one. It''s no big deal..."


    Ye Yan glances at her, and she turns her head to look at him no longer.


    Ye Yan sighed silently. He didn''t want to stay in this childish school.


    In this classroom, either the children who are struggling for some achievements, or the adolescent boys and girls who have excess energy, there are endless words, endless quarrels and endless fights every day, which makes Ye Yan speechless.


    Maybe he''s a little precocious. But fortunately, he is not lonely, he also has Ling Weiwei. But he knows that Ling Weiwei is also very lonely in the class. Apart from Nie Wen, she really has no friends, but she has not been excluded either. It''s probably because she wants to please her to inquire about herself, and the reason why she has not been excluded is also because of her own identity. However, he has already excluded these people who have never met in the future, There is only one Ling Weiwei in his heart.


    Whether it''s a girlfriend or a friend, especially a friend, it''s better to have nothing than to be abusive. His priority is to improve, so he has few friends, but all of them can help themselves at the critical moment.


    He may be a little utilitarian, but Weiwei is also like this. In this situation, she is a little cold. She only treats the people she cares about. She is friendly, but she is also indifferent to strangers. She will only lend a helping hand when she touches her heart like Aunt Huang. At least, she is the same as herself, which makes Ye Yan very happy... At least in this world, And she''s the same as herself. They all know each other very well. Fortunately, he had approached the circle of people close to her.


    In this world, one Ling Weiwei is enough. In such a place of excess energy, he never thought that he would make friends. In fact, he despised it. It''s not as good as Lin Hao. He''s a brave guy. He seems to like Wei Wei


    However, Ye Yan doesn''t care. It only shows that Weiwei is very good. Some people appreciate Weiwei''s difference as well as him. Ye Yan really starts to face up to Lin Hao. This guy has a vision. Lin Hao has always been special. This time, it makes Ye Yan really start to treat him as a friend


    Although Nie Wen is a little cowardly, she is harmless to people. As long as Wei Wei cares, he doesn''t care. As long as she is not by Wei Wei''s side with ulterior motives, Ye Yan really doesn''t care about Wei Wei''s going to make friends. Even if she is a little cowardly, it doesn''t matter.


    School is very boring, but fortunately, with Ling Weiwei in, he can also bear to study. If it is not for the sake of looking at her nearby, he is really lazy to come to school


    At noon, I went to senior one and picked up Ling Weiwei. Three of them walked to Ling''s house with a smile. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I didn''t know you were coming. I didn''t get any letters in the morning, but I think there are a lot of them in the afternoon. Ha ha, Ye Yan, good job. They have contributed a lot to our family''s firewood room..."


    Ye Yan a black line, see Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen smile, also smile, no more words.


    When he arrived at the Ling family for dinner, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this time, I feel Nie Wen has changed a lot. I''m less cowardly. Well, now, I can see her. Before, tut tut..."


    Ling Weiwei glared at him and said: "I didn''t like my friend so much before?"


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that she has changed a lot..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "People always have to experience some things to grow up, don''t ask, eat..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile. She didn''t plan to tell Ye Yan about Nie Wen, because Nie Wen''s situation, with Ye Yan''s conditions, he didn''t necessarily have a deep understanding of what he had experienced. He said it in vain and didn''t want to talk about it at all.


    Ye Yan takes a look at her, then glances at Nie Wen, and smiles gently. It''s OK to lose a cowardly friend and have a firm friend. Ye Yan doesn''t think much about it. Nie Wen is a girl anyway, and he''s not on guard.


    But in this month, it is estimated that something extraordinary has happened, which makes a girl who wants to hide in the turtle shell change so much.


    At least she has a feeling of going through the wind and rain. It used to be too fragile, but now there is a feeling of blocking one side.


    The growth of people, it is incredible, the day before yesterday was a child, today is an adult. Care is essential for people''s growth, and frustration is also the fundamental signal for people''s transformation.


    After dinner, Ling Weiwei pulls Nie Wen to her room, hands her the clothes she has chosen, and says: "here are two pieces of clothes, which are not so conspicuous. You wear them in the dormitory or at school, and they don''t make a fuss. I dare not give you too much publicity. You''d better keep a low profile now, because your current task is to study. When you are really independent in the future, you can make more publicity..."


    Nie Wen''s eyes were red and she took the clothes over. She was about to cry and said: "Weiwei."


    "Between you and me, you don''t have to do this. If it''s too big, I''ll ask Aunt Huang to change it. She''s a tailor..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Nie Wen opened it, and the tag was still there. Ling Weiwei found the scissors to cut it, and said with a smile: "a black one, a gray one, you should wear it..."


    Nie Wen put it on, but she laughed and said: "it''s like I made it to measure. Wei Wei, we''re really about the same. We''re all thin and small. Ye Yan bought it for you. It''s cheaper for me. Fortunately, I wear the same size as you..."


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed and said: "yes."


    But later she will open, but Nie Wen is not much longer, she is a petite little beauty, although now a little soil, can not see. Nie Wen also seldom cleans up, Ling Weiwei naturally won''t let her clean up now. It''s good that she doesn''t stand out, at least for now.


    It''s not the time to make it public.


    "It''s very suitable..." Nie Wen smiles and says, "although it''s black and gray, it''s a very special cut. It''s very thin."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said with a smile: "just say that you bought it yourself, don''t say that I gave it away, so as not to cause disturbance in the classroom..."


    "I know it well, I won''t say it..." Nie Wen nodded and put the clothes away. Then she came out.


    When Ling Weiwei left, she said with a smile: "Mom, Aunt Huang, godmother, you close the stall early in the evening..."


    "I know, go to school quickly, don''t be late..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile. Seeing that Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen and Ye Yan had left, she turned around and continued to cook. She said with a smile, "Nie Wen is a good-natured child. It''s best to be friends with Wei Wei. Wei Wei is also sincere and kind to people. She took two pieces of clothes and gave them to her. The child''s family condition is not very good. She is also a bitter child..."


    "The children of the poor have been in charge of the family early..." Li Ya said with a smile: "look at me. Oh, I''m so confident in wearing it today. I''m worried about doing things. I''m afraid I''ll get dirty, but it''s not the same when I put on good clothes, but it''s stained with Ye Yan''s light..."


    The three women burst out laughing. Aunt Huang said with a smile, "most of the clothes are made of wool. You have to wash them with shampoo when you wash them. The clothes will be smoother. Don''t use washing powder. The clothes will become hard..."


    They nodded with a smile and said, "the wool is different. It''s really comfortable to feel it."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "today, I was setting up a stall with Li Ya on the road, but a lot of people were asking where I bought this dress. Many people even touched it, and they couldn''t put it down. Women love beauty. Li Ya and I stood there, and most of them attracted women''s eyes. Alas, as Weiwei said, women walk on the road, looking at beautiful women, When men walk on the road, they are still looking at beautiful women. Haha, women are only interested in beautiful women. It''s true, not the opposite sex... "


    "Although the truth is rough, it''s the truth..." Aunt Huang laughs. Now she is more confident. She plans to work harder and wants to set up a stall to make clothes.


    After talking and laughing about Weiwei, Ye Yan, Nie Wen and Lin Hao for a while, the three women went out to set up a stall again. The obedient one took the stall back early to make dinner. When Ling Weiwei and Lin Hao came back, they had dinner and handed over their family affairs to the man. The three women took Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan and set out together. Chen Shi and Lin Hao didn''t follow them for fear of disturbing their relationship, Chen Shi only let the secret bodyguard secretly follow two, but also rest assured that this is a city, now ye Lao is also alive, those people dare not openly, hand also can''t reach so long.

 Chapter 119

    As soon as the women left, Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang had no choice but to smile and say: "these women, alas, they are in a good mood, have a good life, and are very happy, just happy..."


    Zhang Qiang sighed: "in the past, most of their faces were sad, but now they are always smiling. Life is changing so fast..."


    "To the good, change will become..." Ling Ming sighed with a smile: "they are happy, good, isn''t that what we are pursuing?! In this life, I''m satisfied too... "


    Zhang Qiang nodded with a smile and watched the three children sitting on the sofa in the living room playing with toys and eating candy. They were relieved. They continued to string vegetables and planned to go out later. Zhang Qiang doesn''t set up a stall in the evening. The main reason is that it''s too cold. He won''t go unless the weather is better. Today, the women are not here. In a moment, two men are going to take the children out to set up a stall to sell Fried String.


    Now that the children have new clothes, they also need to take a stroll. Moreover, these clothes are really beautiful and warm, and they are not afraid of freezing at night. They don''t worry about leaving their children at home. Fortunately, the three children are very clever, not naughty, fee dim sum to look at it.


    The two men are also in a good mood. They are joking and busy at the same time. It''s really not suitable for the lack of women''s noise at home, but it''s also a rare quiet.


    After Ling Weiwei arrived at the barber''s, she asked three women to sit down at the same time. The store was quite large, with seven or eight people in it. Of course, the decoration was good, and it was quite luxurious. The price was also good. But the craftsmanship here is very good, except that the hairstyle is a little out of date, the others are really good.


    Ling Weiwei can''t stand that kind of very small roll, very old, she said with a smile: "Mom, godmother, Aunt Huang, you have to listen to me when you come here today. I''ll perm your hair and dye it. But don''t worry, there are no colorful exaggerations of those children in the street. I promise it will be very fashionable..."


    Wang Xiaoyu chuckled: "well, well, you can do whatever you want. Even if you come to have a perm, are you afraid that you will turn into a monster?"


    Ling Weiwei just laughed and communicated with several hairdressers. What she wanted was not the small roll that most people ironed in the barber shop, but the big roll, the natural big roll.


    She said to several hairdressers with a smile: "my mother, godmother and Aunt Huang all have long hair. You should first give them a big curl, not a small curl. The big curl should be natural. It should be curled from behind the ears, not from the scalp. As soon as you perm it from the scalp, you will be old-fashioned. Which haircut technique is better, you should repair it first..."


    Busy, a barber came over, and they could see that the clothes they were wearing were so good, so they decided to treat them wholeheartedly, but they muttered that the girl seemed to understand and didn''t know whether it was reliable or not, but she was always right to listen to her. It''s not good that they can''t blame them, so they have no pressure.


    "Mom, cut a thick bangs for you..." Ling Weiwei gave her hair to the hairdresser after she had grasped it. She said with a smile, "my mom has a small face. This kind of hair is young. You can cut it. Cut it well. Don''t be too short. When it''s long, I''ll let my mom cut it again. It''s almost enough to cover the eyebrow hair. Just start cutting from here. It''s so thick..."


    Wang Xiaoyu felt a little strange and said, "Weiwei, is this not so good, strange..."


    "Don''t worry, mom, listen to me, you are ten years younger..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile. Wang Xiaoyi was happy and said with a smile, "OK, listen to you. Mom''s going out. It''s always right to listen to you. "


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei said, "if you want to cut a layer at the back, it''s not to cut it short, but to make it thin, or it will affect the effect of curly hair..."


    "OK..." the barber answered and began to cut her hair according to her ideas. Ling Weiwei was not idle and kept staring at her for fear that the barber would make a mistake.


    The experience of modern life is that a hairdresser''s one centimeter is infinitely long. I''m afraid that he''ll cut and destroy his hair, but he won''t be able to make it up later.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "it doesn''t look ugly, but it feels a little tender..."


    "Now straight hair is pretending to be tender. After a while, it''s not pretending to be tender if it''s curled and dyed..." Ling Weiwei comforted her. Wang Xiaoyu nodded.


    The hairdresser was a little surprised when he cut the hair, but he didn''t want to show his ignorance. He didn''t show it, but he took the other two people more seriously.


    Ye Yan has been sitting quietly looking at her, eyes shining, even with a smile, eyes floodlight looking at her, even if looking, he also felt very satisfied. There is no need to talk about the satisfaction in the heart.


    Seeing the effect of Wang Xiaoyu''s cutting, Aunt Huang and Li Ya were relieved. Aunt Huang said with a smile, "Wei Wei, show us what kind of scissors should Xiao Ya and I cut?"


    There''s already a barber over there to ask her for advice and give Wang Xiaoyu some curls and potions. Ling Weiwei gives her some guidance and walks up to Li Ya with a smile and says, "godmother, your face is a little bigger, but it''s very long and three-dimensional. It''s also a melon shaped face. You don''t need bangs. It''s suitable for the middle part..."


    She helped her to do it and said with a smile: "cut a layer. Don''t cut the bangs short. I''ll get a queen''s hairstyle for godmother..."


    The barber nodded with a smile and said, "the face is really related to the hairstyle..."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei walked up to Aunt Huang and said with a smile, "Aunt Huang''s face is of medium-sized bangs. It''s a bit coquettish and shows the charm of women of this age..."


    Said Aunt Huang is a little embarrassed, want to say what, but smile did not say. She swore that she must be confident, so she said with a smile: "Wei Wei, I listen to you, I don''t understand, you let them look at me..."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei smiles and gives her two or eight points. Then she cuts a bangs behind her ears. It''s not very conspicuous, but it''s very flattering. Then she makes a level.


    Then it took a lot of time to roll up, apply liquid medicine, steam, and shape. At the last step of coloring, Ling Weiwei made the barbers mix some other colors, not absolute yellow, absolute red, and absolute green. What Wang Xiaoyu mixed out was copper, but it was dark, but very fashionable, The whole person is different, even the hairdresser is amazing, especially when they learn that the color can be adjusted.


    Aunt Huang is dark red and looks young. Li Ya is a little bright yellow. She is tall, but she really has a queen''s temperament when she stands up. In addition, she is careless and doesn''t stand obscene. She looks very grand. With the fashionable clothes, she is a perfect match.


    Three people are very happy, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "such a lane, this dress is considered to take it?! You three can''t be lazy when you go home. Take good care of your hair and your face, OK? "


    The three people are smiling and nodding. They can''t close their mouths and stare at themselves in the mirror. It''s like they don''t know themselves.


    Ling Weiwei thought to herself, now it''s just her face. They''ll be different again. The key is that their mentality will be different.


    Ling Weiwei worked hard to get it done, and she was tired at this time. But she wanted to have a haircut, so she said with a smile: "give me a haircut. I''m still a student. Don''t be too fashionable..."


    The barber laughed and said, "the little girl has a good eye. If you learn hairstyle design, you will have a good market in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    As soon as the barber said that she knew she was still studying, he stopped saying that.


    Help her according to her meaning thin hair, get a bangs out, it''s over. She has a small face. It''s suitable for her to have such a hairstyle. In fact, Ling Weiwei wants to have short hair, but if it''s too fashionable, she''s afraid of trouble in school. Forget it, let''s wait until she grows up.


    Ling Weiwei bought a bunch of shampoo and hair care products, as well as hair wax and hair mask, and gave them to three women. Then she said with a smile, "Ye Yan, do you want a haircut?"


    After a long time, Ye Yan became interested and said with a smile, "you can see what hairstyle I''m suitable for, and also design it for me..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at it and said with a smile: "well, I''m afraid you won''t cut it. Once you cut it, it will be even more handsome. How can you do if you are handsome and unreasonable?"


    Ye Yan drew at the corner of his mouth and said helplessly: "forget it, I''ll talk about it later..."


    Ling Weiwei was happy and said with a smile: "the hairstyle is for trimming the face shape. A perfect handsome guy like you looks good without hair. I don''t need to cut it. Ha ha, it doesn''t need to be icing on the cake. Let''s wait until you get out of school. Now it will be a disaster for school girls. I can''t do such things..."


    "..." Ye Yan was speechless with her smile. He glared at her and said, "let''s go, pay for it and go home. It''s late, OK?"


    He went out laughing, obviously a little embarrassed.


    Ling Weiwei was also afraid that she would really stimulate him, so she said with a smile: "Ye Yan, wait for me. I still have something to say to you..."


    When she went to pay, the barber said with a smile, "your boyfriend is so handsome..."


    "What''s a boyfriend?! My cousin... "


    Hairdresser a Leng, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "do you want to say not like ah? I can''t help it. He''s so handsome and unreasonable. I''m also depressed. I''m even uglier. In fact, if I don''t stand with him, I can still see people.... "


    The barber in the shop was very happy and gave her a very discounted price. He said with a smile, "I''ve learned a lot today and I''ve learned a lot. I''ll come here often in the future. I''ll give you a discount..."


    "Certainly..." Ling Weiwei left with a smile.


    Looking at the barber''s reluctant eyes, Ye Yan was a little unhappy and hummed: "I''m still making friends here?"


    "They love my technology, you think I have your beauty, cut..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "let''s go..."


    Ye Yan was dragged away by her.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, you go home first and surprise dad and Godfather. Ye Yan and I will get something to eat..."


    "Weiwei, are there any stalls on the street now?"?! Mom, why don''t you go home and serve you a bowl of noodles? " Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "No more." Ling Weiwei runs away with Ye Yan with a smile.


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "children love to be lively. Let them go. It''s not far away. There seems to be a stall in front of them. It''s not in the way. Although Weiwei is usually calm, she is still a 17-year-old. Don''t worry about her... "


    "Yes, let''s go home first..." Li Ya said happily: "Ye Yan is reliable, it''s not in the way..."


    "I''m afraid that it''s not clean outside. These two children are not afraid of cold at night. Hey, they are running around. Let''s go with them..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a helpless smile.


    Li Ya said with a smile: "you don''t say, Wei Wei''s eyes are really good. It turns out that I''m really worried. As a result, I get rid of those women who have permed their hair on the street. It can''t be fashionable any more. I''m really convinced. This girl is really a ghost..."

 Chapter 120

    Wang Xiaoyu also complacent smile, said: "yes, Weiwei is not the same, also don''t know where the aesthetic feeling, with her, it''s really different, go home must let them startled, sister Huang, you do so, is also born young a lot of ah, again maintenance, can return to 28 years old like..."


    With a smile, Aunt Huang said, "thanks to Ye Yan and Wei Wei, Nini is not sure how to go home. I''m afraid she will cry. I haven''t dyed my hair or permed it..."


    The three women laughed and ran home. Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang heard the laughter from a long distance. They were surprised when they came in, and then said happily: "the hairdressers in a city are of this level. This hairstyle is really fashionable, and it''s no worse than the foreign female stars in the photos. Ah, how can it be ironed out?! We haven''t seen such a fashionable hairstyle on the street... "


    "It''s the barber in a city, it''s Weiwei in our family. All these are designed by her, so that the haircut type can be made according to her meaning. Otherwise, you think this hairstyle can be seen all over the street. We are the only one. Ha ha, I''m satisfied with this filial piety. This child is still hidden..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    The two men laughed.


    Nini, Xiaolong Xiaohu ran out and was stunned for a moment. Then Xiaolong Xiaohu rushed up and cried: "Mom, godmother, Aunt Huang, you are so beautiful, so beautiful..."


    They were very happy.


    Seeing that Nini didn''t move, Aunt Huang was still a little nervous and her palms were sweating. Nini was stunned for five seconds and came over. She hugged Aunt Huang''s leg and said with a smile: "Mom, you are so beautiful..."


    Aunt Huang''s eyes were sour, and she reached out and picked her up. Nini''s eyes were full of joy and surprise. Aunt Huang gave her a kiss and said: "Nini is also beautiful..."


    "Well, Nini must be as beautiful as her mother when she grows up..." Nini hugged her neck and said emotionally.


    Aunt Huang hugged her with tears streaming down her face. She knows what it''s like to be worshipped by her daughter as an idol.


    The elder sister and Li Ya are right. She should be beautiful, for her own sake, but also for Nini. If you have self-confidence, your child will have self-confidence in the future.


    Huang''s heart is now flowing with an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. Holding Nini excitedly, she couldn''t speak.


    There was a lot of laughter in the yard. Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya were also very moved. They comforted Aunt Huang a few words, and the family entered the house happily.


    The new year ushers in a new life.


    "Weiwei, why haven''t you come back yet?"?! Does she have a perm, too? She''s still studying. Isn''t it good to have a perm? " Ling Ming is a little puzzled.


    "She didn''t have a perm, so she cut her hair..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I''ve been busy for a long time and I''m hungry. I went to the street with Ye Yan to buy food."


    Ling Ming nodded with a smile, as if to put Weiwei and Ye Yan together, very relieved.


    Zhang Qiang was stunned for a moment and took a look at Li Ya. Li Ya quietly said with a smile: "it''s OK. I think they are children too. Ye Yan has this heart. Weiwei doesn''t have this heart now. They still have a long way to go. Don''t worry. It''s time to come back later..."


    "We''ll go back when they come back..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    "Good..." Li Ya said with a smile: "I''m hungry after a long time. Elder sister, we can roll some noodles to eat, but Weiwei and Ye Yan can''t find anything to eat outside. Roll more. If they don''t eat in a while, they will come back. We can also give them some. Today Weiwei has made great efforts..."


    Several people laughed and went to knead the dough and roll the noodles in high spirits in the evening. Ling Ming was very excited and said with a smile: "there is still a soup stewed by an old duck in the pot. I''ll heat it up. It''s best to use this soup for noodles in a while..."


    He went to light the fire and chop firewood with a smile, and ordered a big pot of hot soup.


    It''s like the Spring Festival.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei find an open-air wonton stall and sit down. Ling Weiwei asks for two bowls of wonton and says with a smile: "it''s so late. I didn''t expect that there would be a stall. It''s time to go to chill..."


    Looking at her cold stamping, Ye Yan felt a little distressed and said, "we have something to say. It''s the same when we go home. It''s so cold outside..."


    "It''s OK, I also want to go out and have a look. I can''t find a chance to talk at home. Your family Chen Shi and Lin Hao are here again. It''s very inconvenient. Now there are so many people, there''s no way. It''s even more inconvenient to be at school, and Nie Wen is there..." Ling Weiwei said unintentionally, and Ye Yan listened intently. Suddenly, he felt very happy. It seemed that he was different from her. He really had a secret with her.


    "Let''s eat wonton first. You''re cold..." Ye Yan seems to want to hold her for warmth.


    "It''s really cold now. I''m wearing a big down jacket. It''s also cold. Today I gave a down jacket and a big hair to Nie Wen..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, eating wonton.


    "You can handle it yourself. I don''t object to giving it to her..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "and I''ve already seen it."


    Ling Weiwei was happy and said with a smile: "is that right?! Does it cost a lot of money to buy gifts? "


    "Not much..." Ye Yan didn''t mention it much, and Ling Weiwei didn''t mention it any more. She just said with a smile, "we can still make a lot of money this year..."


    "Do you mean Russia?"?! Jack has really made a lot of money... "Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "It''s not just over there, it''s just the beginning. I''m talking about China..." Ling Weiwei said with a deep smile, "there''s a world cup this year. Do you know about gambling?"


    "I know..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "The opening of the world cup is just the summer vacation. When it''s time to go abroad, take more people and buy separately. It''s not noticeable. It''s good to make some money and watch the game..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you..." Ye Yan''s eyes were deep with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s just that we can''t invest a lot of money in gambling. We can only make a small amount of money. This kind of gambling is not like in Russia or Hong Kong. If we invest too much, it will be very eye-catching. Then we can go to some agents to buy it. We are Chinese. They are very resistant to the Chinese. It''s better not to be eye-catching, What I advocate is always making big money quietly.... "


    Ye Yan was very happy. He said with a smile, "OK, we''ll make a lot of money quietly. I''ll look for the agent. There are such companies in France. Even if we don''t look for such companies, or local people in France, we can also look for Americans or British people. This is very simple. The companies in the United States are almost done. We''ll give it to them at that time, They can also make a little money along with them... "


    "That''s the truth..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "even compared with the Russian storm, the money can''t be much, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. I don''t think there''s too much meat and too much money..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "I''ll buy whatever you ask me to buy. I''ll listen to you..."


    "Of course, listen to me..." in fact, some of her performances are not very clear, but she still has a little impression on the key ones. In those years, she worked as an editor of sports newspaper, and knew more about the matches. Thanks to her unhappy work of getting up early and getting into the dark, Ling Weiwei thought about it. She really appreciated the experience of her previous life.


    "... it''s a pity, I dare not buy it..." Ling Weiwei sighed.


    Ye Yan laughs. She wants to touch her hair, but somehow she is restrained.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. We can make more money in other ways. Don''t think about it..."


    "... well." With her mouth bulging, Ling Weiwei continued to eat wonton, and Ye Yan also ate it. Although the taste on the roadside stall was general, and MSG was put in a little more, which was not a natural fresh flavor, when she was with her, even if he ate the roadside stall every day, he would be happy. So he didn''t feel sorry about it. He talked to her and ate it at the same time.


    "Are you interested in football?" Ling Weiwei asked him with a smile.


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "I can kick, but now I seldom kick. When I was a child, I played with my friends, but with the growth of age, there are fewer and fewer friends around me..."


    "Living is the process of elimination. Only by eliminating those friends who are different from each other can we get more like-minded friends..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I understand that sometimes it''s not that there are fewer people around us, but that we have more and more principles and more requirements..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "Ling Weiwei, you know me very well..."


    "No, what I know is myself. There are many similarities between us. At least we can say that many views are similar." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "by the way, do you still like football now?"?! Do you want to play again? "


    Ye Yan shook his head and said with a smile, "I have a lot of interests, but I''m not interested in taking these as my career. Am I a bit wayward?"


    "No, I just feel that you have a good life..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but it''s good for you to live like this. I envy you very much. When many people really take their hobbies as a career to survive, it''s really painful, especially when their talents are average, but they never make it to the top, but they have a dream. When they want not to give up and seek another way out, they are persistent or stubborn. It''s not clear whether it''s right or wrong, It''s just that the dream has come true, and all I''ve experienced is persistence. If I can''t show it all the time and I''m poor, all this will become the word "obstinacy" to evaluate... "


    "Well, it can''t be good or bad. The key is whether they can be calm and peaceful. If they are always peaceful, even if they really don''t have a bright future, they are not happy, right?" Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "That''s why you''re so lucky, but what do you know?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "I haven''t learned anything in particular. I can play football and basketball, which is also a pastime of ordinary sports. But these are all ways of sports, and they are not excellent. I still have some Kung Fu. When I was a child, my grandfather and foreign teachers played some piano, drew and sketched, but they were not proficient, because I didn''t have any special study or interest, Ye Yan said with a smile, "the rest is reading. I''m good at language and calculation, so I''m very interested in Finance..."


    Ling Weiwei put up her thumb and said with a smile: "you are very powerful. I can''t do anything. "


    "You can cook, which is also a skill. At least you can go out and never die of hunger... You can make delicious food yourself..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "although we come from different backgrounds and start from different places, I really want to say that you are better than me, and I respect you very much..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "so many teachers have not been respected by you, but you respect me. It''s a feeling I can''t say. It''s a great honor. Ha ha..."


    She said it like a joke, and Ye Yan was also happy. He said with a smile: "it''s not the respect for the old people, but the unique quality of you in this environment..."

 Chapter 121

    "I understand. You know what you want to say. In fact, Ye Yan, did I say that you are also very powerful..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s rare for you to be so outstanding. Talent is on the one hand, and the most important thing is that you are not arrogant. There are many talented people in the world, but they have talent and background, and they can be as calm as you, It''s really rare... For people like you, it''s not me who flatters you. If you don''t succeed, it''s just God''s shame... "


    Ye Yan hooked up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "how high is the evaluation?" He looked into her eyes, very gentle and bright. She appreciated herself so much that he was really happy in his heart, more happy than anyone who praised him. For a moment, Ye Yan was a little proud, a little calm.


    "Of course, once a person has principles and knows how to control his desire, what he does in character to achieve his goal is most admirable. Ye Yan, you are such a person. I like and appreciate you very much..." Ling Weiwei patted him on the shoulder boldly and said with a smile: "good brother, I have a partner like you all my life, It''s very easy for me to stand at the commanding height, isn''t it? "


    Ye Yan was happy and said with a smile: "yes, all my life."


    There seems to be deep meaning in his smile, but Ling Weiwei is happy and doesn''t find that he has other meaning.


    Two people happily finished the wonton, paid the money, then walked home slowly.


    "It''s 1998, and in fact, a lot of things have happened this year..." Ling Weiwei''s mood suddenly lost. She suddenly grabbed Ye Yan''s hand and burst into tears, saying: "Ye Yan, I''m very sad. It''s going to be may soon. I don''t know what I can do. This year is the most painful year for many Chinese in Indonesia, I want to help them, but I don''t know how much... "


    Ye Yan grabbed her hand, held her in his arms and said, "what''s the matter with you?"?! Weiwei, I''ll help you with whatever you want. What will happen in May? "


    Ling Weiwei suddenly trembled, and she whispered: "as long as I think of this tragedy, I''m very sad..."


    The pictures she saw in her previous life and the sadness she felt in her previous life are not only sad and indignant, but also sad for many Chinese.


    In May 1998, a shocking riot broke out in Indonesia, Southeast Asia. During the riot, Chinese Americans were systematically abused and killed, Chinese owned companies, supermarkets and factories were smashed and robbed, and Chinese women were burned. The rioters set the Chinese women on fire. More than 1200 people were killed in Indonesia, and more than 1000 women (mostly Chinese) were killed by the mob group. Many of them were burned alive, or died of serious injuries at the lower part, or committed suicide due to humiliation and hatred. It''s a tragedy. It''s a tragedy.


    When she was an editor, at the time of the incident, she didn''t know about it at all in China. She was completely kept in the dark. She still whitewashed the peace in China, and even didn''t report it. She was even more afraid of causing public anger and domestic riots.


    But... Grief is not enough. She wants to save them. She wants to stop them. Maybe she can''t save everyone by herself, but at least she can do her best.


    Before there was no Ye Yan, she was not able to do anything, but now there is Ye Yan, he can help himself.


    Ling Weiwei shivers at the thought of those miserable photos.


    "Wei Wei..." Ye Yan was distressed. Seeing her cry for the first time, she was distressed and said: "what do you want me to do? Can I help you?"?! I will help you... "


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were full of tears. She firmly grasped Ye Yan''s hand and said: "Ye Yan, I can predict something in the future. I can benefit from the financial resources and wealth brought by my ability to predict, but I''m also sad to know something that will happen. Ye Yan, you must help me, or I can''t pass the psychological level, Maybe we can''t protect everyone, but at least... Do our best and listen to the destiny. "


    Ye Yan''s pupil is tiny and has the ability to predict. No wonder she knows so many things, no wonder... He grabbed Ling Weiwei''s hand and said: "I help you, I help you, I will help you, Weiwei, don''t be afraid, tell me what will happen!"


    His hand was so tight that he was afraid that she would leave. His mood at this time is very complex, she is so special, so... Let him heartache.


    Because in advance will know a lot of things, and pain, how can he ignore her?!


    Such a fragile her, really let him very distressed.


    Ling Weiwei felt the firm temperature on his hand, and then some warmth surged in her heart, and gradually calmed down. She dried her tears and said: "Ye Yan, aren''t you afraid I''m a monster?"


    "I believe you..." Ye Yan didn''t say much, but his eyes were bright and focused.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were sore and said: "I know, I know, Ye Yan, thank you..."


    Ye Yan hugged her tightly and said: "tell me what will happen, I can prepare for it. Even if a big event is irreversible, I can at least do my best. As you say, no matter what I pay, I will try my best... "


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes lit up and nodded, saying: "OK, I''ll tell you everything."


    The pictures she saw in her previous life were so miserable that she couldn''t bear to block them. She felt very cold and shrank in his arms. Then she felt a trace of heat all over her body.


    She was so heartbroken that she moved her lips and said: "there are two major events this year. One is the anti Chinese massacre in Indonesia in May, and the other is the flood in China. These two events will kill and injure many people. However, the most heartbreaking thing for me is the first one, because it is a man-made disaster, not a natural disaster. We can make preparations for the flood events in the future and try our best to avoid the loss of some human lives. We have done our best, but in Indonesia, I want to help them. I really want to help them... "


    Seeing that she was in great pain and her expression was wrong, Ye Yan widened her eyes slightly, suppressed the shock in her heart, and said: "can you... See such a scene..."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t deny it and nodded sadly.


    Ye Yan''s heart was pumping, and she was very sad. How sad would it be for her to see such a scene with her own eyes when she was still so young?! When my grandfather told him about the Nanjing gambling and killing, he was really sad and angry, but ye''s expression was calm, because it was after the vicissitudes of life that ye''s uneasiness was in his heart, but now she can see such a similar scene, will it collapse?!


    Ye Yan was so distressed that he hugged her tightly and said: "don''t think about it. Don''t look. I will try my best. I will try my best. Weiwei, believe me, I can''t guarantee that I will save everyone, but I will try my best. Believe me..."


    Ling Weiwei''s tears were streaming down her face. The incident and her own experience had kept her depressed for a long time. She could almost feel the despair. For a moment, she burst into tears. When she had enough to vent, she dried her tears and said: "China can''t fight for these people. They are afraid of starting a war, I can understand, but I can''t understand the spirit of sacrificing the ego and achieving the ego. I can''t, not at all. They are also human beings. I can''t watch these people''s lives disappear, not disappear, being tortured and killed. I''m really sad. Ye Yan, help me, Let''s help them, shall we?! It''s cruel, really... It''s cruel... "


    Ye Yan said: "I will help you, I will help you..."


    "I hate China''s pacification, I hate, maybe politics is cold-blooded, but I hate that they do nothing, just chant slogans, but at the time of the incident, the country is still whitewashing peace, no news..." Ling Weiwei expressed her hatred.


    Ye Yan was heartbroken and said: "I will help you. If they don''t do it, we will. Let''s try our best. Wei Wei, tell me how this happened. We can make arrangements. We have a lot of money now. It''s enough to drop some. How many Indonesian Chinese are affected? Let''s try our best to save them, OK? "


    "... well." After breathing for a long time, Ling Weiwei gradually calmed down and began to recall what was going to happen in the next few months. She said in a low voice: "this is a premeditated plan. This riot was incited by some people. Most of the riots were caused by foreigners taking buses or even some military vehicles. These mysterious demagogues quickly disappeared after the mob destroyed or set fire to houses or plundered them. In fact, it was their own internal power struggle in Indonesia, and the Chinese became the victims of the riots. "


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were a little red, and she whispered: "it''s still February, and everything is still in time. If we kill lieutenant general prabovo and his father-in-law Suharto now, maybe everything will not happen, but we have to make preparations. If we kill them, this riot will happen as scheduled, and we''ll be ready for rescue. If we do, The preparations for the rescue are not enough. We should also return blood with blood. I can''t forgive people''s lives, I can''t forgive... "


    Ye Yan saw that she was so excited that she could come up with countermeasures calmly. She was very reasonable and complicated for a moment. It was as if she had thought about a plan she had passed for a long time, so she could speak so smoothly, so planned and orderly.


    Ye Yan''s breath stagnated and her heart ached. Had she already seen such a scene, so she was thinking about what to do?! How much suffering has she suffered before she can tell all this?!


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. We have a lot of money now. There are many mercenaries in the world. We''ll pay more to find the best and kill them. No matter whether it''s successful or not, I''ll try my best. We can''t get a regular Chinese army, but we can try our best to settle it with money. And I''ll tell my grandfather about it and let him prepare for the rescue, Even if China can''t show up, it can at least show up secretly. If grandfather knows about it, he won''t ignore it... "Yeyan said.


    Ling Weiwei nodded, her eyes were a little empty, and said: "I don''t know if killing these two people is useful. Indonesia is affected by the financial turmoil, and the class contradiction is growing. Indonesia needs a steam exhaust valve, so the contradiction is aimed at the Chinese. They want to turn the class contradiction into the national contradiction. This is their purpose, so as to relieve the public indignation. Ah, we Chinese are unlucky, Although those Chinese already have Indonesian nationality, they are born from the same root. How can I not help them when I see death... "

 Chapter 122

    "Weiwei, don''t think about it, do your best to listen to fate..." Ye Yan whispered: "I will help you..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded, looked at the dark sky blankly and said: "I''m not calm enough. I''m a bit extreme. In fact, China''s attitude is right. I can''t blame it for being wrong. I''m really a little angry..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a bitter smile: "China''s own problems are also complex. Now TW has not returned. 49 years later, overseas Chinese are divided into two groups, one is pro mainland, the other is pro tw. Indonesian Chinese are also divided into two groups. There are contradictions between the two groups, as well as problems of feelings and interests. It is not the first time for Indonesia to send Chinese, which happened between 65 and 67, The pro TW faction united with the Indonesian government to clean up the pro mainland faction. Most of the pro Communist faction were killed, and the rest came back. This was the first Anti China Incident in Indonesia. Since then, 99.99% of those who stayed there have been Pro TWS, except for business necessity. In fact, when I saw the future, the Chinese ambassador to Indonesia knew in advance and went to the leaders of the overseas Chinese community who were pro TW, but they didn''t appreciate it at all. The Chinese ambassador had been to Indonesia three times. The last time, the cultural leaders took TW passport and said they were from the Republic of China. What does it have to do with you people''s Republic of China?! It''s said that the Republic of China will help them, and there''s no need for the mainland to worry about it. These people can never tell the reality. Our domestic problems are really divided into two governments. But these overseas Chinese don''t know that at this time, there is no time for political standing?! We all have the same blood. Why... "


    "Wei Wei, don''t want to think about it. It''s none of your business. We''ll do ours and we don''t need their sympathy." Ye Yan said in a low voice, "just be worthy of your heart."


    "What awesome belated effort," Ling Weiwei said in a low voice. "In fact, China was very helpful later. Although it did not do anything in the face, China was actually afraid of it, but China did a lot of things. Although there was suspicion of horse and gun, Indonesia was the most honest and honest in the South China Sea. It''s not as crazy as Myanmar and Vietnam. They are afraid of it. It''s just that... The tragedy and the loss of human lives at that time are irreparable. What I''m sad about is this... "


    She sighed and said: "Ye Yan, I don''t know how to talk to you, and you don''t know how to communicate with your grandfather about it. It''s just that no matter how many things we do after the incident, we can''t recover the losses, especially the precious human life. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen. No matter whether they are appreciated or not, we have to do what we should do..."


    "As for afterwards, it''s up to China to make Indonesia honest, so that they will never dare to do this kind of thing again. I now understand that as long as the mother is strong and her children go to other people''s home, others will not treat him badly. Ye Yan, we will certainly let China take off in the future, right? Only when we are strong, can we have a fist to talk to, Let others see their faces... "Ling Weiwei whispered.


    "Weiwei, don''t worry about your grandfather''s business. Leave it to me..." Ye Yan whispered after listening to her story: "believe me, I have a better way now..."


    "What can I do?" Ling Weiwei asked him.


    "Since they want to transfer contradictions, we might as well let them have other contradictions. Indonesia is already a mess of mud and contradictions. It''s actually very simple to push them again..." Ye Yan''s eyes were deep, full of hatred. He said angrily, "as long as the method is effective, Indonesia is in a mess now. It''s better to make them more chaotic, I don''t care about their country.... "


    "It''s just the Chinese. If they don''t want to come back, let''s let Singapore or Hong Kong come forward. Some of them are afraid of death and will run back..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "as soon as the news of Indonesia''s upcoming riot reaches their ears, I believe they will have a lot of people coming back. Wei Wei, leave these things to me. As for how to do it, don''t worry, I promise, I will try my best, but from now on, you can''t think about it any more. Promise me, OK? "


    Ling Weiwei''s heart is sour. She knows that he loves herself.


    "We in China will do a lot of things behind the scenes, but we can''t make it to the public. You may not know that we have a secret department, the Ninth China Security Bureau. In fact, this department doesn''t exist on the surface, but it does a lot of things on the surface, but it can''t make it clear that this is a secret agency, and we also have people in Indonesia, Someone is already doing something. Although I have little strength, I will join in. Believe me, I will do my best... "


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and nodded.


    "In 1997, the riots in Indonesia had happened many times, but it didn''t scale up. Our country also attracted attention, but it didn''t expect to scale up..." Ye Yan sighed and said, "now that I know, I can''t just sit back and ignore it. Talking with my grandfather, he will never sit back and ignore it. We will also prevent floods, Do your best... Weiwei, don''t think about it in the future. When the results are achieved, I will tell you that the rest will be left to me. It will never be as miserable as what you see. Don''t watch it again. If you can, these tragedies can be avoided... "


    "... well." Ling Weiwei sighed slowly and said: "I''m sorry, I''m a little bit out of fashion today. I seldom do this. I didn''t expect that I could not calm down when I met such a thing. "


    "You are very good. You are really good. Most people only care about angry youth. They are not as calm as you. It''s useless to yell. It''s the most important thing to really do something..." Ye Yan said: "that''s why I appreciate you so much. We are really similar. Ling Weiwei, how can you do what I like..." it''s just for me


    Ye Yan''s eyes looked at her deeply. There seemed to be deep love and deep meaning in her eyes.


    "Everyone has his hobby, so he will meet..." said Wei Wei Ling, smiling, "Ye Yan, awesome friend of yours. I''ve earned it all my life."


    He also earned... Ye Yan gently raised the corner of his mouth and said: "me too."


    "Weiwei..." Ye Yan holds her, and they continue to move forward. Ling Weiwei has calmed down.


    "People will encounter a lot of bad things in their life, not to mention a country, so you should calm down and stop crying. I''m afraid you''ll be sad..." Ye Yan said: "China is the same. In the process of development, there will inevitably be some contradictions, which is inevitable. Don''t think much about it in the future, OK?"?! Don''t bother yourself any more... "


    "... well, I won''t do it in the future. I just think about it today and feel sad. I can''t help it for a while. I won''t do it in the future." Ling Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief: "no matter what happens, I will be mature. Ye Yan, you are a very attractive person. I don''t mean you are handsome, but... In your character, you are really charming. So different, let me trust you and rely on you, you can... How to say, ha ha, even the best words can''t describe my feelings... Ye Yan, you are really good... "


    "You are also good..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I''m proud of you. I''m proud of you for not only being alone, but also helping the whole world..."


    Ling Weiwei burst out laughing and said: "that''s because of you. I can think so much because of you. Otherwise, I''m the only one. Even if I want to do something, I''m powerless. I can only watch these things happen, but I can''t help it. I''m a small person, and I have the sorrow of a small person. Ye Yan, you''re different..."


    "We are all the same, and our hearts are the same... Because of you, I would like to..." Ye Yan frowned and said: "in fact, what you said is all about politics. I never wanted to participate in it before, but because of you, I always feel that I can do something more. I don''t want to have a future, just for my mood, It''s that simple... "


    "... yeah, that''s it." Ling Weiwei sighed and said with a smile: "you say, are we the best partner..."


    "It must be. Can you find another friend like us?" Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "I can''t find it, Ye Yan. It''s a great honor to meet you..."


    Ye Yan''s heart is a heat, looking at her side face, gently way: "I am also very lucky, can meet you..." words gently, almost inaudible, windward floating in the air. But the corner of Ye Yan''s mouth raised a very high arc.


    Because they are irreplaceable, they will one day become the most important lovers in their lives.


    As she walked along, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "next, we need to work harder to make money. We can''t do so many things without money. It''s hard to defeat the hero with one cent. Let''s work harder in the future..."


    Ye Yan gently smiles and says: "don''t worry, with our two partners, there is no one who can''t make money."


    Just as she said, she enjoys the benefits brought by foreknowledge, but she is also trapped in the pain brought by foreknowledge, such as her inability to do something terrible


    Ye Yan doesn''t want her to have such pain. She prefers that she doesn''t have the ability to predict. He can earn money slowly, and he has confidence in himself.


    Ling Weiwei, it turns out that you bear so much alone... How can you have this ability?! It''s both advantages and disadvantages, because foreseeing makes many things more painful


    Ye Yan paused and said with a smile: "can you see a lot of things?"


    "... well, not all of them. I still know some big things, but I can''t see the small things, but not all of them..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile. After all, her previous life experience is limited. How can she know what she has not paid attention to?!


    Ye Yan really believed it, but after hearing it, he relaxed his way: "it''s better not to see it. I''m afraid you''ll hurt your mind. You''re not so smart. How hard it is to have a bad brain?"


    Ling Weiwei glared at him, helplessly looked at him, and said: "you don''t damage me, don''t you feel comfortable?"


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "can I see your own future?"


    Ling Weiwei is guilty and has the ability to foresee. She lied, but she can''t tell the truth now. She can only bear it. She can''t say that she was born again, can she?!


    Fortunately, he didn''t show up on his face, but only covered up: "I''m not a god stick, how can I see my future?! Besides, a person''s decision can turn his fate around. Of course, I can''t see it. Hey, Ye Yan, you don''t want me to do fortune telling. I''m sorry. I really can''t do fortune telling. I can''t see your life either... "


    Ye Yan was still a little disappointed and sighed. He thought that if she could see her future, she would know if she and she had any development.


    But if you can''t see it, it''s possible to see everything. What''s the meaning of seeing it earlier?!

 Chapter 123

    That''s fine. Ye Yan thought it out, but he was glad.


    When they arrived at home, everyone in the family had just finished eating noodles. As soon as they came in, they said with a smile, "Ye Yan, Wei Wei, have you eaten yet?"?! There are also hand rolled noodles at home. With duck soup, would you like some more? "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I just ate wonton, but I don''t want to eat it. Dad, do you still have marinated eggs? Let''s have a marinated egg..."


    "... yes, it''s hot in the pot. You want to eat some, and I''ll peel them for you..." Ling Ming said painfully: "look, your frozen face is red. Go into the room and cover it. Ye Yan, you go too. Do you want to eat marinated eggs?"


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "uncle, I''ll have one too. Wei Wei, don''t eat too much. You can''t digest so many eggs before you go to bed. Eggs are hard to digest..."


    "Well, one by one, Dad..." Ling Weiwei smiles to see that Ling Ming is busy. She goes to the door and says with a smile: "Dad, is my mother good-looking?"


    Ling Ming laughed and said: "it''s good-looking. Of course it''s good-looking. Weiwei''s hairstyle is good. I''ll get one for Dad another day."


    "Good, but you have to grow your hair..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "godfather, you also have hair..."


    Zhang qiangzhile said with a smile: "I''d better forget it. I don''t want to make it the same as the young people on the street. Those who go in and out of the Internet bar have colorful hair. I can''t afford it. If I want to make this hair, your godmother will have to burn it for me at night..."


    The whole family giggled, and Ling Ming couldn''t help laughing. He peeled the marinated egg and handed it to the two children, and Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan peeled it and ate it.


    Now there are many people in the family, but the stewed eggs are often cooked, and the taste is very delicious. The family are used to eating, and occasionally they can have one if they are greedy. The coal stove in the family is always on, so it''s very convenient to boil water and stew the stewed eggs.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "your mother, godmother and Aunt Huang have permed their hair. They are really beautiful and confident. The smile on their face seems more real..."


    "After perming their hair, putting on new clothes and taking good care of them, they will be much younger. From the outside to the inside, they can really help people improve their self-confidence. Ye Yan, you can also make a lot of contribution. Look at the three of them. If you put on the clothes you bought, the whole person''s temperament will be different, that kind of from the outside to the inside, The things that come out from the inside really become more confident... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" people are like this, from the origin, from the past, from the inferiority in the bones. In fact, as long as you have the heart to change, you can really change it. I believe that after a while, Aunt Huang will be completely different, and we won''t know her at that time... "


    "However, people''s heart is good, as long as the heart is still her heart, this is enough, she is still her..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "... yeah." Ling Weiwei said: "Nie Wen will also change in the future. She is different now. The state of mind has changed, and many things are different... "


    "What''s going on? "She?" Ye Yan said curiously.


    Ling Weiwei pauses for a moment and says: "I told you that you may not understand her situation. After all, you have never been in such a position and can''t feel the same. But it doesn''t matter to tell you..."


    She laughs and gives a general account of Nie Wen. Ye Yan is a little stunned and says in a low voice: "I really can''t understand it, but people are selfish. Her parents also protect their own interests. It''s just that eccentricity is inevitable. Even in big families, it''s just that they are fighting for different things. It''s not bad for her to suffer setbacks when she''s so young. At least she''s more independent. Besides, it''s also her luck to meet you, so you can relieve her. Otherwise, she''ll think about it every day and be bound up in a cocoon. She''s afraid that her nature will become extreme. It''s not good... "


    "I''ve already advised her. Don''t mention it again later..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "I''m not a big mouth..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "besides, these things can''t be made public. It''s her own secret..."


    "It''s only when your mouth is tight that I tell you, otherwise I won''t tell you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "she wears better clothes, and she''s different. She must be a confident, strong and capable little beauty, a strong woman, a man, a queen, um, a goddess in the future..."


    Ye Yan was amused and said, "queen?"


    "Well, every woman is her own queen, and my wish is the same. I work so hard to make money for this purpose. I''m an only child, and I''ll recruit a son-in-law to support my parents. That''s why I work so hard to make money. Anyway, I don''t expect much about love. I just want to make money, Because I am my own queen... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" in order to climb to this peak, I have to work harder. Without money, I can''t become a rich family. Where can I recruit my son-in-law? I don''t want to recruit a phoenix man. Ha ha... "


    Ye Yan was stunned and said: "what is phoenix man?"


    "The Phoenix man who flies out of the chicken nest is usually a little annoyed..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s not that he''s poor, but how to say it. Ah, it''s really unclear. I''ll list it to you in the future..."


    Ye Yan is not very interested in this either. What he is interested in is the latter topic, "... Do you want someone in your family?"


    "... well, my parents are not obsessed with it. It''s just my obsession. I don''t want to be separated from my parents. In my life, I just want to live a good life with my parents. As for love and men, I don''t have much interest. I''ll recruit a son-in-law in the future. Even if my feelings are ordinary, it''s OK to respect each other all my life?"


    Ling Weiwei is open-minded, moreover, after a lifetime of experience, she never thought that she would fall in love again and have another man to save herself.


    This is the simplest request and willingness in her life.


    Ye Yan''s heart sank slightly when he heard that he was so young. Why did he say that he was so old and didn''t expect love?! Like a thousand sails.


    Ye Yan feels nervous and wants to say more. Chen Shi and Lin Hao are back. Ye Yan had no choice but to take back his words. After thinking about it, he didn''t worry.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t expect. As long as she doesn''t fall in love with others, it''s no big deal. Don''t be so nervous.


    Besides, it''s hard to find a redundant son-in-law. Where can she find him? Who else can she find except him Ye Yan?! With this thought, Ye Yan''s heart settled down again.


    Lin Hao and Chen Shi are smilingly boasting that the three women''s hair is good-looking, and the three women are very happy to put down a bowl of noodles for them to eat.


    Lin Hao turns to the room and sees Ye Yan standing beside Ling Weiwei, with a smile on his lips. When Ye Yan was in city a, he was sure to watch Ling Weiwei closely. Lin Hao was used to the way that strangers were not near and always guarded his beloved flowers. He laughed, took the noodles, and came in to eat with Chen Shi. Chen Shi was very happy and said with a smile: "in the army before, I thought in the middle of the night that if I could have a bowl of noodles with a marinated egg, it would be a fairy''s life..."


    "Do you think you are living the life of an immortal now?" Ling Weiwei asked with an interesting smile.


    Chen Shi shook his head and said: "in fact, life is like this. People are greedy. They think of it when they are in the army. When they come out, they miss the days when they are in the army. The brothers there are the real brothers..."


    Ling Weiwei knows that he came from the special forces. I''m afraid she has experienced a lot of things. She looks at the three children playing on the side and whispers: "have they all retired?"


    Chen Shi said with a bitter smile: "some have retired, some have been injured, some... Can never retire from the army, and even a few corpses have not been found in the capital. It''s very hard to carry out the task at the border. Few lucky people like me can live to retire from the Army..."


    The topic suddenly became heavy. When Ling Weiwei thought of the flood this year, her heart ached sharply for those soldiers who died.


    Most importantly, they are always in the front, because they are soldiers, soldiers of the country.


    Seeing that her face was not right, Ye Yan thought that she had thought of something bad again, so he grabbed her hand and said: "don''t think so much."


    Ling Weiwei''s face recovered after a long time. She forced a smile and said, "I''m ok. Maybe I think too much today. A lot of things rush in all of a sudden..."


    Ye Yan''s hand was tighter, and his eyes were worried.


    Lin Hao was a little surprised. They... Have come to this point. His eyes closed down, and his mood was a little complicated. But he didn''t say anything and didn''t look at them any more.


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "don''t mention this. It''s too late to eat noodles. Go back to have a rest early..."


    After they finished their meal, Ye Yan left with them. Before they left, they were a little worried about Ling Weiwei, but he left. Ling Weiwei gave him a look that he didn''t need to worry about.


    Ling''s family gradually calms down. When Ling Weiwei lies down to rest, naoren is a little painful and distending. In this life, she will try her best to change whatever she can, no matter how much she can do.


    She may not be so great, but she still has to try her best to do something.


    Just like Ye Yan said, just be worthy of your heart. She never thought that she could change everyone''s fate by herself. She is not the virgin or the Savior. There are many things she can''t do in this world. However, when she is rich, she has to do something to be at ease.


    She can''t let go and enjoy the benefits of rebirth.


    This is probably the sense of responsibility that rebirth brings to her. She can''t just foresee how she can make money and spend freely, but ignore what will happen. She really... Can''t do it.


    Ling Weiwei turns over and sleeps in a complicated mood. She just has thousands of thoughts in her heart and is very uneasy.


    Do all this, not for fame, not for profit, just for peace of mind, just for... The same blood, just for those miserable despair in the photos


    If you don''t try your best, you''ll feel at ease. As for how much you can do, it''s beyond her control. However, she believes that Ye Yan will try his best. He also said that he will try his best. People like him, who seem to be cold hearted, are really principled. It''s impossible not to try his best.


    It''s Ye Yan''s rule to do what he says. He comes from a military family. This is the principle of life that ye and Chen taught him by words and deeds. Ling Weiwei can see the excellent qualities engraved in his body and bones just by looking at them.


    Good job, Lin Yan. Ye Lao and revolutionary martyrs will be proud of you. They put all their lives and personal honor and disgrace to make our future generations have a peaceful and prosperous life, and you must take all people to get rich, not only to get rich, but also to make all people proud of being Chinese, so that outsiders no longer dare to cheat, at least to measure


    Only when the mother is strong, can the children rely on each other and stand upright.

 Chapter 124

    Ye Yan, you are so excellent. You can do it. You are better and better than before.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t realize that she trusted and respected Ye Yan very much, because her family gave him quality, because his people, and the trust he gave her fearlessly, all made her value it very much.


    When Ye Yan came back home, he sat down on the sofa, frowned, and was at ease.


    Seeing that he was not looking right, Chen Shi sat down and said: "what''s the matter with you, young master?! Even if you, even in the most difficult time, I have never seen your expression. Is it... What happened?! I think Ling Weiwei''s expression is also a little wrong... "


    Ye Yan nodded, his eyes deep and firm, and said: "Chen Shi, do you know which is the most fierce mercenary in the world?"!? You come from the special forces. I believe you know more about it than I do. "


    "Young master?" Chen Shi was a little surprised, but he soon calmed down. He saw so many things in Ye Yan''s eyes that he could not help but be shocked.


    Seeing that Lin Hao had returned to his room, Chen Shicai whispered: "I know."


    "Go to the study to talk about..." Ye Yan knew that Chen Shi didn''t want Lin Hao to come into contact with these things, so he got up. The back of the young man was so big that he seemed to have been able to support a sky for his beloved. He grew up and was more and more blocked, so outstanding. Chen Shi thought secretly.


    After closing the door of his study, Chen Shi said, "when I was on a mission at the border, I had a confrontation with a group of mercenaries. Later, I cooperated with them. My young master also knew that there were some things that our Chinese military headquarters could not interfere in. Every time like this, we used mercenaries who spent money. They were quick and resolute. Once they took over the mission, they could basically complete it. Besides, before taking over the mission, they could not get involved, They will also weigh the pros and cons, so don''t worry, young master. Do you want to use them? "


    Ye Yan nodded.


    Chen Shi was surprised and said: "what do you want to do, young master?"


    Ye Yan said: "it''s very confidential. I can''t say anything for the time being. Please contact them for me. Are they the best?"


    "It''s the best to carry out tasks. Most of them are Asian, and there are also a few black and white people, but their most suitable ones are assassination and long-range sniping, but the fees are also high..." Chen Shidao said, "their weapons are also very advanced. It seems that they have backstage support in the United States, so they have money and weapons..."


    "Money is not a problem. I just need to finish the task, but are they reliable?" Ye Yan whispered.


    Chen Shi nodded and said: "of course, they are reliable. If they are in other places, they will think about it. It''s like in America, they have wanted notices, so it''s not convenient to go back to carry out the task. Besides, most of them are yellow faces, so they can only carry out the task here, so it''s convenient to hide... Their name is falcon. There are more than 300 people in all, divided into several units, All of them are elites. It''s not that the elites can''t survive in that kind of environment. They obey the orders of a white man named Mark. He is the leader. Although he is from a rash background, he is also very principled. Although he is a white man, he is also very interesting. Our military department has cooperated with them several times. They also like the skills of some Chinese troops, They are even better than those from our special camp, because they come here with their lives. They are different from us in the end. Although the special camp is strong and all of them are soldiers, they don''t have the consciousness of losing their lives all the time, or they don''t have the deep consciousness of losing their lives. They are mercenaries who take their lives in exchange for everything. It''s not easy today, but the military headquarters also cooperate with them happily, I''ve only been in contact with this group, and other mercenaries are also very strong. But they are all active in Europe and America. I''m afraid they may not be reliable. Moreover, they may not be able to meet cross regional mercenaries. "


    "In the face of money, if you don''t believe they don''t answer, I need people, the more the better, money is not a problem..." Ye Yan''s eyes were very cold, and said: "since the Falcon is very reliable, I will use them to carry out the most confidential things, and other mercenaries will also help me contact. When I can use them, it''s already February, and it''s too late to prepare any more..."


    "... yes." Chen Shi hesitated and said, "I''ll get in touch with you, but do you want to have a talk with Mr. Ye? Mr. Ye has a deep contact with these people, understands their habits, and can give you some advice. Besides, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to keep things from Mr. ye..."


    "It''s unnecessary, but I don''t know where to start. It''s too late today. I''ll call my grandfather tomorrow..." Ye Yan sighed and said, "I have to be as fast as possible, or it''s really too late..."


    "Young master..." what are you thinking and doing. Chen Shi is a little hazy.


    He always thought that Ye Yan was only interested in business. He didn''t expect that he would be interested in these things so soon. Chen Shi couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do, so he had to sigh. No matter what, he was Ye Yan''s man, and he wanted to help him.


    Chen Shi has already made up his mind.


    "Chen Shi, I just want to say that there will be a disaster in the future. I must try my best to do what I should do, and try my best to do it. I don''t know how big the effect is, but I can''t ignore it..." Ye Yan sighed and said, "this is also Wei Wei''s wish."


    Chen Shi understands that as long as Ling Weiwei wants to do it, Ye Yan must do it.


    Chen Shi said: "I will contact them. At that time, the young master just needs to issue orders to them..."


    Ye Yan nodded. Chen Shi saw that he didn''t look well. He advised him to have a rest early and left the study.


    When the room was quiet again, Ye Yan slowly breathed out. He is also a Chinese, and because his grandfather and grandfather are soldiers, his sense of national pride is even deeper than Ling Weiwei. The anger that Ling Weiwei repressed when she was sad is amazing, so he can vent a little at this time.


    Tooth for tooth, blood for blood.


    In order to avoid disaster, don''t blame him for being cruel enough. Since it takes human life to turn things around, it''s definitely not the blood of Chinese people


    Ye Yan had never been a kind-hearted man. At this time, his eyes were filled with a sense of killing.


    Always, peace needs blood.


    At this time, Ye Yan''s heart is full of evil, but he can only think about it in secret. In front of Ling Weiwei, he doesn''t dare to show it. He will only do practical things. He can''t say that Ling Weiwei is more sad


    It''s just that Indonesia must consult with the Ministry of military affairs on such a big issue. It seems that the Ministry of foreign affairs is useless. At most, it''s just shouting slogans. The real strength is the Ministry of military affairs.


    Besides, his parents are in the Ministry of foreign affairs, so he really doesn''t like them, and even he has a bad feeling towards the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    It''s good if you don''t hate it.


    It''s best to work with the military headquarters and security nine. He needs nine secret information, and the support of the military department secretly. In addition, his financial resources, this is very promising. Ye Yan had a poisonous plan in his heart. As long as it can save China''s blood, what''s the matter with Indonesia''s civil strife?! He is not as concerned about the peace of other countries as the Holy Father, nor can he sacrifice the lives of the civilians in his own country in exchange for


    Ye Yan''s mind is a bit confused, there are too many things to do, so he just uses the draft paper to scribble slowly, sorting out his thoughts.


    Besides, the money from the Ministry of finance should not be paid by the state. It can''t be found by people. It''s not good-looking. It can also stir up conflicts between the two countries. It can only be done in secret. It''s best for Indonesia to suffer dumb losses by itself


    However, Ye Yan now has the financial resources, but he is not afraid of this.


    Besides, my grandfather is going to retire soon, so he can''t bother him to let the Ministry of finance pay the money. Grandfather must retire on time, his body really can''t stand it.


    There are awesome awesome things to prepare for. We may not have known if we could prevent them in advance. But if the water conservancy department gives us some strength, we can avoid many lives and property losses. The support for logistics can be more powerful, basically avoiding the smallest harm of human life. We should move some civilian heights up front, plus the strength of the army. It should be almost. It''s just... It''s a little difficult to coordinate. I''m afraid there will be differences again. I must find someone who can stand in the way of others'' opinions. Ye Yan also thinks that he has to support a political partner. Who do you choose?!


    Now that ye and Chen are here, their contacts can be useful, but it''s hard to say if they''re gone. Therefore, Ye Yan must have his own partner, so that he can do things in the future, and he can also live in seclusion.


    Ye Yan''s hand knocked on the desk regularly. This person must be well chosen and well controlled. However, Ye Yan always has a deep mind. It''s not troublesome to control a person. The most important thing is to cooperate happily.


    This person must be ambitious and self-control. Ye Yan has to rely on him to be superior, so that he can do things more happily and protect himself. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future.


    Ye Yan never doubted Ling Weiwei''s words. This flood is also an opportunity. If the chosen person does well, then... Is a great achievement, and it''s an independent one. How many people opposed the previous arrangement, how much contribution he made afterwards.


    Ye Yan has always been good at taking advantage of opportunities. This time... He must firmly control his rights in his hands. If he is not in that position, his partner must be there.


    He used to be indifferent, but now he has people to protect. It''s best to set up a favorable background for yourself.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were full of brilliant light. After a long time, his ideas gradually became clear, and the candidate was also determined. He laughed, lit the draft paper with a lighter, watched it burn out, and finally threw it into the iron trash can.


    Ling Weiwei, let''s stand at the highest point and watch the world together.


    At that time, no matter what you want to do, I, Ye Yan, will help you, so that you no longer have to suffer from the pain of foreknowledge. Because I love you so much, I would rather you had no foresight.


    Ye Yan whispered, and then he went to wash and sleep. The next morning, when ye Lao got up, he got up and called him. The phone is encrypted, but I''m not afraid of eavesdropping.


    "Grandfather..." yeyan''s tone was a little heavy. Yeyan was very happy, but he didn''t feel right after listening to his tone. He said: "it''s not just greetings that you call me, right?"?! Is there something wrong? Yan Yan, you seldom call me in the morning... "


    "... well, last night because it was too late, I didn''t have time to call my grandfather for fear of disturbing my grandfather''s rest..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "grandfather, don''t talk to my grandfather about this. He is going to retire soon. I don''t want him to do anything because of this. He is not in good health and can''t wait any longer. I don''t want him to be busy when he retires. In case of any accident, I will be very sad..."

 Chapter 125

    "You say, if I don''t talk to him, you can rest assured..." Mr. Ye pondered for a moment and said: "listen to your tone, it seems that things are very serious?"


    Ye Yan smiles and says, "maybe grandfather thinks it''s weird, but it''s not necessarily..." he smiles and tells Ye Lao what he guesses will happen in Indonesia.


    Ye Lao frowned and said, "is it really so serious?! Our military headquarters also got the news. I also know that Indonesia is in turmoil, but it''s not a big skirmish. Besides, those Chinese are already Indonesians. Is it necessary for them to do such a serious thing?! Yan Yan, do you want our military headquarters to come forward, but it''s already a matter within other countries, but we can''t interfere openly... "


    "I know, grandfather, I know it''s hard to do, but I have other plans. Grandfather, these people are all Chinese, so we can''t ignore them..." Ye Yan took a breath and said: "it''s all human lives. In May, many people will be killed, not natural disasters, but human disasters, and they will be killed by torture. How can I just sit back and watch, within the scope of my control, I want to help them... "


    "Yan Yan, how can you guess that they will have these conflicts?" Ye Lao''s tone is incomparably solemn, way: "this matter really can be big or small..."


    "I don''t know, it''s intuition..." Ye Yan didn''t dare to say anything about Ling Weiwei, just said: "just like my intuition about Hong Kong and Russia..."


    Ye Lao sighed: "Yan Yan, if your intuition is true, it''s too accurate..." it''s a pity that you can''t enter the military and political circles. It''s a pity that ye also knows that his mind is set.


    "Can we guarantee that it will happen?" Ye also solemnly up, said: "if it is true, we can''t sit by and ignore..."


    Ye Yan whispered: "nine times out of ten, but what we can do is to avoid this. Grandfather, I know that Suharto and lieutenant general prabovo have been plotting since last year. There have been several such incidents since last year. However, in order to avoid a greater tragedy, we must take action, even if those Chinese are no longer Chinese nationals, But they are still the blood of China. We can''t ignore them. "


    Ye Laodao: "what''s your plan, Yan Yan? Tell grandfather, I want to know your plan. I know you must have an idea."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "grandfather knows me..."


    He said his plan in a low voice. Ye''s eyes grew wider and wider. At the end, he showed a smile and said: "as you said, it can only be done in secret. Yan Yan, grandfather will support you in secret. You can rest assured that although falcons are mercenaries, they are very powerful and can be trusted. Most of them are Chinese, Although it is no longer a national asset of China, there is still a little resonance in the blood of our compatriots. It''s just that, Yan Yan, this matter must be kept confidential. If someone in the world finds out, it will be very difficult for us in China, including the military headquarters to do it... "


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I will be careful. Besides, if the military headquarters doesn''t show up openly, they won''t do anything." Ye Yan said in a low voice, "grandfather, just rest assured. I''ve always been careful."


    "... well, I''ll cover for you, Yan Yan. It''s rare for you to have the heart of serving the country and the people. My grandfather will support you. You can''t just sit back and ignore me. We also have some helplessness. Although we can''t do anything on the surface, secretly, what we want to do to Indonesia is also very simple... "Old Ye sneered:" now it''s not a war era. If we want them to mess up, we don''t have to fight. There are many ways... "


    Ye Yan suddenly laughed and said, "yes, another economic crisis will make Indonesia hollowed out."


    The leaf old tiny smile rise, way: "Yan Yan, do you have this ability now?"


    "Yes, there are, but I dare not make it too public for fear of attracting people''s attention." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I''m still too young, so I dare not do too much. Besides, I can''t guarantee that I won''t be found out by them. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about now, but it''s hard to say in the future... Grandfather, thank you for supporting me. I know that there are avenges and there are repays..."


    "Good..." Mr. Ye said with a laugh: "this is my good grandson. My grandfather will support you. If there is any situation, just tell him..."


    "... well, one more thing." Ye Yan said that there might be a flood this year and that he wanted to support a superior.


    The bigger the corner of his mouth, the bigger he said with a smile: "my Yan Yan has really grown up. After talking about these two things for a long time, you didn''t come to me to make up your mind. You have already made a plan, but you just want to seek my support. It''s rare for you to be so promising. How can your grandfather refuse to support you? Don''t worry about it. The person you choose is also good, and you have talent, There are also abilities. What he needs is opportunities. If you give him opportunities, it will be used by you in the future. You can establish a cooperative relationship, and you will have a place in the future. Grandfather and your grandfather can rest assured that what they can give you is limited, and the place you can stand is unlimited. Yan Yan, do whatever you want, While my grandfather can help you now and wait for you to be ready, those people dare not move you any more. On that day, when my grandfather leaves, I can rest assured... "


    "... grandfather. You''ve been saying bad things recently... "Ye Yan frowned.


    "I''m just happy that my Yan Yan is more and more capable, ha ha..." Mr. Ye said with a smile.


    Ye Yan was in a better mood and said: "I thought you would oppose it. I didn''t expect you to be so open-minded..."


    "At this age, I really don''t have such a dead brain. Even if I really want to stop you, I can stop you for a few years. Besides, you are a talented person, and you are not a man of mischief..." Mr. Ye was very amused and said: "although you do it, your grandfather will give you unconditional support. As for your grandfather, I won''t tell him that he is busy with the handover and retirement recently, I haven''t seen him for several days. I really envy him. He can retire so early. But after he leaves, I will help you to stay in the imperial capital... "


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan sighed, knowing that the old man was lonely. No matter how heroic and ambitious he was when he was young, when he was old, he just wanted to be with his grandchildren.


    As a result, the son and daughter-in-law did not return home all the year round, and the grandson was very far away from him, studying here.


    Ye Yanguang thought that he was sour in his heart and said: "grandfather, you need to take care of yourself. You have to wait for me. When I can settle down and have enough strength, when I don''t need the protection of my grandfather, my grandfather will retire and let my grandchildren accompany you every day?"


    "Well, of course, I have to keep myself alive to see the day when your talent is displayed. I have to watch you get married and have children so that I can rest assured and close my eyes..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "recently, I have been exercising every morning. I feel as if I''m getting better. I don''t know what effect that Ling girl''s food and water have, I always feel more and more refreshed after eating... "


    Ye Yan laughs and talks with Ye Lao again. Then he hangs up.


    With Ye''s support, he can do what he wants to do with ease. At least, there is no worry, there are ye Lao to help him cover, he is not noticeable in the end.


    In this way, we can be assured to do what we want to do.


    Chen Shi didn''t go with Lin Hao today. Lin Hao went to Ling''s for breakfast first, but Chen Shi didn''t move. He just looked at Ye Yan and knew that Ye Yan had something to say.


    Ye Yan looked at Chen Shi and said solemnly: "Chen Shi, tell me the truth, does the military headquarters have a secret weapon?"


    Chen Shi was shocked, almost stunned, and said: "young master, how do you know!? What did ye Lao say? "


    "It seems that it''s true..." Ye Yan chuckled and said: "I don''t know how secret it is. Only once in a while, I went into my grandfather''s study and saw some information, but it''s not complete. Of course, I had a quick glance. My grandfather never told me about such a secret..."


    Chen Shi breathed a sigh of relief and said a little difficultly: "in fact, it''s not that I don''t say it, but that I don''t know much about it. If I know too much about the core things, can I retire smoothly?"


    Chen Shi smiles bitterly, knowing that Ye Yan won''t stop until he says what he knows. Ye Yan is such a person. Now that he mentions it, he is urging him to speak.


    So Chen Shi told all he knew, even though he didn''t know what Ye Yan meant and what his purpose was.


    Chen Shi said in a low voice: "I only know that this secret weapon is not a hot weapon or a cold weapon, but a humanoid weapon. It''s all about transforming people, but it seems to be unstable. The military department has been working on it secretly for so many years, but they haven''t come up with it. They are also very nervous. It''s very secret. I don''t know the specific core, just know it''s a humanoid weapon, It seems to be very powerful too... "


    "Remoulding people?! Have you seen it before? " Ye Yan frowned and said, "is it a robot? Or genetically modified people? "


    "It''s not a robot. The current technology is not up to that level, and it''s not a genetically modified person. How to say, it''s a bit mysterious. I''ve seen it once..." Chen Shi sat down a little nervous, as if he was a little uneasy. He lit a cigarette to calm himself down, and said: "that time he went to the border to perform a mission, the officer told us, This time, there will be a person to perform the task with us. At that time, we didn''t know who it was. We just thought it was some other soldier king or something, but... "


    Chen Shi sighed, and his face was a little pale. "When he was at the border, he could talk, do things, and eat. Obviously, he was just like normal people, but he could transform and blow fire. Of course, we were all shocked..."


    When Ye Yan was interested, he sat up straight and said, "be specific..."


    "At that time, we were all startled, but after he changed his shape, the whole person was in a frenzy, and the enemy and I were not separated. Later, the officer saw that he was wrong and gave him an anesthetic injection, but he was still wrong and could not calm down. Finally, he exploded himself. At that time, our faces were covered with blood, and one soldier was stunned, even me, I was in a daze at that time. " Chen Shi said with a wry smile: "I guess the cooperation at that time was an experiment. This was the only time. Later, it never appeared. The chief asked us to keep our mouth shut. He didn''t even explain or mention it himself. It seems that it never happened at all. If the young master didn''t ask, I would almost think it was just a dream, but all our enemies died, We hanged it ourselves, so it''s very confidential. Except for a few people at that time, no one knows... "


    "Experiment?" Ye Yan laughs and says: "what does he look like after deformation?"

 Chapter 126

    "... I don''t know what it looks like. Anyway, it''s not human, but he has a tail, like a raging dinosaur, but it''s just the size of a human. He can''t fly. After deformation, he moves very quickly, regardless of the enemy and ourselves. He loses his mind and only yells, but he doesn''t know why he explodes..." Chen Shi''s hands tremble when he thinks about it now, "I really don''t know what kind of experiment the military department is doing. This kind of death method is too cruel. It''s too cruel. Before he changed his body, he was still normal. He couldn''t see any difference from ordinary people. Only after he changed his body, I felt terrible and disgusted, absolutely non-human..."


    Ye Yan was silent for a moment, and they didn''t talk for a long time.


    "I see..." Ye Yan said: "if I guess correctly, they are all experimental subjects of dragon blood..."


    Chen Shi was shocked and said: "young master, how did you guess?"


    "At that time, I saw some information in my grandfather''s study. My grandfather never took precautions against me, but after reading it, I kept it in my heart. Today I think of it and asked. It seems that those experimental bodies are not stable..." Ye Yan frowned and said: "these people should all volunteer to become experimental bodies, but dragon blood is very overbearing. How can ordinary people bear it, I''m afraid there are countless deaths and injuries, and the military headquarters has spent a lot of money... "


    "How did the young master guess that he was really doing an experiment?" Chen Shi is puzzled.


    "You don''t think we don''t have ambition. If we cultivate a real experimental body, we can become a real weapon. One is worth a hundred. No matter we go to assassinate or go to the battlefield, we will have no disadvantage. But there are also disadvantages. It''s difficult to be stable or temporarily stable. It''s really hard to say whether we will be unstable in the future..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Young master, where did you get dragon blood?" Chen Shi wondered: "is it man-made? Is it that advanced? "


    "Genetic engineering is not advanced to that level, how can it be made?"?! And the man-made may be Xiangke. I have read the information of my grandfather, but it just says that this is the purest drop of blood essence extracted from the keel. The keel is an unearthed fossil, which has been buried for tens of thousands of years. It''s really not easy for these people to extract a drop of blood for fear that the Yin is very heavy. It''s just that the keel is the keel after all, and people are afraid that they can''t bear it... The blood is probably diluted, But most people can''t bear it.... "


    "Keel?! Our Chinese dragon Chen Shi said, "doesn''t this exist?"


    "You are too naive. This dragon doesn''t exist. Do you really think there is such a long dragon?"?! It''s dinosaur bones. " Ye Yan said faintly: "it''s just that this kind of thing is still a little active. I didn''t expect to extract these things. Our country''s science maniacs are still crazy. I didn''t expect to really do experiments. I just want to ask you, but I didn''t expect to really ask something..."


    When he said this, Chen Shi felt a little emotion for a moment. He looked at Ye Yan and said: "I really didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the world. Young master, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Yan shook his head and said with a smile: "I only asked you by chance, but I didn''t think about what to do!"?! My grandfather has never told me about this. I''m afraid the military department is very strict. Even if I have an idea, it''s impossible... "


    Chen Shi nodded and did not speak.


    Ye Yan stood up and said with a smile: "however, if I can really succeed, it''s good to use it for me. I just want to get one. The Indonesia issue can be solved, at least with great help. It''s a pity... "


    After thinking about it, Ye Yan felt that it was impossible to make the experiment. Even his grandfather was afraid that his authority was limited and he could not really make the experiment. So he gave up the idea.


    It''s crazy. Ye Yan laughs bitterly. How can he come up with the idea of this thing? Even if it really exists, he is closely guarded by the military headquarters. He is neither in the army nor in politics, so he can''t get in touch with it


    It''s just that Ye Yan thinks that if a secret weapon is added to Indonesia, I''m afraid he can get more help. Unlike the people he found himself, the limited ability may affect the effect, but there''s no way to influence it. After all, dragon blood is not human, which he can''t think of.


    "Indonesia!? Are you worried about Indonesia these days? " Chen Shi frowned and said, "is something wrong with their country?"


    Ye Yan shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you now. It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that I''m afraid you''ll be ridiculous. Chen Shi, don''t ask anything. Just follow my instructions as before..."


    "I didn''t want to ask, but this time, the young master is different from the last two times. I''m a little worried. The young master won''t ask. I won''t ask any more. I know that the young master must know something..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "I believe the young master..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "you will know later."


    Chen Shi nodded and said: "as for the humanoid weapon, don''t think about it. To tell you the truth, it''s too unstable. I''m afraid our country is also in the research and development stage. It''s very difficult to find a suitable experimental body if we want to stabilize. It''s going to be 20 or 30 years later. It''s still light. It''s not so many years for a research, I''m afraid it''s impossible to make great achievements... "


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "I just want to think about it. I know it''s impossible at this stage. I don''t have the strength to get such help. Just don''t think about it. Let''s have breakfast... It''s too late..."


    "I''m already in contact with Falcon..." Chen Shi said, "there should be news in these two days."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "this matter is confidential..."


    "Yes, I know..." Chen Shi answered and went to Ling''s home with Ye Yan. Lin Hao had breakfast early and went to the Internet cafe.


    Chen Shi has become busy since this day, and he no longer goes to the Internet bar with Lin Hao all day long. Although Lin Hao is confused, he knows that he has business to do, and he doesn''t ask what he is doing. He just knows that his uncle can''t help him all his life. He wants to be independent.


    However, he also had enough experience. Another Internet cafe, he opened it all by himself. Lin Hao''s ability to handle affairs gradually became more and more sophisticated. This guy is very savvy. It''s normal for him to have this kind of ability to handle affairs... Now he can stand up without Chen Shi''s help. Chen Shi is very glad to see that he has done things in a good way.


    No matter what, the elders are happy to see the success of children.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of February, and it''s the beginning of March.


    The whole family lived a very ordinary life, but it was warm and happy.


    Life in school is still like that, but Nie Wen has worked harder, with a little indescribable firmness between her eyes and eyes. Her spare time is almost all in books. She is not stupid originally, she is still smart brain, and now she works hard, so her grades soar up, and she has entered the top three. Ling Weiwei says that she is under great pressure, and she is still wandering in the middle, The only good thing is that she didn''t fall.


    Ling Weiwei thinks about it and reflects on herself. Maybe it''s because of rebirth. Although she values her achievements, she doesn''t value them very much. So it''s good to be able to keep what she is now. She really doesn''t have to work hard


    After all, Ling Weiwei wants to do too many things, and half hearted, to maintain this result is really good.


    Besides, it was also based on some previous experience, otherwise she would have fallen into the last few places in the class.


    Although she was a little sorry, she didn''t pay too much attention to her achievements.


    Ling Weiwei is also very open now. She doesn''t have to take the key exam in University. She will be satisfied if she can get two books.


    Anyway, she really doesn''t have that kind of research spirit in her study, but she has been working hard on English recently. Now she can hold the original book and read it with great interest. Although there are still many books that she doesn''t know much about, she can always realize some truth after reading them a hundred times. What''s more, she is an advanced soul, so her notes are very smooth


    When Ye Yan was looking for her in the evening, he looked at her notes, sighed and said with a smile: "you are really good now. You can catch up with the level of senior three, even higher. If you work hard in the future, you will have no problem going abroad..."


    Ling Weiwei was in a good mood and was about to speak. But Ye Yan was shocked by her next sentence and said: "your handwriting is a little ugly. Do you want to practice pen writing?"


    Ling Weiwei stares at him and says, "I''m not a calligrapher. Who cares if my words are ugly?"?! I''m too lazy to practice. I don''t have the patience... "


    Ye Yan laughs straight. With her temperament, even if she has 10000 shortcomings, it''s nothing. What''s more, there are so many advantages to her. Such a small defect is nothing in Ye Yan''s mind. He is just joking. He doesn''t really want her to practice calligraphy.


    "By the way, yesterday Zhang Chaoyang and I had a phone call. At the end of this month, he changed the name of aitexin company to Sohu, and he planned to go public two years later. When he asked me for my opinion, I said that he would not interfere in his management and operation. Just give me a report every quarter. If you want to raise funds, please come to me again..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "He''s very happy to meet a director like you, but I''m afraid other directors are not so easy to deal with..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "He said that, too. He said that he was not used to my three cares. Even if I wanted to manage, I didn''t have time to manage. Besides, he did a really good job. This is a sunrise industry after all. Although he can''t see anything now, in the future, it will be a good enterprise to make money..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said, "he has to laugh. I think you are the most convenient director."


    "If you can call me, you will respect me..." Ye Yan said.


    "Did he guess your identity? After all, you are really famous in the imperial capital..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "It''s hard to say, but he''s a smart man. Even if he guesses, he won''t go out and talk nonsense or ask me. I like to deal with smart people..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "Lin Hao''s second Internet cafe has also opened. I think he is more interested in developing into this industry. Now he has gone to prepare for the third and fourth one. In addition to the game strategy I gave him last time, he is very interested and has gone to write a plan. This guy is also a practical talent. In time, he can''t be underestimated, In fact, I''m the most comfortable. I just come up with ideas. I didn''t participate in these trivial things, and I didn''t have to do them. It''s really the easiest work in the world... "


    Ye Yan smiles and says, "do you like Lin Hao''s temperament very much?"


    His expression is a bit like a smile, his tone is not too good, a little bit of trial and humor flavor.


    "It''s just appreciation. I know that with his unyielding nature, he will achieve something..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to it. I hope he can dominate the game industry in the future, but I only give him some directions and strategies for the development of the game. He has to do the real trivial things. It takes time for him to find someone to design and plan, but I give him directions, He can also avoid many detours. If he has a shortcut, he will be one step faster than others. It''s really cheap for him. If he doesn''t give me shares, he''ll see... "

 Chapter 127

    How many times has she been boasting about Lin Hao?! Ye Yan felt a little uncomfortable. He glanced at Ling Weiwei and said with a smile: "it''s rare to see you speak highly of a person."


    "He is not the highest evaluation, you are..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "how many people in the world can match you..."


    Ye Yan''s heart showed a jump, and the corners of his mouth became deeper and deeper. He said, "I didn''t mean to say it in front of my eyes, did I?"


    "What I said is true, what I said is true..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t doubt me, who can match you?! Right?! Ye Yan? "


    Ye Yan was in a better mood. Even though he knew that she might have coaxed him, he was still very happy. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "by the way, how''s Aunt Huang''s business?"


    Since it was warmer in the middle of February, Aunt Huang got a cart to set up a stall on the street to make clothes. Because of her new style and unique tailoring, her business is booming. She is busy until late every day, but her mouth is always grinning from morning to night. She is very happy.


    "Well, it''s a good business. The materials she uses are not bad, and the charges are medium. But she has a unique cut and novel style. She can''t get more than ten orders a day. But she''s very happy. Now she''s more and more confident. She''s busy late every day, smiling, and earning hundreds of yuan a day, Aunt Huang said that after waiting for a period of time to get a store to do... "Ling Weiwei drank a mouthful of water and said with a smile:" I advised her to open a store, which is a waste of her inspiration. I asked her to open a clothing company, and Aunt Huang was shocked. She never thought about it, and she didn''t dare to be so bold... "


    "She''s looking for a small fortune. She''s probably not so ambitious. Besides, she can''t think of such a long term. It''s normal to be scared..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "But after I said that, she seriously thought about it. Yesterday, she came to ask me how to start a company. I told her to read books first. She is literate. Now she takes time to read books every day. She is very serious. I think she is really confident and wants to give nini a good life, even if she has never been in touch with this aspect, She didn''t reject it. Instead, she was studying hard. She told me that even if she really didn''t have the ability to start a company, she must at least study. Maybe one day, she will have the ability... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" Aunt Huang is really strong. "


    "That''s the confidence you and Nini gave her." Ye Yandao.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "yes, Nini is her motivation. She also wants to make a career. Recently, I brainwashed her successfully. I say to her every day, what about divorced women? Whether they are single women, married women or divorced women, shouldn''t they think about their own career?! I don''t want to think about it, but I just want to avoid it. She is used to it by me and has really changed a lot of ideas. Even my mother and godmother have strong fighting spirit recently. They come to me every day to ask me how they grow up and how to start a company.... "


    Ling Weiwei''s expression was a little embarrassed. Ye Yan burst out laughing and said: "they are really, alas, they are becoming more and more lively and confident..."


    "Yes, I haven''t said anything yet. My mother and godmother have said that they want me to point out a direction for them. She can come from the company slowly. I just said a few points. They are really motivated and serious." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I told my mother that the stall is either to get a franchise, provide technology, expand management, or sell formula. Although it can''t be done much, it can still make some money. My mother really listened to it. I think she''s very aggressive recently..."


    "Where''s your godmother?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "I told her to either open a speculator, but it''s risky. In case the goods can''t be sold, it''s troublesome, and it''s very tired and dirty, or wholesale them and expand them slowly. But I have to have early investment and be able to settle accounts. Now my godmother is really studying accounting, and she''s good at it..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan sighed: "women are more aggressive than men when they are serious. No wonder women can hold up half of the sky. It''s true..."


    "Yes, I see you are so busy recently. Are you nearly busy?" Ling Weiwei asked tentatively.


    Ye Yan smiles and says: "believe me, you just don''t ask anything. When the right time comes, I will tell you..."


    "... well." Ling Weiwei also knows that he doesn''t want her to think too much. It''s estimated that he was frightened by the tearing heart and lungs he cried last time. Now he just works in silence and often doesn''t see him for a few days. He just refuses to talk about these things in detail with her. He still tells her about business matters, but doesn''t mention Indonesia.


    Ling Weiwei accepted his kindness, laughed and said, "by the way, when will your grandfather come?"


    "Soon, the handover is almost over, at most half a month..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s faster than I expected, I thought it would be a little later..." but my grandfather has been very busy recently, and he has worried a lot for himself and his compatriots.


    Fortunately, my grandfather has been kept in the dark. He is retiring, so we must not let this affect his plan. If my grandfather knows about this, he will definitely intervene and never sit back and ignore it.


    "If only the old man came..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "a city is not bad, industrialization is not so serious, the air quality is still good, suitable for pension..."


    "Yes, even if he retired in the imperial capital, he would not be free..." Ye Yan said: "when he got here, he would be really free..."


    "The old man has been busy all his life. I''m afraid he can''t stay idle, but it''s good to drink tea every day, raise flowers and plants, raise a pet, take a walk with him every day, and have his grandchildren with him..." Ling Weiwei said: "he must be happy. Sometimes I think that when I get old, I''m satisfied with the children of my grandchildren, It''s better to have children and grandchildren to be happy than anything else. Great achievements are recorded in history. Only relatives in life can really feel them. Without you, the elderly are lonely too... "


    "I''ll spend more time with my grandfather in the future..." Ye Yan pauses and says with a smile: "when we get old, we''ll find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers for the elderly. It''s so good that there are so many children and grandchildren..."


    Ling Weiwei was very happy, but she didn''t recognize his words. She said with a smile: "OK, we''ll be neighbors then. It''s also a pleasure for two old guys to be together..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were full of tenderness. Unspeakable softness.


    After waiting for half a month, Chen Laoguo really came by plane, but with a lot of people, accompanying doctors and two nurses, as well as guards. Now that he is old, he can''t be careless, and the upper authorities attach great importance to it. I hope he can enjoy his old age and live more, so the equipment is strong


    Ye Yan personally went to the airport to meet him. As soon as Chen saw him, he gave a smile and firmly grasped Ye Yan''s hand. He said, "finally, I''m quitting. When your grandfather saw me off, he was very reluctant and envious. He also wanted to quit, but now the military headquarters can''t do without him. Haha, I want to laugh when I see his pathetic little eyes when I get on the plane..."


    Mr. Chen said with a proud smile, "for so many years, only such a thing can''t be envied by him... Ha ha."


    Ye Yan can''t laugh or cry, but it''s also because old Chen''s health is not good. If his health is still good, how can he retire now? Chen always wants to work for his country until he dies. He has no choice but to retire now


    Thinking of this, Ye Yan was a little sad. He tried his best to suppress it and said with a smile, "Grandpa will not have to retire in the future. He will come to accompany you at that time..."


    Mr. Chen didn''t say anything with a smile. Although he didn''t say such disappointing words, he also knew that he would not live long and that he still knew his body.


    If you want to take a plane, you have to be accompanied by doctors and nurses. For fear of accidents, there is no way.


    When you are old, you are afraid of instability. Flying is also a dangerous thing.


    "Your grandfather''s fighting spirit is still strong, and his retirement day is still early..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "fortunately, I retired ahead of time, and now I can still live a quiet life in city a, without trivial troubles, ha ha..."


    "Grandfather, uncle Gan didn''t send you here?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "He wants to send, but I didn''t ask him to. He is busy now. I don''t bother to bother him if he has time to send me. As long as he can continue to do well, it''s better than my filial piety. Besides, you''re enough for my grandfather. You don''t need him. He''s a son, which is different from you. My grandfather knows it in his heart, but I feel relieved that he has given me the position. If you are willing to go into politics, I have to support you anyway, but you are not willing. Now I want to be open. As long as he works hard, everyone will sit in that position. " Mr. Chen said with a smile: "he has learned a lot from me over the years, and it''s not inferior at all..."


    "Uncle Gan is also excellent. He can do it well." Ye Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry, grandfather. Since you have retired, don''t think about these things..."


    "Good, good..." old Chen said with a smile, "I won''t mention it in the future."


    "Grandfather, let''s go. The Ling family is waiting for you to go back to eat after cooking. They are also very happy when you come. They are looking forward to you every day..." Ye Yan said, "their families are sincere people."


    Mr. Chen laughed and said, "you''re an extrovert boy. Before you get married, you''re so committed to other people''s home. Go for a walk. I haven''t seen her for a long time, Ling. I''ll go to see her too. The spring and vegetables are really good. I have to thank her for sending them to the imperial capital. Thanks to these vegetables and springs, I always feel like I''ve lost a lot of spirit... "


    "Really?" Ye Yan was also very happy to hear that. They went out of the airport with a lot of luggage and gifts and got on the car. Before driving, they heard a report from someone nearby: "Mr. Chen, I don''t know how the leadership of city a knows you are old and waiting outside!"


    Mr. Chen frowned and said unhappily, "I will do face project. If I don''t do well, what will I do here?"?! Let them go back and don''t disturb me. I''m here to provide for the aged. I''m not here to make trouble for them... "


    "Yes..." the man said. Although people in a city want to see the old man very much, they can''t help it. However, they are very happy that there is an old man who has made great contributions to the founding of the country in a city. They really feel very honored. Although they are careful in their work, it seems that a city has benefited from misfortune. Rongguang sometimes takes a whip on them to push them forward. In this life, because of this, city a has accelerated the process of modernization, which neither Chen nor Ye Yan expected. It is also a good thing.

 Chapter 128

    When the man came back, all the people set out. The leading group of city a was busy asking people to keep up with them and checking where they lived. They were very concerned about that area and strengthened the guard. Recently, the Public Security Bureau was very busy, but happily busy, for fear that the old man might have an accident in city A.


    However, they come to provide for the aged and accompany their grandson. They are not easy to disturb them. They are afraid of flattering their grandson, so Chen and Ye Yan are really quiet.


    The party went to the courtyard of Ling''s family. They had already cooked a lot of dishes in the courtyard. They crowded in and were very busy.


    Mr. Chen asked the people at the bottom to arrange their own accommodation, so Mr. Chen took them to the residence, but not all of them stayed to eat. There were too many people to live in the yard.


    Those people walked away after a salute. Mr. Chen had told them on the plane earlier that they would not be allowed to follow too closely when they arrived in a city. They knew that Mr. Chen''s temper was heard in their heart. Now they know that he is dispersing very quickly. Anyway, with Ye Yan around the old man, they are not afraid of his health and safety. Moreover, their residence is nearby, Chen Shi has already made arrangements. Chen Shi also takes them to get familiar with the surrounding environment for safety, and takes them to eat outside.


    Without Chen Shi, Ling''s family didn''t care. Knowing that he was busy receiving people, they didn''t wait for him anymore. Now that the Ling family all know Chen''s identity, they naturally won''t let the people under him come in for dinner. First, the place is small. Second, it''s not good to be too enthusiastic. They always feel like they''ve crossed the line.


    As soon as Mr. Chen came in, he smelled a smell of vegetables. He said with a smile, "the Lings are still so good at craftsmanship. As soon as they come in, they are so fragrant..."


    "Mr. Chen is here, sit down quickly..." Wang Xiaoyu asked him to sit down and said with a smile, "are you tired all the way?"?! Have some tea. Weiwei said that you like to drink the tea made by this spring. Our Daming has cooked it specially and is waiting for you to come. Ye Yan also brought the tea. He said that you like to drink it, and our family can''t make tea. Look at the possible entrance, but I heard that making tea is also particular about... "


    "I''m a rough man, and I drink tea just to quench my thirst. If you don''t pay attention to many things, don''t mention it. I''m from the same family..." Mr. Chen took the cup with a smile.


    "That''s what you say, it''s killing us..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "you haven''t met them yet. This is Zhang Qiang, this is Li Ya, they are the parents of Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu. Now our family has also recognized Weiwei''s godfather and godmother. This is Huang Damei, who lives in our house temporarily. This is Nini, Huang Damei''s daughter..."


    Three people came up to say hello with a smile. Mr. Chen said with a smile: "well, well, it''s all a family. Sit down quickly..."


    He waved to Nini and said, "little girl, come here quickly. My grandfather has brought you all gifts. Do you remember my grandfather?"


    "Grandfather Chen..." Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu pounce on him. Nini is much more cheerful now and hugs his leg.


    Chen Laohe said happily: "Yan Yan, open these boxes, I have brought a lot of things, most of them are for children..."


    Ye Yan opened the box, and the three children rushed over.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "there are other gifts for the Ling family. Yan Yan, you can give me a cent. The gifts I bought are not as meticulous as Yan Yan. I love food and tonics. You can take care of them. It''s also my heart. You have taken care of Yan Yan for a long time. To tell you the truth, I have to thank you too..."


    It''s not a big thing, it''s just a small box, but every one is worth a lot. It''s all good things, medicinal materials, dried ginseng, dried abalone, Cordyceps sinensis and so on


    Ling Weiwei was surprised and said, "these are things that you can''t buy. I''m afraid they''re special. Grandfather Chen..."


    She came out from the corner. She wanted to hide, but she couldn''t help it. She said with a smile, "grandfather Chen, keep it for yourself. How can our family eat this..."


    "I can''t finish it, and it''s not good for me to make up too much. If it''s full, I''ll lose. It''s for everyone. You''re welcome, Ling girl. I have to thank you for your spring water and vegetables..." Chen Laoxiao said with deep meaning.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t know how to hear it, but she was very embarrassed and said: "that''s very interesting."


    It''s not good if you don''t take it back. It''s just a little too expensive, but it''s just Chen''s intention. It''s not too hot to take it.


    Now Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t sit still and said, "are these very expensive, Weiwei? I know the ginseng, and the others..." she looks ugly. She can''t recognize it. She didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming didn''t dare to accept it. They waved their hands and said, "our family can''t afford it. I haven''t seen it in my life. Mr. Chen, why don''t you keep it for yourself..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "this is my grandfather''s intention. Uncle and aunt, don''t refuse. Weiwei knows how to do these things. Later, everyone will eat them slowly. Besides, our family doesn''t plan to have a meal. My grandfather will also have a meal here in the future. Don''t worry about it..."


    Chen Laohe happily said: "yes, yes..." he went to touch the heads of the three little guys who fiddled with gifts with a smile. He was in a very good mood.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu were not satisfied when they heard this. Wang Xiaoyu only said with a smile: "that''s not so good. Even if you come to eat, you can come to sit down when you''re free. It''s boring for the old man to be alone at home. If you don''t have anything to do, you can come and sit down because our family can''t speak. The three children love to play with Mr. Chen, and let them listen to the old man''s story..."


    "OK, OK, that''s a deal..." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu accepted it with a smile. Although it was a special offering, they really didn''t know these noble medicinal materials. They had to collect them first, prepare to study them, and slowly add them to the dishes.


    Zhang Qiang, Li Ya and Aunt Huang think that it''s no wonder Ye Yan is so generous. It turns out that it''s hereditary. The special confession says that you can take it with you. You can''t buy it if you want to. You have to have a way, and the price is very expensive. Although they don''t know each other very well, they also know that they must not be ordinary products.


    Several people thought to themselves, what fortune did you accumulate in your last life to know such a master Chen.


    Since Ling Weiwei said the identity of Ye Yan''s grandfather last time, many people began to pay attention to him. Only then did they know his status in the junior high school. Naturally, he was surprised, surprised, happy and respectful. It was really a complex feeling.


    Seeing that he was so approachable, Aunt Huang was even more happy. With a smile, she brought all the dishes to the table and said: "it''s a common thing. Don''t give up the old man..."


    Mr. Chen nodded with a smile, looked at the three women and said, "your hair is good. It''s rare for women to dye their hair. But your hair is not surprising and fashionable. I haven''t seen it in the imperial capital. Young people''s hair is too exaggerated..."


    After listening to the music, the three people said with a smile: "it''s not Weiwei''s credit. Weiwei helped us make these. She also designed the hairstyle..."


    Mr. Chen takes a look at Ling Weiwei and glances at Ye Yan strangely. Ye Yan avoids his teasing sight and turns his head awkwardly.


    Old Chen said with a smile: "Weiwei is also a talented child, how can everything..."


    "Who said no, the child seems to have opened his mind..." Wang Xiaoyu was very happy and proud.


    Ling Weiwei complained in her heart. She was also embarrassed. She was afraid to show up when there was old Chen in the future. After all, old Chen was so old, and he was like a human spirit. Could he be an ordinary person who could eat in politics and military circles?!


    So ling Weiwei is very depressed. I''m afraid he will see something one day. After all, he is much more sophisticated than young Ye Yan.


    After thinking about it, she interrupted their praise and said with a smile, "hurry to eat. It''s not good when it''s cold. Although it''s march now, it''s not suitable to eat when it''s cold."


    "Right, right, eat quickly..." Wang Xiaoyu, Li Ya and Aunt Huang soon brought up the prepared meal.


    Now there are three women in the family cooking. Although they cook a lot of food and eat a lot of people every day, it''s fast. In addition, Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang can also help, so the food in the family is abundant and the dishes are very rich. Knowing that Mr. Chen is coming, Li Ya and his wife, Ling Ming, Wang Xiaoyu and Aunt Huang are very grateful for the gift Ye Yan brought them, so they have made great efforts to cook, Almost a busy morning, only two men go out to the stall, three women at home busy around.


    They feel that they have nothing to repay them, and the only thing they can do is to cook a meal with heart.


    What you bring is a small plate of tofu, which is made by yourself, two plates of self salted duck eggs, and one or two plates of fried stinky tofu with fragrance. These are small dishes.


    Other dishes were also served, including fresh fried meatballs, fresh cut mutton cakes, beef pots, fish head tofu pots, and a mutton soup, as well as braised chicken, stewed pig head meat, which was more abundant than the Chinese New Year. In addition, the fried green and crisp vegetables made it look full of appetite.


    Mr. Chen looked at Zhile and said with a smile: "this dish is really delicious. It smells delicious and tastes delicious... It''s hard for you. I''m afraid it took you a lot of time to make so many dishes..."


    "No, no, isn''t that happy?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s all home-made food. Although it looks ordinary, it''s better because it tastes good. Let''s have a taste..."


    Chen was obviously interested in homemade tofu, stinky tofu and salted duck eggs. He raised his chopsticks and ate several pieces of them. Others saw that he liked them, so they sat down and started.


    Ling Ming poured some rice wine for Mr. Chen, but the degree was not high. He said with a smile: "this wine is also made by himself. It''s good to drink and keep healthy. It''s not drunk and it won''t make things wrong. You can taste it. It doesn''t taste like a good wine national cellar, but it''s better than freshness..."


    "Well..." old Chen said with a smile: "it''s a little taste. It''s good to drink it when there''s nothing wrong..."


    "Yes..." Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang were relieved to see that he liked it.


    Wang Xiaoyu also said with a smile: "this stinky tofu is not bought outside. It''s choked by my own home, and it''s choked by salted vegetable water, so it tastes fresh. It''s not made with monosodium glutamate. It''s different from the outside. It''s also made with Sufu during the Chinese New year. Huang Meizi is very skillful. She''s very good at it, and duck eggs are ordinary. I choked it myself, old man, Try it. The yolk is oily too... "


    Mr. Chen nodded and said: "it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. I''ll be blessed in the future. Ha ha... These three things are my favorite. It''s best to have some for breakfast in the future..."


    "There are many more..." Li Ya said with a smile: "my eldest sister Huang and I have made a lot of them to ensure that we can eat enough. The old man also has some other dishes. Knowing that your teeth are not good, we specially cooked them to make sure they are not stuffed. These are not greasy too..."

 Chapter 129

    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "it''s really intentional... It''s really delicious..."


    People saw that he really liked it, so they let it go.


    Ye Yan sandwiched a piece of mutton cake for him, dipped it in soy sauce and chili sauce for Mr. Chen, and said with a smile, "grandfather, you must like this. Try it. I like it very much, too. It''s made of mutton..."


    Old Chen ate with a smile and was very pleased. He said: "it''s really delicious. There are women at home. It''s really skillful. Unlike our family, they are all made by cooks. Good looking is good-looking. I always feel less pyrotechnic and human taste when eating..."


    Mr. Chen doesn''t eat many meat dishes. He spends most of his time eating vegetarian dishes. After all, people are not allowed to eat more meat dishes when they are old, but Wang Xiaoyu thinks that she will fry more vegetables in the future.


    It''s really not suitable to eat more meat for the elderly.


    Ye Yan also knew that Chen was now told by the doctor to eat less meat, so he only put a piece of mutton cake in his mouth and didn''t put any more meat dishes in his mouth.


    The family finished the meal happily.


    Ye Yan knew that Chen was tired from flying, so he asked him to go back to rest with him.


    "Grandfather, you will sleep in a room with me in the future..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I can take care of you nearby. Besides, I still have many things I want to learn from you."


    Although Mr. Chen was born with mud legs, he was also learned, otherwise he would not be the head of the Ministry of finance.


    "You are more sensible, and I will teach you with my heart..." Mr. Chen sat down with a smile. Ye Yan felt sorry for him and gave him hot water to wash his feet. He said: "grandfather, after washing his feet, I''ll wash my face and take a nap. We''ll talk about anything in the evening..."


    Chen felt very warm in his heart. He touched his hair and said with a smile, "it''s just that it''s not convenient for me to live in the same room with you. Now you''re old..."


    No matter how cheeky Ye Yan was, his face turned red. He said helplessly: "grandfather, you..."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. Yan Yan is so old that he can''t afford to make a joke now. Sun Da doesn''t want to stay. Ha ha, it seems that I have to complain with Lao ye..." Chen himself was very happy and said with a smile, "but I''m close to you. I''m afraid that if I complain with him, he will envy and hate..."


    Ye Yan was also very helpless and did not speak. Mr. Chen also knew that this joke could not be played too much. He was afraid that the child was too thin skinned to stand it. Then he changed the subject.


    Let Mr. Chen rest first and cover his quilt carefully. Ye Yan sighs and looks at the old man who has taken care of himself since childhood. From his half white hair to his full white hair, his face is full of wrinkles now. He can''t say how sad he is. He doesn''t know how long Mr. Chen can stay with him. He just wants to take care of him carefully before he leaves, Just like the old man took good care of himself when he was a child.


    In Ye Yan''s heart, the hero is lonely in his old age, but fortunately, he is accompanied by his grandson.


    Chen Chengzhen is tired and sleeps. Ye Yan closes the door and empties the water. Then he goes back to his study and calls Ye Lao to report his safety.


    Ye Laosong took a breath and said, "if only your grandfather arrived, Yan Yan, you don''t know how long your grandfather can last. You should take good care of him, you know?"


    "Grandfather, don''t worry..." Ye Yan whispered. At least he didn''t want to leave regrets.


    After a long pause, Mr. Ye said with a smile, "now I can tell your grandfather about you. He can help you. The chief of staff is better than you. He has eaten more salt than you have eaten rice. Don''t think that he is too fragile. Our generation is stronger than you. Besides, I was afraid that Mr. Chen would not want to leave and would not retire, Now that he has gone to your side and asked him to give you more advice, I can rest assured. Besides, your grandfather''s contacts are more useful than yours... "


    "I see, Grandpa, don''t worry. I was going to talk to him at night..." Ye Yan noticed his earnest words, worry and loneliness. His heart was sour and said: "Grandpa, take care of your body. When you can retreat, come here to rest..."


    "Smelly boy, how many years do you want to stay in a city?"?! When you come to the imperial capital to go to university, my grandfather may not be able to retire at that time. I''m afraid he won''t have the chance to enjoy happiness like old Chen. Will you come to the imperial capital to go to university? " Ye said uncertainly, "do you want to study abroad?"


    Ye Yan chuckled and recognized his worry and reluctance. He said with a smile, "I won''t go out. I will go to university in the imperial capital. It''s the same. Weiwei also said that she will go to the imperial capital, but with her grades, I''m afraid she can''t go to the same school as me..."


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "you are proud, but is her result really bad?"?! Our Ye family doesn''t care about her daughter-in-law''s education, as long as it''s not too ugly... "


    "The key point is that it''s a little dangerous. The first-class ones are free from discussion, but there''s no problem with the undergraduate course. I''ll tutor her and stare at her when I get there. At least I can mention it..." Ye Yan laughs.


    "You are really very attentive to her. I haven''t seen you so attentive to anyone..." Mr. Ye sighed with a smile: "it''s good to stay with me. I really don''t want you to go abroad for a few years. If you don''t come back, it''s not nice to say that, in case I have a problem, I won''t even see the last one..."


    Ye Yan said: "for the sake of my grandfather and grandfather, I will not go out. Besides, it''s really no different for me."


    "Well, well, you''re a good boy. It''s estimated that it''s really the same. In this way, I can rest assured, as long as it doesn''t delay your future, but with what you''re doing now, I really don''t worry about it..." Mr. Ye said with a smile, and then hung up the phone.


    Ye Yan told him to take a nap before he put down the phone.


    He came out of his study, sat down in the living room and began to peel apples. Lin Hao is getting busier and busier. He basically solves lunch in the Internet bar at noon and seldom comes back for dinner, but the effect of his work is amazing.


    After cutting for a long time, Chen Shi came back. When he saw him, he said with a smile, "did you take a nap?"


    "Well, all set?" Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Chen Shi nodded with a smile and said: "the people around the old man are all one top ten, and they are all arranged nearby. Now they are arranged to stroll around... But I don''t think there will be any danger here..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "all the people around my grandfather are good. Although nothing will happen in city a, the information about my grandfather''s coming has never been kept secret. All the officials in city a at the airport know about it. There is no mistake in guarding against it. Grandfather can''t have any accident here... "


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "it''s my fault. I will do my best. The young master''s bodyguard has never been slack..."


    "That''s good..." Ye Yan said with a pause: "it''s hard to be the old man after all these years. Now he can finally rest."


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "the old man has been a hero all his life. Now he is satisfied with himself. I believe he is not lonely when he is accompanied by his grandson.... "


    "When I go to school, you have time to accompany my grandfather." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I''m afraid he will have problems when he''s free..."


    "Good..." Chen Shi answered with a smile. I''m just going away.


    Ye Yan sighed with a smile. In his old age, it''s the easiest time to sigh. I hope my grandfather can let go of the past and enjoy the present.


    However, I still have to ask him to help me make up my mind, but it''s also a good thing to think about it. After all, it''s also a way for the old man to find some remaining value in his life. I think my grandfather will be very happy. At least it proves that he is not useless after retirement.


    In the afternoon, after more than an hour''s sleep, Mr. Chen got up, washed his face, and went to the yard to stretch his arms and legs. He was suddenly refreshed.


    Ye Yan made a cup of tea and said with a smile: "grandfather, come in and sit for a while. I have something to say to grandfather..."


    Chen felt strange, he said with a smile: "you still have something to discuss with me, ha ha, you can''t make up your mind, isn''t it Ling girl?"


    Ye Yan was embarrassed and said, "grandfather, can you stop talking about this and let her hear what to do?"


    "Good, good, don''t mention..." Mr. Chen held the teacup in a good mood. He was very happy when he heard the fragrance. He said with a smile, "it''s really good to make tea from this spring. Now I''m used to drinking it, and my tongue is also affected by the smell. I''m afraid I can''t drink ordinary tea any more. The fragrance is only half of the fragrance, The remaining eight points are taken away by the water. Good tea and water are also very important... "


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile and said, "if you can''t get used to the ordinary, you can''t drink the ordinary. Weiwei said that she can supply some water, but she still has the ability..."


    "Well, well, it''s rare for this girl to have a heart. It''s just that you have to have snacks with your grandfather..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "I can''t come here to enjoy my happiness, but he is still drinking tap water. Ha ha..."


    Ye Yan was happy and said with a smile: "the city will send vegetables and water regularly. Grandfather can rest assured... If I really don''t send them, grandfather will urge me too..."


    "It''s hard for that girl to get these things. I think the water and vegetables are better than those of ginseng and bird''s nest..." old Chen''s eyes were shining, and all of them were brilliant. He said: "where did she get them from?! I don''t know that there is such a place where this kind of food can be grown, and the spring water is very natural, right?! There can''t be anything on the market... "


    Ye Yan is silent for a moment. When he knows that Chen Laolai is here, he will naturally be suspicious of her. This is also a very normal phenomenon. After all, old man Chen is very mature. It''s only natural for him to realize that he is not normal. At most, he has doubts and doesn''t say anything until now.


    "Grandfather, I don''t know, but everyone has secrets, and so does Ling Weiwei. Can grandfather stop digging, just don''t know, OK?" Ye Yan whispered: "she really doesn''t hide secrets from you and your grandfather, and she doesn''t ask for credit. She only cares about your elder''s health. She also knows that you have a vicious eye, and you will definitely find out the problem, but she still does. Just for this, her grandfather doesn''t have to investigate. She is a very cautious person, and even her parents, she has many secrets, If we''re afraid of our detection, she doesn''t have to take these out. To tell you the truth, I have doubts, but I still didn''t ask anything. She and I can get along well with each other and abide by such a principle. It''s good to keep a proper distance. I don''t want to push her far because of this... "


    "If you only ask, you can tell me a lot of truth. I''m just asking you, where can I ask her? If I don''t mention it, I just don''t know, ha ha." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "anyway, I don''t care. It''s good to enjoy these things. Fortunately, Lao ye and I are smart. We''ve never tasted these things. Otherwise, we''ll have to cause some trouble..."


    "Thank you, grandfather and grandfather. You are used to thinking thoughtfully..." Ye Yan said.


    "It''s not for you, boy. If I don''t protect you, I can''t think of protecting her. However, if she doesn''t look at your face, she won''t be willing to take it out." Mr. Chen sighed with a smile: "it''s hard to get a thousand gold, but their Ling family doesn''t know how to buy it. It''s common to drink cow drink..."

 Chapter 130

    Ye Yan also laughed and said, "they are all simple people. Where can we expect so many..."


    "It''s a good thing. Recently, my body and bones seem to have improved a lot. It''s really unspeakable..." Chen sighed with a smile. "In the future, we have to get close to Lao Ling''s family. In fact, we''ve got something good from their family. They''re still upset with the special confession I gave them. Alas, I don''t know what''s really good is their food and water, which can''t be found anywhere else, It''s hard for ordinary people to get it, but it''s still valuable. I''m afraid it''s priceless. Yan Yan Na, this girl Ling, alas, has a history. You have to take good care of it. Your grandfather and I thought about it for a long time, and then we thought that these things are not human things... "


    Ye Yan was stunned and said: "what?" He is almost to stay to stay, the facial expression is a little pale, not the thing of the human world, that she can leave her?!


    Ye Yan looks at old Chen nervously.


    Mr. Chen patted his hand with a smile and said: "you are young and have little experience. You still don''t know many things in this world. You can''t explain them, and you don''t know some special things. I just want to say that although we follow materialism, there are many things in this world that can''t be explained clearly, which can be solved by extraordinary people. Maybe ah... Alas, I can only tell you this, If you say it in front of other old people, you''ll be hit. You say I''m old and fatuous, cranky, and heavy. In a word, this girl is a treasure. You have to hold on to it... "


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan was a little confused, puzzled, and nervous.


    Looking at him nervously staring at himself, Mr. Chen said with a smile: "you don''t have to think about it. I just say it, otherwise I will never say it. In a word, I will only pretend that I don''t know about her in the future. This girl is also smart. Didn''t you notice that when I entered Ling''s house, she was hiding from me at the beginning? Later, there was no way to speak. You said that if she didn''t have something in her heart, what''s her secret? I''m afraid she would need to be seen by me?! However, she is really a good person, and she trusts you very much. Otherwise, if she had gone away from you, she would not have paid any attention to me. No matter how brilliant I am, she just doesn''t think it''s my identity, it''s just your face. You, ah, have entered her heart. Just step up and you''ll know... "


    Chen is very open to see, said very clearly, "maybe you and she will have any opportunity is not necessarily."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were filled with joy and said: "did you really go into her heart?"


    Old Chen said with a smile: "look at you, you silly boy." Dole''s not good, said so much, but only heard such a sentence, his point is not this sentence, OK?!


    Ye yanle couldn''t hide his smile. Besides, he didn''t have to hide his smile in front of his close relatives, so he didn''t hide it. His eyes were full of brilliant light. It''s very gratifying.


    Naturally, he knows that Ling Weiwei has a history and many secrets, but now she is treated by a layman. He doesn''t care if there is any mystery. What he cares about is never her origin, what he cares about is her. Now, she also cares about herself and shares these good things with his family. It is absolutely in his face that Ye Yan is very happy just to think about it.


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan calmed down. Seeing that Chen Shi and Lin Hao had already gone out, he said with a smile: "I know that there are many things that are difficult to explain in this world. The secret weapons of the military department are the biggest proof of it..."


    Old Chen was surprised. He made a silent gesture and said solemnly: "Yan Yan, can you talk nonsense about this? It''s the biggest secret. How could you know that? "


    Ye Yan smiles and sees that old Chen''s face changes slightly. He knows something in his heart and says: "is that right?! There are really many mysteries in this world. "


    Old Chen had no choice but to smile and said: "yes, there are many mysteries. You are rotten in your heart. Don''t ask and think about it. I won''t ask you how you know it. Just put it in your heart and don''t mention it any more..."


    Ye Yan nodded, still curious in his eyes.


    Chen said helplessly: "Yan Yan, you have to be obedient. I know you are curious, but if you leak something in front of the national machine, I''m afraid Lao ye and I can''t protect you. You haven''t told others about it. You should be rotten in your heart. Don''t mention it any more. Although Lao ye and I are important, we don''t have any say in this matter. Those experimenters are very poor, but for other reasons, We can''t say it and we can''t manage it. If those people want to force you to serve in politics or the army because of this, they are afraid that they will really bind you and tie you to this big ship. In the future, you will never be free any more and can only serve them all your life. This is the best result and the worst one... "


    Chen laodun for a moment, astringed his eyebrows and said: "in a word, don''t think about it or mention it any more..."


    Seeing that old Chen was very serious, Ye Yan nodded solemnly and did not mention it any more.


    "Didn''t you say you had something to tell me?" Chen took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "come on, I''m listening..."


    Ye Yan just sat down and told him everything.


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen was very angry and said, "you just told me about such a big thing now. So was Lao Ye. For such a long time, he didn''t mention it when he was in the imperial capital..."


    "Grandfather, don''t be angry..." Ye Yan comforted him, helped him to go along his back and said: "aren''t you and I afraid you won''t be able to retreat all of a sudden?! Don''t worry, grandfather. It''s the same with me and my grandfather... "


    Old Chen couldn''t get angry, but he sighed: "I know you love me, but I also love you, Yan Yan. It''s hard for you to worry about such a big thing when you are young. It''s really hard for you..."


    Ye Yan said with a low smile: "I''m just trying my best..."


    "Yan Yan." Chen said solemnly, "tell me honestly, how did you know about this?"


    Ye Yan sighed: "to tell you the truth, it''s Ling Weiwei who said it. Grandfather, I don''t hide it from you, but don''t tell your grandfather..."


    Chen laoyizheng, nodded his head and said: "I don''t tell your grandfather, but Lao Ye is not a person who doesn''t think much about it. I''m afraid that it has something to do with her... You''ve really changed a lot since you came to a city."


    Ye Yan was silent for a while, and said, "I can''t hide it from you then. You are all my close relatives, and I''m not going to tell them to others at least..."


    Mr. Chen was silent for a while and said: "what''s the matter?"?! What happened before, is it related to her? "


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "I know I can''t hide from my grandfather. I''ve told you all about it. My grandfather might have guessed a little bit about it. In fact, it''s quite strange to say. I''m afraid my grandfather may not be able to believe it..."


    "You say, I don''t live in vain at my age. What can''t I accept?"?! I''m not someone who hasn''t been through anything... "Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    "Ling Weiwei can see things in the future, but not everything can be seen. It''s something she can foresee that she can see..." Ye Yan closed her eyes and whispered.


    Chen was a little silent for a while. After a long pause, he said, "there are still such people in this world. With her intelligence, if she has any incredible ability, she can catch up with Zhuge Kongming. If she was born in a troubled world, she will be king. Even in a peaceful world, she will be an extraordinary person, and she will become an achievement that ordinary people can''t achieve."


    "Does grandfather want her to be talented?" Ye Yan said in a low voice: "it''s just a matter of foreknowledge, which has both advantages and disadvantages. Everything she sees makes her too painful, especially Indonesia..."


    "If it''s really like what you said, it''s really painful. It''s beyond people''s endurance. This child is suffering from her when she is young..." Chen sighed. When he thought of something, he was a little dazed. He twisted his eyebrows and thought that when she first came to a city, her eyes were a little strange. Later, she sent spring water and vegetables. Could it be that... She could see that her time was coming?!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Mr. Chen thought it was true. He was stunned. He knew that his body was bad before, but now it''s better. I don''t know if it''s the effect of spring water and vegetables. Thinking of what she thought, Mr. Chen''s expression became a little strange.


    "What are you thinking, grandfather?" Ye Yan asked strangely.


    "Nothing..." but old Chen couldn''t tell Ye Yan about it. He didn''t want to worry about it. He just thought that the girl was really extraordinary.


    Old Chen laughed and said, "later, you did these things with old ye?! How effective is it? "


    Ye Yan said: "I don''t know the effect, but I''m afraid it''s difficult... Because this plot has been brewing for a long time. It''s useless even if I kill Suharto and lieutenant general prabovo. There are always more people coming up under him, and Indonesia will be more chaotic. But these contradictions, even if they should happen, are just the scale..."


    Mr. Chen calmed down and said, "I want to think about it. We''ll talk about it in the evening. Are we well prepared for the flood?"


    "It''s already in preparation. There''s no need to worry about it. I''ve helped him to get to the top. He just wants to take advantage of it..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Very good, the person you choose is also very good..." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "I believe in your ability. Although you are a little green, you will never be inferior to me after experience. Good job, you are worthy of my grandson..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "let''s talk about it later in the evening. My grandfather thought that we should not worry too much about it. Let''s do our best. But it''s not an internal affair of our country. I''m really afraid that the effect will not be so good, but there''s nothing we can do about it..."


    Chen nodded and said, "I''ll go out for a walk and think about it."


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "grandfather, don''t tell your grandfather about Ling Weiwei. Grandfather''s guess belongs to his guess..."


    "... I know." Old Chen glanced at him and said with a smile, "let''s go out and have a look."


    Ye Yan accompanies him out, but Chen goes straight to Ling''s home. What he says is to go to Ling''s home. Ye Yan is a little helpless, but he thinks that the old man is close to Ling''s home, so he won''t be lonely.


    Today, Ye Yan asked for leave and didn''t go to school. However, Ling Weiwei went to class in the afternoon. Ling Ming, Aunt Huang and Nini were the only ones in the Ling family. They were cooking and Nini was playing in the yard. They were very happy when they saw Mr. Chen come in. They said with a smile: "the old man is coming. Please sit down..."


    Aunt Huang is busy making tea.


    Mr. Chen sat down and watched the dishes that Ling Ming was stringing. He was also interested. He picked up the bamboo stick and stringed it up. Ling Ming quickly stopped and said: "how can you do something, old man? Just put it down and I''ll do it..."


    "It''s OK, I just play with it..." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    Ling Ming still wanted to stop him, but seeing that he was very interested and insisted, he had to stop persuading him.


    Aunt Huang made a cup of tea for him, and she was not at ease to see him cooking. However, seeing the old man happy, she didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that they were not comfortable, Mr. Chen said with a smile: "actually, I did these things at home when I was young. I can''t harvest cotton or rice?! So don''t be nervous. You won''t spoil the dish... "

 Chapter 131

    "I, I don''t mean that..." Ling Ming was nervous and busy.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke..." old Chen comforted with a smile.


    Mr. Chen was chatting with them while he was stringing vegetables. He would tease Nini from time to time. They were very nervous at the beginning, but he was so easygoing that they gradually relaxed and dared to say something.


    Nini sits next to Mr. Chen. She''s clever. She''s also interested in listening to the old man tell some interesting stories.


    Ye Yan only listens quietly and doesn''t interrupt. He also helps to make dishes from time to time. He is very happy when he looks at the old man talking and laughing. The old man''s smile is real. Even if he says something vulgar can''t be vulgar any more, ordinary can''t be ordinary any more, he is also very interested.


    Ye Yan was relieved.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "it''s enough for us to set up a small stall at home. We can save some money. After half a year, our family is ready to buy a house in city A. It''s also given that renting a house is not the way. We have to have a home. The old house of the old man gives his mother a pension. When he comes out, he is penniless, Now I can look forward to a home... "


    Mr. Chen heard about the Ling family when Ye Yan was celebrating the Chinese New Year. He said with a smile, "isn''t the income good?"?! I think it tastes good... "


    Ling Ming beamed: "it''s not my boast. Our fried string is the only one in a city. The business is very good, but our family has limited resources and few dishes, so it''s early to open and fast to close, but the net income of a month is tens of thousands of yuan..."


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "the income is good. Nowadays, ordinary families don''t have such a high income..."


    "Who says no, although it''s hard, no matter it''s cold, snowy or rainy, it''s better than the people who work in the factory..." Ling Ming is very happy.


    Mr. Chen was also very happy to hear that.


    Ye Yan also laughed. He took a look at Aunt Huang and said, "Aunt Huang didn''t come out today?"


    "Yes, I didn''t come out this morning, and I didn''t think about it in the afternoon. It''s a day off and I''ll come out tomorrow. Besides, I haven''t done a good job in these two days. I have to do it again in the evening before I can hand in the bill..." Aunt Huang said with a smile.


    "What kind of business does sister Huang do?" Old Chen asked with a smile.


    "It''s a good business to be a tailor at a stall. Sometimes I can''t help myself. Thanks to Wei Wei and Ye Yan, they have helped me a lot. When I save enough money, I''m going to make it bigger and take my time..." Aunt Huang is smiling and confident now. Her skin is much better after maintenance, which is totally different from before, It really looks like a 20-year-old.


    Ye Yan was also very happy.


    "Tailor, tailor is good..." old Chen looked at Ye Yan with a smile and said: "these two children also have a heart. But don''t praise him, or he will be proud when he is young... "


    "How can Ye Yan be different from other children? She looks like a little adult, and so does Wei Wei..." Aunt Huang sighed: "sometimes I think they are more mature than me. I have lived more than them for these years, but I''m not as good as them..."


    Aunt Huang said with a helpless smile: "young people are more and more capable..."


    Mr. Chen laughed and looked very proud.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "big sister, you go to the house to make clothes. It''s not good for your eyes to stay up late at night. After all, the light bulb is not very bright. It''s better to finish it in the daytime..."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ll make two pairs of trousers today, and they''ll be ready in the evening. I''ll help my elder sister to order more dishes, so that she can have more stalls..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "I don''t have anything to repay my elder brother and elder sister. The only thing I can do is to make some effort..."


    Aunt Huang is grateful to the Ling family. She talks very little every day, but she is very sincere. Even if Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu don''t let her be too busy, she can''t care about her tiredness. She tries her best to help the Ling family order more. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu keep this in mind. One to two, it is more intimate, like real relatives, they are sincere people, only sincere to each other, sincere to sincere, naturally can feel, so the two families get along better and better.


    In this world, only sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity. Of course, both sides have to be willing to use sincerity, but they are not calculating. Naturally, they get along very well.


    Mr. Chen is happy to hear that he has not lived in such a relaxed environment for a long time. In particular, he does not have to think too much about what he says and what he does. What he says is also gossip. He is not tired of ordinary trifles. Ordinary people''s life is like this. Although it''s very ordinary, it''s the happiest thing. At least it''s much better than Ye Yan''s life. No wonder he will miss it here. Although the conditions here are not as good as God''s, the people here are just like gold. Even he likes it here.


    Mr. Chen talked to them without any help. He was stringing vegetables. Otherwise, he would get up and exercise his muscles, drink tea, have a snack, marinated eggs and so on. He was so relaxed and willful. When Wang Xiaoyu came back, Aunt Huang helped her clean up the cart. Then Aunt Huang went back to the house to make clothes, Old Chen couldn''t help laughing at Ye Yan and said, "no wonder you like it here. It''s really clean and simple..."


    With a sigh, Ye Yan said with a smile: "if grandfather is free, he will come and sit down. Even if he comes and sits every day, the Ling family will not rush people. There are people in the yard every day, and they feel lonely. How nice it is for someone to talk..."


    Mr. Chen nodded with a smile, his face full of relaxed smiles.


    Ling Ming continued to string dishes. Wang Xiaoyu had already called them with a smile and went to cook dinner again. When the smell of stewed rice in the big pot in the yard came out, Chen couldn''t help but sniff and said, "it''s really delicious. I haven''t eaten Guoba rice for a long time..."


    Just then, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu came back from school. As soon as they ran back, they rushed over and hugged Mr. Chen''s thigh and said, "Grandpa Chen, tell us the story of the war..."


    Old Chen Yile said with a smile: "come on, let''s sit on the side and say, don''t disturb their cooking..."


    Mr. Chen took the three children to one side. The three children''s eyes were bright and focused on Mr. Chen for fear of missing the wonderful plot.


    Ling Weiwei was a little helpless when she came back. She took a look at Chen. Chen just glanced over with a smile, which was absolutely the same as her usual eyes. Ling Weiwei didn''t think much about it.


    But Ye Yan breathed a sigh of relief. His grandfather was worthy of being a grandfather. No matter how confused he was, he didn''t show his face at all. Now his expression is really the same as usual. That look is just an ordinary one. Ye Yan knows that old Chen''s heart is very confused, but he still has to bear it. His heart and spirit are good for the old man, The old man who has survived till now.


    In fact, Mr. Chen also has the meaning of looking slowly in his heart, but he knows that this kind of thing is absolutely not urgent. However, after a long time, he can always find out what''s different with this Ling girl. Therefore, he is not anxious at all. His eyes are very gentle, and he really can''t see that he has any other meaning.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t realize their thoughts at all. She just said with a smile, "your grandfather is coming. It will be more lively in the future. You have to go to the mid-term exam tomorrow, right?"


    "Yes, of course. My grandfather seems to like this place very much. I think he''s very happy to come here every day. My grandfather has worked so hard for so many years, and it''s the first time that he has lived such a relaxed life..." yeyan sighs: "he thinks the life here is leisurely and relaxed..."


    "That''s what your grandfather thinks. For Aunt Huang, my godfather and godmother, and my parents, their life is full of hope, and also full of hard work. Your grandfather is actually very good. He works hard all his life and can have a leisurely life in his later years. They may work hard until they get old. Many ordinary people come here like this. They live for their children when they are young, Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "I wish I could be as comfortable as your grandfather. Even if I suffered more when I was young, I would lay a foundation. When I was a child and my grandson was old, I would leave everything to my grandchildren. It''s really good to enjoy a few years of quiet life, At that time, you don''t have to worry about anything, but the premise is that the offspring will become a tool. If they don''t become a tool, it''s a delusion to think about such a day... "


    Ye Yan laughed and said: "what you said is also reasonable. Try to work hard when you are young and enjoy it when you are old. This life is perfect. Besides, having a good start and a good end is the most happiness. The hard work in the middle is not enough for external humanity..."


    "Yes, work hard to earn money. Otherwise, as an ordinary person, I''ll be tired of making a living all my life. When I get old, I still want to enjoy it. It''s just wishful thinking..." Ling Weiwei says with a helpless smile.


    Ye Yan thought deeply and said, "didn''t you say that Nie Wen would come to dinner at noon?"


    "Nie Wen is crazy recently. She can''t wait to get into the book every day. I asked her to come. She said she would come back at the weekend and have an exam tomorrow. She didn''t dare to be careless. I told her not to damage her body. She listened..." Ling Weiwei smiled and said: "she knows that life is precious and doesn''t dare to waste time anymore, because she has no capital to lose. She must win while she is young, Spell it once... "


    Ye Yan was silent for a moment, and said: "for a child like her, reading is the only way out. No wonder she has worked so hard, she has no way back."


    "Yes, if she fails, she will have to go home and wait to get married and have children. She has nothing to do all her life. She is not willing to suffer from blindness. That''s why I''m working so hard. Just let her continue to work hard. I''ll call her at the weekend. I usually bring her a lot of delicious food. Nutrition can keep up with her... "Said Ling Weiwei.


    "As for the time, let her arrange it by herself. In the past three years, I believe she can improve a lot of achievements. She is not stupid. Diligence can make up for clumsiness..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "originally I wanted to be the same as her, but now I have a little money, and I''m even lazy. Maybe I have a way out, so I can''t break the bridge..."


    "You all come to the same goal by different routes. Besides, you can see people by your achievements. At least it''s the key point. Other top students in ordinary middle schools can''t compare with you. How can people live if you say so?"?! Each has its own way of living? " Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "I just see Nie Wen so hard, a little guilty just, but really let me like her crazy, I also can''t do it..." Ling Weiwei helpless smile way.


    Ye Yan paused for a moment and said with a smile: "it''s hard to fight for once in life. At least she won''t regret it in the future..."


    "Yes, sometimes it takes courage to break a bridge and sink a boat, and people with willpower will succeed. I told her that the result after these three years is not the real result, but the real beginning of life. So Nie Wen has a good attitude at least, so she won''t suffer from gain or loss. She told me that if she really doesn''t get into a good university, she will accept it, At least she doesn''t regret it... "Ling Weiwei said in a low voice," it''s rare that she can think so freely even at a young age. Many people think that the result of the college entrance examination is a result. In fact, it''s just another beginning. Although many of the top scholars have been exploring flowers for a while, with the passage of time, they don''t disappear in the tunnel of time, and there are no outstanding people. There are really no such people on the rich list. I have talked with Nie Wen, so she has a very good attitude. She is lucky, but she can''t survive, I''ve recognized them all. Besides, it''s good to have a good start, but the college entrance examination doesn''t have a good result and start, and it doesn''t mean that life doesn''t have a good result. She can think about this very well.... "

 Chapter 132

    "It''s reasonable..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s really rare for such a young man to have this kind of consciousness."


    "Yes. Don''t talk about this... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" while it''s still dark, help me pick the swallow hair. I see there are bird''s nests in the things your grandfather gave me, so I''ll bubble my hair. Now help me pick the hair. It''s not much, but it''s a little thin. It''s not easy to pick. It takes a lot of eyes... "


    "I''m good at this, I''ll come..." Ye Yan rolled his sleeve and came to help her happily.


    It took a lot of effort for two people to choose this one in the sunset. Ten grams for one, five for another. There are many people in the family. Fifty grams should be enough. Besides, it''s a great tonic. It''s very special. It''s not good to eat too much.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "after eating twice a week, good for your health..."


    Ye Yan''s hair picking eyes hurt a little. He kneaded them helplessly and said: "fortunately, I don''t eat every day, otherwise I''m tired to death..."


    "It''s so expensive that you can eat it everyday!" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "besides, it can''t be eaten as a meal. If you eat too much, your body will be empty... This bird''s nest is really excellent. Although it''s not a blood swallow, it has big hair and smells delicious..." it''s not the ordinary bird''s nest she bought in her previous life.


    "There are also red swallows. Next time I ask my grandfather to send some. I hear that this woman has a special tonic. There are so many people in the family. It''s good to eat..." Ye Yan says with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t refuse, but said: "that''s going to trouble you. You are really good, much better than what you bought in the market..."


    "It''s a big Swift''s nest. One is about 10 grams, which is bigger than the ordinary one. It''s much better..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "how do you plan to stew it?"


    "Put some rock sugar and medlar stew, and eat it at night..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I just went to buy the stewed Gu, and next time I can stew some ginseng soup..."


    Ye Yan laughs and finally cleans the hair with the effort of the boss. Although the Yanzhan is extremely pure, there are still some small hairs, but the small hairs are also very difficult to make. In addition, the hairs are white, and the nest is white. It''s very eye-catching, and there are ten, so it''s not easy to make it out.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s hard for you, thank you..." she laughed, cleaned the bird''s nest, tore it small, added rock sugar and wolfberry, thought about it and put some red dates, and then put it in the pot across the water, stewed it across the water.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "today, I heard people say that it''s expensive. It''s almost twelve thousand. The better ones are priceless. The old man is really willing to eat this, and we are not afraid of abuse... "


    She was a little uneasy and felt that this time she had seen something.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "no matter how refined and expensive the food is, it''s also yeyan''s grandfather''s heart. Mom, don''t mention it any more. If you always mention it, the old man is not happy..."


    "Ah, I know..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "dinner will be ready in a moment, Daming. Go and see if Xiaohao and Chen Shi have returned?"


    "I''ll go and call, anyway, it''s not far..." Ling Ming went out with a smile. As soon as he came out, Zhang Qiang and Li Ya came in again. They said with a smile: "don''t hurry, don''t hurry, they are in the back. They just put down their things in the Internet cafe warehouse, just as they were there, I called them back for dinner. They said they would come right away, and they were cleaning up their books..."


    Ling Ming turned around and went into the yard.


    After a while, both Lin Hao and Chen Shi came back. Chen Shi brought some wine with him and said with a smile, "it''s from the emperor. The old man drinks the best, and the big guy has a taste of it. It''s special for mianrou... I heard that those who are used to drinking spirits can''t get used to it. It''s soft and boring, but it''s suitable for us to drink. Let''s drink those spirits for young people..."


    After listening to the laughter, the family sat down to eat.


    After dinner, he sat down for a while, cooked a bunch of dishes, and shared the bird''s nest with everyone. The Ling family had never eaten it, which was a bit rare. Although they didn''t taste it, they knew that it was nutritious, so they were very happy. The psychological comfort was more comfortable than the oral comfort. I always think today is a good day.


    When Lin Hao drank it, he hesitated a little and said: "I heard that bird''s nest is eaten by women, but I haven''t heard that men can drink it. Can I really eat it?"?! Is there any problem? "


    Mr. Chen laughed and said, "if you don''t want to eat too much, what''s the problem? You can only eat a few grams of this small bowl. It''ll be OK. Although it''s aphrodisiac, it''s good for children to eat..."


    People''s expressions are a little embarrassed. It''s needless to say that men, especially the word "impotence", always feel that it''s something in private. Even if there''s a real problem, men don''t dare to make it up to the public. They''re afraid of hurting their self-esteem. But it''s a bit wordless to be said by Mr. Chen. He''s really stunned for a long time.


    Lin Hao was so embarrassed that he couldn''t say a word, so he was embarrassed. However, he ate it, but it seemed to be crammed into it.


    Women are also a little embarrassed, said: "what?! This, this... "


    "Don''t worry, mom, it''s the most important thing to nourish yin and replenish blood and Qi for women. Otherwise, it would be so expensive? Beauty of... "Ling Weiwei happily eat a small bowl, she now need to be saint product fill face ah.


    Three women just let go. But they didn''t give it to their children. It''s too much to make up for. The children can''t bear it, but they are also greedy. They are greedy to see adults eat.


    Wang Xiaoyu coaxed them and said with a smile, "when you grow up, you can eat it. Now it''s too small..."


    The three children couldn''t understand this at all. They couldn''t get enough to eat, so they had to give up and go to the living room to play.


    After listening to Ling Weiwei''s words, several men refused to eat any more. Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang shook their heads like a rattle drum and said: "let''s have a taste. Let''s keep these women to eat. We can''t eat them, ha ha..."


    Two men are really afraid of hurting their self-esteem. Even if they die, they will not eat any more. Middle aged men are very sensitive. Lin Hao refused to eat any more. It was like being killed. Ye Yan didn''t care. However, young people, who are strong and strong, don''t care about eating these. Old Chen enjoyed eating them. No problem. Chen Shi didn''t like eating these sweet things.


    In the end, only Chen is willing to eat again. Ling Weiwei is a little speechless. I think I''ll make some other stew next time. But Cordyceps sinensis is very nourishing, but it''s really scary. It''s a little scary. I have to think of a way to make it, or it will be ground up. At least when I eat it, I don''t have to look at the insect like things in the bowl to make me sick, and I can deceive myself to eat it


    But the bird''s nest has been eaten by women since ancient times. If they don''t eat it, it''s cheaper for them.


    Wang Xiaoyu is very happy, saying that they don''t know the goods and can''t afford the happiness. Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang were killed and refused to eat any more. No matter what they said, they were quite speechless.


    After dinner, they went their own way. Mr. Chen went back first.


    Ye Yan saw Ling Weiwei sitting in the room to read a book. He followed her and said with a smile: "in the afternoon, I put a note on your desk. You can have a look. I have to keep an eye on you. You can also improve your grades. According to the method I said, and the outline and review method, if you are not too stupid, you can definitely go to a higher level..."


    Ling Weiwei smoked from the corner of her mouth and said, "I want to thank you very much, but after listening to what you said, why don''t I want to talk to you..."


    Ye Yan laughs speechless. Knowing that her self-esteem problem has been committed again, she doesn''t say much anymore. Anyway, this girl will definitely see it.


    When he saw a paper bag on the table, he went over and said, "what''s this? New clothes? " While eating, one side has been quick to open to see, Ling Weiwei did not stop in time.


    Ye Yan was a little embarrassed to open the bag, looking at the two sets of pajamas, his face was a little red, but at least he was calm and put them in silently.


    Ling Weiwei was also a little speechless. She wanted to say that he was quick, but she thought it was a little reproachful. But she didn''t speak well, so she said with a smile: "which clothes are bought? Aunt Huang made pajamas and underwear for me. She said that what she bought outside is not as comfortable as what she made. Aunt Huang''s craftsmanship is getting better and better..."


    They laughed, but they didn''t make eye contact. Ye Yan was embarrassed and her ears were a little red. Ling Weiwei was a little speechless. She always felt it was a bit subtle to discuss her underwear with a child.


    "It''s like silk..." Ye Yan whispered. The feeling on her hand was really good. Ye Yan''s mind was so hot that he couldn''t control his imagination. He didn''t know which one was smoother on her


    Thinking about this, Ye Yan felt that something was wrong with his whole body. He always felt that the space in the room was so narrow that he didn''t dare to think about it again for fear of being seen by her.


    "Yes, Aunt Huang is very grateful to our family. Although she doesn''t say it, she actually takes action to help our family do these things. My father and my mother have all of them. Next, she has to do a lot of them. Everyone has them. Aunt Huang is a simple girl. It''s estimated that she spent a lot of money to buy these silks. But it''s her heart and gift, and I can''t say that she gave her money, Only take it... "Ling Weiwei smiles and says:" it''s also her heart. If she does it well, she will send it to you later, and you will take it too, so that she can feel that she is not treated as an outsider by us... "


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "Aunt Huang has a heart."


    This kind of texture is really expensive, and the style is also very novel. It seems that it costs a lot of money and heart. It is estimated that it costs a lot of effort. This kind of gift can not be ignored.


    "Godfather and godmother do the same thing. They don''t say anything, but they do a lot of things for me..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Godfather and my father bought some wood and said to make a beautiful book shelf to put books for me. They work overtime every night. It''s really hard for them. Godmother also helps me make many cotton padded shoes, She takes time to make all the shoes at home. She is very busy every day and hasn''t had time to send them to you. Yesterday, she came to ask me, saying that her things are very common. If she gives them to you, would you like to... "


    "Of course, how could she have such concerns? Are we in a normal relationship now?" Ye Yandao.


    "It''s not because your family has better conditions and everything is good. Therefore, the shoes that Ganma made for us are made of silk and embroidered with flowers. It''s really hard for her to make this kind of shoes. The inside is pure wool and the bottom is also made of heart. They are very thick and foreign..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Ganma has made a lot of shoes and is ready to give them to you, I told her that you must like... "


    "Of course..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei took out a pair of cotton padded shoes and said, "I''ve worn them on my feet. This pair is not worn. Look, isn''t it beautiful..."

 Chapter 133

    Ye Yan took it and saw it. The material is very slippery, the lining is white wool, and the base is thick and ordinary. But it''s very foreign. It takes a lot of effort to do this. The courtesy is light and the friendship is heavy. Ye Yan is also very moved by this intention.


    However, looking at the delicate shoes, he thought of something else. He felt that his throat was a little dry. Fortunately, Ling Weiwei didn''t find it. Ye Yan jumped in his heart and said, "your feet are so small..."


    Ling Weiwei rolled her eyes and said: "do you want to say I''m short?"?! You don''t have to remind me all the time. Hum... "


    She pretended to be angry, let Ye Yan is really love and a little careful, but she said so, also will he a beautiful idea to play a little left.


    He said with a smile: "isn''t it?"?! But concentration is the essence. I do not mind it. Great men are usually short. "


    Ling Weiwei glanced at him with a smile and said: "if you don''t go back to accompany your grandfather, I have to read a book. I''m not a bully like you. Even if I don''t read a book, I can get the first place in the exam."


    Ye Yan was very happy and said with a smile, "I hope you can be ashamed before the snow."


    He said and ran, Ling Weiwei angry, think about it, and feel funny, back to God, continue to force the review of high school career.


    Three more years of high school, really, really... It''s too cruel. This is probably the saddest thing after her rebirth.


    Think about it, Ling Weiwei has a little pain in the heart, high school life, it is really a little hard.


    When Ye Yan returns home, he finds that Lin Hao''s eyes are a little red, and he is stunned by a pair of cotton padded shoes. Ye Yan is slightly stunned. He is a little clear, and he doesn''t disturb him, so he goes into the room.


    Chen Shi came to pour tea for him and said with a smile: "the old man is in his study. He said that if you want to think about something, I just poured tea in, and he is turning around in the same place..."


    After hearing this, Ye Yan said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Lin Hao?"


    "When he just came back, Li Ya gave me shoes. Although it''s a bit out of time to give cotton shoes now, and the weather is warm, Li Ya probably made them for a long time, which is very exquisite. Xiao Hao''s eyes were red when he received such a gift for the first time. My uncle, after all, can''t make these things. My sister is gone now, It''s no wonder that he was moved like this, and he was stunned several times as soon as he came back... "Chen Shi said with a helpless smile:" what Liya said was still to be done for us, and the young master was also to be put behind. It''s only to hold on to Xiaohao first. It''s estimated that he is also distressed that he has no father or mother... Liya, Aunt Huang, and Wang Xiaoyu really love him when they have been fighting alone for so many years, Otherwise, you will not be placed behind him... "


    "I don''t mind this. Go and tell him that Aunt Huang has made pajamas for him. Let him wait for them to wear. It''s a little hot to wear cotton padded shoes now, but it''s just right to wear them next year. However, the pajamas are made and worn now. They are made of silk. Aunt Huang has emptied her savings, which is also her heart. You''ll all accept them at that time..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Chen Shi nodded with a smile and said, "sister Huang is a self-supporting woman. It''s hard for her to leave that place with such courage..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan smiles. Because he has something to discuss with Mr. Chen, he only tells him something that is going on, and then turns to his study.


    When Chen smiles at him, his grandparents and grandchildren murmur to each other for a long time. After all, Jiang is very hot. The idea surprised Ye Yan, but it was also very heartfelt. The two chatted very late, which was the end of the story.


    After cleaning up, both grandparents and grandchildren fell asleep.


    After all, Mr. Chen is an old man. As soon as he lies down, he falls asleep. But as soon as Ye Yan closes his eyes, all that emerges in his mind is Ling Weiwei.


    Especially the shoes and pajamas, let Ye Yan have a lot of fancy.


    Ye Yan is afraid to wake up the old man, but he doesn''t dare to turn over all the time. He just thinks that he is really old, and he wants to see the whole machine when he sees a little bit of small angle. This kind of mind is more and more difficult to hide. Ye Yan is also a little nervous, and he is afraid that he will be disgusted by Ling Weiwei one day.


    After thinking about it, he looked at the ceiling with his eyes open for a long time, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bear it. It''s still early. Judging from the situation, it''s still early for him to wait for the day when his cultivation is completed.


    However, Ye Yan just couldn''t sleep. Even though he knew it in his heart, he always had that kind of situation in his mind. He dreamed that Ling Weiwei was wearing the silk pajamas and smiling at himself


    However, it''s strange that Ling Weiwei doesn''t look like she is now. She seems to have grown up, matured, and is very attractive. Her appearance has changed a lot. Although she grows up to be a real tall beauty, Ye Yan is very happy in her dream


    At five o''clock in the morning, Ye Yan woke up. He touched his wet pants, got out of bed, went to the bathroom and secretly changed his clothes and washed his pants


    Old Chen also woke up and saw that Ye Yan had been busy in the bathroom for a long time in the early morning. He was glad to smile. This boy is really grown up


    However, Mr. Chen did not dare to disturb him, for fear that he would be thin-skinned, embarrassed and angry, which would be really not fun.


    When Ye Yan finished, Chen pretended to wake up. He said with a smile, "you sleep for a while. I get up and go for a walk. I''m old. I can''t sleep very much in the morning. I always wake up early recently. I couldn''t sleep at night before. Later, I drank some spring water to get better. Now my sleep is heavy. You''re young. Sleep more..."


    Ye Yan couldn''t sleep any more. Thinking of his dream at night, he couldn''t sleep any more. He said with a smile, "I''ll get up, too. I''ll go for a walk with my grandfather. It''s just that I want to exercise and run too. Today I have an exam, and I don''t have the heart to sleep any more..."


    Chen knew that this was just an excuse. He said with a smile, "are you still worried about the exam?"


    Ye Yan didn''t make a sound. He followed him into the bathroom to wash his face. As he washed his face, Mr. Chen asked with a smile: "recently, did you exercise with Chen Shi?"?! Physical fitness is also very important. You are young now. You must form good habits... "


    "I run every day. It doesn''t stop until it rains and snows. Or when I have something to do, I seldom slack off. Don''t you know my nature?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "every day with Lin Hao, follow Chen Shi to run ten kilometers..."


    Chen then nodded with a smile and said, "fortunately, there is a square near here, where you can exercise and take a walk. Isn''t it very busy?"


    "Well, most of them are old people and children..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "There are also some students. Every day there are many peddlers who just set up stalls..." Ye Yan said: "there are many people there. There are also mixed eyes. There are also peddlers and thieves. So the first time Ling Weiwei saw Bruce Lee and tiger, she had to take them with her. She was really afraid that they would be abducted without adults."


    "This child is really kind..." Chen washed his face and went out with Ye Yan. At this time, Chen Shi and Lin Hao also got up. Lin Hao yawned a little and looked helpless. On his feet, they were the exquisite cotton padded shoes. They were really good-looking.


    "Grandfather Chen, you''ve been up so early, and my uncle''s ears have been damaged. As soon as you hear the news, you have to dig me up..." Lin Hao said helplessly: "even if you want to run, don''t be so early. It''s only a quarter past five, my God..."


    Chen Laoyi smiles and says: "tomorrow will be a little later. Today is hard for you. The child really needs to sleep more. Chen Shi, don''t embarrass him..."


    "Yes..." Chen Shi answered with a smile and pushed Lin Hao to the bathroom to wash. Lin Hao tooted his lips. Although he was helpless, he didn''t resist. It seemed that he was really pitiful.


    Chen glanced at Ye Yan, but he didn''t blame him.


    Ye Yan twisted his head with a guilty heart. It was the first time that he got up so early. Although the Ling family also got up early, they seldom got up so early.


    But Chen Shi is used to it. When he is in the army, even if he gets up in the middle of the night, it''s nothing. It''s all abnormal training methods, and Chen Shi has been used to it for a long time.


    The family went out for a run, but Mr. Chen was walking, and three young people were accommodating to follow him.


    But in the distance, Mr. Chen is also followed by plain clothes guards, not far away, not near. They are very solemn and dedicated. At first sight, they are not ordinary people.


    After a walk, she went to the Lingjia yard to have breakfast. When Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan went to school, they met Nie Wen on the road. Even if she was walking on the road, she was reciting English texts. Her pronunciation was a little poor, but after hard work, she spoke very fluently, And the pronunciation has changed a lot, at least very standard.


    Ling Weiwei said with emotion: "this girl is really cruel..."


    Ling Weiwei stepped forward and patted her. She said with a smile, "come on, fight for the first place in the class this time..."


    Nie Wen tried to smile, nodded and said: "well, I will try my best."


    Her smile was very sunny and touching, and the light of hope was in her eyes.


    "Wei Wei, do you know?" Nie Wen said with a light smile: "now I finally know that as long as I work hard, heaven will never fail me..."


    Ling Weiwei moved in her heart and said: "yes, as long as I work hard, the sky will live up to me."


    They cheered each other for a while, and then they entered the examination room respectively. The examination lasted for two days, and it was finally over, and the days were slowly passing. It was the end of March, and it was about to enter the beginning of April.


    In fact, the results of the mid-term exam are not much worse. Nie Wen is the second in her class, and now she is not a little transparent in her class. At least she is the goal of many people to catch up. Ling Weiwei is still wandering in the middle of the class, but her English has improved a lot.


    Ye Yan is still the first.


    When the weather is getting warmer and warmer, Ye Yan and Chen Shi are going to Hong Kong to do business. Chen says in a low voice: "Yan Yan, be careful when you go. You''re carrying snacks. I''ll ask you to bring more people, and then ask your grandfather to call the governor of Hong Kong..."


    "Grandfather, you are confused. If you care, you will be confused. If you let the governor know, will he not be aware of it? This matter is extremely confidential. I don''t want anyone to know... "Ye Yan said.


    Chen sighed and said, "I know you can''t be stopped. It''s the eagle that always soars in the sky, and you are destined to achieve great things. Yan Yan, be careful. I don''t want you to take yourself in for Indonesia''s sake. Although it''s cruel for me to say that, no matter how much life there is, you can''t be worth it. Lao ye and I are only your grandson, You can''t do anything, Chen Shi... "


    Without waiting for Mr. Chen to speak, Chen Shi said: "don''t worry, old man. Even if I risk my life, I will protect the young master. I will never let him have anything to do..."


    "You don''t have to worry, grandfather. They just ask for money. I offer business. Where is the risk?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "I know you care about me, but don''t care, it''s chaotic. Chen Shi has also dealt with Falcon''s people. It''s ok..."

 Chapter 134

    "It''s OK." Chen was a little reluctant to give up and said, "Yan Yan has really grown up." He really wanted to go with him, but he was afraid of causing trouble to Ye Yan. After thinking about it, he gave up and told him something.


    Ye Yan also comforted him that he would not leave until tomorrow, but he was busy pacifying the old man first.


    No matter how heroic Mr. Chen is, he is still an old man in his twilight days. He has a lot of worries. When he was young, he was full of determination and was not afraid of anything. When he was old, he only pursued his children and grandchildren around him. He is also a lonely old man.


    "Before falcon, because he had other tasks, he just took time out recently. He just hoped that everything would be in time..." Ye Yan said in a deep voice: "I don''t worry about leaving it to other mercenaries..."


    "Other mercenaries have been making preparations and doing other things for a long time. With them, there should be no big problems. Even if some of them are involved with others, they are also suffering from no evidence. As long as there is no evidence, no one can say that it is our problem in China, that is to let them suffer from boring losses..." Chen Shidao said.


    Now he also knows what Ye Yan wants to do. Although he was surprised at the beginning, after knowing the cause and effect, as a Chinese who has been working in the border for many years, he can''t bear such humiliation. So he is filled with righteous indignation and tries to help Ye Yan, although he doesn''t know how many things Ye Yan can change, But at least do what they should do, especially when they have the ability.


    If you have no ability, you can''t do anything. But if you know it will happen, and if you have a little strength, you can''t be helpless. It''s all compatriots. It''s really impossible for them to stand idly by


    If you don''t have passion, you will be a Chinese in vain. As a matter of fact, Chen Shi, who was born in the army, was the most enthusiastic.


    Mr. Chen nodded and said: "if you help Yan Yan, I can relax. You come from different backgrounds. You have been in the special forces for so many years, and your rank was not low. If you didn''t insist on retiring, where would the military headquarters let you go? Do you regret it now?"


    "I can''t say I regret it. Besides, I''m more free now. I can do more things with the young master..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "old Chen knew my situation in those years. How could I regret it? If I hadn''t retired in those years, I didn''t know that my family was in such a situation. If I hadn''t followed the young master to a city, I don''t know when I can find Xiaohao... "


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "you''d like to be open. How many people try their best to get to your position, but you just throw it away. It''s also a spirited young man. For your family, I also know what kind of temperament you are. It''s rare that you are so young and have such awareness. It''s just that heaven doesn''t have a heart. That''s why you follow Ye Yan and do well. I hope one day you can soar in the sky like before, No, Maybe we can fly higher and farther... "


    Chen Shi was happy in his heart. Looking at Chen''s appreciative eyes, he immediately gave a military salute and said in a very serious and neat way: "yes."


    Mr. Chen laughed and said, "now, although you have retired from the army, you still don''t look like ordinary people. When you go out with Yan Yan, remember to hide. Don''t be so courteous. It''s too eye-catching. Now we don''t pay attention to these."


    Chen Shi blushed and said: "it''s not the same as usual, but just a little excited."


    "As for Lin Hao, I''ll take care of him. Don''t worry..." Chen said with a smile, "Yan Yan, please give it to you..."


    Chen Shi said, "don''t worry, Mr. Chen."


    Old Chen laughed and said, "Yan Yan, go and say goodbye to your sweetheart. There must be a lot to say..."


    Chen Shi and Ye Yan were embarrassed by his smiling face, especially when Ye Yan''s face was a little red and he didn''t speak.


    Old Chen''s bright voice floated out behind him, which made Ye Yan very depressed. How could old man like to make such a joke again recently?


    It''s probably because the nearer he left Hong Kong, the more absent-minded he was, and his grandfather would not be able to see it.


    Ye Yan was a little helpless, but he was still very reluctant. This time, I don''t know how long he would be able to finish his work in Hong Kong. After he went to Hong Kong, he had to go to the United States.


    Things over there have already been dealt with. He has to go there in person, sign and reassure people.


    I''m really reluctant to leave this place with her, but I have to do it.


    Ye Yan closed his eyes, adjusted his depressed mood, went to Ling Weiwei, and said with a smile, "do you want me to bring you anything?"?! Hong Kong is tax-free. It''s very cost-effective to buy many things there, and there are many kinds of things, much more than here.... "


    Ling Weiwei really thought about it. After a long time, she said, "if you think about it, there''s nothing special to buy. Otherwise, you''ll buy some tonics. Just don''t buy any clothes. The family really can''t pile up any more. It takes up space, and it''s hard for you to take..."


    "What kind of tonic?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "You can buy it. You can choose the rare but expensive ones in China. It''s cheaper to buy them there..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "but the most important thing is that people should be complete and come back safely."


    "That''s OK. Other things don''t matter. Bring them if you can. Pull them down if you don''t have time... You don''t have to care too much." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan''s heart was very hot. Seeing that she was really concerned about herself, he immediately put aside the sadness of parting.


    Ling Weiwei, Ling Weiwei


    Ye Yan called in his heart, but he didn''t dare to call it out. His face was still calm, and he said: "don''t worry, if you want me to bring it, I will bring it back..."


    When Ling Weiwei smiles, Ye Yan pauses for a long time and says in a low voice: "I really hope we can go abroad together..." I really hope I won''t leave you for a moment.


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said, "there will be opportunities in the future. Aren''t we still very young now?"?! Still afraid of not going abroad? Now go out more and be my guide in the future... "


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right. I''ll be the guide first, and then I''ll take you out to play..."


    "Good." Ling Weiwei was happy, patted him on the shoulder and said: "come on, I will study hard and try to catch up with you during this period of time. Even if I can''t catch up, I don''t want to be too shameful."


    Ye Yan chuckled and said, "come on. Also, eat more and grow taller... "


    Ling Weiwei glared at him and immediately gave him a smile. They laughed innocently, but only Ye Yan knew what was hidden in his heart. It was the kind of emotion that was about to break through his chest. His eyes were so deep that when she didn''t notice, they always focused on her.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "Lin Hao is very busy recently. Don''t bother him if you have nothing to do."


    Ling Weiwei rolled her eyes and said: "I study every day and I''m very busy, OK?! How can I bother him every day? "


    Ye Yan smiles, so he can rest assured.


    Chen Shi also said everything to Lin Hao. Lin Hao said, "don''t worry, uncle. I will take good care of grandfather Chen. Don''t worry."


    Chen Shi patted him on the head, but Lin Hao wanted to avoid it. He said in a low voice, "uncle, I''m growing up now. Why do you always pat me on the head?"


    Chen Shi was happy and said, "are you still shy? No matter how old you are, you are also my nephew. For me, you will always be a child... "


    Lin Hao''s eyes were sour. He quickly turned his head and said, "how can you be like this? Do you expect children to grow up forever? "


    The more Chen Shi looked at him, the more worried he was. At last, he sighed and said, "when I''m away, you must take care of yourself and remember to eat more. Do you know?"?! I''m not sure when I''ll return. It depends on the young master''s arrangement... "


    "Uncle, you too. When you get there, you have to eat more, even if you don''t like your appetite. If you are so strong, it will be too sad to lose weight..." Lin Hao said with a smile, but his voice could not hide his worry.


    "Don''t worry..." Chen Shi said: "my uncle is used to carrying out tasks outside. What hard conditions have you never experienced?"?! It''s better to go out with the young master now than at that time... "


    "Is it dangerous?" Lin Hao was a little worried and said, "I don''t know what you are going to do? But anyway, we must come back alive... "


    "It''s not like you''re exaggerating. It''s not going to war..." Chen Shi said with a smile.


    Lin Hao doesn''t speak. Chen Shi knows that he is really worried, though he doesn''t know where the child''s intuition comes from. Chen Shi felt a little distressed when he thought about it. This contact with the leader of Falcon and other mercenaries is still dangerous, but he will come back alive, and the young master can''t afford to lose.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as terrible as you think..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "I will come back safely..."


    Lin Hao nodded. There was something unique in his eyes. Chen Shi was his only relative. Naturally, he didn''t want anything to happen to him. In fact, his intuition as a little beast is really strong.


    Before, Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen Shi and Mr. Ye Yan often hid in their study and muttered, but they still couldn''t let him know. Lin Hao was a little confused. If it was an economic matter, there was really no need to hide it from him, then it must be other dangerous things, and it also needed a level of confidentiality.


    Although Lin Hao was curious, he didn''t ask, but his intuition was really strong. He took a worried look at Chen Shi and said, "uncle, you must come back safely..."


    Chen Shi gave him a man''s hug with sour eyes. They were silent, leaving only the irreplaceable warmth between their relatives.


    Chen Shi and Ye Yan, with a line of bodyguards, left, but with the people, each is a master.


    First transfer from city a to Shanghai, then from Shanghai to Hong Kong.


    Calculating their time to arrive, Chen and Lin are a little lonely and helpless. They usually live at home with four people. It''s really crowded and warm, but now there are only two of them. They feel that their home is suddenly deserted


    Lin Hao is also a considerate person. He spends a lot of time with Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen knows very well. Sometimes he talks about ancient times with him, and sometimes he takes a walk with him. They don''t mention those things, especially about Chen Shi and Ye Yan.


    Lin Hao was also a smart man. Knowing that Chen would never say anything, he asked nothing and pretended not to know. Such a degree makes Mr. Chen look at it with new eyes.


    Sometimes when playing chess with him, Mr. Chen would smile at Lin Hao and say, "you are very good. You deserve to be Chen Shi''s nephew. That''s your temperament. In the future..."


    Mr. Chen laughed and said nothing. This kind of temperament, and Ye Yan have a fight, such a person, sooner or later, will soar in the blue sky. Now it''s just a shoal.


    Give him a little resources, he will be able to handy use of very good, and then soar.


    With a smile, Lin Hao said, "where can I compare with the old man..."


    Mr. Chen laughed and said, "you don''t ask anything. That''s smart. I like your temperament..."

 Chapter 135

    Lin Hao laughed and said, "it''s hard to make the old man like this. It''s my pleasure... "


    Mr. Chen''s mood is more and more joyful. These days, he is quietly accompanied, bit by bit. Mr. Chen knows that this child, who does not show mountains or dew, should do so spontaneously, rather than being instructed by Mr. Chen.


    "Your Internet cafe is still open, isn''t it?" Old Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s expanding. When the golden age of these years is over, I''m going to be a game company again..." Lin Hao said with a smile: "I''m young, and I''ll have more places for the old man to talk about in the future..."


    "I don''t know about these, but I''ll ask your uncle, Wei Wei and Yan Yan more in the future. Even if they don''t understand these, they can help you..." Chen said with a smile: "do a good job..."


    "... well." Lin Hao is not sad not happy smile should be, very calm. This mood is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The child


    When Chen Laoyi smiles, he is in a better mood. He also values Lin Hao a little. In his spare time, he will mention something about him intentionally or unintentionally. Chen laobi has many experiences and has worked in the Ministry of Finance for many years. He has some experience, which is irreplaceable.


    Lin Hao was eager to learn, and he became more and more serious. What Mr. Chen mentioned was the essence, which made him feel better. Later, he became more and more attached to Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen is also very satisfied with this disciple. The master and the apprentice get along happily.


    In his spare time, Mr. Chen went to Ling''s house to help him do something, talk about people''s livelihood and economy, and then stretch his arms and legs to drink some tea.


    Ling Weiwei also looks after the old man in her spare time, but she doesn''t dare to contact him more for fear that the old man will show her something. Although she accompanies him, she seldom talks with him and never talks deeply. She often sits near the old man with a book.


    Mr. Chen sometimes glances at her, but never asks for anything special. Therefore, in Ling Weiwei''s opinion, Mr. Chen doesn''t see anything at all. In addition, she has always been very careful, and now she is more relieved. At last, she is relieved.


    Mr. Chen kept quiet and occasionally observed her, but Ling Weiwei didn''t find out any more, and her vigilance was greatly reduced.


    The more Chen Laoyue saw her earnest spirit, the more he liked it. But he didn''t ask anything and got along well with Ling''s family.


    It''s just that Ling Weiwei and Lin Hao have been together for a long time, but Chen has seen something. Lin Hao, in particular, sometimes stares at Ling Weiwei with his attentive eyes. Although the gaze time is very short, that kind of eyes can still be seen by old people who have been eating for many years.


    But Ling Weiwei didn''t notice anything.


    Ye Yan, Lin Hao... It''s incredible that this girl should have such charm. It''s clear that her appearance is not outstanding.


    Looking up at the sky, Mr. Chen thought to himself that Ye Yan and Lin Hao are very human, but they don''t like to look at people. They look at her inner world


    When Chen thinks about it like this, he is a little speechless. He says that most of the young people admire their sweetheart''s appearance first, and then their inner feelings?!


    How come it doesn''t work when you get to Ling Weiwei?! It''s strange.


    Chen was a little uncomfortable. He sighed and asked with a smile: "Xiao Hao, how do you know Wei Wei?"


    Lin haodun said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. She saved me..."


    "..." Mr. Chen asked no more. Really... Let him say something. Three people''s bad relationship.


    I hope these three people won''t get hurt in the future.


    It''s normal for Lin Hao to be saved by her, appreciate her and notice her uniqueness, but what does Ye Yan say?!


    It''s too mysterious to lock her in the crowd at the first sight. This child, old Chen frowning and his grandson, really has the ability to make people headache, and has a bit of keen intuition, but he has deep love roots at such a young age.


    Old Chen thought that he had a headache. With Ye Yan''s perseverance, it was really hard to say what happened in the future.


    Ye Yan has few people and things he wants, but once he takes a fancy to them and puts them in his heart, he wants to get them anyway.


    Ye Yan is a bit paranoid indeed. It''s because I haven''t been cared for by my parents since I was a child. Inevitably, I have some biases and defects in my temperament. I''m more sharp and paranoid than ordinary people.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Chen felt a little guilty. He blamed his daughter and son-in-law for their selfishness. Giving birth to a child was just like completing a task. They went away naturally and naturally. They didn''t care about their son at all. They just suffered from Ye Yan


    Mr. Chen looks at Lin Hao and Ling Weiwei. No matter what happens to his grandchildren, let them solve it by themselves. No matter whether it''s career or emotion, he can at most guide them.


    Ling Weiwei knows nothing now, which is also a kind of happiness. So he didn''t say anything.


    Actually, it''s not that Ling Weiwei doesn''t know anything about it, but that she knows her face so well that she can''t think of peach blossom at all. In addition, she has a relatively old mental age, so it''s impossible for her to think of emotion. If it''s two years later, maybe she''ll notice it. After all, she has grown up at that time


    Chen put his mind into his stomach and said with a smile: "this chicken soup is very good, very fragrant..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at the time, and then he went to the side of the stove and looked at the stone pot. He smiled and said, "... Very fragrant. This is a chicken. It is a chicken that has been raised for two years. It is best for stewing ginseng soup. It''s better to have a good ginseng, but it also has a bitter smell. Some people may not get used to it, but whatever they do, they should eat some of them. We should eat the tonic brought by the master. It''s not good to keep it for a long time. Besides, we don''t have the conditions to keep it, so as not to spoil these good things... "


    Lin Hao came up to smell and laughed. "What a little fire stew for two hours, it''s almost awesome, but it''s just ginseng. I don''t know if it''s really filling up. It''s very powerful. I don''t feel very special about eating. It''s just a little hot on my body..."


    "This is the old ginseng. It''s no big deal if it''s a little shorter..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "old ginseng can''t eat too much, otherwise it''s really too much, but it''s a loss of health..."


    "No matter how bitter ginseng is, at least it can be eaten. Last time I helped you to grind something called Cordyceps sinensis, it really tormented me. Although it didn''t taste bitter, it was boiled in the soup after grinding, because after seeing its original appearance, I really wanted to vomit. I was disgusted to death. No matter how nutritious it was, I was afraid. Instead, I swallowed it hard, It''s really killing me. Maybe I don''t have this kind of life. It''s really hard to eat... "Lin Hao said helplessly.


    Ling Weiwei and Mr. Chen both laughed. Ling Ming was also very happy and said, "you child, you have such a good thing that no one else can think of. You are afraid..."


    "He is young and normal..." old Chen laughs.


    "Anyway, I really don''t know why these things are precious, expensive and nutritious, but how can the taste and shape be so strange..." Lin Hao said helplessly: "if they are delicious and delicious, how good they are, don''t they have the best of both worlds?"?! Delicious things are not nutritious, and nutritious things are rarely nutritious. God is really fair... "


    Listen to Ling Weiwei big music, way: "how to have that kind of good thing?! You really want to be beautiful. These are medicinal materials. It''s good to have this kind of taste. There''s something more strange. You haven''t eaten it before... "


    Lin Hao shook his head helplessly and said, "I can''t afford it. I''m just suffering. Fortunately, I have western medicine now. If we take Chinese medicine every day, I''ll have to go crazy. I hope I won''t get sick all my life..."


    Ling Weiwei really couldn''t smile any more. She said with a smile: "you are a person. What can I say about you?"


    "Actually, a few days ago, I went to a western restaurant with some people from the industrial and commercial bureau to have dinner, drink coffee, steak and other Western things. Anyway, I can''t taste anything, but I can still eat it. If it''s expensive, I won''t say anything. Although I still like Chinese food, later they served a cup of coffee, and the clerk told me very proud, This is a kind of bean pulled by a cat, which makes me sick and vomit on the spot. The shop assistant despises me very much. They are high-grade, so let them drink cat excrement. I really can''t afford it, and I really don''t understand what the psychology is. I''m a layman. If I can''t get high-grade, I''ll still eat thousands of yuan for that meal... "Lin Hao said wordlessly," I cook at home, A few thousand yuan is enough for a year''s board expenses... "


    The crowd burst into laughter. Even Wang Xiaoyu, Li Ya and Zhang Qiang, who came in, were too happy to laugh.


    "This kid talks straight, but I like it..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "don''t go to such a place next time. We Chinese will eat Chinese food and drink tea. It''s not a trend to drink cat excrement..."


    "That''s it..." Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya also added: "don''t pay attention to them next time..."


    Ling Ming was speechless and said: "it turns out that Westerners drink this every day. I can''t imagine..."


    Ling Weiwei was quite open-minded, and said: "you just don''t talk about them. In fact, the cat beans are pretty good. We Chinese don''t still eat bird''s nest. What''s bird''s nest? Swallow''s saliva. As long as it''s nutritious, we can eat it, right?"


    After listening for a while, the crowd was speechless and looked at Ling Weiwei. She couldn''t speak and laughed. Lin Hao also looked at her helplessly.


    Mr. Chen laughed and said frankly: "these two children love to tell the truth. Ha ha, they are interesting. Anyway, human beings are very strange. They are really strange. Ha ha..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "you girl..." she chuckled and poked her head and said: "some of them are good. Don''t talk nonsense. They''re serving food..."


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "no matter how bitter the chicken soup is, we have to drink it all. It''s a good thing. We can''t eat it in the future. We''d better take the blessing of the old man, otherwise we can''t remember to eat it all our lives..."


    All the people laughed and brought the dishes to the table. All the people sat around the table. Ling Ming said with a smile: "it''s still a good day now. The sun is warm. It''s the warmest to eat and drink in the yard..."


    "Yes..." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "I used to be very busy in the imperial capital. I don''t have much time to be so busy. I live a comfortable life like this..."


    "The old man also drinks a little..." Zhang Qiang poured some wine for him and said: "this is sweet scented osmanthus wine. Chen Shi bought it and left it behind. He said that it''s low in degree, which is most suitable for the old people to drink. He won''t get drunk and can warm his body. The old man should drink less..."


    Mr. Chen answered with a smile. He picked up the cup and smelled it. He said with a smile, "it''s really aged. It''s very fragrant. It''s very refreshing..."


    "We don''t know how to taste this. It''s not like the old man is used to seeing good things, but this wine is really delicious. It''s not good and soft. It''s most suitable for middle-aged people to drink..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    Mr. Chen answered with a smile, eating vegetables, drinking wine, and drinking a bowl of ginseng chicken soup, but he seldom moved meat dishes, most of which were vegetarian dishes. People are also used to it. They know that he has to maintain it and can''t eat more meat, so they don''t force him. It''s just that after a long time, people are used to putting vegetable dishes in front of him, and they will fry more fragrant vegetable dishes for the old man to eat slowly

 Chapter 136

    While eating, Aunt Huang holds Nini to feed. When Bruce Lee and tiger are old, they don''t need to be fed. They sit and eat happily. Aunt Huang said with a smile: "Chen Shi and Ye Yan have been out for a long time, and they don''t know when they will come back!"?! Is there something important to do? Ye Yan is still studying. Although he has good grades, he can''t be careless. It''s better to come back to school early... "


    "Yes, so as not to be chased back by our Weiwei. The child has been studying very hard recently..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    The crowd began to laugh.


    Old Chen said with a smile: "I also hope they can come back early, but I can''t urge them to do it well. Wait slowly. If they don''t do well in the exam, let them stay at grade one and go to a class with Weiwei..."


    "That''s a shame, but there''s also a class with Weiwei. It''s just that he''s one year older... It''s not good to repeat..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "Ye Yan''s grades are good, and he doesn''t want to repeat..."


    Other people laugh too.


    Only Lin Hao frowned and didn''t speak. He thought to himself that even the old man was planning for Ye Yan and Wei Wei. For a moment, his mood was a little complicated and bitter. When he drank the ginseng soup into his mouth, it wasn''t as bitter as his heart. It was really mixed. He knew that he had no hope for a long time, but... Now, listening to the old man''s words, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    He ate with his head down, but his face didn''t show.


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed to hear this and said: "Dad, mom, Ye Yan, be careful when he comes back to settle with you. His grades are good. You don''t have to worry about it. He won''t be repeated. He''s Xueba. Even if he doesn''t attend class, he''s still number one. He''ll die if he''s compared with others... You don''t understand..."


    "Well, well, we don''t understand. He''s a genius..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "in front of a genius, there''s a lot of pressure. Study hard, but don''t be too reluctant..."


    After hearing this, Ling Weiwei felt more like she had been mended. It''s better not to comfort her. Her parents are really simple and funny.


    Mr. Chen laughed and said, "I also want them to come back early..."


    The old man really missed these two people. They also want to, but they can''t compare with his old man''s missing for his grandson and Lin Hao''s missing for his uncle. So they did not dare to mention it again, which made them sad.


    They are all smart people and never ask what they are going to do. Mr. Chen feels much more relaxed.


    Here... It''s nice. I don''t have so many tact in speaking. Although everyone has no mind, it''s very simple. Although he doesn''t know how to speak, it makes people feel comfortable.


    Ling Weiwei calculates the date. They have been away for more than 20 days. It''s early may now. The weather is too warm. There will be signs of heat soon. I don''t know when they will come back.


    It''s just Indonesia. It''s only a few days


    At home, she really has no channel to pay attention to international affairs, so she knows nothing about the situation of the authorities. At home, she blocks news. Ling Weiwei is helpless and worried. Although she knows that Mr. Chen may know, she can''t ask.


    Can only secretly observe Chen''s face, see his face is OK, Ling Weiwei is put some heart.


    Just as the date is getting closer and closer, Ling Weiwei''s heart is unavoidably raised, a little absent-minded. Recently, she was a little preoccupied. Lin Hao was a very sensitive person. Naturally, she found out. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t ask. She thought that she might miss Ye Yan.


    Lin Hao thought to himself that he was really a useless person. He was afraid to ask for answers he didn''t want to hear. But no matter how he secretly spurned himself, he did not dare to ask. He could only turn his mind to his career and work harder.


    Nie Wen also found out, a little confused, but she still looked for an opportunity and said to Ling Weiwei: "what''s the matter with you recently?"?! I''m absent-minded in class, and I don''t look very well. Is something wrong? "


    Ling Weiwei calmed down and said: "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m just a little flustered. I don''t know why I can''t calm down..."


    How can she say the real reason? She can only say it in a vague way.


    Nie Wen said with a smile: "you always say that I don''t want to put too much pressure on myself, and you don''t want to do the same. Since what happened has happened, if what hasn''t happened can''t be stopped, it''s just a matter of destiny. Don''t think about it too much. As the saying goes, forgive others, I have to tell you, forgive yourself, forgive yourself..."


    Ling Weiwei suddenly opened up and felt a touch in her heart. She said: "Xiaowen, thank you for enlightening me."


    "What do we have to say, thank you?" Nie Wen said with a smile: "encourage each other, never fear, go straight ahead, live up to the sky, live up to yourself..."


    "Good." Ling Weiwei smiles. Her heart is full of shock. Nie Wen is right. If it''s really irreparable, she won''t think about it any more. Why bother others? She also doesn''t believe that with her own power and Ye Yan''s own power, she can turn the tide. How much she can do is to listen to the destiny


    From then on, Ling Weiwei really didn''t think about it any more. She only concentrated on studying hard, enjoying the fun of rebirth, and waiting for Ye Yan to come back.


    Her rebirth is not for her own trouble. After thinking about all this, Ling Weiwei finally spared herself.


    Ye Yan, who is far away in Hong Kong, is busy. After listening to the report, Chen Shi looks at Ye Yan''s tired look and says, "young master, we have done our best. Things still happen and there is no way to do it. Let go of ourselves..."


    "... I know, but I won''t easily spare these people, tooth for tooth, blood for blood. Even if my ability is limited now, I can''t influence the whole pattern of Indonesia, but one day, I will do it..." Ye Yan reddened his eyes and said, "... In front of these dead lives, I must do something to be at ease, or how to tell them, Tell Weiwei that if Weiwei knows, she doesn''t know how to be sad... "


    Now Chen Shi already knows that Ling Weiwei has the ability to predict. He also has a little emotion when listening to what he said, saying: "we''ve done our best, and Ling Weiwei will understand..."


    "You don''t understand. She was very sad just to see it. Fortunately, she didn''t experience what happened with her own eyes..." Ye Yan whispered.


    Chen Shi sighed and knew that Ling Weiwei was a breath in Ye Yan''s heart. He said, "young master, do you want to continue?"


    "Of course, continue..." Ye Yan said: "how much can we save?"


    "OK..." Chen Shi nodded and said: "after the incident, many people have gone abroad. Now, Singapore, Hong Kong and Taiwan have come forward to receive refugees. If Ling Weiwei''s estimation was correct at the beginning, the number of victims has decreased a lot... Maybe it''s a historical necessity, but we''ve got a foot in it, The number of victims has been reduced a lot. It''s God''s grace. Don''t think much about it in the future, young master... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes were red and he didn''t speak. Chen Shi knew that he hated deeply in his heart and was afraid that he would get into the magic barrier too deeply, so he didn''t want to let him touch these things.


    Chen Shi said: "the matter has gradually come to an end. It must have been under great control. Young master, let''s go to the United States. You don''t have to sit in Hong Kong for the rest. After going to the United States, Ling Weiwei is waiting for the young master to go back, and the old man. Don''t tell them to wait... "


    Ye Yan closed his eyes, nodded, and said, "I made an agreement with her that I would go to the world cup. The time is coming..."


    Chen Shi was a bit impatient and said, "I''ll keep an eye on the things here. There won''t be any accidents. I promise."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard. Compared with the young master, what''s the difference?" Chen Shi said: "I''ve seen this kind of thing a lot before. Although it''s cruel, I can stand it. The young master is still young. I just hope you don''t change your mind and don''t be influenced too much..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t..."


    Chen Shi said in a low voice: "that''s good. We have done all we have to do. Mr. Ye, Mr. Chen and our people are also arranging for refugees to take refuge. The next thing is to finish the work. There are still many people who do not want to leave Indonesia. After all, it is their home. They have settled there for at least three to five generations. How can they put everything down and leave? Although they are Chinese, they are already Indonesians in essence, and they have a strong sense of belonging. This time, China has not come out in public, and has done a lot of help secretly, It''s up to heaven to save these people. Heaven may not disobey it, but for those who really want to leave, we will save as much as we can. Young master, don''t think much about it... "


    "Their idea is very normal. We think they are Chinese, but they don''t think they are Chinese. Naturally, they won''t accept the overt kindness. That''s all..." Ye Yan said wearily: "no matter whether they are appreciated or not, we only do what we should do. Besides, I only do it for Wei Wei''s sake, For the sake of my grandfather and grandfather, for my own sake, it''s never to make them appreciate... "Ye Yan can''t even show up in public. Everything he did was secret and could not be publicized to the public. After all, the people he sent were chasing the generals of the Indonesian military headquarters


    "It''s good for the young master to be open-minded. Chen Shi only hopes that after this, the young master can forget these things and continue his life..." Chen Shi said in a low voice: "when I joined the army, I was also very affected after carrying out the task. I killed for the first time, and I couldn''t sleep for the first time. One day, I was in a muddle, and my mind was full of these things, and there were more serious things than me, Most of them even hit the wall with their heads, and they are half crazy. I don''t want the young master to become like this. I will be very sad. The old man and Ling Weiwei will not have the heart to... "


    "I''m not so vulnerable. Besides, I didn''t kill people myself, so I won''t be affected so much. I''ll be fine in three or five days..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "I just have a little feeling that there are many strange things in this world. There are places of peace and countries of war. Many people in Indonesia are suffering, but those who don''t know, those who are not affected, I''ve been paying close attention to the world cup wholeheartedly, and now I don''t know anything about Indonesia at home... "


    "People are like this, always avoid to accept too much suffering, that will only be more heavy heart, if the heart is full of these, how to move forward, the pursuit of happiness, is human nature..." Chen Shidao.


    "The truth you realized is still so profound, I''m not as good as you..." Ye Yan forced a smile and said: "thank you for understanding me..."


    "In fact, I just experienced a lot of these, so I don''t want to see the young master become like this. It''s a very difficult process, and it takes a lot of courage to overcome it. Those who only see the photos may not understand it at all, but those who have experienced great trauma. If they don''t come out well, they may have to keep it in mind for a lifetime, It''s a wound... "Chen Shi said in a low voice:" young master, take your time, face it squarely and solve it. After all, there are many such things. There will be many more in the future. You must keep a correct attitude. Don''t let hatred blind your eyes. You must be calm and calm again... "

 Chapter 137

    "... well." Ye Yan paused for a long time and said, "I will come out. Everything is not allowed for me to have any war psychological trauma. I am the blood of my grandfather and grandfather. They came down from the battlefield without any trauma. I have no reason to just witness some real things and leave such humiliating things behind..."


    Ye Yan said faintly, with a sharp light in his eyes. He said: "it''s not too late to avenge in ten years. I won''t let Indonesia go easily. Even if it''s only civilians who are injured in the future, I won''t be soft hearted. This time, it''s also Chinese civilians who are injured, but the perpetrators are also ordinary people in Indonesia. They are more numb people who don''t help themselves in the face of death, They will be punished one by one. "


    When Chen Shi saw that he was indifferent, he knew that the hatred really existed in his heart. He sighed for a moment, and didn''t persuade him not to do it in the future.


    What Ye Yan determined must be done.


    Moreover, the mercenaries he sends now are not just revenge. What Ye Yan wants to say is that if he has the ability in the future, he will certainly bring down Indonesia''s economy, and he will not come forward as China, but will do it with his own strength.


    Ye Yan is very vindictive. However, as a Chinese, Chen Shi feels very happy. As long as Ye Yan has the ability, he agrees.


    Ye Yan sat and thought for a long time, then stood up and said, "go back to have a rest, ask Jack for me, I''ll see him tomorrow, and then go to America..."


    "Is..." Chen Shi should a, two people this just went back to the hotel to rest.


    The next morning, Ye Yan talked with Jack, who was excited to meet again, for a long time before he went to the airport. Jack went to see him off in person. Until he passed the security check, he came out reluctantly, with worship in his eyes.


    Back to the company, his assistant came forward and said: "is that young man from the mainland?"?! Why is the president so respectful? "


    Because of Ye Yan''s guidance, Jack''s company is now the first in the industry, and he has left other fund companies a few blocks away, and the scale of his company is far from the original.


    Jack frowned and said, "tell everyone in the company that if you see this person next time, you can''t neglect him. Even if the governor comes, you can''t neglect him..."


    The assistant was surprised. Is this young master more important than the governor in Jack''s mind. What is the reason? He didn''t dare to go deep into it. He just answered the order and went on. His suspicions became more and more. Can''t he succeed? The development speed of the company can''t do without the help of this mysterious young man from the mainland?!


    Does he have an extraordinary origin? What kind of leader''s family?! But why do you have a close relationship with a fund company like them


    Jack doesn''t care about his assistant''s conjecture. He immediately rushes to the office and continues to operate according to Ye Yan''s instructions. The money he makes makes makes his mouth bigger and bigger.


    This Ye Yan is really like opening a plug-in. Is it really strange that he can understand God''s idea and do whatever he wants


    Jack thinks so, but his respect for Ye Yan is from the inside out, from the outside to the inside, and he is almost eloquent. If there is a God in the world, Jack''s respect for Ye Yan is much heavier than that of God.


    Ye Yan went to the United States. The fund company he set up accumulated a lot of things. He wanted to go back to China earlier, but he was delayed for another 20 days. He dealt with the past affairs, made several important decisions, and asked them to pay more attention to the companies she said, Let them pay attention to seize the opportunity and make sure to inject capital. This is the only way to get things done. Ye Yan is finally relieved


    His fund company has also been operating in an orderly manner


    Ye Yan finished everything, and then returned to China. By the time he returned home, it was early June, and Indonesia was almost done. But his people didn''t dare to be careless and continue to operate. Chen Shi kept on calling every day. He was so busy that he didn''t touch the ground. Even in the face of Lin Hao, he just met in a hurry and disappeared


    Lin Hao was a little distressed to see that his uncle was so busy, but as long as he came back safely, he was relieved, and privately stewed a lot of good soup for him to drink. He whispered: "uncle, you''ve really lost a lot of weight, but it''s good to come back safely..."


    Chen Shi''s throat is a little hoarse. Because he talks on the phone every day, he coughs and says: "it''s OK. I''ll come back when I''m free. I''ll be busy for a while. Xiao Hao, you have to take good care of yourself. My uncle can''t take care of you for the time being. If you can take good care of yourself, I can rest assured..."


    Lin Hao nodded and said, "although you are busy, you still need to drink soup. Remember to come back every day to drink tonic soup..."


    Chen Shi nodded and drank all the soup. Then he got up and left, but his heart was really warm and unspeakable.


    Some people care. It''s different.


    When he was in the army in those difficult times, what he was most afraid of was being alone. That kind of physical suffering is not concerned, the real pain is that kind of boundless loneliness.


    Now, his demons have long passed, and there are people around him who care about him. Chen Shi''s heart is really unspeakable warmth. So... It''s really good.


    Lin Hao looked at his back and sighed. Although he was distressed, he couldn''t say it. He had to think about helping him cook more soup. All he could do was this. Although he really didn''t know what he was still busy with when he returned to China


    Ye Yan is even more so. As soon as he comes back, he locks himself up in his study and mutters to Mr. Chen that he is too thin to do anything. Obviously, he is too busy to get off the line.


    When Ling Weiwei came to see him, she was stunned to see him and said: "how can you be so thin?" Even she didn''t realize that her tone was full of heartache.


    Ye Yan said helplessly: "the food in the United States doesn''t suit the appetite, so it''s like this." And mental anxiety.


    "Is there Chinatown over there?" Ling Weiwei is more distressed and guilty.


    "It''s far away. We are busy with many things every day. We don''t have time to eat at all. Chen Shi is also busy. We all want to finish our work quickly and come back early, so we don''t pay any attention to these. Now we''re back, and it''s the same to eat more to make up for it. Don''t think about it..." Ye Yan comforted her: "I''m still young, I''ll be thinner, and I''ll be back soon..."


    Ling Weiwei felt a little uncomfortable and said: "it''s really hard for you to deal with so many things, such a big thing. Ye Yan, I''m sorry. I''ve pushed everything to you. I''m useless..."


    She frowned and said: "all this must be hard. I know the pain. I know... Ye Yan, you don''t have to hide it from me..."


    Ye Yan suddenly hugged her, patted her on the back and said: "don''t think about it. I''m much stronger than you think. Besides, things are going well, but it''s impossible to change everyone''s ending. So... Weiwei, don''t think about anything, don''t ask anything. It''s very good. Everyone has got the best result. It''s just adding trouble to ask..."


    "I don''t ask, don''t ask..." Ling Weiwei closed her eyes, sighed and said: "Ye Yan, if you are very sad, you must tell me, don''t hold it hard by yourself..."


    "I know, I know, you can rest assured..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I''ll be busy for a while. We''ll go to France later. When we''re busy, we''ll go to relax, take a vacation and gamble together..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were sour, sighed and said: "you''re busy, you can''t go. Besides, the flood season is coming soon, but you can''t get away from it..."


    "I don''t have much to do with it. The people on it are busy. It''s not my turn. Don''t worry, I can go..." Ye Yan comforted her and said, "I brought some donkey hide gelatin, Malaysian bird''s nest and some American ginseng back. I didn''t have time to go out and buy them. All the people from the bottom went out and picked the most expensive ones casually. Go and see if it''s expensive, I''ve been cheated. If it''s good, I''ll stew some to eat. Let''s eat together... "


    Ling Weiwei felt uncomfortable. Seeing that he was so busy, she was still thinking about what she had said. She sighed, but she didn''t say anything. She just said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll make some soup for you and Chen Shi later. You can eat it together..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "speak to your parents. I''ll talk to them when I''m free."


    "They don''t get in the way. They don''t think much. You''re busy..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile. She couldn''t bear to see him thin. For a moment, she felt a little uncomfortable. She turned around and went out. As soon as she left Ye Yan, her tears came down.


    Ling Ming saw her crying back, a little flustered, said: "what''s the matter?! Is there anything wrong with Ye Yan?! Recently, I saw that he came back, but he didn''t come. Is he too busy? "


    Ling Weiwei nodded and hastily collected her tears. Afraid of Ling Ming''s worry, she said, "I think he''s thin and out of shape. I feel very sad. I can''t help crying for a moment... Dad, he brought a lot of tonics back. I think Chen Shi is not thin either. Lin Hao is worried. Let''s all stew some tonic Soup for them. Recently, they are busy and may not be able to come to dinner, Even grandfather Chen is busy... "


    Ling Ming nodded and said: "Weiwei, I can''t deal with these. I''m afraid they will be damaged. You tell me, or I''ll cook them by myself."


    Ling Weiwei nodded.


    Ling Ming sighed: "they are all people who do great things. They didn''t expect to be so busy. Ah, everyone''s life is not easy. Ye Yan has been out for nearly two months. The food in foreign countries must not be delicious at home. Now that he''s back, he doesn''t even have time to eat. It''s really distressing. Ah, we are all very distressed. I don''t know what Xiaohao and the old man will be distressed about. It''s really something that ordinary people can''t do... "


    Ling Weiwei was silent. After a while, she went to stew. She really reproached herself a little, as if all the things were pushed to Ye Yan, which was wrong


    This is really wrong.


    Ling Weiwei bit her lip, a little bit hard, almost bleeding. No matter what happens in the future, face it with him.


    It''s selfish to leave everything to Ye Yan. How can she hide behind him again and again.


    Being young is not an excuse or a reason to avoid. Besides, Ye Yan is only one year older than himself. Although he has the ability and connections, and he can accomplish many things, she can do little, which is not the reason.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She took a deep breath. After several rounds, her eyes burst out with clear light.

 Chapter 138

    Don''t run away, no matter how hard it is. If it happens in the future, she will face it with Ye Yan.


    certain.


    Old Chen was really worried. Seeing Ye Yan coming back like this, he was really worried. However, he didn''t say anything. He just hugged Ye Yan with a smile and said, "good job, my Yan Yan is really grown up now. He can stand in his own way and do great things. My grandfather and old Ye haven''t helped you much in these things, so you do so well..."


    He gave a thumbs up and said: "come on, my good grandson, you are the pride of my grandfather..."


    Ye Yan also hugged the old man, his eyes a little red, he grew up, but his grandfather and grandfather are old, listen to his words, he is very sad in the heart.


    Ye Yan said in a low voice: "who let me shed the blood of the red three generations? I''m your blood. How can I make you lose face? Even if I go abroad, I''m a proud man... "


    "... yes." Mr. Chen laughed and said, "there are many people who can make things in the second generation, but few in the third generation. My yeyan is the pride of my grandfather. As the saying goes, we can''t be rich in the third generation, but it''s not effective for us. My yeyan is so excellent, and his achievements will surpass the glory of our generation."


    "The things that grandfather and grandfather do will last forever. I can''t catch up with them any more, but I''ll try my best..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "how''s grandfather recently?"


    "Not bad, but you..." old Chen distressed way: "in the future must make up, the food outside is not delicious?"


    "Well, it''s better to be at home..." said Ye Yan.


    "Yes, it''s better to be at home..." Chen was very pleased and said: "fortunately, I didn''t tell your grandfather, otherwise he would have to worry to death. If I see you like this now, ah..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I''m fine. I just didn''t eat well and sleep well. I can make up for it. Now I''m young, and Chen Shi has suffered a lot. He''s more bitter than me. I just use my tongue, but he''s always being pushed around by me. Maybe it''s because he has good physical quality, but he doesn''t have much. I''m too thin to look like..."


    "He''s a soldier, and his physical strength is naturally different..." Chen sighed and said, "we''ll make it up together in the future..."


    After another pause, Chen said in a low voice, "Yan Yan, have you not talked with Ling Weiwei about Indonesia?"


    Ye Yan was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said: "not yet. I don''t want to talk about it. It makes her sad..."


    "If you don''t say it, she won''t get to the bottom of it. It''s better for girls to know little about these things, so they can''t bear it..." Chen said: "I also heard the news your grandfather received. It''s a disaster in Indonesia..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were red and he did not speak.


    "Yan Yan, don''t think about it. Although you can keep it in mind, you can''t always keep it on the top of your heart..." Chen said, "it''s not good for you. You don''t have to think about it all the time, you know?"


    "I know it in my heart, grandfather..." Ye Yan said: "I don''t think I can still produce demons for these things..."


    Chen patted his head with admiration and said, "then tell me the progress. My grandfather also wants to share with you some of the things you have experienced. Tell me..."


    Ye Yan sat down, took a step closer to Chen, and said, "they have been planning this matter for a long time, so I did my best and didn''t stop it much. But now the number of victims has decreased a lot, only about 20% of the original number. At the beginning, I sent falcons to kill lieutenant general Suharto and lieutenant general Prabowo, but we acted late. These two people are well prepared because they planned big things, For fear of retaliation from the opposition, I never leave people around. I didn''t find the opportunity for a while, but I didn''t find it in advance. Now afterwards, I still let Falcon continue to look for opportunities. I told them to find a proper time to kill the two people no matter what. I only wanted to succeed, but not fail. I would rather wait for the opportunity, so I didn''t let Falcon rush to action, Let them continue to watch, not only these two people, but also many generals and generals of their faction, as well as the thugs, perpetrators, hopeless leaders and fire brigade officers at the time of the incident. I won''t let them go. Falcon''s people have already watched them, but now they don''t move. I''m afraid they''re going to scare the snake. I''m just waiting to kill the two above people first, These people at the bottom are good at their actions... "


    Chen frowned and said: "it''s too extreme, Yan Yan. But it''s just bloody Chinese. I won''t stop you. As long as you don''t reveal your identity and don''t be found, it''s OK. Indonesia and we are two countries after all. Even if we really lead their country to riots, we deserve it. It''s just that you do it, They will also be able to guess that the Chinese are retaliating... "


    "Then bring disaster water to the East, to tw..." Ye Yan said.


    Old Chen''s eyes flashed and said: "you are really afraid that the world will not be in chaos."


    "They deserve it!" Ye Yan sneered: "anyway, most of the Chinese Indonesians are loyal to the Republic of China. They were pro Communist in the early years. Haven''t they been cleaned up by Taiwan?"?! What''s more, we in China seldom appear on the surface. They can''t guess, or dare not. What''s more, they don''t have any evidence. Hum. "


    "You child..." Mr. Chen said helplessly, "just do this, and don''t affect the Chinese any more..."


    "It happened once, and they suffered such crazy revenge. How could they dare again?"?! If we do this again, we are afraid that we don''t even know how to die. They are timid. Once someone retaliates unknowingly, people in Indonesia will be terrified. They will not dare to touch this matter any more, and they will be able to protect the safety of the Chinese for many years. I have done my best... "Ye Yan sighs," just be cruel, we should be cruel to the end, and make them afraid, or we will make a little trouble, They are bound to fight back, and let them seize the opportunity to torture the Chinese again. Therefore, I will definitely be ruthless to the end... "


    "Well, my grandfather supports you. Anyway, I don''t sympathize with Indonesians. I''ll give them a tooth for a tooth and a blood for a blood. As long as you don''t make the common people resentful, so that the Chinese people won''t be affected..." Mr. Chen laughs.


    "These mercenaries are very efficient. It''s clear from the early investigation that who did what they did at the beginning. It''s just good to start with these people. That''s the reason why we should set an example to others..." Ye Yan sneered: "besides, I''ve arranged for the next thing almost. I''ve selected a person who is an opposition and yearns for peace. When it happens, I''ll come out to take charge of the situation, He was pro Communist, and he didn''t dare to investigate. Since then, everyone has been happy... "


    After listening to this, Mr. Chen had to sigh in his heart and said, "good boy, it''s really rare for you to have such a mind. I can''t bear to see you quit politics. Such mental skill and playing politics are really superb. Ha ha, in troubled times, Indonesia has the best chance to be king. Now it''s a mess. It''s also an opportunity to support a pro China leader."


    "Indonesia will be like a turtle in the future, so I can rest assured. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred... "Ye Yan pauses and says," I have to thank my grandfather for the information he brought me from the army headquarters and security nine, otherwise I can''t do anything... "


    "It''s ok if you come forward, but in your field, I''m afraid I can''t stop other old foxes in the army from knowing about you." Chen said with a flash of his eyes: "I don''t know what they will do. Even if they want to pull you into the military headquarters, they won''t be afraid to be stopped by your grandfather. You are still young. Your grandfather''s military exploits and mental skills are so deep that they won''t be able to stop these people''s actions. Yan Yan, you can rest assured to do your business..."


    Ye Yan warmed his heart and said: "I know, grandfather, I will cherish the present time, but I also know that without you and grandfather, my affairs will not be so smooth. Thank you for your secret support..."


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "this is what we should do. In fact, those people in the military headquarters are the most responsible for their flaws. Although they are envious of you and want to attract talents like you, they are also very appreciative of what you do. They are all old foxes. They can''t do anything on the surface, but it''s too easy to embarrass Indonesia on the surface. After all, China is a big country, and now it''s gradually developing, With their strength, we can''t let small countries like Indonesia underestimate them. It''s too easy to play with them. "


    "So you, don''t think too much, when things are done, remember to clean up the head and tail, don''t let the military department catch what handle, later this matter to coerce you into the military department to work..." Chen said: "sometimes their means are also very disgraceful, the rest of the matter, I and you will try to arrange, you can rest assured..."


    "Well." Ye Yan said with a smile: "grandfather, it''s good to have you..."


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "having a grandson like you is the pride of my old bone..."


    The grandparents and grandchildren were in a good mood to talk about their hearts for an afternoon. When Chen Shi came back, he gave a detailed account of what happened in Hong Kong. Chen was relieved. He only felt that with Chen Shi helping his grandson, Ye Yan''s means were becoming more and more sophisticated.


    The child has a high understanding. If he doesn''t get tutored, he will pull back his deviated thoughts. Chen is really afraid that he will become more and more paranoid. Fortunately


    Mr. Chen thought to himself that there was Chen Shi. Fortunately, there was Chen Shi. Otherwise, it''s hard to say how paranoid Ye Yan is now.


    It''s really not easy for people to meet someone who can help and improve themselves. Therefore, Mr. Chen asked yeyan to treasure it. Yeyan listened to it and was very obedient.


    Since June, the weather has suddenly become cool. It''s not so hot in summer, it''s a bit cool and hot in autumn, and there''s more rain.


    Looking at the rainy day outside, Mr. Chen said: "I''m afraid I can''t hide from the Yellow River this year. I''m really caught by Ling Weiwei..."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. These things have already been arranged for people to do. There will be no great loss. But people are stubborn. Many of them don''t want to leave their homes, and even some of them are lucky. They don''t think there will be a flood. I think they have to take extraordinary measures to forcibly take them away... "Ye Yan said:" they will make arrangements. The food and water for disaster relief are ready, and the material resources are arranged properly. When the time comes, they will be distributed nearby, and there will be no accident. The doctor has also made arrangements, We''re waiting to be on standby. Grandfather is not in his position. We can''t manage these things. We can only arrange some disaster relief things to be delivered. I believe they will do it. Ok... "


    Chen nodded and said: "Yan Yan, I hope you''ve made the right investment this time. Once you''ve made a great contribution, you and he can complement each other in the future, and you don''t have to be afraid any more. After you rely on each other, your grandfather and I can rest assured. "


    Mr. Chen sincerely hopes that the person selected by Ye Yan will take this opportunity to make a great contribution.


    "... it will." Ye Yan said: "don''t think too much about it, granddad. Weiwei said that city a will not be greatly affected. At most, there is a little more rain. It''s just inconvenient..."


    "Then we''ll stay here at ease..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong at home. I''ll go to Ling''s house and have a look. You can keep busy with your work..."

 Chapter 139

    Ye Yan nodded.


    Mr. Chen took a look at him and saw his strong figure. He was relieved. He took an umbrella and went to Ling''s yard.


    As soon as I went in, I heard Ling Ming complain: "it''s raining. Oh, it''s hard to set up a stall now. There''s no business for a long time. It''s raining so hard. Who comes out to eat..."


    "Then don''t put it. It''s hard for Wang Xiaoyu to be outside in such a heavy rain. It''s better to have a rest..." Chen said with a smile.


    "I say the same thing, but Xiaoyu doesn''t agree. I''ll talk about her after a while. Alas, old man, please sit down and I''ll make tea for you..." Ling Ming made tea and said with a smile: "it''s important to make money and people, so as not to be tired. The rain is not so heavy. I think this year''s rainfall is a bit suspended..."


    Ling Ming sighed: "I don''t know how many low-lying people are going to be affected. Alas..."


    Mr. Chen laughed and said nothing.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "fortunately, the conditions at home are a little better now, not to the point where the poor word rack is trying to earn money. It''s better to take advantage of the rainy weather and have a rest..."


    "Yes..." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "what is sister Huang doing?"


    "She''s making shirts for the children. She can''t go out to set up a stall on rainy days, so she wants to make some clothes for the children at home. She''s skillful and can wear them. Now it''s still a little cold. It''s OK to wear long sleeves..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "sister Huang also said that she would make two pieces for the old man, one for washing and one for changing. Pure cotton cloth is comfortable and not valuable, I just hope you don''t give up... "


    "I can''t, I can''t wait..." Mr. Chen looked inside. He really saw sister Huang turning on her desk lamp on the sewing machine. On rainy days, it was dark. It was really impossible not to turn on the lamp.


    Now there is a canopy in Ling''s yard, which is convenient to block the rain and to cook in the yard. So Chen and Ling Ming sit in the yard, watching the rain dripping from the edge of the canopy and drinking tea, and they feel very sad. And very comfortable.


    It''s just a matter of family and country. Chen has been worried all his life. It''s hard to avoid that he is a little worried about the rain.


    But in front of Ling Ming, he didn''t say anything. He still had a faint smile on his face. While drinking tea, he chatted with him and would get up to exercise his muscles.


    "Recently, the weather is bad, and the old man can hardly go out for a walk?" Ling Ming said with a smile: "I don''t know when the rain will stop. I don''t know if it is affected by the typhoon. Fortunately, city a is close to the inland. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome..."


    "Yes, it''s wet outside. I''m afraid to go out, so I stay at home..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "it''s good to sit like this..."


    "Yes, it''s not a good day, there''s no way, and the school is also troublesome. Weiwei comes back wet every day when she goes out, and then comes to the classroom. It''s said that the humidity in the classroom is too big, and there''s no way. Fortunately, it''s summer now. If it''s winter, it''s freezing to death..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "it''s not easy for her to go back and forth four times a day, if she''s not afraid of the bad food in the school canteen, I''d rather she had lunch in the dining hall nearby, instead of going to the dining hall again... "


    Old Chen laughed and said, "she''d like to come back to eat. The food at home is good, and she can still eat the food in the canteen..."


    "That''s the truth..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "I heard Nie Wen say that the food in the canteen is fried in a big pot. It''s normal to put too much salt or forget to put salt. It''s not something that ordinary people can eat. So is Nie Wen. I asked Weiwei to call her to come to our house for dinner later, but she still refused. I guess she was embarrassed, Weiwei said that she was not only embarrassed, but also wanted to save the time of going back and forth to read more books. Besides sleeping and eating every day, she was the one who spent the most time in the classroom. How could this child work so hard? No wonder she was the second in the class and would be the first in the final exam... "


    Mr. Chen didn''t speak. He listened to his nagging quietly.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "Weiwei said that the only way for children from poor families to change their fate is to study hard. She said that Nie Wen can''t retire. She must go further. Weiwei said that the child''s family conditions are general. I''m afraid they are still very poor. It''s not easy for Nie Wen to pay for her children''s schooling after she owes some debts."


    Chen also sighed: "there''s no way. It''s definitely not easy to go up without reading. If you want to change your destiny and get rid of that environment, you have to read, especially if you are as big as this child..."


    Ling Ming took a careful look around and said in a low voice: "it''s a big heart. It''s just a last resort. It''s said that she has a younger brother, the old man. Weiwei told me not to talk to outsiders, but the old man is not an outsider. I can talk to the old man, and the old man will just listen to me..."


    Mr. Chen straightened out and said, "if you say so, I''ll listen. I''m not a gossiper..."


    "She has a younger brother. Her parents are partial to her younger brother. Although she asked her elder sister to study, she serves for her younger brother. Although she loves her, she is partial. Nie Wen is suffering from it..." Ling Ming was bitter, so she said all those things in a low voice: "it''s inevitable that there are too many children. It''s human nature, but the girl''s heart is very bitter..."


    Chen was slightly surprised. He was silent and said: "I have only one daughter and one grandson, but I have no experience of partiality. I have many brothers and sisters, but my parents have been partiality since childhood. When you think about it, there are many disputes and disputes among these people. These people start from partiality, but they are also evildoers. Although all the brothers and sisters have gone, But Yan Yan and their cousins are not close, or even have nothing to do with each other. When you think about it, it''s really hard to be in that position... "


    "It''s more than suffering. What we do for her is to get a reward. How can we use suffering to describe it?" Ling Ming said in a low voice: "before, Xiaoyu and I were in the countryside, and we were always scolded by people. Although we love Weiwei, we still regret that we don''t have a son. Now we think it''s really wrong. It''s a big mistake. Fortunately, we don''t have another one. If we have another one, we are afraid that Weiwei''s heart will be far away from us, children, Who doesn''t want our children to be intimate with us? We regret that we don''t have a son. If we do have a son, we are afraid that we will be biased. Xiaoyu and I think that we are all in a cold sweat. Weiwei is a strong character, even stronger than Nie Wen. We are afraid that she will deviate completely, even more thoroughly than Nie Wen. Then the child is just cold hearted. It''s hard for Weiwei to say. Once she is cold hearted, She will... Alas, fortunately she didn''t have a baby. Xiaoyu and I know about Nie Wen and privately say that we won''t talk about her son any more. Now we don''t talk about her son, and her daughter is very good. Although Weiwei will marry out in the future, she is sensible and her heart is close to us, so we are not afraid of loneliness. We will follow her in the future, where she will go to study and get married, We all followed... Well, thanks to this, we wake Xiaoyu and I up. Otherwise, we would not know if we lost our daughter''s heart. That''s too sad. We said we would adopt one before. Fortunately, it wasn''t in Weiwei''s face. Now we don''t want to think about it. We can''t lose our only daughter''s heart... I haven''t seen that the old man is very lucky because there are many children in the family, But the more children there are, the more complicated there are, and the more right and wrong there are. In this way, it''s very good. Xiaoyu and I are also satisfied. It''s very good to live quietly with our daughter... "


    Mr. Chen laughed and said, "your heart is calm. Naturally, it''s better. Weiwei is very angry. If you are really partial, what will she think? It''s hard to say... "


    "Yes, the child is too strong to......" Ling Ming said happily, but he was proud in his words.


    "It''s better for you to follow your daughter in the future. If your son-in-law is not good to you, don''t let your daughter marry..." Mr. Chen laughs.


    "Yes, but Weiwei has a big idea. She really doesn''t like such a person..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    After listening to this, Mr. Chen was very happy and thought that he would marry a companion two. Not bad. But Ling Weiwei is so angry. Don''t let Ye Yan offend her in the future. Otherwise, it will be hard to coax her back. He has to mention Yan Yan in private. Mr. Chen took this matter to heart and chose a time to tell Ye Yan


    Ye Yan is reluctant to let Ling Weiwei be wronged, almost all need not old Chen say these. He doesn''t know how to count.


    At this time, Ling Ming said with a smile: "I just think that Nie Wen is not easy. Fortunately, Xiaoyu and I are only Weiwei''s daughter. No matter how good her grades are, as long as we can get by, we can go to college. We don''t need to ask her to do well in college. Before, our family was difficult. We can''t help it. Now Xiaoyu and I work hard and can save a family fortune, But at least it can make her comfortable, so I also hope she will be happy and not too tired. Although she does not have to bear hardships, I can''t help it. She is a girl, indulgent, not to mention she is so sensible. So, Xiaoyu and I have never forced her to read a book or take an exam, but she is very serious, Maybe we can really get a key point in the exam. Whether it''s undergraduate or junior college, we''ll be happy with her. Xiaoyu and I want to be happy now... "


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "you really can think of it..."


    "Yes, Weiwei also said that she would marry a son-in-law in the future. We would just listen to it as a joke and have fun. Our family has no property. How can we marry a son-in-law?"?! What''s more, our family''s condition is that the other party is willing to join us. We don''t know what it is. It''s better to get married and have a good life. She has a good life... "Ling Ming said with a smile:" this girl, we don''t force her... "


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen felt a little uneasy in his heart. He wondered if Ye Yan really wanted to be a burden in the future?! It''s hard to think about it.


    Ye Yan is also a child who doesn''t care. Maybe he really is... Old Chen''s heart is burning like a fire, scratching his ears.


    Although he is a person of the new era in China, he is more or less a Chinese, and is not more open-minded than Westerners. For a moment, old Chen was uncomfortable, and he couldn''t say anything, so he could only laugh. Ling Ming was very happy and said that he didn''t know that old Chen''s mind had been turning round and round. He''s a no brainer. He talks about his daughter''s business. The circle of little people is narrower, but it''s full of warmth.


    Just as she was chatting, Wang Xiaoyu came back with a cart. Ling ming helped her push the cart forward and dusted the rain off her body. He said, "don''t go out to the stall. I don''t want to serve any dishes. It''s raining hard and business is not good. It''s better to have a rest at home so as not to damage your body. Now you have to stop all afternoon for the dishes that used to be sold in an hour, Can you not be tired?! Don''t go out tomorrow. When it''s sunny, you don''t listen to me and you have to listen to Wei Wei. Otherwise, this girl will be angry and cry when she comes back... "

 Chapter 140

    Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t laugh or cry, but said, "just don''t go out. I''ll take advantage of this rainy day to have a rest at home. Take the opportunity to pickle some vegetables, and then eat them as early as possible..."


    Ling Ming was so happy that he said with a smile: "OK, let''s get it together tomorrow..."


    "Cheng..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "sit down, old man. I''ll change my clothes. I''m all wet..."


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "go ahead, don''t catch a cold. This summer''s cold can have some sufferings..."


    Wang Xiaoyu went into the room with a smile. Aunt Huang got up early and helped her with her clothes. Their voices of talking and laughing came out, and they were very close.


    Wang Xiaoyu came out after a while, wearing a cotton shirt made by Aunt Huang, and said, "what the big sister is doing now, her craftsmanship is getting better and better. She is really foreign, and it''s no worse than the one in the mall..."


    Ling Ming looked at it and said with a smile, "yes, she''s really quick. She made one so quickly..."


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I have to cook. I''ll come back for dinner soon. Ling Ming, you can sit with me and I''ll cook..."


    "Yes, I''ve washed all the dishes. You burn the pot and fry them..." Ling Ming said with a smile, "I''ll go and bring some firewood out..."


    He came out with a bundle of firewood and said with a smile: "there is not much firewood at home. It''s not as good in the city as it is in the countryside. In the countryside, you can cut down a lot of firewood from any tree and use it as firewood all the year round. Even now, you have to go out and pick it up, but it''s hard to pick it up even if it''s raining, but you don''t need to cook in a big pot and it''s not delicious, It''s not enough for so many people. It''s really sad... "


    "What are you worried about? Go and buy some coal balls and come back to burn them, too..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "It''s true that the briquettes are expensive, but if they burn the wall, they will turn black. But now the weather is bad, and I can''t help it. I''ll buy some tomorrow. Fortunately, the stove doesn''t rise against the wall, so I don''t think it will turn black..." Ling Ming said.


    "If your house is so good, no matter how dark it is, you won''t be afraid to explain it to the landlord..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I''ve inquired about the kind of house with three bedrooms and one living room, with a yard, about 120000. When we save some money, we don''t have to worry about buying one. We just need to buy one near here, Otherwise, it''s not convenient for me to go in the future... "


    "... well, we''ll find out which one we want to sell, and there are many yards here. Maybe someone else wants to sell..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "you can''t be in a hurry to buy a house. Listen slowly, you can''t find a good house..."


    "Cheng..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "have you saved enough money?"


    "It''s a little close, but it''s almost the same. The house always needs to be bought. It''s like a home. Sister Huang also says that she wants to buy a house even if she saves money. However, she and Nini don''t need such a big one. They just need to buy a room and a living room. It doesn''t cost much money. She''s going to set up a clothing company with the rest of the money. How can they buy a house with all the money?"?! Big sister said that she would buy a house first and live excessively. When she made a lot of money, she would change it. If she could not, she would not change it. Although one room and one living room was small, it was enough to live. Although there was no yard, Nini would often come to our house to play. It was the same with our yard. Big sister thought that only a house could be called home, Only then can we have a sense of security... "Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Buy upstairs and downstairs at that time. It''s also convenient for Nini to play. They can play nearby with dragons and tigers. It''s pathetic for children to have no partners..." Ling Ming smiled.


    "Yes, but the two children have reached the age of jumping up and down. I think the two children are wild too. Recently, they are crazy about reading, but they are more and more cheerful. This is a good thing. Boys need to be a little bit more skinny..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it..." Ling Ming said.


    Mr. Chen laughed and said, "Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu are sensible. When Yan Yan was a child, he was really wild, not ordinary. At least he didn''t beat people. When Yan Yan Yan was a child, he was really a bully. He was a clique in the military compound. If he didn''t like it, he would have to beat the opposite party. He didn''t do it himself. He was really black in the stomach, When I was a child, his grandfather and I were really worried. In the future, we will raise a person who is not easy to manage like our second ancestor. However, when we get old, he is more sensible and doesn''t walk around with those young men. People are more and more calm. He is just too calm. He looks like a little adult, not like a teenager at all. Look at the young people on the street, Which one is not arrogant? The hair is really colorful. Yan Yan was rebellious when he was young. Before he came to a city, Lao ye and I had a headache. I didn''t expect to come here and get better. It''s really good feng shui and temperament... "


    Ling Ming listened to the music, said: "the child sensible, but also the blessing of the old man..."


    "Yes, it''s good fortune..." Mr. Chen smiles. Although it''s good fortune, he also loves Ye Yan very much. A child who is too sensible always has a little hurt in his heart. Because he is too precocious, there are always setbacks and pains in his heart that force him to grow up.


    At the same time, he was also a little heartbroken. He was cruel after thinking about it. This is the best way. If a family like them is not sensible and successful, I''m afraid Ye Yan will lose his protection when he goes away with Lao ye, and I really don''t know what will happen


    Mr. Chen was just about to talk when Zhang Qiang and Li Ya came in. They laughed and said, "here comes the old man!"


    "Yes, sit down quickly. I''ll come to chat and wait for dinner when I''m free..." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    The couple laughed.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "what''s the business like?"


    "It''s not very good. It''s just that it''s not easy to set up the stall outside. Zhang Qiang and I set up the stall on the stairs of the Internet bar. Our business is average." Li Ya said helplessly: "on rainy days, fruits are easy to rot, business is not very good, melon seeds are also easy to be affected by damp. Fortunately, we didn''t enter too much at the beginning, otherwise we would have a loss. I discussed with Zhang Qiang to build a store, and then a warehouse, and planned to do wholesale. Elder sister, you, your stall, should also be expanded, has it been implemented?"


    "I''ve been thinking about it with Daming recently. It''s hard to set up a stall when the rain stops. We have to implement it when the rain stops..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "the time is not waiting for us. Even if we can''t do it, we have to try our best to do it. But there''s still an old man to guard us. We should have nothing to do. I want to earn some money to buy a house. If we don''t do it, it will be too late, At least we have to leave some property for Wei Wei... "


    "I think so, elder sister. When the rain stops, we''ll be together. I have two sons. It''s going to cost money to go to college. It''s going to cost more to marry a daughter-in-law to buy a house, and there are more other things. What''s the use of our little house now..." Li Ya Wunai said: "so we have to work hard, make more money, and it''s nothing to suffer, It''s better to work for yourself than to work in a factory. After hard work, it''s worth living in your pocket. You can''t always be willing to put up a stall. Now it looks like a good income. It''s just two sons. It''s not easy. They are worried that they will lose money and be affected, especially fruits. So Zhang Qiang and I are a little hesitant, But I''ve made up my mind recently... "


    "Be confident, be careful, it will be OK. This summer''s rain may not come every year. It will be ok..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "besides, you''ve read a lot of books recently, and you can settle the accounts. Don''t worry, you''ll lose money with snacks..."


    Li Ya nodded and said: "I think so too. Qiangzi still scolded me and didn''t do it yet. Looking back at the head and the tail, I''m glad to hear that. Before I quit my job, I had to worry about it first. Zhang Qiang is very brave. Well, I see, he''s very brave and he''s starving and timid. He doesn''t want to do so much. He hesitates and hesitates, Nothing can be done... "


    "Isn''t it..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "sister, you have the courage to do it in the future..."


    Seeing that they are so motivated, Mr. Chen also feels that he is much younger, especially the momentum of the young people. He says with a smile: "work hard, you can''t lose money. This year, there is more rain. It''s not like this every year. You can make money with snacks..."


    "Yes..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "don''t think too much, just do what you say."


    The crowd began to laugh. When the meal was almost done, Ling Weiwei, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu all came back.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei came in, she saw that everyone was jubilant. She was obviously stunned. She was worried about the rain yesterday and couldn''t do business. Today she was much better. She was so happy. After listening to the whole story, she laughed and said, "this is good. Next, you can have a good rest and save energy for the final sprint."


    They all laughed and joked: "is it not that Weiwei is going to take the final exam? Even she says that she doesn''t sprint any more..."


    Ling Weiwei blushed and said, "are you still making fun of me?"?! I''m not going to tell you. I''m going to deliver soup... "


    She took the soup that Ling Ming was cooking in the afternoon and gave it to Ye Yan. When she walked out of the yard, she could hear Wang Xiaoyu''s worried voice and said, "Sir, Ye Yan, in recent days, you also advised him not to work too hard. No matter what he is busy with, his health is important. He can''t even have time to eat..."


    Old Chen smiles. Ling Weiwei sighs and enters Ye Yan. Ye Yan is on the phone. Seeing her coming in, she gives her a smile.


    Ling Weiwei put down the soup. When he finished calling, she looked at the red blood under his eyes and made up her mind. Her hand was tight and tight, thinking that she would share all this with him in the future. Never let him fight alone again. Help him and help yourself.


    Her rebirth is not to hide behind others. For the first time, Ling Weiwei''s heart begins to have the signal of transformation. He accepts the fact that he is rebirth and works hard. Because of Ye Yan''s transformation, she doesn''t realize such a change


    Ling Weiwei''s face remained the same, so Ye Yan didn''t see her inner entanglement and the determination of her palm. He just saw the worry at the bottom of her eyes. He laughed and said to her in a hoarse voice: "don''t worry, we''ll be busy in a while. At that time, we''ll go to France together..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are red. He''s so busy, but he''s still thinking about what she said. She can''t help anything. Even she doesn''t speak English fluently. She can''t understand the language he just called, many new words and proper nouns. For a moment, she feels a little uncomfortable. She covers her eyes and says, "drink some soup, and the old man will bring you dinner later..."


    "... well." Ye Yan is really busy dizzy, busy sit down to drink soup, during the two phone, drink soup time is very busy.


    After all, Ling Weiwei didn''t say anything. She couldn''t get in.


    When he finished the soup, Ling Weiwei took the pot and said, "Ye Yan, you should have a good rest at night. No matter how busy you are, you should have a good sleep..."

 Chapter 141

    "I know..." Ye Yan also apologized to her and said, "I don''t have time to accompany you to school recently. Next semester will be fine. I promise..."


    Ling Weiwei brings her to the door. When she hears that the phone inside rings again, her eyes turn red. Ye Yan, it''s me who should be sorry. It''s me, Ling Weiwei


    Why are you always like this?! Always like this... Busy like this, but still worried about themselves.


    Ling Weiwei holds the pot tightly and stands on the road with an umbrella for a while before she enters the door of Ling''s house. At this time, she has gathered her emotions. There is a lot of laughter in the yard. Ling Weiwei quickly blends in. She takes a look at Mr. Chen and estimates that the old man is also uncomfortable


    But the grandson is so busy, but he can''t help it. Knowing that the grandson''s persistence can only be put in his heart, I''m afraid that his heart is also bitter. He just smiles like that on his face. I can''t see the worry in his heart at all.


    Ling Weiwei looks at old Chen and thinks that she will help him to take care of his health in the future. She has already planted some health preserving dishes in the space. She only wishes that the old man could live a few more years and accompany Ye Yan more, otherwise Ye Yan would be too lonely


    Ye and Chen are his only support. If these two old people leave, I don''t know how Ye Yan will feel.


    Ling Weiwei did her best to listen to the fate, but she was in love with Ye Yan.


    "Weiwei, sit down and have a meal. After a while, the old man will go back and serve some food for Ye Yan. Xiaohao hasn''t come back these two days. He has been eating with Chen Shi in the Internet bar every day. It''s said that he''s busy, and Chen Shi has lost a lot of weight. He holds a phone every day and talks on the phone. Xiaohao can only rest assured when he looks nearby. But every day I ask him to bring some soup materials. He has stew for Chen Shi, It should not be thin any more... "Wang Xiaoyu said:" it''s just a bad rest. What are you so busy with?! It''s like not to die... "


    They were also a little worried. Chen didn''t speak, so they didn''t dare to mention it again. Zhang Qiang said with a smile, "come on, old man, drink..."


    After they finished eating happily, the old man went back with the meal. Ling Weiwei gave him an umbrella and sent him to his door. Then he turned around.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "girl, do you want to come in?"


    "No..." Ling Weiwei said: "I''ll find Ye Yan after he''s busy. He''ll finish his work earlier and have a rest earlier."


    Ling Weiwei said and left. Chen looked at her back for a long time, then turned and entered the room.


    These two people are really... Made for each other. After thinking about it, Mr. Chen laughs again. When he enters the study, Ye Yan is still on the phone.


    Mr. Chen was afraid that the food was cold, so he wrapped it in a piece of clothes. When Ye Yan finished calling, he was relieved and said, "I''m sorry, grandfather..."


    "Don''t talk too much, we''ll talk about it after dinner..." said tiger Chen


    "... well." Ye Yan answered and began to eat. There were no bones or fish bones in the lunch box, which was convenient for swallowing. Ye Yan finished eating in a moment. Seeing that old Chen sat down and did not leave, Ye Yan was stunned. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "what''s the matter with grandfather?"


    "I shouldn''t have asked you. I know you''re busy now, but I don''t feel at ease if I don''t ask. You know I haven''t been long. Just heard Ling Ming say that Ling Weiwei wants a son-in-law. What do you think, Yan Yan?" Old Chen''s eyes were fixed on him, sharp.


    For a moment, Ye Yan is speechless and rubs his temple. They are both silent, but they are interrupted by another phone call. Ye Yan has to answer the phone again. After putting it down, Ye Yan pauses for a while. Looking at the way that Chen can''t stop answering, he knows that he can''t do without saying no.


    Then he said, "is it really important to get in or not?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Mr. Chen frowned and said, "don''t say I''m old-fashioned. I''m not trying to stop you, but you have to tell me what you think. You have to make me feel at ease. We Ye family and Chen family have only one blood. We still expect you to carry on the family line. We can''t all follow Ling..."


    "Then give birth to three, one surnamed ye, one surnamed Chen and one surnamed Ling. It''s ok..." Ye Yan said helplessly.


    Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such an answer. For a moment, he was speechless. Looking at Ye Yan, he didn''t know whether he was angry or helpless. He couldn''t speak.


    "You..." Chen Laoqi knot, is also his good temper, if old leaf, estimate already angry explosion.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I don''t work in the army or politics. In the future, I''ll get a household in Hong Kong and have ten children. Let alone family planning, it doesn''t matter to me. Grandfather, you didn''t have family planning at that time, so you only gave birth to my mother?! It can be seen that you are not too old-fashioned. What do you want to do so much?! So is my grandfather. He''s not the only one. He''s a bit hot tempered, but he''s not that old-fashioned. I think it''s very good... "


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen was powerless. He took a look at Ye Yan. He only felt that he was very serious and even accepted his fate. He said: "well, let''s go. Anyway, when your wedding day comes, Lao ye and I will be gone. We can live for a few more years. It''s not just you who do it. Your parents can''t control you. I know you are in this mind."


    "Grandfather, don''t say such heart killing words..." Ye Yan''s eyes were red.


    Ye Yan continued: "if I have a perfunctory mind, heaven will kill the earth..."


    Seeing that he was really serious and hurt his heart, Mr. Chen also felt that his words were a little poisonous. He said: "if you don''t mention this, it''s my grandfather who is confused. I''m sorry, Yan Yan..."


    Chen laodun said: "I don''t mean that. I know you''re not perfunctory. If you perfunctory me, you won''t tell me the truth. Just deal with me. I know what you say to me and Ling Weiwei are very serious. Alas, even if you don''t mention it, Yan Yan, grandfather is old. He knows that he won''t live long, though he always says it in his mouth, But it''s not to hurt your heart. It''s just to make you mentally prepared. Even if my grandfather leaves, he can''t bear to make you too sad.... "


    "... well." Ye Yan approached Mr. Chen and said, "don''t tell me, grandfather. I know all about it, but I''d rather be as late as possible. I don''t want to prepare for it as early as possible..."


    After listening to this, Mr. Chen was speechless and said for a long time: "Yan Yan, you... OK, I won''t mention it any more."


    Seeing that he is really sad, Mr. Chen is really afraid that one day he will leave alone. He doesn''t know how sad he will be. Thinking about this, Mr. Chen feels a little uncomfortable. Forced to go on, also said with a smile: "don''t say this, I just want to say your grandfather''s bad temper, you can''t be silly and he said this, his temper, no gas will also send out three points of temper, you and I say just, don''t mention with your grandfather, but he can''t remember to ask, how can you know you have this idea..."


    Ye Yan red eyes nodded.


    "Yan Yan Na..." old Chen said helplessly: "you are so poisoned. I don''t know what to say if I follow this girl. Even you don''t care about this. What can grandfather say about you?"


    Ye Yan could not speak. Knowing that Chen was really sad, he hugged his hand tightly.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "you can decide for yourself. I can''t take care of it for long. You''d better be happy. Just don''t forget the Chen family and the descendants of your old Ye family. You can''t break the incense..."


    "... well." Ye Yan said, "I promise."


    "I''m really worried about you being so special. What if that girl doesn''t like you in the future?" Chen old helpless way: "have you never thought of this kind of possibility?"?! What are you going to do if she doesn''t like you? "


    He was really afraid that Yan Yan would get into the magic barrier, and he went crazy.


    Before Chen said anything, he felt his hand was tight.


    Ye Yan said in a dull voice: "she must be mine."


    Such resolute words made Chen unable to say a word. He sighed and looked at the back of Ye Yan''s head.


    At this time, Ye Yan was lying on his leg. Chen could not see his expression clearly. He could only see the back of his head. But without looking at it, he could guess his expression and eyes. It must be a must. The tone alone was extraordinary.


    The child... Is really worrying.


    After a long time, who knows what will happen?! Mr. Chen wanted to say it, but he couldn''t say it.


    But Ye Yan seemed to feel Chen''s worry and whispered: "grandfather doesn''t have to worry about me. As long as I become stronger, I will accompany her wherever she goes, where she goes to school, where she works and studies. She won''t leave me..."


    Old Chen had nothing to say and said, "that''s all. Whatever you like. "


    After a pause, she said with a smile: "yes, she can''t leave you all the time, everything depends on you, everything thinks of you, and it will be you in the future. You are a young child, and you have a lot of ingenuity."


    Ye Yan raised his face with a smile and took away all the terrible eyes, leaving only the red blood in his eyes. Looking at the old Chen slightly distressed.


    Ye Yan almost can''t imagine that Ling Weiwei doesn''t belong to himself. When he thinks about it, his heart aches like a knife. Naturally, he can''t let this happen.


    He is indeed into the magic, unknowingly, deep poisoning, unable to extricate himself.


    Ye Yan stood up and took the lunch box to wash, but Chen grabbed it and said with a smile, "I come. Although I''m old, I can''t do this little thing. Take a rest..."


    Ye Yan wanted to do the washing again, but time didn''t let him have a rest at all. The phone rang again. Ye Yan had no choice but to answer the phone. Looking at Chen''s back, he happily went to the kitchen to wash the lunch box, which made Ye Yan feel slightly sad.


    When I picked up the phone, I heard Ye Lao''s voice, "Yan Yan..."


    "Grandfather?" Ye Yan was surprised, and then he laughed again.


    "Your voice has changed. Are you busy recently?" Ye Lao said with a smile: "pay attention to your health. You have to take care of yourself and take care of Lao Chen..."


    "Well, I know, my grandfather and I are very good. Although it rains every day, people don''t catch a cold..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "how''s grandfather?"


    "It''s very good, but I have something to tell you..." he said with a heavy tone: "the military headquarters has noticed you. They all know what you do, and blame me. They have used the resources of the military headquarters and the nine departments. They can find out if they want to check. Now they are blocked by me. It''s hard to say when I go. Yan Yan, they will certainly pull you into the military headquarters, In the future, if you can, you can go to Hong Kong... "


    "... well." Ye Yan paused for a moment and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. I will arrange it myself. When I do these things, I expect that there will be such a day. It''s no surprise that there will be such a result..."


    Ye Lao''s tone was a little heavy, and he said: "this matter involves too many state secrets. I''m afraid the military headquarters won''t let you go easily. You should be careful and say it to your grandfather too..."


    "Grandfather has guessed, but now I''m still safe..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "because there''s my grandfather..."


    "You child, how many years can I guarantee you?"?! Ah, but since you have made up your mind to work in the military headquarters, I, as a grandfather, don''t force you, though I don''t understand. " Ye Lao laughed and said: "when I found out what you''ve done, those old guys are all red eyed. They''re red eyed because they gave birth to such a grandson. I''m afraid they think you''re in their bag. They''re surprised. They''re even more pitiful. I just say you''re still young. You have to be free to learn, but they think they can definitely pull you in in the future..."

 Chapter 142

    Ye Yan was very happy and said, "grandfather must have great face..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s really a long face. Grandfather''s face is the best..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "there are not many faces like this. Don''t say, there are many words in those old people''s words that blame you for being reckless, but most of them are appreciation. You are only 17 years old, and their eyes are red. Look at their grandchildren, how can they be so talented..."


    Ye Lao is not happy, and his tone is a little proud.


    "I''m free to do things outside, and I can do more things without restriction. I don''t like the intrigue of the military headquarters. If I''m happy in the future, I will naturally cooperate with them. If I''m not happy, I don''t care about them old men." Ye Yan said with a smile: "grandfather, help me block it. When I get into Hong Kong, I''ll see what they can do. Ha ha..."


    "Fortunately, it''s Hong Kong people, but it''s Chinese people. Although they have no choice, they will try their best to attract you. As long as you don''t do anything against it, if you join other countries, they will find a way to get rid of you. No way, who let you be my grandson... No freedom." Ye said, "in short, you remember the number in the military department. They will think of you from time to time. You will not be able to get away from their eyelid control and be careful."


    "Just like my grandfather said, I don''t do anything against it. I don''t care about them..." Ye Yan smiles. Seeing that Mr. Chen comes in after washing his lunch box, he says with a smile: "grandfather, grandfather''s phone, do you want to talk to him..."


    Good for nothing, Chen Lao answered the old phone, and heard the old man''s laugh. "Laughing and dying, these awesome old guys, ha ha ha, who will make their descendants unskilled?"


    Two old people are very happy over the phone. Ye Yan is a little speechless. He takes advantage of this to pour tea and come in to drink.


    After a long time, Mr. Chen hung up the phone with a grin and said: "the disaster has appeared, but it has also been effectively prevented. This time, the guy you selected will surely go up, and I will rest assured with him..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "he will definitely go up, because I told Wei Wei that the person will be the chairman of two terms..."


    With Ling Weiwei, it''s like opening a plug-in.


    Mr. Chen was dazed.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "Weiwei also praised me for my good eyesight and told me not to offend him as much as possible. This person seems to be very powerful... Now this position can be further promoted, but it will take a few years to reach the highest position. However, I''m not in a hurry. I''m a potential stock. Naturally, I will cooperate with him greatly. It''s very good."


    Mr. Chen laughed and said, "I can''t imagine that my grandson''s eyes are so good. What Ling Weiwei said is right. People like you are destined to stir up the world. I hope you will develop in a better direction as you wish. Come on, my good grandson and my grandfather will share a part of history books in the future, It''s worth the blood of the Chen family and the Ye family... "


    Mr. Chen is very happy and can be said to be extremely excited.


    Ye Yan was also a little happy and said with a smile: "with him, I believe everything will go smoothly. This disaster will be under orderly control. I have sent someone to deliver the materials. Chen Shi has been busy with these recently..."


    "It''s hard for him." Old Chen said with a smile: "this is another achievement, but it all fell into the eyes of these people in the military headquarters..."


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "they will not let go of you who are talented and fat. There are both advantages and disadvantages..."


    "What are you afraid of? When they stare at me and start, I have made all plans..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry, grandfather, it will be OK."


    Mr. Chen chuckles to himself that he has something to worry about. It must be good for him to work in the military headquarters. With his credit and the face of him and Lao ye, his rank will not be lower.


    Mr. Chen thought about it and said, "Ye Yan, you have to promise me something. If one day I go with Lao ye, you really can''t get rid of the control of the military headquarters. Just be soft. Go in and do things. Remember, you have Ling family to worry about. You are weak. Don''t make yourself regret. They can do anything..."


    Ye Yan Yilin said: "grandfather, I won''t let this happen, I promise, but... If it''s true, I will give in appropriately, but it''s impossible for me to give in completely..."


    "Well, that''s very good. They have the heart of cherishing talents, and they won''t embarrass you too much at that time..." Chen laughed.


    The two finally looked at each other and reached an agreement.


    The rain is still falling, and Ling''s family are no longer out of the stall. So are Li Ya, Zhang Qiang, and Aunt Huang. They send their children out to school every day. Only Nini is left at home. Several families get together to drink tea and chat, and then make plans. But they can''t afford to be idle completely.


    There was no firewood at home, and it was raining again. Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang took something to keep out the rain, pulled a cart, bought some coal balls and came back to cook the stove. They carefully avoided the rain, but they didn''t get wet. They were relieved when they moved back into the house.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "the fire won''t be cut off at home. To tell you the truth, the food cooked in a big pot is delicious when so many people eat..."


    "Yes, besides, the electric rice cooker is not as good as the big one. Besides, there are also some rice cookers to eat. It''s good for several children to use these as snacks..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to say that I could save some rice cookers and fry them. I didn''t know that the children like to eat them. They ate them all. I really can''t help it..."


    Ling Ming was very happy and said with a smile: "it''s more convenient for children to take this with them after school. They can bring some boiled water with them. With this, they can get something to eat in the afternoon. These are better than snacks. Those are too sweet and bad for teeth..."


    "Yes..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "the three children also listen to Weiwei''s words, so that they can''t eat more than five candies a day. They really abide by it and never steal it. The nature of these three children, really, can only say that Weiwei is well disciplined, and the children also listen to her."


    "I''m scared. Weiwei always says that if she eats too much sugar, her teeth will fall. If the children know something, they will be scared..." Ling Ming says with a smile.


    "This is also a good thing..." Zhang Qiang laughed and said: "those candies are still from last year, and there are still more than half of them left. A few children can eat less. I think they can eat for another half a year..."


    "It''s not good to eat too much of those sweet ones. It''s better to keep them for a while..." Ling Ming smiles. They run to chop the rest of the firewood under the shed.


    "... I don''t know when it will rain. It seems that there will be a flood this year..." Zhang Qiang said anxiously: "when I watched TV last night, it seems that some places have been flooded. It''s very dangerous. I really have to face the breakwater..."


    "... alas." Ling Ming frowned and said, "it''s a natural disaster. There''s no way. Many people''s homes are going to be destroyed. I hope the country will save these people''s lives. Anyway, it''s lucky to have a way to live..."


    "Yes, I''m lucky to survive." Zhang Qiang is also quite helpless.


    It''s raining in the yard. Two men are sitting in the yard, drinking tea, chatting and eating melon seeds. They want to do something else, but it''s raining but there''s nothing to do, but the women are still busy. After a while, Mr. Chen came, and the three of them sat in the yard chatting, saying something about their country and the world, and expressing some opinions. Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang couldn''t say anything else. They just said that the people in the disaster area were poor, and they hoped they could live a safe life. The old man said something to reassure them, and they were happy in their hearts


    The three continued to talk.


    Women listen to the rain outside and sit in the room making shoes and clothes. Aunt Huang is busy making two long sleeve shirts for everyone when she has nothing to do.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya make shoes, but Li Ya is the main force. Her craftsmanship is really not built. Wang Xiaoyu can only give her a hand. She can''t help it. What she makes is not as beautiful as Li Ya, so it''s not embarrassing.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "sister, this shoe is really unspeakable. I think they all like the cotton padded shoes you made last time..."


    Li Ya said with a smile: "it''s just that when I''m free, I''ll make two pairs of slippers for everyone. I''ll wear one in autumn. It''s better than buying one..."


    "Yes, the most important thing is strong, good-looking and durable..." Aunt Huang turned her head and said with a smile: "Sister Li''s hand is the most skillful..."


    Li Ya laughs. Wang Xiaoyu says, "I''m not good at making clothes and shoes. I''ll pickle in the afternoon, but I can''t help you. It''s better to pickle and order more."


    "We, don''t envy each other. Don''t we have our own skills? Elder sister, we can''t compare your pickles, which are fragrant and delicious... "Li Ya said with a smile:" I can''t do it. I can''t pickle anything rotten. The countryman said that my hands are rotten. So no matter what kind of vegetables I touch, the pickles must be sour, smelly and rotten. There''s really no way. After so many years, I won''t do anything. I just eat fresh, but my mother-in-law can''t see it, Every year, you must pickle some vegetables and let me have a taste... "


    Wang Xiaoyu was very happy and said with a smile, "what''s the point of pickles? It must be your wrong method. Everyone has his own understanding. Pickles are really different..."


    "It''s true, I agree with..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "it must be the wrong way. My pickles are not as good as my elder sister. She is so skillful..."


    The three women began to laugh. Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "after dinner, let Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang go out with me to buy some dishes. Although the dishes Weiwei brings back every day are pickled and eaten, they are not enough. I plan to pickle more while it''s raining..."


    "... come back and ask Weiwei. I think the food Weiwei bought is delicious..." Li Ya said with a smile: "the food in the market is really not as delicious as what she bought..."


    "Good..." Wang Xiaoyu answered, helped Li Ya make shoes for a while, and then went out to make lunch. All the dishes are out of the pot. Bruce Lee, Xiao Hu and Ling Weiwei are back.


    When the family finished their meal, Wang Xiaoyu took Ling Weiwei to talk about it. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, don''t go out to buy those vegetables. I know you want pickles, so I told the vegetable seller. She said to bring more tomorrow. It happens to rain every day and the vegetables are in the field. It''s better to sell them first..."


    "Well, I''ll pickle it tomorrow..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei answered. She thought to herself that she had to go to the space early in the evening. She had to get a lot of things out of it. There''s no way


    Wang Xiaoyu washed all the jars of pickles in the afternoon and put them upside down in the yard to dry. Fortunately, there was a shed in the yard and there was no rain. So many jars in the yard were really spectacular.

 Chapter 143

    Mr. Chen looked at it and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I thought this family was selling jars..."


    "It''s all the jars that have accumulated vegetables over the years. Later, I came here and bought a few more. Now there are many of them..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Daming, you and Qiangzi go out and buy some salted duck eggs. I''ll brush them and pickle them. It''s not urgent. We''ll make them tomorrow when Weiwei buys them back..."


    "... OK." Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang answered and said, "let''s buy more and pickle more..."


    "Buy three hundred. There are many people in the family. It''s fast to eat. Do you have enough money?" Wang Xiaoyu said, "it''s in the cupboard."


    "I have it on me, Daming. Don''t take it." Zhang Qiang dragged Ling Ming away.


    Wang Xiaoyu is not reluctant. Anyway, she is a family. She doesn''t care whose money she uses.


    But Mr. Chen got some heart. At this time, he was smiling and said: "Weiwei bought all your dishes!"?! Where did she buy the food? Is it cheaper and better than the food market? "


    In fact, Mr. Chen wanted to ask before, but he didn''t catch the chance. At this time, he couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity, so he said with a smile like chatting: "Weiwei is really capable. Such a big child can help you buy vegetables..."


    "Yes, she is good at accounting. The dishes are cheap, fragrant and delicious. Do you like them too, old man?" Wang Xiaoyu is happy.


    "Yes, I like it very much..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "I don''t know how to grow this dish. This kind of dish is a talent. It must have skills..."


    "Who said it wasn''t?"?! Anyway, I''ve never tasted such a delicious dish before. Ha ha... "Wang Xiaoyu said happily:" it''s cheap... "


    "Such a good dish, the market should be good, how can it be sold so cheaply?" Old Chen asked, smiling and chatting.


    "Yes, in fact, there''s a reason..." Wang Xiaoyu said the man''s difficulty and said helplessly: "don''t say it''s me. Even Daming goes every day, but he can''t see other people''s face. He can''t help it. He doesn''t want to make more money. He just wants to be safe. He''s afraid that it''s not easy to come out in public. Alas..."


    Old Chen''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "I haven''t even seen Ling Ming before!"?! How much recognition does this person have to have... "


    "Maybe it''s a little psychological trauma. It''s not easy to grow some dishes. The taste of this dish is cheap, so there''s no counter-offer. Even if it rains these days, I don''t ask Weiwei not to accept these dishes. Anyway, our family has a lot of food, and we can always eat more. Besides, this dish won''t rot, so I prefer to eat more at home, I don''t want to worry about her if she can''t sell her food. If she loses money, how can she live? Besides, it''s raining again. I don''t know if she will have any loss. But tomorrow we''ll collect more, and we can solve some difficulties for her... "


    Old Chen understood like a mirror in his heart. He laughed and asked no more. He only said, "my sister''s heart is really good..."


    "I''ve grown vegetables before, and I know it''s not easy for me to farm. I can help a little, and I''m not so kind. To tell you the truth, my family has taken advantage of it. If she doesn''t sell it to us, it will definitely be more than that price. Now the price is much lower than that in the vegetable market..." Wang Xiaoyu said, "I have to thank her."


    Mr. Chen thought to himself: it''s impossible for the other party to sell this dish to others. It''s not Ling Weiwei who made it. It''s so mysterious. It must be weird.


    However, Chen didn''t think of the root of this mechanism for a while, but his suspicion was certain, but he didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    I just think that Ling Weiwei is actually quite interesting and worthy of Ye Yan.


    I just don''t know what kind of weirdness she has. When he thought about it, Chen was very curious, but he knew how to restrain himself and didn''t dare to ask questions, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the Ling family


    Mr. Chen smiles and thinks about these things. I''m afraid Mr. Ling doesn''t know. Ling Weiwei, there are so many secrets


    Mr. Chen laughed and was very happy.


    Wang Xiaoyu is still idle talking. She is busy in the yard, and she has nothing important to say. What she says is nothing more than some idle things. She can pass the time with a little news from her boss and a little trifles from her husband.


    Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang bought duck eggs and came back. They said with a smile: "there are many people in our family, and we eat a lot. We just bought 500. In the morning, one by one, how nice..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was happy and said: "you can really do it. Thanks to the heavy rain, you can bring so many eggs back..."


    They laughed, put down the umbrella and said, "we have nothing else, but we have great strength..."


    Ling Ming used to be a carpenter. Sometimes he had to work all day. Now his strength to carry some eggs is nothing. So is Zhang Qiang. He used to work in an iron factory. He worked overtime every day, so his strength is not strong.


    Zhang Qiang also said with a smile: "this kind of egg is nothing compared with iron, but recently I''ve been idle and I feel that I''ve gained a lot of weight. If I go on like this, I''ll have to develop horizontally..."


    Everyone laughed.


    Wang Xiaoyu took out the big basin and began to wash the duck eggs. One by one, the duck eggs were cleaned with a brush. Ling Ming also helped to wash them. Zhang Qiang went to boil water and put two big pots full of them. When they were boiling, they were put into wooden casks to cool. When they were completely cold, Wang Xiaoyu''s duck eggs were also washed. Then they were sealed in jars with cold water and salted, Then he put some spices, compacted them tightly, sealed them, and pickled ten small jars, fifty jars in one jar. Then he moved all these jars to the corner of the wall. Wang Xiaoyu wiped her sweat and said with a smile, "I''ll be able to eat them after a while... They''re the worst in the morning..."


    Everyone nodded. Looking at the time, Ling Ming said helplessly: "time flies. It''s time to make dinner again in a twinkling of an eye. Xiaoyu, take a rest. I''ll make dinner..."


    Wang Xiaoyu didn''t want him to cook, so he said with a smile: "you put the rice in the pot, wash the dishes, and I''ll cook them again, so that you won''t be able to eat the dinner..."


    Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang laughed. Zhang Qiang said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder sister. Daming and I will wash the dishes soon..."


    They are busy picking vegetables, washing meat, bones and slicing fish, but they are also good at it.


    Mr. Chen couldn''t help but come to help. Ling Ming quickly stopped him and said, "please sit down, Mr. Chen."


    "It''s OK, I can pick vegetables..." Chen said with a smile: "although I''m old, I have to move a lot. Otherwise, I''m going to get Alzheimer''s disease. I heard that it can''t be cured..."


    Listen to him say so, Ling Ming this just get out of the way, let him help.


    Ling Ming and other dishes are ready to wash, this let rice pot, and grabbed the rotten pickles out, put two pieces of tofu into the rice pot steaming.


    When Wang Xiaoyu came out to stir fry vegetables, Chen Lao said with a smile: "the smell of rotten pickles is really fragrant and smelly... The taste can float far away..."


    "Yes, I''m used to it. If I''m used to eating, I''m used to it. It smells good. I''m afraid those who haven''t eaten before can''t be used to it. I''m afraid the neighbors can''t stand it anymore..." Mr. Chen laughs.


    Wang Xiaoyu said helplessly: "I haven''t seen them come here for such a long time. It''s really rare. It''s estimated that everyone has gone out to work and is not at home..."


    Mr. Chen said nothing with a smile.


    "This pickle is almost gone, but there is still a lot of pickle water left..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "choke a little stinky tofu to eat, the rest of the water is used to steam tofu to eat, but you can eat it for ten days and a half months. Now you have to wait for the second half of the year if you want to eat it..."


    "How can it be so fast? The pickles were rotten last year. We can eat them until this year. We can''t eat them until the spring of next year. We can''t eat them in the second half of the year. They don''t rot so fast..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "but we can eat some pickles, roast meat and chicken after we pickle them in October. It''s really delicious to cook them together..."


    "Yes, when the time comes, buy more and pickle more. This dish is a good thing..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "now there are many people in the family and they eat more. They really have to pickle more..."


    "Well, in October, we''ll ask Weiwei to buy more. It''s delicious. It''s estimated that the pickled food tastes different from other dishes. It must have a different flavor..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    Listening to the couple talking and cooking, Mr. Chen feels that it''s really nice to live such a smoky life


    Stewed bone soup in the evening, which put some Cordyceps sinensis ground up the end of the child, a while there will be fragrance floating out.


    Braised ribs, which stewed rotten, convenient for people to eat, and rolled fish hot pot, and fried vegetables, the courtyard immediately again floating fragrance.


    Lingjia''s yard is famous for its neighbors. Every morning, noon and evening, the fragrance will come out regularly, but there''s no way


    After everyone came back, Zhang Qiang sighed at the dinner: "Ye Yan, Lin Hao and Chen Shi haven''t come to dinner recently. They always feel lonely. Old man, drink..."


    Mr. Chen laughed and said nothing.


    After dinner, Ling Weiwei sent Ye Yan soup and rice without disturbing him for too long. When he finished eating, he came back. Old Chen just wanted to go back, so she gave Ling Weiwei a meaningful look.


    That one eye, actually extremely ordinary, but Ling Weiwei where can''t see, at the moment has a little bad premonition.


    As soon as Mr. Chen left, Wang Xiaoyu said again about Dora''s order tomorrow, and Ling Weiwei promised.


    Wang Xiaoyu said how many duck eggs she had salted today. When she chatted, she brought out a little bit of Chen''s question about the meaning of the dish. Ling Weiwei had something on her mind. Now when she heard Wang Xiaoyu say it, she burst out in a cold sweat. She finally understood the meaning of the old man''s eyes. She had a bad premonition and could not say it.


    "Mom, you didn''t say anything to the old man, did you?" Ling Weiwei is puzzled.


    "I didn''t say anything. What can I say? It''s just what you told me. Can you make it up?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, the old man won''t go out and talk nonsense, and no one will rob the family''s food to buy it..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei sighed and said weakly: "I went back to my room to read a book."


    "Well, let''s go..." Wang Xiaoyu was very happy. She didn''t see her troubles at all. She thought she was tired of learning. When she was doing the dishes, she told Ling Ming that she would give Weiwei a good tonic, so as not to be insufficient.


    Ling Weiwei enters the room, closes the door and sighs. When she closes her eyes, she can still hear the voices of the family members in the yard, Aunt Huang and Li Yafang. They deliberately lower their voices for fear of disturbing her study. However, her ears have become more sensitive recently, so she has heard it earlier. Her heart is a bit chaotic. Facing the close attention of her family, she is very warm, But in the face of Wang Xiaoyu''s attitude of saying everything, she had no choice. She wanted to find a chance to tell her parents the secret. Now, think about it, or forget it.


    I''m afraid Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu will be scared by her. Besides, if they don''t keep the door open, they will know more and be more dangerous. She can''t say, can''t let the danger happen like this

 Chapter 144

    Moreover, the most important thing is that they have long regarded everyone in their family as a family and never been an outsider


    However, now they are equal in status, and one day, when they lose their balance, it is inevitable that there will be no accident.


    Ling Weiwei is cruel, and finally she doesn''t want to say anything more.


    No matter what, it''s best to keep people''s hearts unchanged, but people''s hearts are unpredictable. Time is the cruelest thing, and people''s hearts are the fastest thing.


    Ling Weiwei closed her eyes and decided to keep the secret more secret, and it was a secret that only she knew.


    There is no one she can trust. After so much experience, her heart is really hard to trust.


    At least Mr. Chen, although he doubted something, it didn''t matter if he didn''t have any evidence. When she thought about it, Ling Weiwei put down her uneasy mood.


    What are you afraid of?! Anyway, I can''t guess the secret again. Who would have thought that she would have a space like this?! Oh... Not to mention the strange thing of rebirth.


    Ling Weiwei put down her heart, and her mood gradually calmed down. She was not in the mood to read. She flashed into the space. Wang Xiaoyu had to pickle a lot of vegetables tomorrow, but she had to be more busy today.


    As soon as she went in, she was busy collecting vegetables. After a long time, she collected all kinds of vegetables and put them in bags. Fortunately, there were many snakeskin bags at home. Otherwise, it was really troublesome. When the bags were almost filled, Ling Weiwei reopened the land where she had collected vegetables, sowed seeds and poured water on it.


    Ten mu of land was almost opened by her. The original barren land was either planted with vegetables or fruits. The seedlings of these fruits were still in spring. I took time to go out on Saturdays and Sundays to look for them. I either bought some from the old farmer''s house or got some from other people''s orchards. They are not rare. They are all fruits that can be planted in a city, Now it''s more than one person tall. It''s estimated that fruit will grow at the end of the year. There''s no need to worry about whether it will come out sooner or later. Compared with the outside world, things in the space are really growing fast. Otherwise, how can they supply the speed of doing business at home?!


    Ling Weiwei, tired with sweat, went to inspect other dishes and all the fruit seedlings. Looking at the gratifying growth rate in the fresh space, Ling Weiwei was pleased and laughed. Anyone who saw the fruits of her labor had achieved results would be happy.


    She took a look and then went to the pond. Recently, she often looked into the pond. Although she couldn''t see anything, she always felt that the fish in the pond should be very big. Before, she didn''t know if there were any fish in it, but recently she bought fish fry and raised them in it. It''s estimated that the difference in growth is not much now, although she doesn''t know how big they are, Ling Weiwei thinks that by the end of the year, she will be able to fish out more and make some salted fish. Salted fish and the like are the most fragrant to steam in the rice pot. The salty smell is really unspeakable


    Before, she couldn''t bring living things into the space. Later, she tried to bring live fish fry in, which made her feel a little happy. This is a new upgrade. It couldn''t be done before. Now that she can bring it, when she has time, she can catch some chickens, ducklings and geese and keep them by the pond. Anyway, the thatched cottage will be free for them, However, they may be able to adapt to the climate here. They may not be able to enter the nest. There are many vegetables in the space, which are enough for them to eat. It''s good to raise another one. If they can find a calf, they can also raise one


    Ling Weiwei has made plans and is very happy. She can bring her parents in to have a look after the space is upgraded. But it''s not urgent. At least we have to wait for the right time.


    The climate in the space is pleasant. Ling Weiwei just took a bath in the space and put on her clothes. It''s still a little hot outside. It''s not dry heat, but hot. Although it''s raining, the heat doesn''t dissipate. It''s easy to sweat in a stuffy room. It''s really not as comfortable as the space, but Ling Weiwei thinks that she can''t rely too much on the space. Thinking so, she still reads a book in the room for a while and then goes to sleep


    It''s getting quiet outside. Because there are no stalls at home now, and at night the family just watch TV with the lights on, chat with each other, and make clothes and shoes for a while, it''s all gone. It''s always earlier than when I set up the stall.


    Listening to the continuous rain outside, Ling Weiwei closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Such a peaceful life made her feel more and more happy.


    I didn''t expect that rebirth could bring me such a happy day. It''s so good


    The next morning, Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang took the cart and Ling Weiwei out together, almost pulled a cart of vegetables back, and the three came back happily. As soon as Wang Xiaoyu had finished her breakfast, she was very happy to see so many dishes. She said with a smile: "it seems that I have to be busy all day today..."


    Hit a snake skin bag, see inside there is a bag of pepper, her heart a happy way: "this is how to grow out?"? It''s not easy that the pepper is not rotten and so bright after such a heavy rain.... "


    "Mom, she made a shed to block the rain, and it cost a little money, otherwise how could she grow such a good dish..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "It''s true, but it doesn''t shine much on the sun. I don''t know whether it''s spicy or not. I''ll have a taste..." Wang Xiaoyu broke a small root and tasted it with her fingertips. Suddenly, her spicy tongue hurt a little. She said helplessly: "it''s really spicy. There''s not enough sunshine this year. I didn''t expect to grow such spicy peppers..."


    Ling Ming said: "don''t taste it. I''ve tasted one on the way, but it''s spicy. Now my hands and tongue still hurt... When you marinate later, you have to wear gloves..."


    "... I see." Wang Xiaoyu was happy and answered.


    Ling Weiwei thought to herself that she picked these last night, but she was used to it.


    "It must be delicious to put some of the pickled peppers in the cooking..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Yes..." Zhang Qiang said: "it''s not only the red pepper, but also this. It''s Chaotian pepper. It''s not generally spicy. You really need to be careful when you make it later. Otherwise, it''s really uncomfortable when it''s spicy. You''d better wear glasses to avoid getting it into your eyes. It''s painful enough for a day..."


    "There''s a big bag of Chaotian pepper!" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "well, these two bags of chili peppers have some ingredients for cooking in the future. They are better than the ones outside, and people can rest assured when they eat them..."


    "Isn''t it?" Ling Ming said with a smile: "so two big bags, should be able to eat until the new year...."


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "if they still have some, let''s marinate a little more, and then go out to boil chili sauce, and use this sauce, it must be delicious, much more delicious than those bought in the market..."


    "If you can use it, I''m afraid it''s too spicy." Ling Ming Road.


    "Spicy just enjoy it..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "fried stinky tofu is best to use this, the most fragrant..."


    "That''s true. I''m afraid the jars are not enough..." Ling Ming said: "it seems that I have to buy more jars..."


    "It''s also a good thing to buy more pickles. Anyway, they will be able to use pickles every year..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s really troublesome if you want to move in the future..."


    "What are you afraid of? When the eldest sister''s family bought a house, so many people here are afraid that they can''t move away, so many jars can be moved away... "Zhang Qiang said with a smile:" it''s true that this courtyard is afraid that it can''t be put down. It''s not easy to put this jar... "


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, why don''t you buy a bigger house in the future? The yard is a little small now..."


    "Where can I get a big yard?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "you have to touch it. I will inquire carefully. If you do, you can buy a big yard..."


    "... yes." Ling Ming said with a smile: "it''s a great advantage, so that the children will have no place to play when the yard is full in the future..."


    Wang Xiaoyu also laughed and said: "yes, after Weiwei gets married, she will have to be a little bigger. She will live in her mother''s home and have a place to live..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei is sweating. How can she talk about her marriage. Damn it.


    Mr. Chen came in and said with a smile: "if one yard is not enough, buy two adjacent rooms with yards. If you get through, the space in your home will be bigger too..."


    "I think I can, but I''m afraid I don''t have enough money. If I really want to, it seems that I have to save more money for a period of time..." Ling Ming said.


    Chen laoben wanted to say that your daughter is rich. He took a look at Ling Weiwei and didn''t speak. He also gave a silent smile and said: "if it''s not enough, I can borrow it first, and you can give it back to me later..."


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu were delighted and said: "you are really... A good man. What can we say..."


    "I eat here every day, and I''m polite. If I can help you, money is everything..." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, then we''re not polite. If we look after the house, if it''s not enough, we''ll borrow it from the old man first, and then pay it back..." Wang Xiaoyu is also straightforward. Anyway, it''s easy to earn money now, and it''s true that she also wants to buy a house. After all, renting a house is a sum of money.


    Now with support, Wang Xiaoyu also wants to buy a two bedroom house with a yard. It''s not that she can''t afford to borrow money. Now they have to work harder to set up a stall and pay it off in a year at most, so she doesn''t have much pressure.


    A cart of vegetables was put in the shed first, which was very spectacular. Mr. Chen said with a smile: "so many dishes?"


    He also took it up and smelled it. Ling Weiwei''s heart was carrying it. However, seeing that Chen didn''t look at himself, she was completely relieved. To tell you the truth, she was really a little afraid of him. She couldn''t tell exactly what it was because of. Maybe it was because of the old man''s aura, maybe it was also because of the many things he had experienced, and she was afraid of being guessed by him. Seeing that he didn''t look at himself and just talked with his parents, Ling Weiwei was relieved and went to have breakfast.


    While giving Chen Laosheng porridge, Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "this eggplant is also fresh. When it''s salted out, it''s sunny, and then it''s dried in the sun. The steamed spicy eggplant is mixed with sesame oil, but it''s really not so delicious."


    "The elder sister is good at pickles. I''ve never heard of this kind of pickle, but it''s delicious..." Li Ya said with a smile: "my mother-in-law only knows a few common pickles, which is pretty good..."


    "Yes..." Aunt Huang also said with a smile: "I can only do that, not as much as elder sister..."


    "These are my own ideas at home. I couldn''t eat them at home before. It''s a pity when I''m old. I didn''t expect to try them out..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, she is hardworking. She grows a lot of vegetables every year. Later, she marinates them, and there will be no shortage of vegetables in winter..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "this eggplant is also delicious to steam. If it is fried in an oil pan and then burned, it will be more fragrant. It only costs a lot of oil. Our family only made it a few times during the Spring Festival, but after it is fried, it will be cooked with meat, The taste is really different. We can make more this year... "

 Chapter 145

    "Yes, peel the eggplant and marinate it. It''ll be fine as soon as it''s sunny..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. There are other small dishes, which are also very simple..."


    "After a while, we''ll give the elder sister a hand, and we''ll take the opportunity to learn this skill..." Aunt Huang and Li Ya said with a smile, "if we don''t help, how can the elder sister come here alone with so many dishes?"


    Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang also said with a smile: "let''s help wash the dishes..."


    After breakfast, everyone started their work. They were busy washing jars, vegetables, peeling and chopping peppers. Ling Ming bought a lot of salt and the yard was so busy that even Mr. Chen couldn''t help but join in. However, he didn''t move much and helped wash eggplant for a while. Other people didn''t dare to make him too tired


    When Ling Weiwei and Xiao Long and Xiao Hu go out, they can still hear the busy voice in the yard. They are separated from each other. Ling Weiwei goes to school with an umbrella.


    Nie Wen saw her come in and waved to her. She said with a smile, "it''s almost the final exam. You''ll have to use some skill too..."


    "Yes." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "this time, I hope I don''t fall down. I''m satisfied to be able to shake in the midstream, but you must be the first..."


    "The achievement matter, who dares to guarantee, I can only try my best..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "your cousin seems to be very busy recently, do not come to school..."


    "I''ll come back when I''m busy, but the final exam won''t be delayed..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Nie Wen nodded, but didn''t say anything. Anyway, Ye Yan, the bully who is absent from school every day, is still the first. She doesn''t care about him blindly. Moreover, even the teacher doesn''t care about him, and doesn''t dare to care about him. What''s more, she doesn''t care about his achievements. Therefore, it''s not her turn to worry.


    People like Ye Yan have boundless energy to study anyway. It''s better to do something else.


    Nie Wen knew that Ye Yan invested in the Internet cafe Lin Hao made, so she was also very happy. She said with a smile: "people are really different, not only in intelligence, but also in ambition. Ye Yan and Lin Hao are busy for their career when they are young, which makes me more motivated. Compared with them, I can''t compare, but at least I know how to read and try my best..."


    She looked at the boys at the back of the classroom and said with a smile, "they have unlimited energy. Ah, they are talking about the world cup every day. I don''t know football, so I really don''t understand the use of their talking about it. There is no place to vent their energy. If I really like it, I will work hard. If I really like it, I will earn a lot of money and try to go out to watch the world cup in the future, It''s not like this is not going to be held in the future... "


    Knowing that everything she is doing now has a goal, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "everyone has his own ambition. They are willing to live like this, which is also a kind of happiness..."


    Nie Wen''s eyes slightly darkened down, said: "yes, ignorance is also a kind of happiness, think of the future, I think the time now is not enough, but they just waste time, but, to be an ordinary person is also very happy, Weiwei, right?"


    "... but you can''t Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "everything, let us grow up, you are not qualified to be an ordinary person..." because they can no longer lose anything, so they have to work hard. To be an ordinary person, once you lose everything, the price is to lose yourself. These ignorant people have too much, too much happiness


    "Yes, just like Lin Hao, I have already lost my qualification. I have a good idea..." Nie Wen said with a bitter smile: "I will work hard and strive to stand in the same place as you..."


    "You ah..." Ling Weiwei didn''t know what to say, so she stopped persuading her. She knew that Nie Wen needed these incentives, because with these, she could make efforts to move forward. Without these incentives, how could she get to now?!


    Some time, we just need these beliefs, constantly say, constantly think, constantly repeat, hypnotize us to move forward.


    They have already lost the qualification of perplexity. Only then, unceasingly, diligently forward.


    Nie Wen smiles at her and turns to read again.


    No matter how many disasters there are outside, Nie Wen is powerless now. Instead of worrying, she should study hard and think that one day can change everything.


    The rain is still falling, big and small, and there are few breaks. The whole family is busy making pickles, and there are more and more jars in the yard. Every day when she goes home, Ling Weiwei feels quite spectacular. She doesn''t know why they pickle so much. After they finish marinating, they just rest. They are busy for several days, and finally they are free. Now just wait for the weather to clear up.


    Three women are still busy, idle at home is really bone moldy, they continue to make clothes and shoes, chat and watch TV, but also enjoy themselves.


    The rain is still falling, occasionally watching the scene of flooding in some places on TV, it''s really frightening. The whole family has a little emotion, because of the disaster, they cherish their life more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, towards the end of June, Ling Weiwei thought to herself, I don''t know whether she and Ye Yan will go to France this year. It''s really hard to say if Ye Yan is so busy.


    At the end of June, Ling Weiwei was busy with the final exam, and Ye Yan was also busy for some time, and finally got results.


    Although Ye Yan lost a lot of weight, he was relieved.


    When Mr. Chen sat down in his study, he sighed: "Yan Yan, it''s time for you to have a rest. You''ve been busy for such a long time..."


    "... well, I''ll take Weiwei to France when she has finished her exam. Her passport has come down, and I promised to take her to the World Cup..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "You..." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "but you really should have a rest. The world cup is always in chaos. You should also pay attention to safety. After all, it''s a place you don''t know well in life..."


    "... well, I''ll be careful. In fact, France is in a mess, especially when it''s such a big event. There are many robbers and thieves. It''s just that I won''t go to those small hotels and places. It''s OK. Grandfather, I''m free anyway. Let''s go together..." Ye Yan said: "I''m not sure if I leave you here alone..."


    "The world cup belongs to you young people, so I won''t join in the fun. What''s more, I''m an old man. It''s a mess to watch the world cup. If I''m not fit, it will drag you down. It''s not beautiful. Besides, I''m sensitive. Can I go to France?" Mr. Chen said with a smile: "with my body, how can I stand in line to watch the game with young people?"?! I''d better take care of my old age here. You go to your family. Don''t worry about me. I''m very comfortable chatting with Ling''s family. "


    Ye Yan said helplessly: "grandfather, do you blame me?"?! I asked you to come to me to provide for the aged. I said I wanted to accompany you, but I didn''t have much time to accompany you. On the contrary, I let you give up a lot of acquaintances in the imperial capital... "


    "It''s enough to have you by my side, and I''m not lonely with Ling''s family. Don''t worry..." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "don''t think so much. You''re happy enough. I''m sorry to see you so busy. It''s good to go to France. It''s always good to go out and have a rest..."


    Ye Yan reddened his eyes, nodded and said: "grandfather, I''m sorry, I will accompany you well after I''ve been busy for a while..."


    "You are ambitious. How can you confine yourself to China? If you fly your way, I won''t restrain you..." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "what''s going on in Indonesia?"


    "It''s done..." Ye Yan said with a sneer: "all the people who participated in this incident got their due revenge, and they all died overnight. Now Indonesia is a little crazy about this incident. According to our people, the fact is that although they suspect that it was the Chinese who did it, there is no evidence and they take such revenge, No one dares to do harm to the Chinese. These people in Indonesia are afraid of death. Moreover, this time, not only the civilians but also many generals have paid the price of their lives. How can they not be afraid? Now there is a trend of pagan worship in their country. They are very fanatical. They think it''s God''s punishment. After all, with the power of human beings, they can rarely do this. Those mercenaries are really powerful. They finally find the right people... "


    Ye Yan had a feeling of relief, and a smile finally appeared on his worried face.


    "Well done..." Mr. Chen also felt very happy. He said with a smile: "this time, I finally got revenge. It''s also a kind of fun for the Indonesian people to fall into a fanatical conjecture. Let your people stay and continue to observe. They are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Let them stay and see if they will retaliate against the Chinese again..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were a little cold and sharp, and said with a sneer, "how dare they? Hum... "


    "I''m afraid it''s the best, but I can''t be careless about human life. Now that the situation in Indonesia is expanding, they will also want to calm things down. They won''t let it expand, so they will certainly interfere..." Chen said with a smile: "have you chosen the person to do it?"


    "Of course, he did. He knew that my people were still in Indonesia, and he was very afraid. How could he dare to expand this matter? Moreover, it would be very bad for them in Indonesia. What''s the benefit to him if the country was in turmoil?" Ye Yandao.


    Mr. Chen nodded and said with a smile, "it costs a lot of money to use so many people?"


    Ye Yan smiles and says, "I still have money. I spend enough. I just take what I earn in Russia to deal with Indonesia. I don''t lose money..."


    "When it comes to Russia, they are also happy. This year, the ruble has been devalued severely. They think about the money we borrowed from their banks, the money we owed them, the crude oil we owed, the arms we owed, and so on. Now we only need a very small amount of us dollars to pay for it. I don''t know how disgusting it is..." Chen Laole said happily, "this time we''ve made a hole in Russia, They must have a grudge, but it''s fair, and they dare not do anything openly for some money... "


    "Yes." Ye Yan said with a smile: "they can only suffer from this stuffy loss. At that time, we will support them according to the principle of international morality and justice..."


    "It''s a cruel move. It''s estimated that if they suffer a loss, they can only keep it in their heart and can''t send it out..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "they are sure to suffer the loss. Moreover, with the moral relief of our country, they can''t help it. Even if they have resentment, they can''t say anything to blame, so they won''t be hated..."


    Old Chen nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "it''s still early. There is still a period of time to pay back the money. It''s still early for me to cry and scold us secretly..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan rubbed his temple with a smile, and said with a smile: "at last, it''s over. The flood in China has been rescued, but there are no casualties. I can arrange to go to France with confidence..."


    "Yes..." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "play while you are young. When I get old, I can''t walk out any more... "


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan hugged him and wanted to say what he didn''t say.

 Chapter 146

    Mr. Chen was a little funny. He patted his hand and said, "you are a sentimental child. Have a good rest for two days. After Ling Weiwei''s exam, you can go... "


    Ye Yan shook his head with a smile and said, "I have to take an exam, but it''s not difficult for me. I''ll go tomorrow."


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "it''s difficult for you to learn this high school course. It''s the first one everywhere. It also takes up your time. With your ability, you could have gone to university long ago. If you didn''t worry about us, you would have gone abroad to go to University. Yan Yan, is your grandfather and I dragging you down..."


    "Don''t say that, grandfather. I don''t think it''s bad to be like a normal person. At least I won''t miss a lot of things." Ye Yan said with a smile, "don''t think too much about it, grandfather. It''s important for you to take good care of yourself..."


    "I will. I eat delicious food and drink tonic soup in Ling''s house every day. Don''t say, their cooking is really delicious. Although it''s not as exquisite as the cook, it''s really delicious." Mr. Chen laughed and said, "I want to stay here. When your grandfather retires, he will also like this place..."


    "Yes, the warmth here is incomparable to that of emperors. Although you can meet old friends often, Ye Yan said with a smile:" each has its own advantages... "


    "There are not many old friends left. I don''t know if they will." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "it''s hard to stay in the imperial capital and watch each other leave the world. It''s OK to make a phone call, but there''s a lot of vitality here. I like it very much..."


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "don''t think too much. Let''s have a rest."


    Ye Yan is really tired. He hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. At this time, he puts down his mind, washes and takes a rest.


    Looking at his sleeping face, Mr. Chen began to laugh and gently covered him with a blanket before he came out.


    Chen Shi is also very tired, and Lin Hao is also very tired. It takes a lot of time to stew for him. Now when they have a rest, they are both relieved.


    The situation gradually subsided. A new leader came out to lead everything in Indonesia. The situation was finally under control, and people''s hearts gradually stabilized. Serious things did not happen again, but the original historical track has been deviated and changed


    Ling Weiwei discovered this one day when she was surfing the Internet in Lin Hao''s Internet bar. She was stunned for a long time. Although she didn''t know what impact it would have on the future history, she did what she did. She didn''t regret it, and didn''t regret it at all


    However, these are international affairs and other countries'' affairs, which have no impact on China. Ling Weiwei knows this well, so she is not bothered much. In any case, China and the world will not change because of these things, just like the operation of the world has countless causes and effects, and what she changes is only this cause and effect. As a result, it will not be borne by other people. Anyway, Indonesia has bad luck


    On the contrary, Ling Weiwei is glad that the Chinese media did not disclose the incident. On the contrary, a Chinese living abroad took photos and posted a story about the whole incident. Although it is a bit biased, it is almost the same, but it is quite different from the original history


    It''s still the same as it was in those years. Although the situation is getting smaller, netizens are still very angry. There are many kinds of Crusades, and many want to go to the demonstration. Because China is so weak on the surface, it makes Chinese netizens very angry


    However, as soon as the new news came out, everyone applauded. Although they did not know which party did it, netizens gradually calmed down and turned to another direction to guess which party did it. Some guessed the secret power of the Chinese military, but they were ridiculed by many people. Some guessed that it was enjoyed by overseas Chinese, Because this method of assassination is so terrible that it has nothing to do with the mercenaries in the world, but anyway, everyone applauds.


    Suharto was found stabbed to death on his lover''s bed. His death was ugly and scandalous. His son-in-law, lieutenant general prabovo, was bombed with his car and no one left. Habi was also retaliated, but he didn''t die. In the end, he didn''t directly participate in it and escaped. But he was also warned and scared out of his wits.


    The death of these two people is remarkable enough, but the real accident is even later. The four generals and 231 officers who had direct contact with this incident were all assassinated on the same day, and the thugs also died ugly and all were killed. Everyone involved in this is dead. And it''s very embarrassing to die. On the second day of the incident, Indonesia fell into chaos, or it should be a riot. The death of the killed officer made people panic. The heretics acted strongly and the rumors were flat.


    Just when Indonesia was in chaos, the incident was brought to TW by the disaster. TW was constantly complaining and making appearances, but China was still silent and did not make any headway at all. Although the international community suspected that China was driving the development of the incident, Indonesia also thought so, but did not want to openly call it out. China is still a few diplomats and ambassadors in the "strong protest", appear righteous words, a look unrelated to it, even if everyone doubts, suspicion is still suspected to TW side.


    Who is to say that all the Chinese in Indonesia are pro TW groups? It''s normal that China doesn''t show up. Only TW knows about this. They don''t know about it at all. Even if they want to arrange it, they don''t have enough time. This basin of dirty water is enough for them to defend themselves. But TW is also a noisy political party, which makes the international community even more suspicious of them. Because there are often confused words with unclear brain, and many mistakes are made. It''s really unreasonable. Everyone thinks that they are sophistry.


    On the contrary, China has said a lot, but it has never been on the subject of the incident, and it has not aroused any doubt. This is probably the reason why the so-called biting dog does not bark. This is a line from a netizen, not what Ling Weiwei said. See here, Ling Weiwei released the burden, gently smile, think, Chinese netizens, in fact, many people are very smart. I guess they have guessed a lot, but they don''t want to talk nonsense. What they really don''t know is that the building is getting higher and higher


    I didn''t expect Ye Yan to deal with it so well.


    Ling Weiwei is grateful to him and warm. She is also happy to read the post. She is more and more interested in it. She has a sense of happiness and disaster.


    Although things have not been avoided, the disaster has been much smaller than what she has experienced, which is enough.


    Indonesia, TW, now jumping into a jubilant, there is a sense of jumping over the wall, watching Ling Weiwei very happy.


    Just as he was turning the page, Lin Hao came over and looked at the post she was reading. He said with a smile, "I''m so concerned about international affairs. It''s very sensitive recently..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed. "You can''t really get the speed of the Internet awesome. It''s the Internet bar."


    Lin said: "this is the maximum network speed..."


    Ling Weiwei reluctantly looked at the post and thought to herself that it was 1998 in the end. She could not force this, so she was silent.


    "What''s more, our Internet cafes use very little Internet speed every year, and there are very few people who really come to see the web page..." Lin Hao said with a smile: "you look around and have a look, which one is really open?! They are all playing games. The computers here are just game machines... "


    Ling Weiwei, a girl in a group of young people, is very conspicuous. She is sweating. Fortunately, Lin Hao made her a place close to the window. When she opened the window, she could breathe fresh air. Otherwise, in order to watch the news, she choked herself to death. It''s not cost-effective, especially now it''s rainy season, hot and humid, and there are many smokers


    Ling Weiwei secretly wondered that she had nothing to do. However, in order to pay attention to the development of the situation, she had no choice but to watch the news. Especially when Ye Yan didn''t tell her anything, she had to use the Internet. This time, the incident was revealed a little earlier than the last time. It seems that the internet police didn''t take care of it. It''s a bit strange.


    Maybe I know what I intend to do, but I hope China will not notice Ye Yan. If I find him, I will be in trouble


    Ling Weiwei frowned and continued to look at the web page. Lin Hao came up to her ear and said in a low voice, "yeyan and my uncle are busy with this recently, aren''t they?"


    Ling Weiwei was surprised and looked at him.


    Lin Hao had a clear look. He said with a smile, "don''t say you don''t know about it. Before, I thought you really didn''t know it. I only had a little doubt about it. But now that you pay so much attention to it, I know it''s related to you too..."


    Ling Weiwei denied that she couldn''t say it. This boy is really sensitive.


    Lin Hao looked up at the ceiling and said with a smile, "what they have done is really big. Compared with them, I am really small..."


    Ling Weiwei knew that she couldn''t deny it. She was silent, which made him feel suspicious. She asked with a smile, "how did you find out?"


    "I''m not stupid. My uncle holds a telephone every day. He''s very busy. He''s only idle recently. Besides, he uses a lot of military terms. After listening to it for a long time, I can''t help guessing. In addition, the phone here is encrypted by my uncle, and the phone in an Internet bar needs to be encrypted. It must be a big event. Pay more attention to the developments at home and abroad, I don''t know... "Lin Hao said with a smile:" no wonder they have been busy for such a long time. It''s not easy for them to go out again. Recently, my uncle has been very busy. After sleeping at home for two days, he can recover his spirit... "


    "It''s good to have you stewing soup for him every day. It''s good to be healthy..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "they have saved a lot of people. We should be proud of them..."


    "Yes, he is my uncle..." Lin Hao laughed and said, "the flood in China, they are also involved, fortunately, the people on the top are very awesome, and they didn''t let my uncle care how much they were."


    "Yes, the loss of property in the disaster stricken areas is nothing serious, but some officers and soldiers have sacrificed a lot..." Ling Weiwei sighed: "once there is an accident, they will always be in the front of..."


    Lin Hao didn''t speak. His eyes were shining.


    He admired these people, just like his uncle, tall, independent and shining, which made him adore them. They were always the most lovely people.


    Although Chen Shi is quite silly sometimes.


    When they continued to talk, Ye Yan came in. He saw that they had a good time together. His eyes flashed slightly. He came forward quietly and said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    When Lin Hao saw that he was coming, he automatically backed away and said with a silent smile: "chat about some news. You can talk about it. I''m busy..."


    After that, he went back to the bar. There are so many people. It''s boring just to say hello. Lin Hao is too busy to look this way.


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "are you watching this news?"


    "You won''t say anything. Naturally, I''ll find out from other sources." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "how about the final exam? Did you do well? "


    "... well. I''m not in the way. It''s you. What''s up? " Ye Yan asked with a smile.

 Chapter 147

    Ling Weiwei shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s no use asking you. I''m just like that..."


    Ye Yan looked at the post and said, "don''t look, go back..."


    "It''s interesting to look at it. I''ve turned so many pages unconsciously. Forget it, let''s go..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''d rather you tell me yourself..."


    Ye Yan took a serious look at her and said, "OK, let''s go back and say..."


    They got up, said hello to Lin Hao and left.


    Lin Hao watched their figures disappear at the stairway, sighed, and finally regained his mind.


    Out of the Internet bar, Ling Weiwei relaxed: "the atmosphere in the Internet bar is really not acceptable to ordinary people. The smell of smoke, foot odor, sweat odor, body odor, and all kinds of drinks and fruit and melon seeds are mixed together. It''s really a test. I just stayed for one hour, and I can''t stand it. I don''t know how these boys can stand it..."


    "As long as they have games to play, where do they care? What''s more, the smell comes from themselves, and they don''t feel it any more... "Ye Yan said.


    "I really sympathize with Lin Hao. He spends a lot of time in the Internet cafe all day." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "a clean little boy is smoked like that. It''s really hard for him..."


    Listening to her meaningful tone, Ye Yan was happy and said with a smile: "maybe Lin Hao''s ambition is to be a man like his uncle, who doesn''t stink of sweat and feet. He''s worried, isn''t he?"?! As for men, do they have to be women to be happy? "


    Ling Weiwei glared at him, changed the topic and said, "can you talk to me now?"


    Ye Yan thought for a while, not mentioning the cruelty that happened at that time, he just said with a smile: "you know a lot about the general things from the Internet, but if you want to go online, why don''t you go to my side, my study has some... You don''t have to come here to smoke these second-hand cigarettes..."


    "I know you have to deal with the flood, for fear of disturbing you..." Ling Weiwei said: "so I didn''t go to you..."


    "I have nothing to worry about, I don''t want to disturb. Besides, there are people who worry about these things. I really don''t worry much about them." Ye Yan paused for a moment and said: "as for Indonesia, I don''t say that you know a lot about it. Those people were killed by the mercenaries I sent. The Indonesian leader who stood up was also supported by me, or supported by China and the special agent of security nine. Now the most important thing is to calm down the situation, but it''s hard to say in the future..."


    "Politics is so complicated, even TW has been involved..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s beyond my expectation..."


    "China may want to disturb the water and grab something, but these are not my business. As long as the Chinese are safe, we will retire..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "... and the mercenaries?" Ling Weiwei said, "have you stepped back?"


    "... well. It has been arranged, and all of them quit Indonesia one by one. They retire after success and take the money to leave quietly. Indonesia is now in chaos, and they basically get away when they are in chaos... "Ye Yan said with a smile:" thanks to their current chaotic situation, otherwise it''s really hard to leave... "


    "It''s good to step back, or these people will fight with each other. If there is an accident, I will be sorry..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "They don''t have any loss..." Ye Yan said: "only a few of them are injured, but they don''t get in the way. They are in this business. Injuries are common, and they have their own ways to deal with them. It''s also a helpless move to fight with their lives. In this world, except for the Legion, there is no place for them. What can they do to deal with them, I can''t live a normal life for a long time. It''s a delusion to live in seclusion when I''m free. "


    "Therefore, many mercenaries have come to a tragic end. Most of them have been killed and injured. Those who survive are living with money. Some of them live today without tomorrow. If they really want to live like us, they will go crazy. So many people live day by day, but some of them have a better mentality, There are families in other places... But there are really few people who die well... "Ye Yan whispered.


    Ling Weiwei was a little silent. She said for a long time: "it''s good to withdraw safely. I''m relieved. Anyway, we gave them money, and the only money we can give them is this money."


    Ye Yan nodded.


    Ling Weiwei is very sensitive, pause a way: "you, have caused the attention of the military department?"?! I always feel that it''s not a good thing, especially when it''s related to politics. In the future, they won''t easily let you go. They won''t be able to use it for them, and they will certainly be eliminated. If one day... Ye Yan, I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t be exposed, and they wouldn''t notice you... If Indonesia was exposed, I believe they will cruelly push you out to carry the black pot. When you do it, they enjoy the results and control the situation in Indonesia... "


    "It''s also very good. They all know all my actions. It''s impossible to work for them in the future, but they can cooperate. So, open up a little. You''re so worried. Why don''t you think about it in a good way? I''m Chinese in the end..." Ye Yan said quietly, "besides, my grandfather and grandfather are here, They will also protect me... At least they dare not move me now... "


    "But isn''t it against your will?" Ling Weiwei said softly.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "you are always like this. Alas, what should I say about you? Don''t think about it. I have my own way. Besides, the bridge will be straight to the bow."


    Ling Weiwei represses the uneasiness in her heart, which is a little indescribable. But one day, she will protect Ye Yan.


    Determined, no matter what, she will not hide behind him, will only actively face with him.


    Looking at her sad face, Ye Yan said with a smile: "don''t think about it. Now that we have passed the final exam, Indonesia is over. We can''t intervene in the rest. China will take care of it. We have agreed that we can go to France to gamble. Although we can''t catch up with the front, we can still catch up with the finals. Make a lot of bets and try to win it all at one stroke, We can also make a windfall... "


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and laughed again. She hesitated and said, "it''s just the flood in China..."


    Ye Yan said: "he will be in charge of these things. The Ministry of water resources will also be in charge of them. The whole country is working hard, but we can''t help. Moreover, now the military department also taboo me to interfere in domestic affairs. It''s nothing to mess up foreign affairs. They don''t like to interfere in domestic people''s livelihood. They think I have a plan. Besides, Chen Shi is still transporting materials. It''s not in the way... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "I''ve finished your passport. Let''s take more people with us..."


    "Isn''t Chen Shi going?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "he has always followed you closely."


    "This time, he has something to do. He won''t take him with him, but there are still many bodyguards..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at the incessant rain and sighed: "OK. We went to France and it was summer vacation


    The match lasted from June 11 to July 12, and now it is the end of June. It is estimated that they can only catch up with the last match when they arrive in France in early July.


    However, the last big reversal can make a lot of money. At this thought, Ling Weiwei is happy again.


    Although we can''t get a lot of money from Indonesia, we can get at least a little. This time about Indonesia and the flood in China, although Ye Yan has not been hollowed out, he is almost used. How can he do without making money?!


    No money, no security. Ling Weiwei made up her mind. I was in a high mood.


    When she got home, Ling Weiwei told her parents about it. Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "poor child, do you have a headache when you study?"?! Since Ye Yan wants to go to the ball game, you should go to have a rest. "


    Ling Weiwei is silent for a moment, looking at her parents who are not worried at all. She is really depressed. Is she so shameful? As a parent, she is not worried about her daughter going out with a boy at all?!


    But Ye Yan''s appearance... Forget it, Ling Weiwei also knows that she is a bit embarrassed compared with Ye Yan. If she goes with other people, her parents will still worry. If she goes with Ye Yan, they won''t think about it any more.


    Instead, Zhang Qiang laughed and said, "Weiwei, are you two going?"?! Lin Hao is also a boy. Maybe he also loves football? Isn''t he going? "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "maybe not. He has to take care of his uncle. Recently Chen Shi has just taken a rest. The child may not want to leave his uncle. I''ll ask him..."


    It''s too late for Lin Hao to get a passport, and nine times out of ten, he won''t go. Many things here are inseparable from him, and so is Chen Shi.


    Li Ya said with a smile: "do you two know French?"?! At least with an interpreter? People who are not familiar with the land are lost... "


    "Yes, yes..." Ling Ming said: "when you go out, you should pay attention to safety."


    I don''t know if it''s Ling Weiwei''s illusion. She always thinks that her mother and father''s tone is a little worried. When she looks at it again, she feels that she is too sensitive. She gives up thinking about it and says with a smile, "yes, Ye Yan has to bring a lot of people, translators, and Ye Yan knows a little French. We will never lose it. Besides, he will bring bodyguards. So many people are here, Where can I easily get lost... "


    Hearing that she brought so many people, Zhang Qiang and his wife were relieved. Li Ya said with a smile, "then have a good time. We haven''t been abroad yet. Remember to take more photos and we''ll have a good look..."


    Ling Weiwei answered with a smile and said, "I''ll bring back the specialty..."


    Everyone laughed and chatted excitedly for a long time. It was fun to keep saying that Wei Wei could go abroad only with Ye Yan''s light.


    As expected, Ling Weiwei went to ask Lin Hao. Lin Hao was not really stupid. He laughed and refused because of something. Seeing that, Ling Weiwei gave up and didn''t care. Only Lin Hao was stunned for a long time and thought that the two were getting closer and closer.


    If it goes on like this, it''s not normal to be together. Moreover, with Ye Yan''s temperament, he can''t tolerate being too close to her. Not only Lin Hao, but also any boy is not allowed to go near Ling Weiwei.


    There was something sour and astringent in Lin Hao''s heart, which was quite unpleasant. After thinking about it, he gave up.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan set out to the airport the next day with the people. They first went to Shanghai, then delayed for a few days. They changed planes and flew to France. When they arrived, it was July 6. Ling Weiwei got off the plane, breathed the air of a foreign country, and breathed a sigh of relief, saying: "France is also a beautiful country..."


    Ye Yan got off the plane with others and said with a smile: "let''s go back to the hotel and have a rest. Let''s play for two days first, then adjust the time difference and have a good look at the scenery of France. I''ll send people to collect tickets. We''ll go to the finals. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get tickets for other competitions..."

 Chapter 148

    "Now it''s hard to buy tickets for the finals. They''ve already been sold out..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it seems that we have to pay a high price for the tickets in the hands of French scalpers..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy to buy tickets with money..." Ye Yan said, "don''t worry about this..."


    "... well. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if we come to other games. The finals are to be watched... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" it''s up to you, but which team do you think we''ll win in the finals? "


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "what do you say? I''ll listen to you..."


    "When you come to France, you naturally want to give the French team face. It''s right to buy them. The more you bet, the better..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan was a little surprised, but he had no doubt about what he said to her, so he said with a smile: "OK."


    It''s unexpected that France will win the championship. No wonder Ling Weiwei always says that the finals are a big reversal. For the team that is not optimistic about, there must be fewer people to bet on, and the odds will naturally increase. Ye Yan smiles in his heart. It seems that this time, she will make a lot of money. If she can earn it back at one time, there will be no need to bet on the previous games. When it comes to the last game, more bets will be true


    These are about the future Wei Wei sees.


    Ye Yan smiles and says: "how many goals did France score?"


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "when the time comes, you can buy 3:0..."


    Ye Yan was speechless for a moment. Although it is not the final time, it can be expected that the other team must be Brazil. Did their team not score a goal in the final?!


    What did Ye Yan want to ask, but he didn''t ask out. Forget it. Anyway, it''s here. If you can see the finals on the spot, are you afraid you can''t see the result?!


    So Ye Yan is not in a hurry.


    After a two-day rest in the hotel suite, Ye Yan took Ling Weiwei to play around and took a lot of photos. At this time, it was still a film machine and a bit cumbersome. However, they enjoyed themselves. Only Ling Weiwei occasionally missed the later digital cameras and even smart phones.


    They just want to play and remember, and they don''t want to take many good photos, so it''s good to take them. It''s good to have a smart phone. It''s easy to carry, but technology can''t travel through time and space, just think about it


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t speak French, but Ye Yan knows some, but they accompany a lot of people. They don''t have to worry about safety. After playing hard for two days, Ling Weiwei gets darker. She goes back to the hotel, sits on the sofa and says helplessly: "why don''t you get dark?"


    She looked at the obvious fault on her arm depressed, very bitter, sun is not black, the most irritating constitution.


    Ling Weiwei''s face was tanned a lot, but Ye Yan said with a smile, "do you want me to buy you sunscreen? It''s more convenient to go out... "


    "It''s just that it''s hot. If you apply another layer, you''ll sweat more. It''s hotter and more uncomfortable. If you tan, you can tan. I''m a broken pot and I''ve fallen..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "I really hope to grow up soon..."


    Ye Yan laughs, and thinks that this is very pleasing to him, but he still says with a smile, "when you grow up, you won''t be tanned!"


    Ling Weiwei chuckles. After she was 18 years old, she really changed a lot. At least she didn''t add ugliness to ugliness. She is tall, white and beautiful. Even tanning is healthy and beautiful. It''s different.


    "Would you like some ice? I''ll get some to cool off the heat. When the sun goes down, let''s go to the beach and have western food. French food is also very famous... "Ye Yan said with a smile:" although I don''t like to pay attention to this, we don''t have the Western cultural cells in China, but it''s rare to come here, just try it... "


    "Is it a snail or something? It''s said that it''s rich in nutrition, oysters or something. You can eat them raw. Is it true?" Ling Weiwei Khan said, "if so, I''d rather eat bread in the hotel..."


    "There''s no exaggeration. Let''s have a look. Let''s order more. If we can''t eat it, let''s order steak. The steak here is really authentic, and we may not be able to bear the rest..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I''m not interested in snails either..."


    "OK, but French toast is really real material, which is different from that in China..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Chinese French bread, in fact, is Chinese French bread. It really tastes different. French bread is better..."


    "When we go back, we''ll take some, but it may be soft and go bad. Now it''s hot, and it''s really hard to take..." Ye Yan said, "if it''s winter, I''m not afraid..."


    "In winter, these players will be cold to death..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s bad to take them back. If you don''t take them back, take some pictures and give them to my parents. They don''t like to eat these. At most, they will have a chance in the future..."


    Ye Yan was relieved to smile and said, "yes, there will always be opportunities in the future." So he did not demand any more.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan sat on the sofa for a while eating ice and watching TV for a while. Although they didn''t understand French, most of the stations were playing about the ball games. Ling Weiwei was also very happy to watch, especially the pronunciation of French. It''s really wonderful to learn. Ye Yan is really a talent. It''s hard for her to learn the basic spoken language. Such talent makes people envious


    After a full rest, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan changed their clothes and went to the western restaurant by the beach. The setting sun was hanging in the sky, and the sky was full of Qixia. They were very beautiful. They sat down and ordered some authentic French food. However, they ordered a lot of them, and other people in the store paid attention to them. They ignored them, but the clerk was still normal, although surprised, But it didn''t say anything.


    Ling Weiwei said to Ye Yan in a low voice with a smile: "they must be complaining about us in their hearts. Where are the local tyrants who don''t understand the sentiment and despise us..."


    "Don''t pay any attention to them..." Ye Yan laughed and said, "come here and try all kinds of things. Don''t eat anything that''s not delicious. If you can''t eat, go back to the hotel and chew bread..."


    Ling Weiwei answered with a smile. After a while, things came up and filled a whole round table. Some of the guests were already laughing and making low voices, but no one dared to embarrass them. Ye Yan''s bodyguards were standing outside the store on guard and attracted people''s attention, so they didn''t come to ridicule them. However, they gave low laughter, It''s not very good.


    But both of them didn''t care. Ling Weiwei ate a few of them, and some of them were really good. In the final analysis, they were well-known French dishes with Chinese cuisine. In the end, some of them were delicious. However, each plate was too big, and the contents were a little less.


    After eating some, Ling Weiwei is full. Although it''s delicious, the price is also very considerable, but now it''s time for them not to consider the price.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s good to eat once in a while, but I can''t stand it every day..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "we grew up eating Chinese food. We don''t adapt to the delicious food here..."


    "Yes." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s good to eat once in a while. If you eat every day, you will go bankrupt..."


    Ling Weiwei laughs. There are several things on the plate in front of her that she hasn''t touched. She really can''t eat them. It''s not that they''re not delicious, but they look a little scary, like they''re alive.


    Ye Yan is cold and unconcerned. He takes it and eats it all. Then they get up, pay the bill and take people to the beach.


    The setting sun has gone down. Although there are no stars in the sky, the lights of many restaurants on the beach are on, not too dark. They are shining with the waves on the sea. It''s very beautiful.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "going abroad for the first time..."


    It''s the first time in both previous and present lives.


    "What do you think?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "I really don''t think so..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I just think that no matter how good it is outside, it''s not as good as my own home. Although my home is a dog house, it''s very broken and rotten, it''s still better for me. No matter how good France is, it''s not as good as my own home..."


    "Everyone has a sense of belonging, it''s normal..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "but I''ve seen many foreigners in the imperial capital. To tell you the truth, they are a bit shameful. They can''t stand on the stage and show themselves everywhere. They have fallen behind. It''s ridiculous to think about it. People laugh at them secretly, but they think others are jealous of them, What a beautiful misunderstanding... "


    "This kind of person is also very sad, I''m afraid that both sides can''t get recognition, lose the fundamental person, and also be despised outside..." Ling Weiwei walks along the beach, the waves rush to her feet, but it''s very warm. The water in summer and night is not cool. It''s a bit cool and warm. It seems that the afterglow of the day has not completely dissipated.


    "It''s because they are too young. When they are older, they want to kill themselves. Who can''t get secondary disease?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but there are some other best products that will never be understood in a lifetime..."


    When you are young, you will always do something that you would like to do later. The more you think back, you will find that you were a fool.


    Ye Yan stopped, tilted his head and looked at him, his eyes shining slightly, and said: "I understand what it means, and what is the second disease of middle school?"


    "Secondary two disease is a kind of self-awareness, but it''s morbid, but it''s not a real disease. I don''t know how to explain it. I just can''t explain it. For example, I''m different from others. It''s not me who''s wrong, it''s the world. That''s the real wisdom... And so on. But this kind of disease has its own merits and demerits, There is also self mockery. Basically, many people will experience a kind of situation. Most of it occurs in the youth fantasy period, and people are not in the middle of the two wasted teenagers... "Ling Weiwei laughs. At that time, she was very angry, which is also a kind of secondary disease.


    "... I understand a little, but you really have a lot of new words..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "is this also the new word you see in the future?"


    "Well, yes, you will know later, but at that time, you should have passed the second phase, but Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei looked at him with a smile and said: "have you ever had such a period?! I believe there must be some, but I didn''t see it. Now you are too mature... "


    Ye Yan was embarrassed for a moment and said: "fortunately, I didn''t let you see me before. With your temperament, you must hate me when you see me like that..."


    "Is that right?"?! Then you had to have more than two years before. " Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan suddenly frowned, took her by the wrist and said, "let''s go and have a look over there. There are many shell sellers over there. Let''s buy some to string up and make a necklace..."


    "Can you do this?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s unprofessional, but it will destroy the shell..."


    "Then buy a good necklace directly..." Ye Yan said with a smile.

 Chapter 150

    "Yes, let it be, the cause at that time, the fruit now..." Ling Weiwei smiles, a little relieved.


    After the translator came back, Ye Yan took the bank transfer bill, and then he laughed and said, "although the money won can''t cover the money spent in Indonesia, it''s still the easiest way to make money. Let''s go. Let''s play for ten and a half days and then go back. We can''t come back in vain..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and nods. They are in a good mood to stay in France.


    During this period, Ye Yan felt very contented. I hope that every day in the future, I can live freely with her. It''s so good


    When Ye Yan thought about it, he felt very happy.


    When I came back to China, it was the end of July, almost the beginning of August. The weather in city a had cleared up, but the sunny days were very few. Most of the time, it was still drizzling. The flood continued, and the heavy rain continued in a certain place. The water line was in urgent need.


    Li Ya, Wang Xiaoyu and Aunt Huang will go out to do business when the rain is small or the weather is fine. Sometimes when the weather is fine, they have to do business. They are also thinking about expanding their business as soon as it clears up.


    When Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan came back, they were very happy. They also bought a lot of gifts from Xiao Dong and Xiao Xi.


    In particular, they bought some nutritious products such as milk powder for Bruce Lee, Xiaohu and Nini. The whole family was very happy. The others were scarves, hats, small things, some tobacco, and lighters. Although Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang did not smoke much, they were very strange to see Western cigarettes, especially the bottles of foreign wine. They were very happy, Seeing that the two children were tired of playing and had brought so many things back, they were asked to have a rest.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t refuse. After a good sleep, she went to develop the photos the next morning. It took a few days to develop the photos. She developed a lot of them and pushed them to her family. Ye Yan picked out a group photo of them and carefully put the small one in her wallet. She pasted it carefully and kept it in a good mood.


    She wanted to treasure her people more than photos, but now she was in a hurry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at the beginning of August, Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "listen to my parents, Nie Wen took the report card and sent it to my home. I''m still wandering in the middle of the stream. It''s over. I''m going to be a sophomore in high school. I''m so nervous. Ye Yan, you''re going to be a sophomore in high school soon. Do you think about what school to test for?! Is it a domestic university or studying abroad? You can choose from any school with this score... "


    Not surprisingly, Ye Yan was still the first, and he was so busy that he didn''t read a book at all. He also got the first place in the exam. He was so busy that he died.


    "Fool, of course I went to the imperial capital, but I''m going to stay one level, waiting for you..." Ye Yanli said naturally.


    Ling Weiwei was surprised and said: "are you crazy?! Why do you want to keep a good level? "


    This was originally discussed with Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen naturally supported him, otherwise he would not have told the joke of repeating his grade last time. It''s all for her.


    "Grandfather likes staying here very much. He''s going to stay two more years, isn''t he?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "he stays at your home every day chatting and doing things. Now he is infatuated with this place. Where can he go?"?! In fact, the emperor is also very lonely. My grandfather is very busy and has no time to drink tea with him. He is very lonely alone. I went to university. What can he do?! It''s better to stay at the first level. When we go to college together, and your family goes, he won''t be lonely. Although he has many colleagues in the imperial capital, you know that they are old and separated. I don''t want to let my grandfather see too much about the imperial capital. Wanyi can''t see it and is busy. Isn''t it hard for him to get along with his body?! So, it''s a good thing to stay away from the imperial capital for a few years... "


    It''s really a lot of reasons, but Ye Yan didn''t say the real reason.


    Ling Weiwei also felt that it was very reasonable and said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s better for your grandfather to stay here. It''s quieter here..."


    "Yes." Ye Yan looks at her with a smile. This girl is really naive. She is so sensitive to everything. How can she not see things clearly?! It''s so helpless.


    "Summer vacation is still long. You''re going to visit your grandfather in DIDU, aren''t you?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "have a good trip..."


    "Do you want to go to DIDU, too?" Ye Yan coaxed her lightly.


    Ling Weiwei thought about it, shook her head and said: "it''s not urgent. After going to university, there are more opportunities. Go ahead. I''ll stay at home with my parents. Besides, Bruce Lee and tiger are in the summer vacation. I''ll play with them..."


    "Well..." Ye Yan was a little reluctant and said, "I''ll go to see how my grandfather is. I can rest assured that my grandfather has not been easy these years. This year is a year of right and wrong. I''m afraid he''s too busy."


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and tried to comfort him, but she felt very abrupt and unlucky. After thinking about it, she still didn''t say it


    What she wanted to say was that there are still some days left for ye Lao''s Yang Shou. I''m afraid that Chen Lao is getting faster. That''s what happened this year. But now he seems to be in a lot of spirits. In addition, he drinks spring water to make tea every day, eats vegetarian dishes, takes good care of himself, and is happy. Maybe it''s not certain that he can survive for a few years


    Ling Weiwei can''t say these unlucky words, because the earlier she says them, the more painful Ye Yan will be. It''s better to say them on that day than to let him know and bear the pain earlier. Because she knows that day, the pain will not decrease, but will increase


    They went back to Ling''s yard. Mr. Chen was already there. He was looking through their photos. Now he has regarded Ling Weiwei as his granddaughter-in-law. He was very happy to see them go in and out together. He said with a smile, "are you back?"


    "Yes." Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "how''s the old man recently?"


    "It''s not bad. I feel that my body is lighter than when I was in the imperial capital. I used to be old and have many small problems, but now it doesn''t hurt or hurt." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "these photos are also good. France is really beautiful..."


    "Yes, but the food is not very delicious..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "we only had a big meal, and Ye Yan and I were eating bread at other times. We were not used to it, but their steak was authentic and tasted good, but we couldn''t stand it every day. We really wanted to read the taste of rice..."


    "Ha ha..." Mr. Chen said with a laugh, "we are Chinese. It''s really not easy to go abroad..."


    "If you live there at the beginning and get used to those, you won''t want to eat rice too much anyway. It''s just that there is always a village knot when people are born." Ye Yan said with a smile: "many of those who grew up abroad are really not suitable when they return home."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "it''s true that one side of the soil and water supports another side of the people. But looking at the photos, France is very beautiful. It''s different from China. The houses, people, streets, words and food are all different. It''s also very happy..."


    "Dad, I made a lot of money to take you to have a look..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ling Ming was very happy and said, "no, it''s not easy to go abroad. It''s too expensive. It''s not easy to earn money. How can we spend it like this? As long as you live well in the future, what country can we go abroad?"


    At this time, only Ling Ming and Nini Xiaolong and Xiaohu were left at home. All the others went out to set up a stall. After hearing this, Xiaolong and Xiaohu hurriedly pulled Nini and said, "we''re going, we''re going too..."


    The three children looked at Ling Weiwei eagerly.


    Old Chen Yile said with a smile, "OK, OK, let''s all go, then let Ye Yan take us all, ha ha..."


    Ling Ming listened to a joy, but also only as a joke, the three children at this time is finally smiling.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "Ling Ming, Yan Yan in our family has lost his parents'' love since he was a child. He treats you as his parents. You should love him more in the future..."


    These days, Mr. Chen has made friends with the Ling family and told them all about Ye Yan''s life experience. Now that Mr. Chen says so, Ling Ming feels a little distressed for Ye Yan and says, "this child must be very sensible. I will feel the same pain as a son in the future..."


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "I''m relieved to have you. You two are real people and will not treat Yan Yan badly. He can also rely on your parents... "


    Ling Ming didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Chen was in love with Ye Yan and didn''t have the love of his parents. Naturally, he made up his mind that he would treat Ye Yan as his son in the future. But he didn''t know that old Chen was another person. Ye Yan had a different feeling in his heart when he heard that. He also knew that old Chen was older, maybe only for a few years. He didn''t expect that he was still thinking about himself before he died. Ye Yan felt sharp pain in his heart. He just laughed, said nothing, and pretended not to understand.


    He couldn''t bear to see old Chen''s happy smile, turned his head and pretended not to see it.


    Only Ling Weiwei felt a little strange when she heard this, but she didn''t think much about it. She thought about how old Chen and Ling Ming resonated these days. That''s why he said this. She hoped that the Ling family would love him. Ye Yan didn''t have the love of his parents. As a grandfather, it''s normal to love him. The old man said this, Ling Weiwei didn''t dare to think in that way. If she did, she would think more.


    Four people, with three children, chatted and laughed until after dinner, when Chen and ye returned home, Ye Yan said with a smile, "is grandfather really healthy?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. There''s nothing to worry about here. Naturally, I''m in a good mood. As soon as I''m in a good mood, I don''t feel anything wrong with my body. Even the doctor said that I''ve improved a lot recently. Don''t worry. You can go to the imperial capital to see your grandfather and come back before school starts. I''m afraid your grandfather is too busy. You should take care of him, Urge him to have a rest on time... "Mr. Chen said with a smile," I''ve retired. I''m afraid your grandfather still has to suffer... "


    "I will..." Ye Yan answered with a smile and said: "grandfather, don''t you really go with me?"


    "No, I''m too lazy to fly. I can''t stand flying when I''m old..." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I''m really good here. I chat with their Ling family every day. I also feel that they are full of strength. They are the most common people, but they also have the most common vitality that can''t be ignored, It''s a good feeling... "


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "I feel like I''m much younger. Ha ha... "


    Ye Yan began to laugh, and his mood improved. He said, "that''s what Ling''s family is like..."


    "After you stay in their home, I don''t worry, your grandfather can rest assured, their families are real people, not afraid of your future paranoid temperament, to tell you the truth, when I was a child, your grandfather and I once worried about your temperament will be distorted, see you grow up like this, really not easy, in the future can really relax..." Chen said happily.


    Ye Yan''s eyes turned red, and he said, "how can grandfather say that again?"


    "Well, well, don''t say that. It''s just that you''re going to repeat. Are you sure you want to stay this year? Don''t wait for the next year, just read a year of high school three is not good?! How can there be a second grade repeater? " Old Chen said with a smile, "it''s too obvious. I''ll leave it in their class!"

 Chapter 151

    "Early stay is also stay, late stay is also stay, it is better to stay now, stay by her side, I can rest assured..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "otherwise, I''ll stay in another class alone for another year, it''s boring, and the school is meaningless..."


    "Well, you''ve made up your mind, and I won''t stop you, but you need to find a good excuse. You move like this, and the fool knows what you mean..." Chen said helplessly: "you, ah, you''re rational. In fact, you''re really impulsive. Young man, you''re still not so mature and rational, but I think it''s good to see you have a little momentum, If you are too mature, my heart will ache. This is what you can do at your age... "


    "So, grandfather, do you appreciate it or not?" Ye Yan is very helpless.


    "Don''t you have to do that for those who appreciate it or not?"?! Now that you have decided to go on, your grandfather will not stop you. I have done his ideological work on your grandfather''s side, and he will not stop you, but I will definitely say something about you. Don''t be angry with your grandfather... "Old Chen said with a smile:" he has a hot temper. If he gets angry, you can''t be stubborn on his head, you know? "


    "I see." Ye Yan said with a helpless smile: "I won''t be stubborn with my grandfather, but he won''t say anything more. In the past, when I was rebellious, he would scold me and even want to smoke me. But now that I''m sensible, he doesn''t want to say much about me..."


    "That''s because you have your own idea. He can only manage the heaven and the earth for a while, but he can''t manage the earth for a lifetime. Now he is learning to let go..." Chen said with a smile: "he is very glad to see that you are sensible now. Really, so is my grandfather."


    Ye Yan whispered: "no matter how sensible and independent I am, I still need your advice."


    Ye Yan whispered: "grandfather, I need you..."


    "... fine." Chen wiped his eyes and said with a smile, "tell me something about France?"


    Ye Yan chose interesting places and things to talk with him. Chen laughed and said, "Ling girl, is she treated as a primary school student?"


    "Yes, she''s small and the French are tall. Weiwei becomes a primary school student in their eyes..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "Weiwei was very depressed at that time. Her expression was really funny, grandfather..."


    "I really want to see her expression at that time, but it''s a pity I didn''t take it..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "this Ling girl, it''s fun to think about her, but her temperament really matches you. It''s the first time I''ve seen a girl of this age who is still so calm, and I seldom see you get along with a girl so well. This is about the fate arranged by God?! Apart from being a little ordinary in appearance, she is really excellent... "


    "I don''t care about appearance, foreigners have a word called soulmate, soul mate, I think she was born for me, I also exist for her, it''s very comfortable to be with her, I can''t say clearly, even want to give her everything I have, everything I don''t have, struggle to hold her hand..." Ye Yan said.


    Mr. Chen was a little bit jealous and said: "how can I dig my heart and lungs?"


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. I love you differently than I love her, but not less than I love her..." Ye Yan said with a low smile.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "I''m just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously."


    "But it''s true that we won a lot of money in the last race. The amount of money is not outstanding and has not attracted people''s attention..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "let''s stop this kind of speculation when it''s good..."


    "The result of the competition must have been predicted by this girl again?" Chen Laoyue.


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "we are afraid of being targeted, so we only bought this issue."


    Mr. Chen nodded with a smile and said, "the rain is still going on. Did Miss Ling tell you when the rain will end?"


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "she said it will be at the end of August..."


    "It seems that we are going to be busy until the end of August. Our country has suffered a lot from this natural disaster. Ah..." Mr. Chen said, "but it''s also a helpless move to encounter this kind of thing. As long as it can end, it will be less than a month. Your grandfather and their military headquarters have been busy for a month. This time, The whole country has spent a lot of energy... "Chen said," this time, the person you selected has made a great contribution. "


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said: "although there is a lot of rain in August, it is not serious. As long as people''s lives are free, economic losses do not have to be too tangled. Anyway, it is inevitable..."


    "That''s not what I''m struggling with." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "anyway, it''s almost over, and the whole country can be completely relieved..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said: "grandfather, please feel relieved. You have retired, so you don''t have to think about it any more..."


    "... well." Mr. Chen nodded with a smile.


    Ye Yan talked with him about some things again, and then he urged him to go to bed.


    Chen Shi''s eyes were a little black and blue. When he saw him, he nodded. Seeing that the old man went back to his room to sleep, Chen Shi went into his study and said, "the relief supplies have been distributed gradually. Now the disaster area is no big problem. Now the whole country is working hard, so the young master doesn''t have to worry. Once the disaster is over, he will be able to regain his vitality..."


    "It''s been a hard time for you." Ye Yan said: "is Lin Hao working hard too?"


    Speaking of him, Chen Shi said with a smile: "yes, Xiao Hao has been busy stewing soup for me recently, urging me to eat and sleep. It''s really different to have a relative around. This kind of mood is really irreplaceable."


    "I understand..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "when things are over, I''ll give you a good holiday..."


    "I don''t have to have a holiday. Anyway, it''s good to stay here. Xiaohao is here, and I can''t get out of the house..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "when Xiaohao is free, I''ll tell the young master to go out with him and come back..."


    "Well, Lin Hao has been very busy recently, hasn''t he?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, he''s busy opening a third Internet cafe. This child is very aggressive..." Chen Shi said with a smile.


    "Fighting spirit is good." Ye Yan said, "with such a disposition, he will definitely make achievements..."


    "Then I can rest assured..." Chen Shi smiles and turns to be serious again. He lowers his voice and says: "young master, I have something to tell you..."


    "You said Ye Yan said: "it must be a big thing to see you look so solemn. It''s hard to imagine that anything can make you look like this..."


    Chen Shi paused and said: "people from the military headquarters have approached me in private..."


    Ye Yan was surprised, his face changed slightly, and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that they could not sit still. Hum, what do they want to do?! Don''t you know, granddad? "


    "The old man doesn''t know about it. They don''t go through the old man, or they don''t dare to come to me openly. If they don''t look for the young man, they are afraid that they are worried about the old man and ye..." Chen Shi said: "this time when the young man returns to the imperial capital, I can''t accompany him. We must do something. Don''t let ye find out. He will be very worried, but they are so stupid, I couldn''t wait for a moment. I didn''t know what I wanted to do, and I avoided Mr. Ye and Mr. Chen. At this time, I''m afraid they didn''t know... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes turned to cold, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Chen Shi said: "but from their point of view, after so many things in Indonesia, it''s normal that they want to attract the young master to go in. They don''t feel at ease to let you herd sheep so freely. Especially when you go to France this time, they actually send someone to follow the young master..."


    "How do you say that?" Ye Yan was very surprised because he didn''t notice it at all.


    "My intuition as a soldier is that if you go abroad this time, since they come to me, they will wonder why you go abroad and whether there are other things, but they don''t ask anything. If they don''t know your whereabouts, I can''t think of any other reasons for them to be so sure..." Chen Shidao said.


    Ye Yan was silent for a long time. He was slightly uneasy and said: "what did they say to you?"


    "I didn''t say anything else. They just said they wanted to woo me to enter the army, re-enter the army, and give me a higher rank. But they didn''t mention the young master. They seemed determined to win. They wooed me and threatened me. I guess they found out everything about the young master. These people in the army are not vegetarians, especially the people in the security nine Department. They are all elites and Hong Kong''s business, I can''t hide everything from Russia. Don''t mention Indonesia and France. I''m afraid I''ve already focused on Indonesia. This time, there are both advantages and disadvantages for the young master... "Chen Shi whispered.


    Ye Yan said with a sneer, "I knew they were not vegetarian, but I didn''t expect that I could not help it."


    "I didn''t promise them, they didn''t look very good at that time, as if they said I didn''t know good or bad..." Chen Shi said in a low voice.


    Ye Yan said: "don''t worry, they don''t dare to move Lin Hao. Now the influence of grandfather and grandfather is still there. They don''t dare to act rashly, but they don''t dare to use their extraordinary ability. Otherwise, they can''t hide from grandfather... Grandfather is not a vegetarian. Since they came secretly, they must have avoided the people of grandfather and grandfather, and they don''t dare to be blatant..."


    "So I haven''t talked to the old man about it these days, for fear that he will be angry..." Chen Shi said: "it''s really hard to say that the new forces are transferred from the old to the new forces in the military headquarters. These people are very self righteous, but if you let old ye know, it''s a challenge. Although old Ye doesn''t have much power now, he has a different experience from them, Where can they run wild under his nose? "


    Ye Yan stood up and paced for two steps, and said: "don''t talk to my grandfather about this matter. When I go to the imperial capital to see the situation, if I can solve it, I will solve it by myself now. I can''t always rely on my grandfather, but if they don''t know the face, I will let my grandfather deal with it. Where can my grandfather tolerate such things? When it happens, they will ask for it..."


    "Ye Lao''s hard work and high achievements are beyond their ability. After all, they are the founders of the country. They are too young. Chen Lao and ye Lao should know each other when they are still here. Ye Lao has paid little attention to their little actions these years, so they are very proud of them and eat away Ye Lao''s power. Unfortunately, Jiang Lao is still hot, They don''t understand... "Chen Shi sighed:" Ye is always different. He has other things that he doesn''t use. These people are so conceited. Do they really think they can lift ye up? "?! Alas... "


    "The fight in the military headquarters, ah, will become more and more fierce as my grandfather grows old." Ye Yan said with a sneer: "they are all things that are not at home. They are all ungrateful. Before, they were not all my grandfather''s and grandfather''s subordinates. Now they are more and more ambitious. They can even make things like human weapons. How can they think and how cruel..."

 Chapter 152

    "Those people have never been merciful..." Chen Shi thought about it, then was stunned, and said: "didn''t Ye agree with that?"


    "My grandfather didn''t nod or shake his head. In the report that I saw in my grandfather''s study, I just reported the matter. My grandfather didn''t touch much at all. Those people insisted on doing experiments, and my grandfather went with them. I guess he knew that he was old and couldn''t stop them for several years. It''s better to let them go. Besides, it''s useless for my grandfather to oppose, If they secretly do this, it''s more dangerous. They just don''t know how far they are now... "


    "The people in the military headquarters are a little bit fearless. They are backed by the power of the state, and they are not allowed to threaten people like this..." Chen Shi said helplessly: "when you think about their attitude, it''s very depressing..."


    Ye Yan said with a sneer: "one generation relies on military achievements, which is close to the people. These two and three generations have been standing in the center of power for a long time. It''s really disgusting. That''s why I hate the military headquarters. It''s really meaningless to be intriguing..."


    "Young master..." Chen Shi hesitated: "be careful when you go to the Emperor..."


    "With my grandfather, they dare not do anything to me..." Ye Yan said, "don''t worry, but you don''t have to worry about Lin Hao. I won''t let them touch you at all..."


    "I''m confident that I can protect him. The young master doesn''t have to worry about it. I just refuse them. They are afraid that they will be angry..." Chen Shi said helplessly: "they think they bowed their heads and handed me olive branches, but I refuse them unwittingly. The shame and indignation may be recorded on the young master''s head..."


    Ye Yan was silent, and there seemed to be a sharp light in his eyes.


    "Besides, the rank of the person who came here this time is not low. It seems that the young master has attached great importance to me. He is a famous general and a man from the imperial capital. His family once had a dispute with the young master, and they are afraid that they will bear a grudge. As the saying goes, they are not afraid of thieves, but they are afraid that they will miss me. Now they can do things conveniently and have resources in the military headquarters, It''s hard to say what will happen in the future... "Chen Shidao.


    "We''ll talk about the future. Besides, who can know everything about the future?" Ye Yan said, "I can''t be at their disposal."


    "Now all the news media in China are reporting about Indonesia, and the young master is more and more remembered in the military headquarters. It''s normal for someone to think about Indonesia." Chen Shi said with a smile: "since you have found me, it means that you are definitely thinking about the young master. In their eyes and hearts, they think that the young master has great talent. If he is not used by the military headquarters, he will become a threat to them. I don''t know how they get this logical relationship... When talking to me, he always means a little threat, It makes people feel very uncomfortable. "


    "Before, although I was in the special forces, my interpersonal relationship was not so complicated. In the mobile forces, my interpersonal relationship was the simplest. I didn''t have much contact with these people because I didn''t have a high rank before. Even if I met them, I would laugh on my face. I didn''t expect that my face in private was really ugly..." Chen Shidao said.


    "Listen to my grandfather, the military department is divided into two groups now..." Ye Yan said: "it''s OK. I''ll go back to the imperial capital. Now my grandfather and grandfather can help me block it. These days, I have to make preparations quickly, and I have to be more confidential in the future. Otherwise, one day when my grandfather and grandfather go, I don''t think there will be nothing to depend on, and no one can protect me..."


    Ye Yan turned his head, looked at Chen Shi and said, "Chen Shi, if you follow me, you can''t be half hearted. If you regret it, it''s still time to go to the military headquarters. You have a higher seat. It''s also good..."


    "What did the young master say?! My value can only be reflected in the young master''s side. If I go alone, it''s sad. If the young master doesn''t go, they will naturally look down on me. At that time, I will be the target of public criticism, and I will be forced to deal with the young master. Without the young master, I will have no value. At least for them, it''s so. Besides, it''s good for me to follow the young master, I also want to make a career... "Chen Shi said with a smile:" I will follow you. I want to experience something I haven''t experienced before. In less than a year, I have really experienced many wonderful things. I think I can do more things in the young master''s body, and I won''t regret it... "


    Chen Shi''s eyes are sincere.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "there may be a lot of trouble and danger in the future..."


    "That''s exciting, isn''t it?" Chen Shi said with a smile: "this kind of life, ups and downs, is better than intriguing in the military headquarters. I think it''s much more interesting. It''s just young master, we need to collect more veterans. If something happens, we can at least have someone to do it. The Internet bar has already collected a lot of them..."


    "Well, the more, the better. I''ll put them first." Ye Yan said: "I will be an enterprise in the future. The more these people, the better. They are indispensable..."


    "I understand, I will let them train in the future..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "build up your body..."


    With a meaningful smile, Chen Shi finished talking and went back to sleep.


    Ye Yan''s mood is not as relaxed as he thought. After thinking for a long time, he goes back to his room and goes to sleep. Mr. Chen has been sleeping much better recently, and he won''t be woken up when he has a voice. Ye Yan lies down and thinks for a long time before he falls asleep.


    The plane was in the afternoon, but I didn''t catch up. I got up in the morning and called Mr. Ye, who was obviously very happy. He said he would send someone to meet him at the airport, so I hung up.


    Now Ye Yan is very exclusive of people in the military headquarters, so instead of using military aircraft, he bought ordinary air tickets for civil aviation.


    He put down the phone and came to the Ling family. The whole family knew that he was going to return to the imperial capital, but Wang Xiaoyu packed a lot of things for him and said with a smile, "we don''t have anything to eat. We''ve brought some pickled vegetables, salted duck eggs and so on. Let''s give them to the old man for breakfast. Don''t give up..."


    Li Ya gave some pairs of shoes and said with a smile, "me too. It''s nothing special, but it''s made by hand. I asked Mr. Chen about your grandfather''s foot number and made it. You also have... "


    Aunt Huang also said with a smile: "master Ye is not here, and I can''t measure my figure. I didn''t make a shirt, but I made two silk pajamas. They may be a little bigger, but the pajamas are comfortable. If they are bigger, they are more comfortable. Take them to the master..."


    Ye Yan was very warm and said, "I will bring it to my grandfather. He must be very happy."


    Cotton padded shoes are made by hand. They are made of wool. They are very soft and can be put on as soon as it''s cold. Ye Yan wrapped them carefully.


    Chen said with a smile: "it''s true to bring some spring water and vegetables. Bring more..."


    "... well." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it seems that there will be a lot of luggage in the afternoon..."


    "Anyway, someone will follow you back. Let them share some." Old Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Yan answered with a smile.


    After breakfast, the family gradually went out. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan came out to buy things. She said with a smile: "it''s said that making up lessons in senior three now. It''s terrible. I have another year to go to senior three. It''s a bit painful to think about it..."


    "So I decided to repeat now, so as not to make up lessons. Next year, I''ll make up lessons with you and help you make up lessons. I''m afraid you won''t get into a good university." Ye Yan''s natural tone made Ling Weiwei''s face a little embarrassed and said: "you are deliberately damaging me, aren''t you?"?! I really... "


    She couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "whatever you want, proud young man. Anyway, you have good grades. If you want to repeat your grades, I won''t call you insane like others..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "well, I''ll stay in your class. I have a long way to go. I have a huge responsibility to help you..."


    Ling Weiwei rolled her eyes, instead, she lost all her thoughts. At this time, she only thought that he was suffering from a secondary disease and didn''t think much about it.


    Seeing that her eyes were normal and she didn''t think blindly, Ye Yan was relieved and a little disappointed at the same time. She was embarrassed to think, how backward is this girl?!


    But that''s good. Although he feels a little bit hard now, he just knows that it''s not the right time to make a breakthrough at all.


    Butterfly cover out too early, but will be frozen to death. It''s better to wait until the right time than to be rejected by her or carefully maintain this relationship which is easy to die.


    Therefore, Ye Yan always tries his best to tell himself to be patient and wait. When she grows up, when he has the ability to protect her, and when they grow up with each other, they will cherish their feelings when they are young.


    Now, it''s good to be friends.


    Ye Yan feels very happy now. It''s really the best time


    Seeing that Ling Weiwei didn''t pay attention to herself, she rolled her eyes and left. Ye Yan hurriedly caught up with her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, with me, you and Nie Wen''s achievements will go to a new level, ha ha..."


    Ling Weiwei was really upset and glared at him. They had a fight for a while. When they bought spices and vegetables and came back, she said with a smile: "go to the imperial capital to accompany the old man. Remember to come back before school. I still have a few stocks to discuss with you. If you have money, you can''t make money in vain..."


    Looking at her proud eyes, Ye Yan said with a smile: "yes, I will come back on time. I will not delay a day..."


    Ling Weiwei looks at him like this, but she laughs and dispels the sorrow of separation in her heart.


    This guy


    They go home. After lunch, Ling Weiwei takes Ye Yan to the car and watches the car disappear on the road in front of the yard.


    Ye Yan, this guy... Ling Weiwei''s heart has some waves. She reads in her heart: have a safe trip.


    Ye Yan looked back at the sky of a city, and then turned to get on the plane.


    He will be back soon.


    When he arrived at the imperial capital, Ye''s secretary had already sent a car to pick them up. He was very glad to see him and said: "young master, today, Ye was very happy when he came together. He has already laughed several times. Originally, he wanted to pick up the young master himself, but recently the military department was very busy, but he urged me to come quickly to pick up the young master several times..."


    Ye Yan listened to a smile, to grandfather''s secretary has always been very close, he said with a smile: "waiting for a long time?"


    "Soon..." the Secretary said with a smile: "young master is safe."


    "Well." Ye Yan answered with a smile and said, "is grandfather in the military headquarters or at home now?"


    "At this time, I''m still in the military headquarters. Let me take the young master home first. After a while, he will come back..." the Secretary smiles, looks at the car, opens the door, and says: "young master, go in quickly..."


    Ye Yan looks at the military car and frowns. To tell you the truth, he is a little disgusted with the military department. Seeing such a car, he is a little tired. However, his grandfather is a member of the military department. Naturally, he has no reason not to take this car. Besides, there are still many people in his grandfather group.

 Chapter 153

    It''s just that the people who support my grandfather may not support him when he leaves. Besides, he has no help for them. If he doesn''t join the army and later goes into business, it will be difficult for him to get unconditional support from these people. Later, Ye Yan will fight alone. If he wants to be free, he must abandon these things. Moreover, he knows that he can''t get the support of everyone, I''m not willing to negotiate with them.


    I thought it would be impossible to meet them in the future, and I would be far away from the right and wrong of the military headquarters and the imperial capital. I didn''t expect that I could avoid everything, but he was the identity of old grandson Ye. Even if I avoided him, they would not easily let him go.


    Now it''s because of Indonesia that they''re looking at. It''s not a bad thing. At least they have some scruples now.


    Who let Ye Lao''s grandson be so talented. They want to move, but they dare not move easily.


    Ye Yan got into the car with a grin on his face. Happiness and disaster depend on each other. It''s not good or bad. It depends on the person who does things.


    Ye Yan only believes that even if he is threatened, he can turn the corner. What''s more, he won''t be afraid of them at all.


    The car started slowly. When he got home, ye had not come back. There were only two guards and his aunt and nanny in the house. They were very happy to see him come back.


    The aunt smiled and said, "little young master, ye Lao took the driver to work, so that you must wait for him to come back to dinner. I have already stewed the soup in the early morning according to the orders of the old man. The small fire stew is still only the essence now. The young master can drink a lot later. The old man has been worried about the young master. Now I''m back, but I want to accompany my father. Mr. Ye also wants to be young master.... "


    "Well, I know, Grandpa. How is he? How''s your appetite?! Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Although the old man is busy and thin, he has a good spirit and a good appetite. Thanks to the dishes sent by the young master, he likes to eat very much. Every meal, he has to eat at least two plates of fried vegetables, but the meat dishes don''t move..." the aunt said with a smile: "I feel that the spirit is better. Last time, the doctor said that the old man''s body is better, The maintenance is better than usual... "


    Ye Yan was a little calm in his heart and said with a smile, "that''s good. Thank you for taking care of my grandfather.... "


    "It''s not hard..." the aunt laughed and said, "young master, I''ll have some tea first. I''m going to fry vegetables. After a while, it''s time for the old man to come back..."


    "... well." Ye Yan answered with a smile and watched her go to the kitchen in a hurry. There was an indescribable smell of stew at home. It seemed that she had stewed all day.


    It''s still early, there''s a sunset outside, but it''s five o''clock. The sun sets late in summer, but it seems very early.


    The unique fragrance and cheering sound of stir fried vegetables come out of the kitchen at home. I''m used to it in Ling''s family. Now it sounds very pleasant.


    With a smile in his heart, Ye Yan looked at the direction of the kitchen and took a sip of the tea cup. The fragrance of the tea and the spring water were more fragrant. No wonder the old man''s body was healed, and he was benefited from these two things.


    Before, he didn''t understand why Ling Weiwei had to travel thousands of miles to transport spring water and vegetables from city a to the capital. Now he really understands.


    Grandfather and grandfather''s physical fitness has really improved. That''s why.


    Although Ye Yan didn''t know the real source of the spring water and vegetables, he didn''t ask anything.


    Ling Weiwei.


    He knew that she had too many secrets to share with others. Ye Yan restrained himself. Anyway, one day, he and she will become the closest people. Sooner or later, he will know. Why do you want to know everything now?!


    What''s more, since she was willing to take out these things and didn''t hide from him, it showed that she totally trusted him. What''s more, she told herself that she had the ability to predict.


    On this thought, Ye Yan''s heart felt very sweet. He thought about it and was in a better mood. As soon as he returned to the imperial capital, he missed her very much.


    When I think of her, I feel the tea is very sweet. After the spring is boiled, it is still fresh and pleasant.


    How nice


    After drinking tea, Ye Yan dials a phone to go to city a, but no one answers. Thinking about it, Ye Yan laughs again. At this time, his grandfather must be at Ling''s house to pass the time, and Chen Shi and Lin Hao are not at home. Naturally, no one answers the phone.


    Ye Yan put down the phone and thought he would call again in the evening.


    When the afterglow of the setting sun was about to dissipate, Mr. ye came back. As soon as he saw Ye Yan, he was very happy. He said with a smile, "you''ve grown taller, you''ve smoked more, you''re more energetic, but you''re really thin. Are you busy these days?"


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "although I''m busy, I''m not tired. It''s better to be thinner and look good..."


    "Yes, it''s good-looking, you child. But I think your face is OK, so I''m relieved. When Lao Chen talked to me before, I was very worried about you..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "I''m relieved to see you like this. Your grandfather is not willing to say more. I thought he was afraid of me. Unexpectedly, you are still in good spirits..."


    "Grandfather''s spirit is also good..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "his face is very ruddy?"


    "Yes, although I''m busy, I still pay attention to maintenance, so I''m not tired..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "now there are younger people in the military department to do things. I''ll take care of what I can, and let them go if I don''t want to... At my age, I don''t have to do everything myself. If you are in the military department, I''ll try my best to make a future for you, When you''re not here, I''m just making soy sauce and retiring. Besides, they''re doing pretty well. After all, they want to belong to the young people''s military headquarters. I can let it go, and I''ll let it go slowly.... "


    "If grandfather wants to open it..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "in a city, every day my grandfather and I can drink tonic soup at Ling''s home. Does grandfather have stew too?"?! When you retire, you''ll have to drink the soup of Ling family with your grandpa. How about the stew and the dishes? They really have local flavor, very fresh and delicious... "


    "Yes? You are so happy that you can''t think of Sichuan... "Mr. Ye said with a smile:" I eat every day, one bowl in the morning and one bowl in the evening. Aunt, she is very attentive and stews and drinks every day... "


    "That''s good, otherwise my grandfather will lose weight, and my grandfather and I can''t be at ease..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "lest my grandfather say that I''m going to have a good time with my grandfather, and leave my grandfather to suffer here alone..."


    Old Ye laughed and was in a good mood. He said, "when I''m free, I''ll go to a city and have a look at you..."


    "Well, when grandfather is free, he must go..." Ye Yan is in a good mood, and the two of them sit and talk affectionately.


    Aunt came over and said with a smile: "the food has been cooked, is it ready now?"


    "Open it, put it on the table..." Ye Lao said with a smile, and his aunt answered with a smile.


    Looking at the food, Mr. Ye took out a bottle of wine from the cupboard and said, "this is sake. It''s very low. You''re 18 years old. You''ll soon have your birthday. You''re an adult. You''re happy today. I''ll drink some with your grandfather..."


    "Good." Ye Yan took it and said with a smile, "where is this made? It''s not easy to get good sake..."


    "Yes..." Mr. Ye said with a smile, "this is brewed in Yunnan. The water there is good, and the brewed wine must taste better than ours. This wine is not well known. It is brewed in a manual workshop. When I went to investigate, I met people who gave me some excellent sake. It''s suitable for old people and young people to drink, but it''s not on the top. It''s very refreshing, Before, many people wanted to invest in his winery and grow up, but he refused. Ah, it''s estimated that when the old man went, the craft of wine making would be lost. I heard him say that he would not be able to learn this craft in ten years. He is so old, and now he hasn''t taught anyone. Now the temptation of society is great, and children can''t stop to learn this craft, A lot of handicrafts in our country disappear forever with the death of the old artists. In the future, I can''t drink any more... "


    "It''s a pity, but the brewing is not good. Even if you learn it, you won''t be able to support your family. It''s a matter of time before it''s lost..." Ye Yan said: "it''s better for you to be open-minded."


    "What I can''t see is just a pity, people will lose, not to mention these things..." ye said with a smile: "you''re right, after all, it''s dead."


    Ye Yan took Mr. Ye to sit down and said, "I can understand his refusal. Once the scale of this craft has been expanded, it will reduce the quality of their wine making. Indeed, it can''t be compared. This old man would rather have this craft and this wine no longer, and he doesn''t want it to change its taste and quality to survive in the world and pollute his reputation..."


    "Therefore, the old man even refused to tell me the name of the wine. He only said that he would follow it to the earth, and he didn''t want others to take advantage of his reputation and pollute the name of the wine after he died..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "the old man has never found an apprentice to inherit the technology, so he has no choice..."


    "On the one hand, maybe those people are not qualified. On the other hand, they are afraid of finding someone who has ulterior motives and will do something else after his death..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "so he would rather not accept it than watch it fall into the hands of other people. The old man has seen through people''s hearts, right, There are also very few young people who can really settle down to sex... "


    "Yes, can you meet me or not..." Mr. Ye said with a smile, "come on, drink. I really can''t drink it in the future."


    When Ye Yan opened the wine, he smelled a strong aroma of the wine, and then it floated in the air, not fumigating, just like the fragrance of flowers. Ye Yan took a sip and said with a smile: "it''s really fragrant, but the entrance is very light and soft..."


    "Right?! It''s really a good wine. It''s not from those big factories. It''s made by the old people''s heart... "Mr. Ye said with a smile:" it''s OK to drink more... "


    My aunt brought up the dishes and stewed soup, and then she left. Ye Yan said hastily, "aunt, don''t you eat?"


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "originally, she wanted to ask for leave. I asked her to make a meal to meet you, so she would not stay for dinner today..."


    "Yes, the child at home is ill and still in hospital. I have to go back to have a look, young master and old man. In the next three days, please wait for me. I''ll come back in three days..." she said with a smile and left in a hurry.


    Ye Yan was slightly stunned and said, "she''s really dedicated. When the child is sick, she helps me cook..."


    "In her eyes, you are also her child. She watched you grow up. If it wasn''t for you, she would have gone to the hospital..." Mr. Ye said with a smile, "it''s hard for her. Today, I''m very happy and the dishes are very rich. It turns out that when I saw something happened at her home, I wanted you to come back and take you out to eat, but she refused. She said that the first meal of the child''s first day home must be eaten at home, I bought some vegetables early in the morning and stewed them. "

 Chapter 155

    Mr. Chen immediately picked it up. He said with a smile, "I guess you should call me today. I didn''t receive your call yesterday, so I''m waiting today..."


    "Grandfather, I wanted to fight last night, but I didn''t remember. In the morning, I went to see my aunt''s child. He was ill and hospitalized. At this time, I just had a meal and tried to fight. I didn''t expect that grandfather was really there?! Why didn''t you go to Ling''s for dinner? " Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "I''ve just come back from eating. I''m waiting for your call. I didn''t expect to receive it. I wish you were safe." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "I''m very good to accompany your grandfather in the imperial capital. You don''t have to worry about it. Weiwei is also very good. She reads books at home every day, takes three children, and sometimes plays chess with me..."


    "Really?" Ye Yan''s heart warms, and the grandparents and grandchildren chat a few more words before they hang up.


    It''s hard for Ye Yan to come back. At this time, when he saw that his home was empty, he felt very boring. In addition, several of his friends had not seen each other for a long time, so he called to get together. But many of them had gone abroad or traveled abroad, only one of them was still there. They met at a teahouse outside.


    When Zhao moved here, he was happy to see Ye Yan. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would ask me to meet in such a place. In a place like a teahouse, only your grandfather would make an appointment here, right?"


    "Isn''t it good to drink tea?"?! Do you still want to drink or go to the milk tea shop opposite? " Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s better not to go to places like clubs..."


    Zhao Qian said helplessly: "well, well, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve become an old man. That''s all. I don''t mention it. It''s just that you''re doing well in a city. You''ve grown up a lot, and you''ve become spirited. It seems that you''ve changed a lot. You''re more mature. I almost didn''t recognize you..."


    "Really?" Ye Yan said happily: "maybe it came from the edification of my grandfather and grandfather..."


    "In fact, I can understand that if you are far away from the imperial capital, in a city, the attitude of Tiangao emperor is better. This time, you have really changed a lot, and you don''t have the arrogance of exasperating people..." Zhao Qian said with emotion, "is it not one side of the soil and water to support one side of the people? Is city a so good? "


    "Not bad. I like it there." Ye Yan smiles and says, "you have changed a lot too..."


    "I''m not the same as before, but after you left, we were quite bored. Those people didn''t have the fun of looking for you, and they couldn''t find anyone. They didn''t bother to trouble us. Without Ye Yan, the emperor was so lonely as snow..." Zhao Qian said with a smile. "They just went out to travel, and they didn''t know what to run in the summer. They were so hot and dry, If they know you''re coming back, they''ll die of regret. Why don''t you tell us when you come back? "


    Zhao Qian complained a little familiar.


    "I came back with my grandfather, but I don''t have time to play with you. You''d better learn more while you are young. Don''t play all day..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Listen to you talk like my father, have to..." Zhao Qian raised his hand to surrender: "don''t say this, but your grandfather is really old, it''s right to accompany him, I heard that your grandfather also went to a city with you?"


    "Yes, I went to provide for the aged. It''s quiet there, far away from the right and wrong of the imperial capital. Maybe I can have a good health for a few more years..." Ye Yan said.


    "That''s right..." Zhao Qian thought about it and asked with a low smile, "what''s the big deal you''re doing in a city?! Why is it not quiet to go to a city? Recently, there have been a lot of rumors about you in DIDU... "


    Ye Yan said with a silent smile: "what did you say?" Anyway, the most important thing is impossible to pass.


    "There are all kinds of things to say. It''s very complicated. Recently, even my father has been paying attention to you. He has repeatedly mentioned you to teach me a lesson. You said that your good grades are not enough for us. Now what''s more important is that my father says that you are talented and successful, and there are successors in the Ye family, Zhao Qian said with a smile: "is it a secret matter?"?! Anyway, when my father said it, he never said what you had done, which made me really confused. You, with your brother, I can''t help it. Alas... "


    Zhao Qian shook his head and began to laugh.


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "what has been done? It''s just their exaggeration. Don''t pay attention to it..."


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to it, but if I have anything to help in the future, tell me that if I can help, I''ll help..." Zhao Qian is a smart man. He never asks what he shouldn''t ask. He knows that even among friends, he can''t be totally Frank. So the topic is just enough.


    However, from Zhao Qian''s words, Ye Yan recognized something. His name was so famous in the high-level circle of the imperial capital.


    He frowned. Zhao Qian naturally looked at this little action and thought that his hair is really more and more mature now, and what he does is as puzzling as those adults. But Ye Yan is the only one in the Ye family and Chen family. In the future, he is going to set up a door. If it doesn''t work out, the Ye family will surely decline. But now it seems that we are worried too much.


    Ye Yan is much more thoughtful than they are. Zhao Qian knows his ambition, but even if he doesn''t work in politics or in the army, their Ye family won''t go down. One day, Mr. Ye and Mr. Chen are gone. The Ye family is still in the circle of the aristocratic family and will never decline. How can a person like Ye Yan get out of the power center? He just controls it in another way.


    Zhao Qian didn''t know why he thought so, but in his heart, he only felt that Ye Yan had such ability.


    From small to large, Ye Yan showed the charm of being too mature and rational among them.


    Although it is childish to think of it now, at that time, Ye Yan was very calm, at least compared with them. Ye Yan always appeared as a leader among them. Zhao Qian didn''t think about it before, but later understood it.


    It''s true that he grew up with Mr. Ye and Mr. Chen. Their children are really different from them. It''s all natural. And now, since a city came back, there has been a qualitative change. The pride has disappeared, and some are just hidden in the eyes, deep in the bones of the pride, not bending.


    Zhao Qian was very happy in his heart. He took his best friend and said a lot about what happened to the emperor when he was away. It was the head of this family, and that family said a lot about it.


    Until nearly four o''clock, Ye Yan said with a smile: "I have to go back and cook for my grandfather..."


    Zhao Qian was surprised and said: "what?! No, I mean, you cook?! Don''t you eat with me?! I''m going to invite you to dinner... "


    "No, grandpa is not in good health. He can''t eat more outside. I have to make nutritious meals for him..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Unable to speak, Zhao Qian lost his voice and said, "this, this..."


    He looks at Ye Yan stupidly and thinks that he went to a city and even learned how to cook. When did it happen?! Why doesn''t he know?! How can Zhao Qian tolerate what he didn''t know happened?!


    Zhao Qian for a time very tangled, staring at Ye Yan speechless.


    "You, you..." Zhao Qian looked at Ye Yan, very surprised, and his expression was very interesting.


    Ye Yan couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "if you don''t think my food is not delicious, come to my house and try my craft too..."


    "... good." Zhao Qian''s tongue is like a knot, it took a long time to send out this word. He was really surprised. He thought to himself, we must make it clear.


    After thinking about it, Ye Yan said with a smile, "let''s go..."


    "... good." Zhao Qian came out later. He is still under age and has no driver''s license. He was one year younger than Ye Yan, so when he took out his mobile phone to call his family to pick him up, Ye Yan stopped him and said with a smile: "don''t call your car, please. Let''s take the bus..."


    "Ah!" Zhao Qian was completely stunned. He had taken a taxi, but he had never taken a bus. He looked at Ye Yan stupidly and thought, what happened in a city these days? What made him like this?!


    Before Zhao Qian could react, Ye Yan had already dragged him to the platform, took out the coins he had prepared, and when the car came, he pulled him on.


    Zhao Qian didn''t come back to his senses when he got to the bus. He looked at the old bus and Ye Yan, but Ye Yan was very indifferent. Although he didn''t hide his noble spirit, he was very calm and... Very skilled.


    Zhao Qian couldn''t help it. After a long time, he said: "do you often take this kind of car in a city?"


    Ye Yan swept him with a smile and said with a smile, "yes, what? Is that strange? "


    Zhao Qian''s expression became a little strange, even his eyes were not right.


    Looking at him like this, Ye Yan also laughed and said: "I used to sit a lot. I was not used to it before. Later, I was dragged to sit by a person, so I really got used to it..."


    Now this has surprised Zhao Qian very much, and the following things even more surprised him.


    Zhao Qianzheng wants to ask him who that person is. Before he can ask, he is dragged out of the car by Ye Yan. In front of the scene, Zhao Qian completely forgets who that person is and can''t remember to ask, because this is the vegetable market.


    A messy vegetable market.


    It''s past four o''clock. It''s a time when there are too many people and the streets are in a mess. Small vendors and people come and go. The dirty water is full of pungent smell like vegetable leaves and pig water. Zhao Qian was a little stunned. He was dragged by Ye Yan all the time. He was speechless and watched him slowly choose fish and meat bones to buy them. He would bargain with his boss for a few words, and he could tell the difference between front legs and back legs. His eyesight was really extraordinary. When choosing fish, he didn''t care about the fishy smell and put his hand into the water basin, In the end, Zhao Qian''s hands were all stuffed into several bags. He walked out with Ye Yan and looked at his side face. He thought that Ye Yan had changed too much


    This is full of breath of life, ordinary appearance, but also shows high.


    He finally understood the difference between himself and Ye Yan. No matter what kind of situation Ye Yan meets, he can take it easy. Even if it''s something Zhao Qian doesn''t like at all, he can do it very well. He''s very happy with it, and he can''t do it half a minute


    Ye Yan knows that Zhao Qian is in a contradictory mood. He can tell by looking at his colorful face. He laughs in his heart and pulls him on the bus again. He has to carry things in his hands all the way to the military compound.


    When Zhao Qian got off the train, he just felt that this afternoon was like a roller coaster. His mood and people were in ups and downs. How delicate his mood is now.


    After entering the military compound and arriving at Ye''s home, Ye Yan skillfully washed the fish, then sliced them into fish slices, cut the tofu into pieces, put some bean sprouts, cooked a fish tofu pot, fried two vegetables and stewed bone soup. At home, the fragrance overflowed.

 Chapter 156

    When Ye Yan was dealing with kelp, Zhao Qian couldn''t help it. He looked at Ye Yan and said: "how did you learn these?! Do you have to cook and eat in a city?! No cook to cook for you? "


    Ye Yan smiles and says, "I don''t cook for myself. Today I cook for my grandfather."


    "... but you are very skilled..." Zhao Qian said helplessly.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "my grandfather and I both eat in the next family. These dishes are often cooked in their family. Sometimes my grandfather and I can help for a long time, but we still can. Besides, it''s not difficult. It just depends on whether you want to do it. I think cooking is very fun, especially for the people who care most. It''s very happy, Maybe I can''t make it as good as their home. You can make do with it. "


    "... are you still helping?" Zhao Qian''s expression is very tangled, but Ye Yan is very serious, so he can only admit his life.


    When the rice was cooked, Ye Yan took out the salted duck eggs steamed in the pot, cooled them, cut them in half and put them on the plate.


    As soon as ye came back, he smelled the fragrance of his home. He came in happily and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, have you cooked the meal?"


    "Yes, grandfather, you can eat it soon..." Ye Yan laughed and said, "grandfather, you go to sit first. Take it out and you can eat it.... "


    "Grandfather ye..." Zhao Qian called him awkwardly and said, "how can Ye Yan cook?"


    Mr. Ye laughed and said, "it''s Zhao Qian. Come on, sit down. You are blessed today. It''s my first time to eat the meal made by Yan Yan. Originally it was made by my aunt, but today she asked for leave. Let''s try Ye Yan''s craft later, OK? "


    Zhao Qian had no choice but to sit down.


    Ye Yan brought out all the dishes and said with a smile, "you can have dinner."


    Ye Lao took sake out as usual and said with a smile: "we''ll drink less today. It''s not in the way..."


    Zhao Qian had tasted wine before, so he would not refuse. Besides, when he ate at Ye''s house and drank wine, his father would not scold him.


    "Grandfather, try my stewed bone soup..." Ye Yan helped him fill some soup and said: "this is learned from Ling''s family. Weiwei likes to grind Cordyceps powder and put it into the soup. It''s very nutritious..."


    "This wench..." Ye Lao took over with a smile, drank a way: "is very fragrant..."


    Ye Yan''s face was more happy with a smile.


    As soon as Zhao Qian hears it, he hears something. Wei Wei... Does Ye Yan have someone he likes in a city!? A girl named Wei Wei?


    Suddenly Zhao Qian raised his ears to listen.


    Ye Yan also made a bowl for Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian didn''t want to drink it, but he thought it was good after drinking it. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said, "Ye Yan, you are really terrible..."


    "These are very common things, ordinary people who can''t do to eat..." Ye Yan laughs and helps Ye Yan clip vegetables, some tofu, fish fillets, vegetables, and kelp, and makes a salted duck egg for ye Lao, laughs and says: "this is from the Ling family, Ling''s mother said to bring grandfather taste, this is her own pickle, and some small dishes, I''ll keep it for breakfast. I''ll stay in the kitchen... "


    "... well, it''s delicious." Ye was obviously very happy and said: "I didn''t expect that the Ling family still cares about me. I also like the shoes and pajamas. I see they all worked hard to make them..."


    "Yes, it rained during this period, so they did a lot at home..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "their life is not easy, but they used their heart to their grandfather..."


    "You are not very attentive to others..." Mr. Ye said with a smile.


    Zhao Qian''s ears are erect, and only one Ling family word appears several times. It seems that the Ling family and Ye Yan are very friendly.


    It''s rare that Ye Yan, such a cold guy, can make friends with ordinary people. He has such a good relationship and can smile like a child. It''s not easy to make such an excellent meal. It''s a big change.


    Ye Yan was never like this before


    Zhao Qian doesn''t know what it''s like in his heart. If he wants to ask, he doesn''t think it''s very good. Especially, he thinks that one day Ye Yan will tell him. He''s not in a hurry. He just looks at Ye Yan''s changes. Zhao Qian really can''t tell what it''s like in his heart


    A meal is warm, and then it''s over.


    When Ye Yan sent Zhao Qian out, Zhao Qian said helplessly: "Ye Yan, you have changed a lot and become better. You are always ahead of us. It''s always like this. It seems that we have to work hard this time. We can''t always be left behind by you..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "what is a good meal?"


    "I''m not just talking about a meal, but... How to say it?" Zhao Qian couldn''t find any words to describe what he wanted to say. It took him a long time to say, "I mean your attitude. It''s really hard to describe..."


    Zhao Qian gave a wry smile and said, "if you try your best to move forward, don''t forget to look back at our friends who grew up together. However, we will try our best. We won''t muddle along any more. Seeing you like this, I feel sorry for myself if we muddle along any more..."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak, but patted him on the shoulder and said: "don''t belittle yourself like this."


    "Ye Yan, you can always find your goal and know what you want, but I still don''t know where the goal is until now. No, I have to go home and think about it..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "I''ll go back first and find me when I''m free, but I''ll often come to your house to disturb you..."


    "... well." Ye Yan smiles and watches him walk away. Their Zhao family is also in the military compound, but they don''t need to be sent by car. It''s only a short walk away.


    When Ye Yan entered the room, he said with a smile: "Zhao Qian is still the same as he was when he was a child, but today he talks very little... Is it because of you?"


    Ye always knows who he is all at once.


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile and said: "they are carefree and envious, but I''ve had a good time in a city. Today, I took him to take the bus and go shopping in the vegetable market, but he was scared. Zhao Qian is the only child of the Zhao family. He was held up and grew up. I don''t know where the vegetable market is, let alone by bus..."


    "You didn''t and won''t. After you went to a city, the change is really amazing. At least the gas on your face has changed. Now you often smile and even soften your eyes. It''s very good for you to let the youth out. Now you can keep everything in your heart, which is the way of maturity. Just don''t forget to make yourself really happy, It''s true... "Mr. Ye said with a smile:" don''t be too big. It''s too worldly and diplomatic to smile like your father. Seeing his face, I''m angry... "


    Ye Yan basically never mentions his parents, so when he hears it, he just doesn''t hear it.


    Ye Lao saw that he didn''t answer, and his expression didn''t change at all. He knew that the couple didn''t even rank in his mind.


    Such a good child... It''s a pity for them.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "the things here will be cleaned up tomorrow. You are tired today too..."


    "Where are you so tired? I''ll clean it up. Tomorrow morning I have to stew porridge. It''s uncomfortable to look at the mess. In another two or three days, my aunt will be back, and I will be liberated..." Ye Yan said as he talked about what happened in the hospital today and washed the dishes.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "it''s better to come and play, and the family is also more lively. Her children are estimated to be idle at home in the summer vacation, and they will be ill only when they are unattended. I heard her gossip that the child is less than ten years old, and there is no old man to look after in the family, so as soon as the holiday is over, she worries, and her husband has to go to work."


    After a pause, ye said with a smile: "Yan Yan, you are more and more considerate now..."


    "It depends on who I am. In fact, I''m still very defensive. If I''m not familiar with someone, I''m also very defensive. It''s because my aunt has been in our house for so many years that I''m different from her. It''s impossible for other people..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "besides, there are very few strangers in our family, and there are no children. A child comes in to play, It''s a lot of fun... "


    Ye Lao nodded with a smile and said: "your patience is getting better and better..."


    They were talking and laughing. A few days later, his aunt came out of the hospital with her. The good child came. When Ye Yan saw his timid little eyes, his heart softened. He waved to him with a smile and said, "tell my brother, what''s your name?"


    "I, my name is song Linlin..." the little boy looked timid, but his eyes were filled with joy and excitement.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "go and play in the yard, play at home, there are small toys over there..."


    After a while, he timidly went to Ye Yan, who was reading a book, and said: "brother, can you teach me to play chess?"


    He was holding a game of chess in his hand, very happy and nervous.


    Seeing him was like seeing a little dragon and a little tiger. His heart immediately softened. Ye Yan said with a smile, "come on, brother, teach you..."


    Song Lin immediately excitedly went to his side, very excited.


    Ye Yan saw that he was in a good mood, and secretly thought, is it the same with Weiwei''s children in the future?!


    It''s so cute. When Ye Yan thought about it, he was amused by his idea.


    In August, the rain is getting smaller and smaller, gradually to subside, and the disaster has also been eased, the people all over the country also get breathing time.


    Ye Yan is very calm. Sometimes he plays with song Linlin, reads books, takes a walk with him, talks with him, makes a phone call with his grandfather in city a, and talks about Ling Weiwei. Occasionally, Ling Weiwei can get a phone call to have a chat. At other times, Ye Yan would occasionally go out to meet his friends.


    Just when Ye Yan thought that the whole August was so peaceful, he didn''t expect that someone broke the peace.


    The people in the military headquarters finally couldn''t help it. They were silent for a long time. On August 20, they finally found Ye Yan.


    As soon as Ye Yan got off the bus and was about to go to the art museum, he was stopped by an ordinary military vehicle.


    When Ye Yan saw the sliding back window, he laughed sarcastically and said: "I didn''t expect you to be able to bear it. When I came back in August, you were able to bear it for nearly 20 days!? Why not just endure the last ten days?! Isn''t it better to meet in a city?! How dare you find me in the imperial capital?! I''m not afraid that my grandfather knows. Do you think this is your territory, so you have no fear? "


    Ye Yan''s tone is very sharp, with anger in his eyes, sarcastic and cold smile, and the expression on his face is very sarcastic.


    The people in the car were not angry either. They kept their unchanged faces taut, as if they had not heard them, and said: "Ye Yan, I think we should talk about it..."


    Ye Yan sneered: "I''m not interested in talking to you. If you are sincere, you can come to our Ye family to talk. What''s stopping me outside?"?! Please let your people get out of the way... "

 Chapter 157

    Ye Yan didn''t mean to deal with him at all, but the other party obviously didn''t want to give up. They surrounded four people. The people on the bus said faintly: "Ye Yan, please don''t make it difficult for me to do it. I also obey the meaning of the superior. My boss is very interested in you. After several talks with Mr. Ye, they all failed, so I want to have a chat with you in person..."


    Ye Yan''s face changed and he said: "what do you want to do?! Is it true that you have no fear? "


    Ye Yan looks at the people around him with a very bad expression. He stares at the people in the car and almost eats them. He frowns and says, "you went to find Chen Shi at the beginning, but you didn''t want to meet him. You want to meet me..."


    That person smiles, only that facial expression matches the smile to feel a little strange, may be not good at laughing at all, looks a little unnatural ferocious, very terrible, way: "so I just come to invite you to go, chat with my superior, I can''t convince you, I think my superior can..."


    Ye Yan frowned and saw that the other party really did not stop. His heart was burning. When Ye Yan was thinking about how to get rid of himself, several plainclothes came forward. As soon as he was full of momentum, the other party noticed that the man in the car was on guard and looked at the people coming by.


    Four people came, and two others were running. They stood in front of Ye Yan and said with a smile, "young master, we are sent by Ye Yan to protect young master. I don''t know if there is any trouble here..."


    Ye Yan was stunned, then he laughed and said, "it''s nothing. I met a subordinate of my grandfather''s military region. He wanted to chat with me, but his rank was too low. I can''t remember him, so I''m in a stalemate..."


    The man on the bus had an incredible look on his face. He was shocked to see Ye Yan, and his mouth began to draw. Then he returned to his normal state. Ye Yan is not willing to lose even this way. This boy... Oh.


    "No wonder this car is so low-grade. Now the military department seldom drives this car. It was eliminated last year. Don''t be a fake military car..." the man laughed and said, "if it''s from the military department, how come I haven''t seen you?! I''ll show you my identification. If it''s fake, you can go to the bureau with me... "


    The man in the car was not angry at this time. He took out his certificate with a smile. The man took it and looked at the certificate. Then he looked at the car and said with a smile: "it''s my own person. I''d better not drive this kind of scrapped car in the future. It''s misleading..."


    The man on the bus took the certificate and knew that he would come back in vain today. He gave Ye Yan a deep look and was a little unwilling. After a long time, he said: "let''s go. I''m disturbing young master Ye today." Then he went up the window again.


    Ye Yan''s brow tightly wrinkled up, a few words of Kung Fu, the other two also early, way: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yan said, "they are my grandfather''s enemies!"


    "Well." The leader frowned and nodded, saying: "although the car is scrapped, it has been refitted after listening to the sound of the engine..."


    "It''s really not easy. If we didn''t follow us today, we would be in trouble." The man was afraid for a while, and said: "young master, you''d better go back with us today, or we can have an account with the old man..."


    The six men were almost like enemies.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "in the imperial capital, under my grandfather''s eyes, even if they take me away, how dare they?"


    "How dare they?"?! If the young master''s whereabouts are unknown and controlled by them, the old man can''t be so angry that he can''t go crazy. If he is angry, he can''t pay back... "The man whispered:" young master, don''t try to ignore this matter. Since they can''t restrain themselves, no one can guarantee that they won''t do this kind of thing... "


    "Yes." Others echoed: "go back, young master, and let the old man be at ease..."


    Ye Yan said: "they are so crazy."


    "The young master has unique talent, amazing means, and amazing ability to collect money. If he can be used by the military headquarters, they will naturally use everything. Now it''s all like this. I think even the last face will be torn. The old man is not a vegetarian..." that''s humane.


    "These people in the military headquarters are really shameless..." Ye Yan got into the car according to his words, and his good mood was completely destroyed. He said helplessly: "how come I haven''t seen you?! You''ve been following me, but I didn''t find out... "


    "As soon as the young master returned to the imperial capital, we followed him. The main reason was that the old man was afraid that the military headquarters would not give up because of their ulterior motives, so he was well prepared. For so many years, the old man was very clear about the intentions of these people in the military headquarters, but he had always been very careful. This time, he really met his opponent..." the man was driving, He said: "we are people who follow the old man. We seldom appear in the military headquarters all the time..."


    What he said was very light and shallow, as if he was careless. But Ye Yan understood that these people were all my grandfather''s confidants with excellent skills.


    No wonder the general in the car saw them coming like the wind and beat the drum out.


    Mingming was very aggressive in his words, and there was a posture of not forcing him to give up in his actions. At that time, those people also forced him up, but they still left


    It can be seen that the combat effectiveness of these six men is not generally high.


    Ye Yan closed his eyes and thought that the imperial capital was indeed a place of right and wrong. People and things here are full of troubles.


    There was a trace of boredom in Ye Yan''s heart, and he felt a little distressed for his grandfather.


    As soon as he got home, ye Lao had heard the news and rushed back. His face was a little gloomy. He sat on the sofa and kept quiet. However, the air pressure at home was so low that even Song Lin did not dare to play with Ye Lao. He sat quietly and played with the train.


    As soon as Ye Yan entered the door, he said: "I''m sorry, grandfather. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be so angry. I''ve given you trouble..."


    Mr. Ye regained his mind just now. He looked a little better and said with a smile: "it''s not in the way. It''s better to face these things now than in the future. Don''t worry about it while I have spare power to help you solve it now..."


    "In fact, they have looked for Chen Shi once, but they didn''t look for me when they were in city A. I was in France at that time. After I came back to the imperial capital, I didn''t think he would look for me. I really didn''t expect that they couldn''t wait..." Ye Yan said coldly.


    "Really?" Mr. Ye sneered and said, "leave it to me. Don''t worry. I''ll take you back to city a tomorrow. I''m not sure if you stay here..."


    "Grandfather, your body..." Ye Yan said: "I don''t trust..."


    "I''m not in the way. The doctors say that my high blood pressure has been controlled..." Mr. Ye said: "I know it in my heart. I have to control it for you for several years. How can I fall down now? They often have the chance to attack you in the imperial capital. If you are caught by them at this time, it will be a trouble. Go back to city a, where your grandfather is and the core force of the military headquarters is beyond your reach, Although there is a branch of the military region, it is impossible for the headquarters to hand over your affairs to the branch. This is confidential... "


    Ye Yan had no choice but to nod his head and say, "it''s good to do this, so that grandfather won''t be distracted here."


    "Well, good, take good care of yourself after you go. With your grandfather, there is no one who dares to do anything. These six people are arranged for you. They will follow you later. You can take them with you. Don''t worry about me. There are still people around me. They are the most elite. They are no worse than Chen Shi. You can rest assured..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "they have followed me for a long time, In the future, you should be kind to them... "


    "I will..." Ye Yan was a little impatient and said: "grandfather, I haven''t been with you for a long time. I''m leaving in such a short time..."


    And if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that my grandfather''s retirement day will be far away, because he wants to protect himself. He does add a lot of troubles to my grandfather.


    "What are you afraid of? You don''t want to come back. Besides, you won''t be able to see your Ling girl soon. Don''t you want her? " Ye Lao said with a smile: "grandfather can only protect you for a while, and then it depends on you. You are promising. Let me be busy for you now, and I''m happy too..."


    "... well." Ye Yan felt a little uncomfortable and nodded his head.


    Song Linlin also noticed that something was wrong here. He came over timidly and said: "big brother, are you going to leave?"


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "yes, I go to other places to go to school, but I will come back for the new year. Xiao Lin will accompany his grandfather more for his brother at home, and make him happy, OK?"


    Song Lin red eyes, nodded, said: "yes, I will, brother, I''m waiting for you to come back..."


    "Then study hard, and get into a good university in the future..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "come out later and be a promising person..."


    "... well." Song Lin nodded, very clever.


    Aunt also a little uncomfortable, came forward and said: "young master, have a safe trip."


    "... well." Ye Yan answered with a smile, his eyes a little red. He looked at ye with guilt, and he said with a smile, "pack the things he wants to take, especially the supplements. I can''t eat that much alone. There are many people there, and his future father-in-law''s family has a lot of people to eat. I''m afraid that the special offer of Lao Chen is not enough. Pack more and eat slowly..."


    The aunt answered with a smile, knowing that ye Lao and Ye Yan always talked about the Ling family in a city recently, and that they would be in laws later. Although she was a little curious, she was not a talkative person, so she didn''t ask. She just went to pack a lot of tonics. Some of them were special gifts, and some were given by others. The old man didn''t like to eat them very much, so there were two big boxes full of them, These are still put into the box after losing the original packing box. It''s amazing to see that they are packed tightly in the box.


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "when you go to a city, take good care of yourself and make preparations as early as possible. With six of them, you don''t have to worry about being followed. Their anti detection ability is very strong. Don''t worry, they will do your work with heart... Now you have grandfather''s support. Don''t be afraid of anything. Our Ye family have arrogant capital and will stand on the world in the future, I will not be bound by them... "


    "I understand, grandfather..." Ye Yan now understands that these six people are specially prepared for himself. It''s a little clear when he thinks about it. The last time his grandfather and grandfather left their own connections, this time, they are the confidants.


    He''s preparing for himself. If you want to follow your grandfather''s confidants, you will follow yourself.


    Because tomorrow will leave, so today Ye Yan and ye Lao chat very late to go to bed, ye Lao can''t stand to go to bed early.


    Ye Yan went to the yard for a walk. His aunt and Xiao Lin had already gone home. The yard was very empty. However, when he came out for a walk, the people who followed him also came out.


    Ye Yan looked at him and said with a smile, "are you their leader?"

 Chapter 158

    "Yes, my name is Yang Ning, and the young master will call me da Ning..." Yang Ning laughed and said, "we are very familiar with Chen Shi, and we can get along well in the future."


    Ye Yan wanted to laugh and said, "you have military rank and establishment with your grandfather. You will become three no people after you follow me. Are you really willing?"


    "Young master, do you doubt our loyalty in the future?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "in fact, I rashly told you that we would be loyal. I''m afraid the young master doesn''t believe us, and our heart will not be sincere. In fact, to tell you the truth, Chen Shi used to be the same as us, but later he followed the young master and didn''t report your personal situation to the old man. We were quite surprised. Later we found out the reason. In fact, it''s very simple to get our loyalty, just to convince others with virtue, It''s OK to be like the old man. The young man has excellent talent. I believe he will be better than the old man. In the future, not only ours, but also more people who are sincere to the young man... "


    "You are very good at speaking, but what you said really suits my heart..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "As for the rank and establishment, to tell you the truth, since we have promised the old man, we naturally don''t care about these. I believe that the young master will give us more..." Yang Ning said with a smile: "the young master has talents worthy of our fight, so we naturally dare to gamble. Are you afraid of losing?"


    Ye Yan was in a better mood. He began to laugh and said: "it seems that everyone around him, except Chen Shi, is a little stuffy. You all know how to talk..."


    "Really?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "you have to be praised by the young master. I think it''s a compliment. The young master is different from what I imagined, and it''s different from the original. No wonder he can accept Chen Shi. It''s really hard to accept Chen Shi..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "you''ll meet soon. I''ll do well in the future. I won''t treat you badly. I''ll try my best to let you have a place to show your strength and not to be oppressed. Don''t complain and tired when you''re busy. I won''t pay attention to it..."


    "That''s good, we can''t wait..." Yang Ning burst out laughing, but his voice was a little depressed, and didn''t wake up the old man upstairs.


    After a few more conversations, Ye Yan went upstairs to sleep.


    It''s a long night. Today, it''s rare to have a little moonlight, but Ye Yan is a little anxious. Time forces people to move forward, he dare not slack off.


    Ye Yan went back to bed very late. He got up early the next morning and was ready to leave. He took a lot of things to take a plane.


    Mr. Ye personally took him to the military airport. His eyebrows slightly raised and said, "if you want to take so many people, you''d better be a plane of the military headquarters. Here are all my confidants. It''s impossible for someone to take you away. Don''t worry, don''t have the psychology of rejection..."


    "Good." Ye Yan looked worried and nodded with a smile.


    Ye Lao then said with a smile: "Bon voyage, you sit this walk, I can rest assured, I have, now no one dares to move you, to a city call me..."


    "Well, grandfather, you should take care of your health, don''t be the same as them, don''t be angry with your health..." Ye Yan said.


    "I''m ok, such a little thing is not difficult to defeat me..." Ye Lao laughed, watching him get on the plane, the plane took off, after flying far away, ye Lao''s face sank down, angry: "back to the army, I''d like to see what these people really want to do!? Do you want to die?! Hum... "


    The Secretary said: "the old man hasn''t cared about them for a long time. They don''t pay more and more attention to the old man. They are all your descendants. How dare they do that?"


    The secretary was also a little unhappy and said, "what do you mean by doing this behind your back?"


    "In the past, I just opened my eyes and closed my eyes. It''s just Yan Yan''s business. I have to take care of it..." Mr. Ye got into the car, his eyes were heavy and full of anger.


    The car started slowly. The secretary looked at Mr. Ye and said sadly, "it''s rare for young master to spend a summer vacation with him. As a result, this summer vacation was ruined by them again..."


    Old ye said with a smile: "I''m very satisfied with him if he can accompany me for more than ten or twenty days. Besides, I don''t hope he can really stay until the end of the summer vacation. I often see him at home alone. He also wants to go back to a city..."


    "Mr. Chen is over there, no wonder the young master will think..." the Secretary said with a smile.


    After a long pause, he said, "the emperor is bored. I don''t want to detain him for a long time. It''s better to let him go early. I''m satisfied that he can accompany me. There''s no need to detain him here..."


    "Yes, young master is the most filial..." the Secretary said with a smile.


    In fact, he had great expectations for Ye Yan and was very glad that he had such a good grandson.


    There are many talented people, but not all of them are as concerned about the elderly as Ye Yan. Especially at Ye Yan''s most interesting age, he was thinking about himself.


    It''s enough to accompany him for nearly 20 days. The rest of the time, I''ll go back to accompany Mr. Chen. Although Mr. Chen can see Yan Yan every day, Mr. Ye is really a little envious of him.


    Ye Lao closed his eyes and began to nourish his spirit, but the corners of his mouth began to smile.


    When Ye Yan arrived in city a, it was late. When he got off the plane, someone came to pick him up. When Ye Yan walked over, he found that his grandfather was also there. Ye Yan was stunned for a moment, walked over and said: "grandfather, how did you come?"?! It''s hot. Don''t get too hot... "


    "It''s OK. I stay at Ling''s every day. I want to get some air. You''re not here. I haven''t been out for a long time..." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "is it OK to stay in the imperial capital?"


    Ye Yan''s eyes were sour. He knew that Chen was missing him, so he came to pick him up. The light loneliness in his tone made Ye Yan feel sour and said: "grandfather?"


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "don''t think about it. I''m really good at Ling''s, but I miss you a little bit..."


    Mr. Chen took him to the car and said, "let''s go back. The Ling family is waiting for you."


    Ye Yan was surprised and said, "it''s so late, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve had some food in the afternoon, but I''m not hungry now..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "don''t care..."


    "Well." Ye Yan''s heart warmed and said, "they are the people my grandfather gave me. Get on the bus and go back. Hurry up and have a meal early. Don''t let my grandfather be hungry..."


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "it''s OK. I already know about them. Your grandfather called me today and told me about the situation there. To tell you the truth, I''m also very angry. However, when I think about what your grandfather did today, I feel much better. These people dare to think about you and attack you in the imperial capital..."


    Ye Yan was surprised and said, "grandfather, what did grandfather do?"


    "I didn''t do anything special..." Chen was in a good mood. Looking at the car, he continued to smile and said, "it''s just relying on the old to sell the old. He took a crutch and beat those people mercilessly..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "only grandfather can do this kind of thing..."


    "Yes, I''m a little bit black. If I''m here, I''ll give them a lot of bad energy secretly. But your grandfather is a straight tempered man. Although he has restrained a lot in recent years, he''s still very straight tempered. They can''t stand it. They don''t dare to fight back. Who''s your grandfather?"?! Hehe, in fact, they can only eat this stuffy loss. Although your grandfather is old, his skill is still there, and his sword is not old. It''s very painful to hit people, because you are the only child. Otherwise, you''ve already tasted his crusade. Your father often tasted it when he was young. When he was young, he had a bad temper, so he would fight him, and your father would be more and more rebellious, Up to now, the relationship between father and son is not good, so your grandfather has learned a lesson now, and he doesn''t dare to teach you the same lesson any more. In fact, filial son is born under the old stick, which varies from person to person.... "


    Old Chen said with a smile: "your grandfather beat people in places where he couldn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but it was very painful. He used a whip in the early years, but it was even more painful when he put it away later."


    "When my grandfather beat them, the people in the army didn''t dare to stop them!" Ye Yan said with a puzzled smile.


    "Can you hold it?"?! Besides, who dares to find discomfort when he is in a bad temper? " Mr. Chen said with a smile: "in the military headquarters, your grandfather''s bad temper is famous... Who dares to provoke him?"


    Ye Yan laughed happily.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "now you''re out of a bad temper, aren''t you?"


    "... well." Looking at their displeasure, Ye Yan really felt that he was half depressed.


    "With your grandfather sitting in the battle, now they are watched by your grandfather. Later, they will have their troubles. Lao Ye is Lao ye after all. Hum, these people don''t pay much attention to him. They have to bear the consequences themselves..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "your grandfather is not a sick cat. Unfortunately, they are watched by your grandfather, a sleeping tiger, and they suffer from it, Your grandfather wanted to let go when he could. He had already made this kind of preparation, but now, these people force him to take charge of things.... "


    "What does grandfather want to do?" Ye Yan is puzzled.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "there''s nothing special to do. It''s just that he will slowly take back the power delegated to him and drive those people to one side. His real power is limited. Your grandfather, at least now, has another plan. Even if you don''t join the army, he can''t leave everything to you, but at least he will make arrangements in advance now. Don''t worry, Yan Yan, If you have a grandfather with you for one day, you will not suffer such grievances again... "


    "Well." Ye Yan''s eyes were sore, and he said: "grandfather, you are retired, but you still have to plan for me. So is grandfather. He is no longer willing to take care of things, but he still has to work for me. I feel very sorry..."


    He is really afraid that one day, sun wants to support him, but he will not treat him. When I think of this feeling, I feel very sad.


    "Don''t think about it too much, which elder generation doesn''t plan for the future. You''re not the playboy. We''re proud of what we''ve done for you..." Mr. Chen said: "the emperor has your grandfather, and city a has me. Just go and do your own business. Don''t be tired of these trifles. Lao ye and I will try our best to protect you and leave you a stable future, You have to work harder yourself... "


    After all, he and Lao Ye really don''t know how many years they can last. If they suddenly let go, all of them have to rely on Ye Yan himself. If he can''t stand up, how can they rest assured?! Can you let go of this world? Only when Ye Yan can completely prevent all external injuries, can they die and die.


    However, the power of the military headquarters is beyond Ye Yan''s ability.


    Mr. Chen thought about it. He still has some old parts. It''s time to do something.


    With a smile, Mr. Chen felt that he must protect his only grandson. He was very serious. His eyes were shining. He had to divide the power of some people in the army and divide them into several factions. Only in this way can Ye Yan do things in the future. If all of them are united to deal with Ye Yan, I''m afraid Ye Yan can''t resist.

 Chapter 159

    But now everyone in the military department is selfish. It''s very difficult for them to have the same mind if they want to tie them together again


    These people have long been dazed by the desire for power, thinking that they can dominate the fate of many people.


    The change of people is really so big. They have tried their best to win the war, but the younger generation has


    It''s a tough fight.


    Old Chen sneered. One generation is not as good as another. Maybe one day, the society will collapse, and then we can start again.


    Politics is a dead circle.


    The new will become the old, and people will become insatiable.


    I just hope Ye Yan can be as good as he was in the future. However, they have taught him in this way since childhood. I believe he will not let him and Lao ye down.


    Ye Yan''s heart is full of security when he lies on Ye''s arm. From childhood to adulthood, everything and all his feelings come from these two old people, and now he is even more moistening.


    He closed his eyes and thought to himself that he would like to be filial to them in the future. Is there still time?! If they really want to leave at any time, it''s better for him to accompany them more now, so as not to regret in the future. Everything can wait, but the elderly can''t, because their time is limited


    Instead of talking about these things, the grandparents and grandchildren talked about each other''s affairs in the two cities.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "aunt Ling, Aunt Huang and Aunt Li are also strong people. Now xiaoshengyi is doing more..."


    "I''ve only been away so long, and their business has gone up?" Ye Yan was very happy and said with a smile: "they have always been very optimistic..."


    "Only people with such a character can do it. In addition, in this era, no matter what they do, they can do business with their heart..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "and Ling Weiwei is there to give them advice. The business is getting bigger and bigger..."


    Ye Yan smiles, but his eyes brighten slightly. Chen''s heart is like a mirror.


    When they arrived at the gate of Ling''s house, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu had already run out and waited, followed by Nini, who was wearing a new dress and looked like a little princess. The three children were very happy to see Ye Yan come out of the car and said, "brother ye, are you back?"


    "I''m back..." Ye Yan looked back and didn''t see Ling Weiwei. He was still disappointed. He lowered his head and asked with a smile: "are you good? Are you making trouble for your sister? What about my sister? "


    "We are very good..." Bruce Lee''s eyes lit up and said: "my sister is out shopping..."


    Mr. Chen came forward and said, "come on in..."


    He asked people to move the things they brought from the imperial capital into the courtyard of the Ling family, and then said with a smile, "where you live is all arranged. Just follow them. We''ll eat here..."


    Yang Ning some strange way: "the old man and young master eat here?"


    "Yes..." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "you don''t know when you first came here. Just ask Chen Shi..."


    "Why isn''t Chen Shi here?" Yang Ning was very depressed and said, "when the young master comes back, he won''t come to pick him up!" He frowned, obviously a little displeased.


    Old Chen Yile said with a smile, "he will come to you later, and then you will understand everything..."


    Yang Ning didn''t get angry at the old man, but he was very happy. Then he left with Chen''s subordinates.


    He took a look at the direction of the Ling family. He couldn''t understand it until he met Chen Shi. I never expected that Ye Yan would be so close and friendly with an ordinary girl. It''s really rare to see her


    As soon as Ye Yan met him, he asked about a girl. Although the words were very side-by-side, Yang Ning was a human spirit. He recognized it and became a little curious for a moment.


    Yang Ning is quite curious about not seeing that girl, but the Ling family is small, so he doesn''t welcome them. A group of people come to eat with them. Yang Ning is a little sorry, but... Since he has been with Ye Yan, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    Yang Ning is more curious that Chen is so close to his family. Although he left, his heart became more suspicious.


    When Ye Yan enters the courtyard of the Ling family, the women are busy cooking, but they don''t come to greet him. They just smile and talk to him, and let Ye Yan sit down and pour tea.


    Mr. Chen is at ease and sits aside for tea. Ye Yan is not bothered by the three little ones, so he sends them all into the living room with gifts. He also sits in the yard and looks at the three women. Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang have not changed much. If they change, they have new clothes and smile all the time, but the changes of the three women are a little big, Not only on the outside, but also from the inside out. Ye Yan is very happy to know that they are doing a good business recently. He knows why, so he says with a smile: "Auntie has become more beautiful..."


    "Ye Yan, you have become more handsome, taller, even sweeter, and so deceptive..." Li Ya chuckled.


    Ye Yan smiles and looks at them with a youthful smile. The hair care is very fine, the skin is better, and the body is a lot whiter. If you don''t look at their hands, you really think they are rich wives, but their hands are full of cocoons, which is also the result of hard work. Ye Yan smiles happily. It seems that Ling Weiwei is very good at brainwashing them, so that they can not forget to organize themselves while working hard.


    Only in this way can we be more confident. The smile on their faces is like this. Sometimes life is like this. If we hold our breath and move forward, we may see a more beautiful tomorrow. Basically, the end of breaking the pot is only to fall into the cycle of self abandonment, getting worse and worse, and falling into the mud.


    However, they have become a virtuous circle. The more confident they are, the more beautiful they are, and the more confident they are. What they do, they will be more confident and successful.


    Confidence is half of success.


    Those who fear hands and tails will never do anything.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s black and coarse face is getting whiter and whiter under the care of skin care products. She said with a smile: "how can she bring so many tonics back? I haven''t finished what I brought last time... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "my grandfather asked me to take it with him. There are many people here, and he eats a lot. My grandfather can''t eat much when he is alone in the imperial capital..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed, joked a few words, and then exposed it, but she really took Ye Yan as her own family, and didn''t say thank you.


    Everyone''s looks are very natural, such a family environment, let Ye Yan like very much, here, is the real harmonious family?!


    When Ling Weiwei came back, she was in a better mood when she saw Ye Yan. When Ye Yan saw her, she was shocked. But he didn''t show it on his face, just with a smile, but his eyes were slightly hot. In order to hide his eyes, Ye Yan hurried forward and said, "what are you buying?"


    "Seasoning." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "so soon back..."


    "Yes, my grandfather urged me to come back to accompany my grandfather..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "how was the summer vacation?"


    "It''s ok..." Ling Weiwei pauses for a while and says: "every day is busy. It''s gone. The days are just like this. It''s so fast..."


    Ye Yan nodded, and before he said a few words, the meal was ready. A large family sat down and began to eat. The meal was very lively, and everyone talked, because when Ye Yan came back, everyone was very happy and drank some wine.


    Until after dinner, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei continued to talk, he endured for a long time, only to have some relatively quiet time.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei go to Ye Yan''s study because they want to make a phone call with him. After Ye Yan reports to him that he is safe, they sit down and talk to Ling Weiwei.


    For a moment, Ye Yan only felt that there were thousands of words in his chest, but he could not speak. After a pause, Ye Yan calmed down and asked in a very calm tone: "the three aunts feel younger..."


    "Their skin care products are piled on their faces every day, and they drink good tonics. Of course, their complexion and skin will get better..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "a few days ago, the three of them talked about you, saying that they took your blessing and made them more beautiful..."


    "They have a good foundation too..." Ye Yan said.


    Ling Weiwei also deeply agrees that Li Ya, Wang Xiaoyu and Aunt Huang are all well born. They are white toothed and red lipped, but their life is too hard and they have been forced to endure like that. But now they have recovered a lot of vitality, especially Aunt Huang. She has changed a lot. She used to grow old, but now she is slowly making up for it, The original damage of the body vitality has also recovered a lot, the whole person with the old look completely different.


    These supplements are really holy to women.


    The same is true for skin care products. Although there are chemicals, generally speaking, whether they are used or not is really different, especially those used or not. After ten years, there will be a real difference of ten years. It''s not that they won''t get old when they are used, but that they can delay aging when they are used. It''s no exaggeration to say that there will be a difference of ten years.


    Ling Weiwei is a smart person. She can see the problem at once. Although Ye Yan just called Ye Lao and didn''t say much, she can still detect some slight differences between the lines.


    She stares at Ye Yan and asks: "Ye Yan, can you tell me what''s wrong?"?! Why did you come back so early? There was no sign before... "


    Ye Yan was silent for a moment. Seeing her eyes, he knew that concealment was not in the past. Besides, he didn''t want to hide it from her. After a pause, he told what happened in the imperial capital and what ye did after he came to a city today.


    Ling Weiwei laughed a little and said: "I didn''t expect that your grandfather is still such a hot person..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that he would have a sudden attack, and it was still like this. I thought my grandfather had already restrained his temper."


    "The tiger shrinks its claws and thinks that the other party is a cat. No wonder those people will be beaten well by Ye''s crutches..." Ling Weiwei says with a smile: "the tiger is always a tiger. Even if it is old and vegetarian, it can''t change the nature of eating meat..."


    "It''s right that these people can''t see the reality..." Ling Weiwei smiles and looks at Ye Yan anxiously. "You really need to be ready, Ye Yan. I''m to blame for this..."


    "It''s nothing to do with you..." looking at her eyes, Ye Yan''s heart was slightly hot, and said: "it''s none of your business. Don''t think about it. I''m Ye''s grandson, so I get attention. If it''s not, they won''t stare at me. Even if it''s not, there will be other things. They will come to me sooner or later..."


    Ling Weiwei knew that half of what he said was true, and half of what he was comforting herself, so she gave a smile and said: "OK, I don''t want to. Soldiers will block it, and water and soil will flood it... Just like this flood, life is not difficult..."

 Chapter 160

    "Yes, nothing can''t pass..." Ye Yan''s heart was burning. He felt that there was a surge of emotion in his eyes, which almost burned his heart. He really couldn''t move his eyes. He wanted to stick his eyes on her. He was afraid to be found by him, so he had to force himself to move his eyes and calm his mind.


    "One day, we will be able to stand at the top, even the military headquarters will take us to the point where we have no way, or we are afraid to start. At that time, we won''t have to be afraid of anything..." Ling Weiwei closed her eyes and said with a smile.


    When Ye Yan approached her, he could not bear to look away from her. But at this time, he calmed down a lot. He said with a smile, "I''m waiting for that day." See the world with you.


    "The rain in a city has finally stopped completely. Before, it was still raining, but now it is sunny. The flood is coming to an end, but there is more work to be done next..." Ling Weiwei said: "we can help, but the country will do a good job in disaster relief, Don''t worry too much... I think we should continue to invest our money, in case we have no money, no power, no one, we can''t do anything next time... "


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "I hate my helplessness..."


    Ye Yan was stunned for a moment, approached her and said in a soft voice, "no matter what you want to do, I will help you."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned. She put away her bitter smile and said, "make more efforts to make money, in order to control the better future..."


    "... well." Ye Yan smiles at him. They look at each other with a smile. They actually have a tacit understanding.


    They have been chatting for a long time, and now they are not in a hurry to talk about investment. They just talk about a lot of interesting things about their respective places, which sounds very interesting.


    Imperceptibly, it''s getting late. When Ling Weiwei leaves, Ye Yan sends her out, and her eyes are full of sadness.


    After Ling Weiwei returned home, Ye Yan regained her mind. Chen also followed her and said with a smile, "regained her mind, Yan Yan, it''s silly to see people..."


    Ye Yan had no choice but to turn around. Seeing that old Chen''s face was a little funny, he also felt a little helpless and said, "grandfather, you''re making fun of me again..."


    Chen Lao also quite helpless way: "I just look at such you a little heartache..."


    Ye Yan said, "what''s so painful about this..."


    Old Chen shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that this girl still doesn''t know anything..."


    "Grandfather, don''t mention these topics with her..." Ye Yan said with a helpless smile: "some flowers bloom early, sooner or later they will freeze to death in the cold winter..."


    Mr. Chen glared at him and said, "you need to mention it. Don''t just talk about me. You have to restrain your eyes. If you look at her like this, you will see it sooner or later with that girl''s intelligence..."


    When Ye Yan chokes, he is helpless, because he can''t control himself. Maybe he can''t help it.


    Looking at him like this, Mr. Chen burst out laughing and dragged Ye Yan into the room. After chatting for a long time, he stopped.


    Ye Yan hasn''t been around for nearly 20 days. To tell you the truth, Mr. Chen really misses him when he''s free now. He didn''t feel it when he was busy in the past, but now he''s free and his grandson isn''t around. That kind of feeling doesn''t matter how much I miss him.


    After they lay down, Chen said with a smile, "if only your grandmother lived longer. She has been in love with you since she was a child. If she is still there, she will love you even more..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "it''s good to have a grandfather. I''m very satisfied. Grandma, maybe she didn''t have this bad spirit and was dragged down by me, so she let go early. It''s also a good thing. She can take a lot less heart..."


    "What nonsense, you child." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "your grandmother loves you the most. When she was dying, what she couldn''t let go of was your child. She said that you were miserable, but your parents didn''t hurt you. She asked me and your grandfather to take care of you more, and your grandmother also loved you. Unfortunately, they went earlier. They had suffered all their lives, but they didn''t enjoy happiness. On the contrary, they were two evils left by me and your grandfather for thousands of years, A few years ago, I was so busy that I didn''t have much time to take care of you. If there is a woman taking care of you, your temperament will be different... "


    Ye Yan was silent. When his grandmother went, he was very young and had no impression. As for grandma, she left when she was ten years old. He was the most clinging to her at that time. He was very sad and moved. Now I think of this old man, it''s also sad. The two old people really didn''t enjoy much happiness. At that time, they had a lot of hardships with their grandfather and grandfather. They were going to have a good time, but their bodies were too empty to endure


    Think about it, it''s really hard.


    "Grandfather, do you want grandma too?" Ye Yan whispered that after all, grandma was the one who lived with him all her life.


    "Yes, she''s a good woman. She''s been tired all her life. I haven''t had a good day with her. As a result, she''s gone to enjoy her life. She''s not lucky. She''s just like this with me. Ah..." Chen sighed and said a little uncomfortable: "by the way, she''s got a piece of jade that I''ll keep and give it to your daughter-in-law. I''m afraid I can''t wait for the day when you marry your daughter-in-law, If you look at your strength, you''ll know it''s Miss Ling. I''ll give it to her one day! "


    Ye Yan''s eyes are hot. He knows what grandma''s things are. He wears them all the time before he dies. This is basically the only thing left by her family. She was born in a bad family. At that time, the granddaughter of a landlord was so bad that she suffered a lot. Later, she was a little better with her grandfather. But because of the limitation of the age, grandma always felt that she was a drag on old Chen and didn''t deserve old Chen. She was very careful all the time and seldom came out


    Jade is a good one. Ye Yan has seen a lot of good ones in recent years, but this one on Grandma''s body is very rare. After all, it is a family treasure handed down by her ancestors for at least three to five generations. It has a certain spirit, and its quality and year are excellent


    Ye Yan was silent for a long time, and said: "just give it to her. She is not a person who will spoil things. She will take it in mind when she is given it by her grandmother. After living with her these days, I know that she really values everything around her now, and I don''t know if she has lost anything before. She always talks to me and always talks about the future, She doesn''t want to be controlled by others, which makes me confused. "


    "She is also a precocious and thoughtful child. She should pay more attention to this kind of person. This kind of person is usually very wary, but once she is regarded as her own person, she will be good to each other wholeheartedly. As long as she doesn''t betray her, this kind of person, whether as a friend or as a wife, is the most suitable one..." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Yan should be under, two people have a match not a match, said will gossip, this just fell asleep.


    The next day was still a very ordinary day.


    After having breakfast, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei buy vegetables and come back. Then they watch the three women go out. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei follow.


    Around the three roads, on the street near the vegetable market, there is a tailor shop. Aunt Huang has opened the door to do business. Many people come and go to ask about it. Because of her new style, good craftsmanship and prosperous business, sometimes she is too busy. Now she has two apprentices.


    "In a short period of ten days, Aunt Huang opened this store. From looking for the store to opening, she didn''t ask me to help. I was only responsible for giving advice. Aunt Huang is really more and more capable. In fact, she is very young now, and she looks like my sister when she goes out. But Aunt Huang is used to it, and she can''t change it..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly.


    "Just call it Aunt Huang, so that she and your parents are the same generation, and will not be confused..." Ye Yan said: "everyone is used to it. It''s just a name, as long as she is young and lives beautifully."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the store is a bit broken. Aunt Huang doesn''t have money to decorate it, and she doesn''t want to dress. She said that tailoring depends on her craftsmanship. It''s too splendid to dress. No one can come to the door, and the smell of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. In fact, I know that Aunt Huang only wants to use it as a springboard. In the future, she still wants to open a small clothing factory and grow up slowly, So I don''t care what happens to a store... "


    "She''s really creative, skillful and beautifully decorated." Ye Yan swept around and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I asked her to simply clean it up, otherwise it would be ugly. She put it together with cloth and hung it on three walls. It really looks like fine decoration." Ling Weiwei is in high spirits.


    "The pattern you drew?! It''s very novel. I''m afraid Aunt Huang can''t think of it... "Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Yes, but Aunt Huang''s hands are really ingenious. I draw so abstractly that she can do it. When she sees my drawings, her eyes seem to be bright. She says that I have opened the door to another world for her. She is a very savvy person. In fact, I don''t know much about these. But she studies this, and now a little color matching makes her realize this level, In the future, she will be a creative designer... "Ling Weiwei said highly.


    Ye Yan was noncommittal and said with a smile, "I just don''t know if I''m a qualified businessman."


    "As long as you have talent, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. If you don''t have money to invest and can''t do business, just hire someone to take care of her business. In this society, there are many idle and capable people who are just stranded for the time being. When they find their own position in the future, they will shine, All over the place... "Ling Weiwei said:" as long as you can recognize people with smart eyes... "


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have that ability..." Ye Yan said helplessly: "at least not yet..."


    Ling Weiwei was a little shocked. She turned her head and looked at Ye Yan, which was a little funny. After all, Ye Yan, no matter how strong and invincible he will be in the future, has not been fully cultivated like that.


    "The ability to see people is not something that can be seen overnight..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you will in the future, you only need time of cultivation, besides, your grandfather and grandfather have the time to look away, let alone young you..."


    She Ling Weiwei not to mention, not only look away, but also to this scum, never such a life.


    She dare not say that she will never be wrong again, but at least even if she is wrong, she will not be as stubborn as she was in the last life, because the person she loves most now is herself


    It doesn''t matter if you go the wrong way or look at the wrong person. The most important thing is to know how to turn back in time and cherish yourself.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "this is the truth, I agree with it."


    They saw that Aunt Huang was very busy, and they didn''t go in to disturb her. They just looked at her face with a confident and calm expression, and they were really happy for her.


    Dianfu is very small, and her name is also common. It''s called Nini Yifu, but this is all her expectation and love for her daughter.


    They turned around and went on walking. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I know Aunt Huang is very grateful to all of us. Although we haven''t done anything, she has remembered it. Last time I saw her and Nini whispering softly that they would repay us in the future. In fact, I don''t want any reward, as long as they are well and can walk around each other..."

 Chapter 161

    "She felt that thanks to your family''s blessing, she had today. In addition, when she was doing things outside, her father always helped to look after the children at home. Naturally, she was grateful..." Ye Yan said.


    "It''s good Nini is very good. She doesn''t have to worry about it..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "otherwise my father can''t fix her. Now she calls my father uncle. She''s very close. Last time my father told me that this child is really sharp. We haven''t mentioned it, but she just knows that she says she doesn''t have a father, but he can have an uncle, everyone and uncle, The aunts love her together, and she already feels very happy, not to mention her brother and sister.... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "this child is so small, where can he get so many little thoughts..."


    "Children of single parent families, which is really heartless and simple, naturally have thousands of thoughts in their hearts, no wonder." Ling Weiwei said: "they always have a richer inner world. If they can''t find the outlet, the accumulated things can blow them up. Seeing Nini as she is, I just feel lucky. Fortunately, we have the ability to help Aunt Huang and also help her. Otherwise, they will experience the deepest and sadder despair in such a desperate situation, I''m afraid Nini''s temperament will be distorted in the future. She''s not determined now, but at least, it''s a good start... "


    "Yes... Encounter is fate, can help..." Ye Yan said: "where are you going now?"


    "Take you to my godfather and godmother''s place to have a look..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "not far, also nearby..."


    They turned two blocks and finally came to the grocery street at the other end of the vegetable market, where they sell pots and pans and everything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, you can see that a pan frying peanuts is burning, while Zhang Qiang is flipping, while Li Ya is selling fruits. It''s summer now. Peanuts are not sold very much, but selling a little is a little, so Zhang Qiang always has to fry some every few days.


    There is a small warehouse behind Fuzi, and I rented a big warehouse a little far away. It''s not only for retail, but also for wholesale. Now Liya is also a good hand at accounting. She has quick hands and feet, clear mind, and is really neat. There are many people who come to buy fruits, and their retail price is only a little higher than the wholesale price, so the business is excellent, There are few other fruit sellers who rent Fuzi now. They all set up stalls. The cost of renting Fuzi is too high. At present, city a does not have this awareness. Liya also wants to make the wholesale bigger, so she rents Fuzi and wants to do long-term business


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s the laozhangji fruit speculation wholesale center, which is one of the few in a city. It will become bigger in the future..."


    Because they have her guidance, and the fruits in the space will come out soon, and they can do high-end and low-cost businesses. It''s really rare.


    "It''s a good business, but why isn''t there any other fruit seller nearby?" Ye Yan is surprised.


    "There used to be, but they were more expensive than godmother. Things of the same quality gradually lost their business, so they attracted a lot of resentment, but godmother was also a very capable one..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "they brought these people to their own camp and asked them to set up stalls elsewhere. She wholesale fruits for them, The price is a little lower than other people''s wholesale, so they are willing to leave. On the contrary, there is no business here... "


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "your godmother is really a talent. If you have more culture and more chance, you will never stop here..."


    "It''s not too late, isn''t she studying?"?! Now is the golden age of entrepreneurship. I believe they can lay a solid foundation for Bruce Lee and Tiger... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" I have such confidence that they can make it... "


    "With you, what else can''t be done?" Ye Yan smiles. They don''t plan to go forward. When they just turn around to leave, Li Ya sees them with sharp eyes and calls them happily, saying: "Weiwei, Ye Yan, how are you here?! Come in and sit down. Eat some fruit and drink some water. I''ll heat you up. It''s sunny that day, but I''ll tan again when I run out... "


    While she was busy, she also wanted to bring them fruit, cut watermelon, pour water, and smile.


    They didn''t refuse either. They took the watermelon and began to eat it. Ye Yan said with a smile, "we just came to have a look. I''m relieved to see you have a good business here. But you are so busy here. Why don''t you invite one more person?"


    "Ready to please, just not good to please..." Liya said helplessly: "we are a small business now, so the salary we can give is at most seven or eight hundred and one months, but at least we have to be able to count and read. You say such conditions, where to find, those who can count and read all have jobs. People would rather take the salary from the factory, but they would not follow me, I''m worried that I won''t have a pension in the future, so it''s hard... "


    Li Ya saw Zhang Qiang come in and handed him a watermelon. Zhang Qiang''s face was full of sweat, but he was still smiling because of his good business. Although he was tired, he was happy.


    Li Ya saw that there were guests coming, and she went to do business. She was quick to say that she counted money. She was very efficient and had two uses. She didn''t delay at all. She said with a smile: "so it''s urgent. I have to take a chance. I think I can always find one by the end of the year..."


    Zhang Qiang said helplessly: "the business is the best at the end of the year, otherwise it''s too busy. If the business gets bigger, it also needs people...."


    "This is..." Ye Yan said: "it''s really not good to invite people, but we can always meet many people..."


    "Yes, so I want to touch it slowly. It''s better than asking someone to come back casually. It''s not easy to think about it. But if you ask someone to come back casually, it''s more troublesome in case of chaos. So I can always be busy with Qiangzi. Let''s hold on for a few months first..." Li Ya said with a smile.


    After a while, many more people came.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei did not disturb them any more. After eating the watermelon, they left again.


    "This year, the self-employed are really not popular..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s normal for other people to have this idea. In this era, there are still few people who can read and count accounts. It''s really courageous to be willing to work with the self-employed. Who doesn''t want to get a pension in the factory, even if the efficiency of the factory is low and the salary is not as high as my godmother''s, They don''t dare to go, just like Godfather and godmother did at the beginning. They work very hard, and a month''s talent costs hundreds of yuan. They still want to have a stable life. In the future, they can get a pension. Many people have this idea. In this era, seven or eight hundred is not less in a city, but... "


    Ye Yan was silent. After contacting Ling Weiwei, he learned that hundreds of yuan can do a lot of things. Some families even rely on a person''s salary of hundreds of yuan a month to support a few people, but they still survive.


    If you are poor, if you are rich, if you are rich, you have to depend on whether you are willing or not. Just like Li Ya and Zhang Qiang, they don''t want to live the life of being a monk day by day and hitting the clock day by day, so they have come out.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "these people don''t understand. Some factories are state-owned and will be rectified in the future. As soon as they are rectified, many people will be laid off. If they are not laid off, their wages will be low. It seems that the absolute value has gone up, but the price is high. In fact, the living standard is not as good as before. If they don''t work hard now, it will be really late to miss this golden period..."


    She shook her head with a smile and said: "godmother will find it. In fact, there are many people with unique insight in this era. For this salary, there will also be people doing it..."


    "What''s more, in the future, the wholesale business of Godfather and godmother''s family will become bigger. This person is an old employee and an old accountant. What''s the difference between them and the factory? On the contrary, it''s better. But if people want to be honest, Godfather and godmother will stay..." Ling Weiwei smiles.


    Ye Yan nodded and agreed, "where are you going next?"


    "My mom, my dad is cooking at home now, but my mom''s stall hasn''t changed much. It''s the same as before, but her business has become bigger and some people have joined in. Although it''s still a little small and nondescript now..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but now is a good start..."


    Ye Yan became interested and said, "do you want your mother to do this?"


    "Well, if you don''t force her to do it, if she wants to be interested, let her do it. If she''s not interested, make this cake big and sell it to others. It can also sell at a good price. My mother can also make something she''s interested in..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Your mother''s pickles are delicious, and they can be made big. If you match them scientifically, you can make a brand, can them and sell them to the major stores. In fact, it''s the same way..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "I''m going to tell her to do this, but it depends on her. I think my mother is very interested in making this fried stall now..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I don''t want her to be too tired. She likes it, and it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like it..."


    "Well." Ye Yan said: "anyway, now you are not short of money."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei sighed. She never thought that there would be so much money on her body today.


    Money is security. Although money can''t buy everything, there are many things that can be solved with money.


    Money can solve things are small things, but life is a collection of countless small things, which are not small things?! The matter of life and death, whether rich or not, basically has no way, so, Ling Weiwei thought, the more money you can earn, the better.


    At least, in the face of some major events, she can do her best, like the floods in Indonesia and at home.


    As soon as they got to the edge of the stall, they saw a long line of people frying kebabs. Ye Yan said with a smile, "this business is really good..."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei stepped forward and said: "Mom, I''ll help you..."


    "No, you and Ye Yan just sit aside..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s OK. I can be busy. Now I''m used to it..."


    Ye Yan knows that she is really used to it because she is very nimble. When Ling Weiwei sees that Wang Xiaoyu is too busy, she doesn''t help any more. She just sits on a small stool and looks at the pedestrians on the road.


    Wang Xiaoyu and most of the guests are familiar, many people said with a smile: "this is your daughter, right?"


    "Yes, yes..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "this young man is our neighbor, and they are also from the same school..."


    "Your daughter and this young man are really energetic..." everyone laughed and talked with Wang Xiaoyu. Then the topic slipped to work.


    Those people said helplessly: "it''s better for you to have the technology to do a small business. It''s very free. It''s like us taking some dead wages in the factory. We want to be safe, but we can''t bear to go. Alas..."


    "It''s very good in the factory, and there will be a pension in the future... It''s so good that you don''t have to raise your children when you are old..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "at least you don''t have to look at the face of your son''s daughter-in-law, right..."

 Chapter 162

    "This is..." someone over there said with a smile: "this is the picture. You say that people are all liberated now. Why is this mother-in-law kidnapped by her daughter-in-law? I still have a little son in my family. It''s really difficult for me to be a mother-in-law in the future. I envy you for having only one daughter. "


    Listening to Wang Xiaoyu straight music, and she complimented and joked.


    Ling Weiwei looked at it straightly. After a long pause, she said with a smile: "Ye Yan, do you see her expression and tone?! What do you think? "


    "Although he said something helpless, it was obvious that he wanted to show off..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Yes, although it''s modest, it''s obviously a little show off. She has a fixed job and a pension in the future. She''s very stable. She can''t show off anything to other people with good conditions. So only vendors like my mother have a sense of achievement, but their tone is a little unwilling and jealous, because my mother earns more than her and dresses better than her, Dress up more fashionable than her... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" sitting here, you can really see all kinds of life. She works in the factory, but she is not reconciled to the low salary. She doesn''t earn as much as my mother. But when she thinks of pension and stability, she can''t bear to go. Many people''s ideas are almost the same as her... "


    "Yes, it''s against her will to even say that she envies your mother for only one daughter. In fact, she is very proud of having a son to provide for the aged..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "son and daughter, it''s really different. Our country''s tradition is to raise children for old age, so she doesn''t worry about it. Although she says so, she has a pension in the future, but she thinks that she will be OK in the future, Life is not hard either, so many people come here just like this while comforting themselves and playing the retreat drum. "


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei pauses and says with a smile: "if my godfather and godmother don''t meet our family, it''s probably like this for a lifetime. Even if the factory won''t collapse, it''s also such a mediocre life. When I get old, I''ll take some meager pension to supplement my son and grandson. I''ll live frugally, take my grandson and watch my daughter-in-law''s face..."


    "I think they quit their jobs, but they never regret it. If they earn more money, they will have more confidence. At least they don''t have to worry about the future..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Yes, otherwise, on the one hand, they are too hard-working to come up with a factory. On the other hand, they want to have a stable work plan and a retirement fund to paralyze themselves..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s a lifetime to live like this. It''s not that it''s bad, but it''s a matter of mentality. What they fear most is to swing left and right. On the one hand, they are very unwilling, and on the other hand, they convince themselves that they are always afraid to go forward, I''m afraid I''ll die of starvation. My life is so short. Why do I have to waste it on such things? If I don''t work hard, how can I know that I can''t do it? Besides, if I dare to work hard and keep going in the right direction, ninety-nine percent of them succeed. These people are afraid of hands and tails and can''t figure it out... "


    "This market is like a piece of meat, only the brave can eat..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "don''t think about it, everyone has his own way of life, I see your Godfather and godmother are all smiling now, they must be happy, more pay will have more return, much better than in the factory..."


    "Yes, my godfather and godmother don''t mention the things in the factory now. They are too busy to remember. There are too many things to do every day, and they don''t think about those repeated days any more..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s a good thing that people are moving forward. The days ahead are good, and there is no time to think about them, It''s like a dream... "


    "Your mother is also very sincere smile." Ye Yan paused for a moment and said with a smile: "although she said compliments and comforts to others, she didn''t feel inferior in her heart. She was very generous. She said that she was a daughter, and she really loved your daughter. Her expression was no different when she heard about her son. In fact, she didn''t envy her at all. Your mother wanted to be happy, and so was your father..."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "I''ve already seen it."


    After her rebirth, her mentality has changed a lot. Unexpectedly, her parents have realized a lot of truth.


    Children''s affairs are fate, how to live is a lifetime, why bother. Probably, that''s what they think.


    Ling Ming still has a little idea of inheriting the family, but Grandma Ling is like that, and uncle Ling has finished the task, so ling Ming doesn''t think about it at all now. The old ideas of the past disappeared after they entered the city.


    No son, is life, but not because there is no, has been to himself and his family, and Weiwei create new regret.


    So, at least can''t let Wei Wei in the mind produce that kind of thought, so, this couple is really thought through.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei smiles, her mood gets better. She says with a smile, "it''s all my life. Just don''t let yourself down."


    "Yes, if you love yourself, others will love you..." Ye Yan glances at her. His eyes are slightly hot, and he hides his eyes away. He is more and more afraid that his eyes will reveal something. Chen Shi, Lin Hao and Chen Lao all say that his eyes are different from others when they look at Ling Weiwei. It''s a kind of shining eyes, although Ye Yan can''t see it, But when he heard them say that, he was a little bit embarrassed, but he only knew that his heart beat could not hide from him, and it was sooner or later that his eyes revealed his mood.


    With her in my heart, it''s really hard to disguise.


    "Yes, what kind of man a woman wants to marry, she has to stand at what height. If a man wants to have many women, she has to stand at a higher height..." Ling Weiwei patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said: "come on, Ye Yan, you will have more women in the future..."


    Ye Yan was slightly embarrassed. He didn''t respond for a long time. He just wanted her... No. Ye Yan looked at her neatly, with a helpless expression.


    Ling Weiwei looked at his expression and said with a smile: "well, I mean, what kind of woman can be worthy of you in your status, only one is too wronged... Ha ha..." at least more beautiful than the last life.


    "You..." Ye Yan is in a complex mood and can''t speak. Staring at Ling Weiwei''s expression, he is very speechless.


    It turns out that she never put her in the same place with herself, and even thought about it?! Why? Ye Yan doesn''t understand. Among her peers, Ye Yan should be the best. Why can''t she even think of it?!


    He didn''t understand and was very depressed. Why would she not think of it and make another plan?


    But Ling Weiwei didn''t feel it. She said with a smile: "for our future goal, fight more. Come on, Ye Yan..."


    Ye Yan died speechless. He was very depressed. After a long time, he asked with a smile, "what kind of man do you want to marry?"


    Ling Weiwei really thought about it seriously. This scene made Ye Yan vomit blood.


    "Those who can enter my family can''t be too bad..." Ling Weiwei said: "I don''t have any illusions about men. They are all lower body animals, so just find one who can live. The most important thing is that they are loyal to me. It''s nothing ordinary. They can''t be too good..."


    Ye Yan was speechless, but he was roaring in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. He had to shut up. After a long pause, he said: "how do you know that I will have a lot of women in the future..."


    "Face, because you have a peach blossom face, but you have a lot of money. Why don''t you recruit women?" Ling Weiwei naturally said with a smile.


    Ye Yan depressed thought: I can''t see the door, I''ll see you. How to drop it.


    He was upset and said: "I didn''t know you could even look at me. Hum..."


    "Well, don''t be angry, say you look good, also angry..." Ling Weiwei smile, secretly think how every time a mention he will have a lot of women, he is angry, normal people should not be happy? Besides, it''s a fact, OK?!


    Ye Yan sneered: "it''s not a good word to say that a man looks Peach Blossom..."


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong, OK?" Ling Weiwei quickly raised her hand to surrender and said helplessly: "don''t be angry..."


    Ye Yan''s face was tense, but there was no excess anger. She just felt frustrated and unwilling. This girl really didn''t feel for him at all. It was a little sad to think of Ye Yan.


    This young girl, isn''t it the right time to move?! He is such a person with good conditions, why does she just stay unmoved?! It''s strange.


    It''s a little difficult to enter her heart. My grandfather is right. To be good to her, it''s right to be a good friend first, and she''s an irreplaceable good friend. She''s very wary. It''s hard for her to recognize another boy in the future. It''s not a hurry


    Thinking about it, Ye Yan calmed down and laughed again.


    Wang Xiaoyu looked back at their situation and said with a smile: "you are so big, and you are still quarreling and making conflicts?! Little dragon and little tiger are very good. They never fight. Nini is even better. Are you going back at your age? "


    "No quarrel..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, you are busy. Let''s sit down..."


    "Don''t quarrel, Weiwei, and don''t always annoy Ye Yan. Such a good-natured child, don''t cry if you make him hairy..." Wang Xiaoyu shakes her head and says with a helpless smile.


    "... I see." Ling Weiwei is very depressed.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "Auntie, I''m ok..."


    "Don''t sit here. If you are free, go shopping..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Weiwei, you have money here. Take some to the ice drink shop. It''s cool. It''s very hot here..."


    Ling Weiwei had to stand up, took the money with a smile, and said: "Ye Yan, let''s go, please have a cold drink, and make amends for you..."


    With a smile on his face, Ye Yan went to the cold drink shop opposite with her. Because it''s away from the sun, there''s no direct sunlight, and there''s a big freezer selling cold drinks, so it''s cooler than the opposite.


    "It''s not easy for auntie. It''s still very hot, but she has to stay by the oil pan, sweating like rain, and the sun is strong. Fortunately, my uncle got an umbrella for shading..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei bought three cold drinks. One was a popsicle in an ice bag. She handed Ye Yan an ice cream, and she was also an ice cream. The popsicle was sent to Wang Xiaoyu, but it was bitten and sealed, and Wang Xiaoyu held it in her mouth. Wang Xiaoyu was very happy and sent her to the opposite side.


    Ye Yan has been watching, only feel that Ling Weiwei is very filial, such a popsicle, do not have to eat, and will not melt, dripping down, Wang Xiaoyu so busy, eat this is the best.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei came back, she said with a smile: "but my mother''s body is well. Although it''s hot and tired, it''s hard to stop her from enriching her heart. Besides, in the past, she was even more tired in the countryside. She had to go out to work in the dog days. Here, although it''s hot, at least she doesn''t have to exert too much energy..."

 Chapter 163

    Ling Weiwei ate the ice cream, looked at the opposite side and said faintly: "Ye Yan, you may not know how tired it is to make a field. You will know when you have a chance to experience it later. It''s really not a simple thing to fight with Tian..."


    Ye Yan is silent. He knows that there is no simple thing in the world. If you want to live well, you have to work hard, such as Wang Xiaoyu, Li Ya and Ye Yan.


    Ling Weiwei thought of something and laughed and said, "this umbrella is also interesting. My father wanted to buy a big one, but he thought it was too expensive. Later he made one himself. My father is a carpenter, and he is very clever. Although he is a little heavy, he is very strong. The wind can''t blow down, and he can keep out the rain and shade, You can also cover the sun for those who come to buy Fried String... "


    Ye Yan was happy and said with a smile: "I can see that the handles are all made of bamboo, not like the plastic products I bought..."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei chews the ice cream and eats it. Ye Yan is about to finish eating it. In fact, he seldom eats anything like this. But when he gets familiar with Ling Weiwei, he feels very normal. Although she doesn''t like eating this kind of sweet and greasy food, she doesn''t reject it. At least when she gets it, she won''t think it''s dirty, Now even if he is eating the most common snacks on the street, he will enjoy himself.


    His living habits are becoming more and more popular. Only his noble temperament can show his difference.


    Ye Yan throws the stick into the garbage can and looks at the small stand opposite. It''s very simple but clean. A big umbrella is supported on the stand, and a small folding table and several small plastic stools are placed behind it. These tables and chairs were added later, which is convenient for guests to sit on. Although there are not many tables and stools, they are only for rainy or hot days, It can give people a rest.


    Ling Weiwei is sitting in the shade. This ice drink shop also sells some groceries. When the landlady listens to them, she says with a smile: "your mother''s business is very good. It''s good for our family to have such a business every day..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s also common. I''m making do with my life, but I''m a little busy. Boss, you''re trying to be at ease and set up a small stall. It''s the most strenuous. There are a lot of chores every day..."


    "That''s true, but it''s true that the business is good and the taste is good. It''s normal to be busy..." the landlady said with a smile.


    "Boss, let''s sit for a while, shall we?"?! Wait for my mother to finish the business... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Sit down, your mother will be able to finish the business in a moment, very fast, every day I see her close is the earliest..." the landlady said with a smile.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei have been sitting in the shade. Looking at Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei says with a smile: "my mother has joined us, but this business is very difficult to grow..."


    Ye Yan looked at her with a smile and said, "why?! In fact, if you want to do it, you can still do it big.... "


    "It''s too hard..." Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "it''s a huge project to provide ingredients and vegetables. There''s no need to provide vegetables, but ingredients are a big trouble. It''s really too hard to make them. What''s more, it''s also a problem of how to transport them in the counties far away. The special delivery increases the cost. In fact, it can be done, but I don''t want my parents to be too tired, So what they are asked to provide is the formula. It''s useless to sell the formula several times. It won''t last long... "


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "it''s true. It''s too trivial to do this, because it''s really difficult to do everything by yourself. If it''s better like your Godfather and godmother, you can at least buy something. Well, chili sauce and ingredients have to be made by yourself. It''s also troublesome. It''s really not long to provide formula..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said, "yes, so I''d better charge a little more and sell a formula once. In the future, my father and mother will still be a peddler, but they won''t sell it to people in the same city. In this way, their business won''t be taken away. If they want to change their profession in the future, they can also make pickles..."


    "Yes, it''s just that things will be more troublesome..." Ye Yan said: "in this way, we can do what they can and what they like. Anyway, we can earn money by ourselves."


    "Yes, let''s see what my parents think. If they want to do it and are interested in doing it, they can do it. If they can''t do it, it will cause too much pressure on them. On the contrary, it''s not good. I''ll be distressed..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "anyway, their health matters. I don''t want the money they make. "


    Ye Yan nodded deeply and agreed.


    "By the way, my godfather and godmother wanted to go back to the countryside to pick up grandma. They had always wanted to go before, but they didn''t succeed. Later, it rained again and again, which was inconvenient. So now I have time to go back and help her harvest the food in the field, then clean up the house and come here together. I think we''re OK anyway. Why don''t we help them look at the shop? " Ling Weiwei asked with a smile: "you don''t have anything to do recently, do you?"?! Do you have a second? They are doing wholesale business now, and it''s not good to close the shop... "


    "Good." Ye Yan thought, as long as you are with her, you can do anything.


    "Well, today I''ll talk to my godfather and godmother..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "let them go back to pick up people at ease. Granny Gan is old. If something happens at home, what can we do..."


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile.


    There are more and more people in the opposite stall, but Wang Xiaoyu''s dishes are almost sold out.


    Looking at the opposite, they were in a daze. After a long pause, Ye Yan finally asked, "Wei Wei, can I ask you a question..."


    "You ask..." Ling Weiwei didn''t look back.


    Ye Yan looked at her seriously, moved his lips and hesitated: "can you see the life span of my grandfather and my grandfather?"


    Ling Weiwei was surprised. She never expected that he would ask this question. Looking back at his face, she was very serious. She hesitated a little for a while. After a long time, she said, "what are you doing when you ask this?! Life expectancy is determined by nature, and there are also people, but.... "


    Ye Yan looked at her in surprise and said nervously, "can you really see it?"


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "I know it''s decided by heaven, but the man-made is unknown. It''s hard to say. Moreover, even if I know it, I won''t tell you. I know you will be sad. In this case, why do you know it early? Do you have to be so sad now and wait for the day to come all the time?! Life is short and time is limited. As long as you live up to yourself and the old man, and do what you should do without regret... "


    Ye Yan paused for a moment, nodded, a little disappointed, but he was also expected. He said with a smile: "I was trying to ask, but I didn''t expect that you really knew... You didn''t want to tell me, which was also expected..."


    "It''s for your own good not to tell you." Ling Weiwei said: "don''t worry about it. It''s useless to think about it. It''s better to be filial to the old man when you''re alive..."


    "Well." Ye Yan said: "life is determined by heaven. What I shouldn''t ask is that I think too much..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile and said: "I know that you are afraid of this day, but there will always be such a day, so will we. If I tell you which day you and I will die, we can only wait to die!"?! It''s better to know nothing than to be afraid when you know the time limit. Every day you live is a day, and every day you live should be earned.... "


    Ye Yan thought and laughed, saying: "what you said is very reasonable."


    Because she now live again, is earned life, even if she died tomorrow, she also has no regret, she can do this life, can only guarantee yesterday''s oneself won''t have regret, so simple.


    They were chatting. Before they knew it, Wang Xiaoyu sold out all the dishes. When the guests over there saw that they were gone, they all broke up. When she saw that the two children were still chatting, she laughed and told them, "you two, come home with me. You don''t feel too hot here. Taiyang will come to you soon..."


    "Ah, OK, go home at once..." Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan went over and helped Wang Xiaoyu push the cart back. Wang Xiaoyu is very nimble and refuses to let the two of them help each other.


    Ye Yan was very surprised when he saw it. After the incident, he followed her and said, "Auntie, this umbrella is very heavy. Can you carry it?"


    Wang Xiaoyu laughed and said: "when it comes to flexibility, my middle-aged woman is not as good as you young people, but she has great strength. You are not as good as me. I''m used to doing farm work, and I don''t care about the weight of the umbrella."


    Ye Yan was sweating and said, "I have great strength too..."


    Wang Xiaoyu thought that he was a man, so he added: "yes, you have great strength too..."


    Ye Yan was a little depressed, but he didn''t argue. He could do something about it. He couldn''t publicize it everywhere, and he didn''t like to talk about it. So the Ling family didn''t know it. They thought it was normal for them to be small.


    But Ling Weiwei laughed and glanced at Ye Yan. Her eyes were very intriguing.


    Ye Yan stares at her and goes home with them. Ling Ming was already washing the dishes. Seeing them coming back, he came to help push the cart and said with a smile, "the dishes are almost washed. The rice has been put into the pot and burned. I''ll wait for you to come back to cook. In fact, I can cook it, but you don''t think it''s delicious..."


    Wang Xiaoyu took the dish that was being washed with a smile and continued to wash it with water. She said, "the dish you cooked is really hard to eat. So many people are here. If we eat the burnt dishes, can we eat them?"


    "Mom, Dad loves your hard work..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I just want to share some work with you..."


    "What does this work count for? It''s much more comfortable and free than Murakami. How can I be so tired..." Wang Xiaoyu doesn''t care.


    "I said I would set up a stall, but you don''t think I''m nimble. I''m afraid I''ll miscalculate and change the wrong money, just..." Ling Ming said helplessly.


    The whole family laughed, and Mr. Chen even said with a smile, "it''s OK to have a bunch of dishes at home and take care of your children. You can still talk with me, an old man..."


    "This is..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "listen to the old man say some things, I am also happy..."


    After Wang Xiaoyu''s quick cooking, Zhang Qiang comes back. Now he comes back for lunch every day, and then brings some food to Li Ya. There can''t be no one in the shop, so they all let Zhang Qiang come back. For this, Zhang Qiang is also very helpless. Like Ling Ming, women are too strong to worry about, for fear that they will make a mistake, So I never give up on him.


    After the family has a meal, Zhang Qiang takes the meal with the box. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan come out with him and say they are going for a walk. They tell him about it on the way.


    Zhang Qiang was overjoyed and said, "we can''t wait for you two talented students to help us look at the store. Xiaoya and I are worrying about what to do these two days. Originally, we said that I would go back alone, but Xiaoya was not at ease. She said that she would go with me to pick up someone. She was afraid that there would be an accident on the way. But the business in the store couldn''t go down, and her two children were in the summer vacation, so she was very worried, If you can help me, I really can''t wait. I''ll go back and have a talk with Xiaoya later... "

 Chapter 164

    "Godfather, you should do things as soon as possible before the beginning of school. After the beginning of school, we have no time..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Zhang Qiang nodded vigorously, and left happily.


    At night, when she closed the shop and came back for dinner, Li Ya said happily, "I''ll give it to you two. We won''t take Bruce Lee and tiger. Let''s stay here for a few days, and we''ll make it in three or five days..."


    "OK, it''s OK, godmother. I''ll look at the business matters..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you can take care of them..."


    "If you and Ye Yan show me the shop, what can I do for you? This is the key to the shop. I''ll go down tomorrow morning with Qiangzi, and I''ll ask you two in the shop, as well as Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu..." Li Ya said with a smile: "everything in the shop has a price. It''s written on three books on the table. One is the purchase price of our shop, the other is the wholesale price of our shop, and the other is the retail price, You can get a wholesale price of about 10 catties. You can see from a look that... Business is alive and people are alive. You can do things according to the situation. In summer, there are more fruits to be sold, but the dry goods can''t be sold very well. It''s important to sell fruits. Fruits are delivered every day, and you can sign for them. The money is in the cabinet, With this key, there are more than 1000 yuan in it. I''m afraid of being stolen, so I don''t dare to put too much in the store. Usually, I brought it back with me. Today, I wanted to bring it back to you. However, Qiangzi said that if I stay all night, I won''t be in trouble, so I just stay in the store. It''s not convenient to bring it back. "


    "OK, godmother, don''t worry, Ye Yan and I will have a good look at the store, but we can eat the fruit casually..." Ling Weiwei joked.


    "Even if you eat up, I don''t care, ha ha..." Li Ya was in a good mood and said with a smile: "it''s a matter of my mind to be able to take my mother-in-law over. Otherwise, there will always be something in the past six months. I really don''t want to drag it on until next year. The old people can''t wait..."


    "Yes..." Zhang Qiang said with emotion: "my mother is old, and I''m really afraid that one day she will suddenly... Ah... Although I''m limited to her now, it''s better to take care of her. At least we can know what the pain is..."


    "Yes." Li Ya answered with a smile, then called Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu, and said, "you should be good here, you know? I''ll sleep with my sister at night, and my parents will be back in two days. Don''t let us worry, and don''t give my parents any trouble... "


    The two children nodded, not a bit sad.


    When Li Ya saw this, she said: "these two children are used to staying here. When we leave, they don''t cry. They are really different from other people''s children..."


    Listening to this, Mr. Chen said with a smile, "this is also their home. I''ve been here for a long time. How can I cry?! If you leave them, you can also concentrate on your work, and they are very good. They will not make trouble. On the contrary, they can relieve the boredom with me. In the evening, they took Nini and went out for a walk with me. They were very good all the way and never walked around, but they were lively, but they were really sensible.... "


    Li Ya said happily: "is that right?! It''s also good for us to teach Weiwei. We can rest assured that Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu have such temperament... "


    Mr. Chen nodded with a smile, and the whole family talked about their leisure. However, Zhang Qiang and Li Ya went back soon. They had to start early tomorrow morning and go to bed early.


    What''s more, we have to make some preparations. We have to plan to avoid being caught off guard.


    When Chen Shi came over, it was very late. When Ling Ming saw him, he said with a smile, "have you eaten yet? What about Xiaohao? You two haven''t seen each other recently. What are you doing?! I don''t have time to come for dinner! "


    Chen Shi''s face was still a little tired. He said, "I''m just busy. Xiao Hao has opened an Internet cafe again. I''m really busy..."


    "This kid is very serious..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "your nephew and uncle should also pay attention to their health. Career is important, but people are also important. Don''t put the cart before the horse. Wei Wei often advises us to do this... She always says that the body is capital. If it''s broken, no matter how much money you earn, you have to spend it to cure the disease. It''s not cost-effective..."


    Chen Shi began to laugh and said: "yes, I will often persuade Xiao Hao, but the child has a hard work in his bones. He thinks that young people are enthusiastic. As long as he can sleep well and eat well, I don''t care about him any more..."


    Old Chen saw that his face was not very good and said, "what''s the matter?! Didn''t you have a good rest? "


    "Fortunately, it''s just that things are busy. Although I''m a little tired, I''m relaxed. I don''t think I''ve come to see the old man. I want to come and have a look because the young master is back..." Chen Shi said with a smile.


    Ye Yan said: "it''s over!"?! Then have a good rest for a few days. When Lin Hao is finished, you all have a holiday to play for a few days and relax... "


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Xiao Hao is working hard these days. I can''t drag him away..." Chen Shi said with a smile.


    Ling Ming poured him a cup of tea. Chen Shi took it with a smile and took a sip. Before he said a few words, he took a few sips of tea. Yang Ning had already come to him.


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "Yang Ning is following me now. Chen Shi, have you seen him?"


    Chen Shi was surprised and said, "I haven''t seen it yet. I came back with the young master yesterday!"


    Yang Ning nodded and said with a smile, "yes..." he subconsciously searched the yard, and finally found a girl of the right age. But he was a little disappointed, at least not in line with his imagination. He thought that only a fairy like beauty could make Ye Yan move. He didn''t expect that she was so ordinary, but after a look, She also thinks that she should be special in other places. With Ye Yan''s eyes, if she is an ordinary person, I''m afraid it''s hard to be noticed, not to mention the old man who is so picky.


    Although Mr. Chen is close to the people, he will use his name as a bully. If he has delusions, he will never be close to them. This shows that the Ling family is a family worthy of deep friendship and has won Mr. Chen''s heart. He just came here one day and heard that Mr. Chen stayed in the Ling family almost every day


    Seeing that he was staring at Ling Weiwei, Chen Shi quickly patted Yang Ning and said with a smile, "you''re just in time. I also want to have a talk with you. Let''s go out and have a drink..."


    Yang Ning also knew that he had something to say to himself, so he said goodbye to Chen and Ye Yan. In fact, he was very confused.


    Chen Shi didn''t go to Fengyue place with him either. Instead, he found a small baking stall and sat down. He came out with a bottle of liquor and said with a smile, "it''s just got. It''s just on the body. Let''s have a drink to warm ourselves up. We haven''t seen it for a long time..."


    Yang Ning also had a little emotion and said with a smile: "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    After a pause, he said, "how about following the young master?"


    "Very good, very good." Chen Shi said with a smile: "I know you have doubts now. Just like I did at the beginning, I don''t advise you. I just want to tell you what happened after these days. Anyway, I know your character, and you won''t tell me. Besides, you are also a young master''s person. I believe you won''t betray him, and the military headquarters knows all about it, so there''s no need to hide it from you, You should know... "


    "Well, you say..." Yang Ning said with a smile: "recently, the military department has been acting frequently. It''s all related to Ye Yan. I know, but I don''t know what it is for. Ye didn''t tell us..."


    "I didn''t tell you were right..." Chen Shi poured a glass of wine to him with a smile. They ate kebabs and chatted. Later, after drinking the liquor, they asked for several bottles of beer. Yang Ning was more and more surprised, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and his mouth almost opened. He clapped his hands and laughed: "I''m not afraid to do nothing. I don''t want to be a bodyguard..."


    "Why don''t you have a quiet life?" Chen Shi said with a smile: "however, although following the young master is a little risky, the things he does are really admirable and pleasant. If he wants to do something, it''s OK to follow Mr. Ye, but he still has to be restricted by the military headquarters. But following the young master is different. He won''t restrict us. Besides, he only works with his own heart and seldom considers so much, In the case of his own safety, he really did a lot of things... "


    Yang Ning said with a smile: "in the future, I will protect his safety. I won''t let him do anything. If ye has such a grandson, he can be regarded as a successor."


    The more Yang Ning listened, the brighter his eyes became. They talked about a lot of topics. At the end, Chen Shi said with a smile: "I know you have doubts in your heart. It''s about that girl, isn''t it?"?! But I can''t tell you this, because it''s a private matter of the young master. He has to say it himself. If he wants to say it, he will naturally say that there are some things that the young master has never said to me, but after a long time, I can see that this Ling girl is the young master''s villain. She must never offend him, you know? "


    "... OK?! As long as she doesn''t provoke me, what else can I do to offend her? " Yang Ning says with a helpless smile.


    Mr. Chen laughed and said, "yes, she always does her own business and cares little about the young master''s business. You won''t have any conflicts. Don''t worry. She is slightly different from other girls. Her way of thinking is a little manly. But she has a clear mind. She is a very smart girl. Some things are suitable for the young master to tell you. I don''t know, But it''s hard to say if the young master is happy to share it with you. Anyway, he has never shared it with me. I can see it by myself... "


    Yang Ning was silent and slightly puffed out.


    "Didn''t you expect that the young master would be such a cold-hearted person one day?" Chen Shi asked with a smile.


    Yang Ning nodded.


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "in fact, I was very worried at the beginning, but young master, if he was a young man with a cold and unstable temperament, now I can tell you that he has really matured a lot. These are all because of her. You may think it''s incredible, but these are the facts..."


    Yang Ning, a little speechless, looked at Chen Shi and said, "can one person really be charming enough to change another person?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe only the young master can feel the charm of her..." Chen Shi smiles and says, "we just haven''t met it. It doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. After all, the young master has done so many things and experienced so many things. How can he be a child and immature?"


    "... that''s true. It''s like listening to Arabian Nights, but it''s exciting. I wish I could take part in it immediately..." Yang Ning said.


    "There will be a chance in the future..." Chen Shi raised his glass and said, "young master is a person who does great things. Do good things for him in the future?"

 Chapter 166

    "Let''s go..." Ling Weiwei went to open the door of laozhangji store. At this time, it was only a little more than six, but there were many people in the market.


    They went to open three books and found the price of the usual retail price. They first looked at it, then showed it to the wholesale price, and then looked at the price of the purchase price. One by one, they kept in mind that many people had come to buy fruits, especially watermelons, which sold the most in summer.


    After the deliverers came in, they settled the bill, and then they brought in the fruit. After paying, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "watermelon is coming out of the market soon. This year, the farmers have suffered a lot. There is too much rain, and many melons have not grown. They are rotten in the ground. Ah, so now the watermelon is a little expensive, but it''s still within the range of acceptance. Watermelon is still delicious. It''s the most in summer..."


    "Yes, there''s a lot of rain. Even the farmers who grow rice and other things suffer. The day before yesterday, I heard my grandfather say that the country will supplement some seeds..." Ye Yan said.


    "I know, the scope is too large, can only do so much, but after this year, it will not be..." Ling Weiwei said.


    "Yes, the money will be used in other places, can build dams and other things, maybe now we are negotiating, but now we are still arguing, who knows how to distribute the money, anyway, it is a bad debt..." Ye Yan said helplessly: "the Ministry of finance is also fighting with other departments, fortunately, my grandfather doesn''t have to worry about it now..."


    Ling Weiwei laughs. Her business is getting better and better. Now it''s the peak time to buy vegetables. So there are a lot of people in the vegetable market. When they buy vegetables by the way, they will come to buy some melons and fruits to eat at home. They are so busy that they don''t have time to talk about it. They just start to have a tacit understanding.


    Until after ten o''clock, there were fewer people buying vegetables, and their business declined. After drinking water, they cut a small watermelon and shared it with each other. Some businesses came to the door, but not many. Most of them went home to cook.


    At this time, they were relieved. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I don''t know if I miscalculated the money..."


    "I don''t think so." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I can''t be wrong. If I''m wrong, you must have miscalculated..."


    Ling Weiwei rolled her eyes, looked at him with a smile and said with a smile: "yes, yes, of course, I miscalculated. How can you miscalculate money, you Xueba? Who told me that my math was taught by PE teacher..."


    When Ye Yan heard this, he began to smile. The smile around his mouth and the smile around his eyes couldn''t be covered. It made people happy.


    This girl always speaks amazing words. What she says is too funny.


    He laughed for a long time, and Ling Weiwei began to stare at him. Ye Yan stopped laughing. At noon, Ling Ming came to deliver the meal early. He came in and said with a smile: "your mother was worried that you and Ye Yan would not have any food to eat. She collected the stall early and cooked the meal, so she asked me to deliver it. Originally, the master wanted to come, but now it''s noon. If it''s hot, it''s not good, So I didn''t ask him to come here. You two should eat quickly. It''s very hot today. Don''t get hot... "


    Ling Weiwei answers, takes the lunch box and shares it with Ye Yan.


    "Dad, you can go back to dinner first. Just have me and Ye Yan here..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "we are young. We are not afraid of heat. Besides, there are cold drinks nearby. It''s really hot. Ye Yan and I will have cold drinks..."


    "Don''t eat too much of this, so that you won''t get cold. It''s better to eat more watermelon..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "you two should pay more attention in the afternoon. Before your parents left, they said that if it''s hot, it''s OK to close the door in the afternoon..."


    "It''s not in the way, Dad..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s not coolie work. You can eat this pain. It''s nothing to sweat..."


    "Yes, uncle, don''t worry about it..." Ye Yan said with a smile as he ate. He didn''t care about his image, just like a passer-by, sitting on a stool eating the food in the lunch box.


    Ling Ming saw that they said so. He just said with a smile, "then you should pay attention to sun protection. Don''t get heatstroke. It''s strange that it''s suddenly abnormally hot."


    "You know, Dad, go back to dinner. It''s hot on the road, and you should pay attention to the shade." Ling Weiwei sent him out with a lunch box.


    Ling Ming saw the two children so sensible, in a good mood, walking briskly.


    After they finished their meal, Ling Weiwei brushed the lunch box, and then came to settle the accounts. Fortunately, there was no mistake. Ling Weiwei relaxed her way: "fortunately, there was no mistake. It''s not easy for my godfather and godmother to do business. If I can''t do this little thing well, it''s too useless. It will give them trouble..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "you are still so worried. If it''s really wrong, it''s OK. Let''s make it up..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s not safe for us to take this money box home at night and bring it back tomorrow and put it in the store."


    "Well." Ye Yan answered with a smile and looked at her with a smile all the time. When they were free, they sat in the shop and chatted with each other. When business came, they were busy doing business, and the day passed quickly.


    They have been doing business in the shop for four days. Sometimes Ye Yan can''t help thinking that if the years are quiet, it''s really good to have such a simple company. He''s beginning to be a little infatuated with such a little happiness.


    Ye Yan secretly looks at Ling Weiwei and thinks that it''s no wonder that although Zhang Qiang and Li Ya are extremely hard-working, have two children, and are still busy with small business, and have to take care of the elderly in the future, they are very happy. They have never quarreled, so they are really happy. It''s good to have simple company and no complicated interpersonal relationship


    After noticing Ye Yan''s eyes, Ling Weiwei smiles and asks, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ye Yan a Lin, busy smile way: "nothing, just a little doubt."


    "What are you wondering about?"?! Let''s talk about it... "Ling Weiwei didn''t care about the eyes she just noticed. She didn''t think about it at all.


    Ye Yan looked at her with a relaxed look, and then he responded with a little complicated mood, but he was relieved and a little disappointed. He said with a smile, "I just wonder why your Godfather and godmother are so emotional!"


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "a happy home is that my father loves my mother. Ye Yan, have you noticed that our family and my godfather and godmother''s family have something in common? They are all women. My father is very dull, but he listens to my mother very much. If not, my mother will not be able to bear it any more. Where will she stay in our home until now? My mother loves my father, so does Godfather, The family is dominated by godmother. In business and interpersonal relations, he seldom expresses his opinions. Therefore, he and my father love the right person, so they are happy. If one party is not satisfied with this kind of relationship and does something, it won''t last long or be lucky... "


    Ye Yan brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "what you said is really reasonable, but you are really good at summing up..."


    "I''ve seen a lot since I was a child. You don''t want to think about it. I''ve seen village families since I was a child. To tell you the truth, it''s good if there are two out of 100 families in our village, like my parents. Others are still a little contradictory or lost heart. My godfather and godmother are also good, but there are more. It''s obviously a strange dream in the same bed, Those who have lost each other''s heart are just forced to make a living and have a future. They have to make do with each other. They have a big quarrel every three days, a small quarrel every day, or they hate each other, ignore each other, and are indifferent to each other. In fact, many families have no feelings, but because of various reasons and interests, they are tied together and suffer for a lifetime.... "


    Ye Yan was silent for a moment and said: "like my parents?"


    "It''s good for your parents to have such a marriage. In fact, they have their own lives. It''s good. At least they are not tied together and suffer from each other. Ye Yan, don''t blame them. Just treat you and them as independent individuals. They just pursue their own lives. Don''t treat themselves as their sons. You will be more relaxed, To understand, respect and understand their lives, it''s better to separate them than to tie them together. I know your parents can''t divorce. They also have a balance of interests. It''s none of your grandfather''s and grandfather''s business, but in their position, they can only play every scene. They have to maintain their marriage. Divorce makes a big relationship... "Ling Weiwei laughs.


    "It''s both good and bad. In any case, they are actually happy. But I''ve really seen too many families. They have no feelings. They just live together and have to be tied together. They dare not go further, divorce or make trouble, Ling Weiwei looked up at the setting sun and said with a smile, "it''s so difficult to find a completely suitable one, but it''s clearly wrong, but she still doesn''t dare to leave and move forward. It''s really meaningless if she has to tie herself to that kind of mistake. It''s hard to work like this. In the countryside, many people dare not go out or leave for fear that they will starve to death. In a few years, many people will be able to imagine the colorful world outside, and now they are still a little short of it.... "


    Ye Yan looked at her side face and did not speak. After a long time, he murmured, "the happiest home is that father loves mother..."


    "Well, such a family, children will be very gentle, not too extreme, even rebellious, at least in terms of character will not be a problem..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it is caused by the family environment. A good family is really important for children. Just like Aunt Huang, that home is already hell. If she doesn''t leave, Nini doesn''t know what she will be like in the future, but it''s better to leave. Compared with a family that exists in name, it''s better to give Nini a better environment for her mother and her children''s personality... "


    "And you?" Ye Yan stares at her and asks, "if one day you love a man and marry him, but later something goes wrong, but you still love him a little, will you leave him?"


    "... yes." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "they didn''t leave because of their own limitations, but I will, because I won''t hurt myself. There is no one in the world who deserves me to hurt myself so much, if they really love me..."


    "Yes, if I love you, I will never let you be wronged..." Ye Yan said with a low smile.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "what she is most afraid of is doing something to hurt her lover in the name of love. It''s really fragile between people. It''s true between parents and children, not to mention between strangers..."


    "That''s why we should cherish it..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I will cherish it, and I won''t do anything that makes the other party resentful, and I won''t betray her. I won''t let her have a chance to leave me, and I won''t give her such reasons and excuses... "

 Chapter 167

    Ling Weiwei looked at him seriously and looked at him with firm eyes. She patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said: "good man. Ha ha... "


    But in my heart, I wonder if what I said has really affected him, and let him have such a thorough understanding that this life will be transformed into a loyal dog good man?! Which woman has such good fortune to get Ye Yan?!


    Good sense of hallucination.


    In a previous life, Ye Yan, who had lived among thousands of flowers and never touched his body, wanted to become a good man at home


    The key is that she has trained her. Ling Weiwei has a sense of achievement. Her eyes are more intimate when she looks at him. She says: "if you get a wife, you have to check it for me. Anyway, it will be my sister-in-law in the future..."


    Ye Yan drew a deep smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "of course, I will..."


    This girl


    What a fool. At this point, I still can''t understand. Not to think about herself, Ye Yan was frustrated and helpless, a little funny, and a little distressed.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are a little dazzled. In her previous life, she just can''t see it. She''s too persistent and doesn''t know how to let go. Because she loves too much, she puts in too many feelings. The person she once loved is her belief and world, so once it collapses, she can''t stand it


    This life, no matter how much love, if not appropriate, we must let go in the best time. No one is worth accommodating.


    She vowed to love herself well in this life.


    Perhaps more love themselves, there will be more love for their own men do not necessarily appear.


    When she thought about it, she laughed again, relieved.


    Ye Yan was a little absent-minded, and his heart beat slightly, almost unable to hide. At this time, someone came to buy fruit, and he was a little absent-minded. He almost got the wrong name. Fortunately, he didn''t miscalculate the money


    His face is a little hot. It''s hard to avoid being teased by Ling Weiwei for his little mistake. With such a interruption, Ye Yan feels relieved.


    After a while, Mr. Chen came, but far behind him was a follower. Ye Yan felt relieved and welcomed him, saying, "grandfather, how are you here? It''s still hot this day... "


    "It''s evening. It''s OK. I can stand the heat. Besides, we old people don''t have you young people who are afraid of heat?" Mr. Chen said with a smile: "the body is not as good as you young people. Naturally, I''m not afraid of heat. Don''t worry. If it''s too hot, I won''t come out. The temperature is OK..."


    "Grandfather, you are not in good health. I don''t worry. The day before yesterday, I heard that an old lady was so old. She was in the heat and couldn''t be saved when she was sent to the hospital..." Ye Yan said helplessly.


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen looked at his expression and felt a little distressed for him. He comforted him and said, "I have a good idea. It''s not in the way. Don''t worry. Even the doctor said that I''ve recovered a lot recently, and I seldom make old problems again..."


    Ye Yan was so relieved and said, "the doctor said that''s good."


    Mr. Chen walked into the shop and said with a smile, "how''s business?"?! You two didn''t let the shop go bankrupt? "


    Ling Weiwei was very happy and said with a smile: "If Ye Yan is here, he will not be bankrupt. However, he is so smart that he almost got the wrong name today. He is so wise that he will lose everything. Ha ha..."


    Chen also laughed and said with interest: "Oh?! He will be wrongly named one day, ha ha... "


    Ye Yan was a little embarrassed, thin skinned and didn''t speak.


    Old Chen and Ling Weiwei laughed, and then Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "now the business is OK. Although it is not big, there are several hundred yuan a day. There are ten thousand yuan a month. It''s a little profitable. Now it''s just the beginning. The wholesale business is not big. If it''s big, it will be better in the future. At least it won''t be worse than now, Now it''s enough to pay the rent, hire people, and work hard. But with my godmother''s ability, it''s only a matter of time before I want to be big. "


    Mr. Chen began to smile. Although there were many wrinkles and age spots on his face, he looked very kind and gentle. He said with a smile: "yes, Li Ya is a careless woman, more daring than your mother. In the end, he is younger than your mother. He has more ideas, more courage, and is willing to learn. He has stronger learning ability. Sooner or later, he can do a big business."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "yes, both aunts are strong women. Although Aunt Huang is a little weak, she is strong in heart..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "Godfather and godmother are very grateful to you, grandfather Chen and Ye Yan. At least it''s about opening a shop. If you say hello, there''s no one from the City Management Bureau or the industrial and commercial bureau to make trouble..."


    Chen old Mou light tiny sharp, smile a way: "you seem to some departments of the country quite disgusted."


    "The king of hell is good to serve, and what she fears most is that the kids are difficult to deal with..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "if these people stare here every day, it''s also very troublesome. It''s not easy to pay for smiling faces, and it''s not easy to serve them with good wine and cigarettes. The key is that they are afraid of getting into trouble and blocking their hearts. It''s not easy to live in the bottom, but this is the basic situation, and there''s no way."


    Mr. Chen nodded with a smile and said, "when we look at the outlaws of the marsh, song Gongming is the most righteous. He is just a petty official, but he has a lot of money to support many big men. It can be seen that he is the same as these people. He has a lot of unknown income. This is China''s national conditions and there is no way. Any one thing can not be avoided. There are many things, I can''t even manage the above. There are problems in the communication between countries, not to mention the complicated things between people. "


    "He''s rich, but he''s from a good family. At least he''s a Chuang Tzu." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it can be said that he has ancestral property. If he is an ordinary petty official, he can''t be as righteous as he is, but he is still hypocritical, and only he himself knows..."


    Mr. Chen laughed.


    The three of them sat chatting until it was late and the food stalls were almost closed. Then they closed the shop. Ling Weiwei, holding the money box, and Ye Yan, walked left and right beside Chen to talk with him, and slowly swayed home.


    Old Chen said with a smile: "Weiwei, don''t call me grandfather Chen in the future. In the future, just like Yan Yan, call me grandfather. Xiao Long, Xiao Hu and Nini call me grandfather directly..."


    He pulled up Bruce Lee and tiger. Ling Weiwei didn''t think much about it, so she said with a smile: "OK, grandfather, I''m lucky to have a grandfather like you..."


    Old Chen laughed, and Ye Yan was relieved. He grinned and was very happy.


    The three people are more happy to be closer to each other, especially Ye Yan, whose smile is almost to the ear.


    When Mr. Chen came out, Ling Mingcai and Wang Xiaoyu, who were cooking, said with a smile: "before, Ye Yan always said that Chen Shi was his uncle, but it was not at all. I heard Chen Shi call him young master that day. Did you hear that..."


    "I''ve heard it for several times. It''s estimated that Chen Shi has let slip his words..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "originally, I muttered that they are not like a family. Besides, Ye Yan''s family background is like that. Chen Shi''s hometown, he said, is not in the imperial capital at all. They are not from the same place. They are not like nephews. So is Lin Hao. They don''t get along like cousins, I think about it. Ye Yan is afraid that we will have psychological burden. That''s why he said it at the beginning. It''s hard for him to do it. This boy is kind-hearted. Let''s not know... "


    "Yes, I didn''t know Ye Yan''s identity before, but when I knew it later, I couldn''t help muttering in my heart..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "the two masters taught me well. Ye Yan didn''t have the temperament of a young master. It''s so nice. He looks like a young master of our family. Except for his noble appearance, I really can''t see that he is a young master, Now he doesn''t pay much attention to it. He''s very happy to eat in our little yard... "


    "Who says it''s not? The old man lives next door. It''s beautiful, but Weiwei also said that the environment is still aggrieved by them. Ah, they don''t dislike our dog house. They stay here every day, worthy of being the grandson of the revolutionist''s son. Their upbringing is really different. Our village head''s son is more than Ye Yan''s son of 250000 or 80000..." Ling Ming laughs.


    "What do you know? The more rich and influential people are, the more modest they are. Other people are arrogant in their hearts. This is what Weiwei said..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "on the surface, they are arrogant, but in fact, they are self abased. They say that they want to hide their anxiety and self abasement by showing off."


    Ling Ming was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "how do you think Wei Wei understands people''s psychology so well?"


    "She was appreciating Ye Yan..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile while cooking: "she only said that Ye Yan was well bred and a good child. She was not arrogant at all, but others had pride..."


    "It''s true. Ye Yan is a good boy." Ling Ming said with a smile: "it''s just the title of young master. It always reminds people of those scum young masters on TV. Ha ha, I''m not going to this age. There''s still this title..."


    "It''s probably Chen Shi''s honorific name for Ye Yan. Don''t we still call him old man?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s just a honorific name. It''s similar to Mr. Ye Yan. Ye Yan is not really the kind of person who doesn''t know what to call. He probably doesn''t care about these empty things either..."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "after Ye Yan, I don''t know which lucky girl can be worthy of..."


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu also sighed: "he is really excellent, needless to say." As they were talking, they heard old Chen laughing outside and stopped talking.


    All three of them came in. Mr. Chen walked in front of him. He was very clear and happy. His grandson and his future granddaughter-in-law were all around him. Naturally, Mr. Chen was very happy. Unfortunately, he couldn''t share his feelings with others, because Ling Weiwei didn''t know about it up to now, and the two couples of the Ling family didn''t think about it at all.


    "How happy is the old man?" Ling Ming asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I think they have a good business model..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "I guess I will never die of hunger in the future. Even if I am really down and go to set up a stall, these two children will survive..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "the old man really loves to joke. Weiwei in our family may still set up a stall. Which round will Ye Yan get him to set up a stall? If he goes to set up a stall, where will the face of those who set up a stall go?"


    "Mom, why should I set up a stall?" Ling Weiwei''s depressed way.


    "Look at your poor grades. Compared with Ye Yan, it''s a mess..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "if you can''t go to university in the future, you can''t set up a stall!"


    Ling Weiwei was depressed and said: "whether it''s a third rate university or not, I can always get one. Besides, it''s not humiliating to set up a stall. Some people set up a stall. Later, their business became bigger and they made a lot of money..."


    The whole family couldn''t laugh or cry, but Ling Ming said helplessly: "you girl, you are the only one who has passed the entrance examination. How can you be like this? At the beginning, you wanted to set up a stall without shame. Your mother wanted to scare you, but as a result, you are really energetic..."

 Chapter 168

    "That''s what it is. No matter what the black cat is or what the white cat is, the cat that catches the mouse is a good one. That''s what Deng Weiren said..." Ling Weiwei said with a toot.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming shake their heads, sigh and smile, but they don''t force their daughter to study. Now they really want to open up and don''t care much about her grades. They''re afraid that they force her, but they force her brain


    Ling Weiwei stares at Ye Yan and says, "it''s all your comparison. It makes me a dreg. My parents think that I can''t even get into a third rate University. This school is the key. I can always get a second book..." there''s no reason to be worse than last life.


    Ye Yan helplessly looks at her, eyes very doting.


    Ling Weiwei stared at him and said, "if you still repeat the grade, it''s estimated that you''ll kill a lot of people. I don''t know if our people will hate you as a big and powerful competitor?!"


    "I also have no way..." Ye Yan''s mouth smile, very helpless.


    Ling Weiwei sighed and helped Wang Xiaoyu to cook. Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "your Godfather and godmother have come back. I''ve just been here. Oh, I''ve lost weight. But I''m very happy. The old lady has brought it, and all the things at home. But now I''m cleaning up at home, and I don''t have time to eat, They have to put a curtain in Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu''s room to set up a bed for the old man and clean up the things they brought from home. It''s really troublesome. There are a lot of them. Now they can''t separate them. When the car is loaded, it''s all left downstairs. They have to move it up and sort it out, You''ll have to pack up the things you''re going to bring here and send them back. It''s estimated that you''ll be busy for a long time. Your father will have to send them some food later, otherwise they won''t have time to eat... "


    "Is the old lady in a bad mood?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you yet. Your godmother said to take you to the hospital for a physical examination tomorrow to find out the minor problems. It''s time to treat them. If you are busy for another day tomorrow, you can see the old lady. She must be nice. But the old people are probably nagging. You children are impatient, but Weiwei, you can be patient in the future..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei nodded in response.


    Wang Xiaoyu said, "your godmother came and left in a hurry. She said that you and Ye Yan would help to see the shop for another day. They have to go to the hospital tomorrow..."


    "Yeyan and I haven''t started school anyway, it''s not in the way..." Ling Weiwei answered and said, "Dad, you can tell the godmother to help her. Don''t worry, wait until her things are done. Anyway, yeyan and I have nothing to do..."


    "Good." Ling Ming answered with a smile. When Wang Xiaoyu''s meal was cooked, he packed some food and carried it. Fortunately, it''s summer now, and he is not afraid that the food is cold. The road is not far away. Ling Ming went there once, and then came back, saying: "it''s really full there, and there''s no room for his feet. It''s a mess. Two bedrooms and one living room, originally a small house, is more crowded now, The old lady is also very energetic. She is nostalgic and reluctant to lose things. I think she even brought a piece of broken furniture... "


    "The old people are all like this. They came from poverty in those days. They knew that life was hard won, and they really couldn''t bear to lose a lot of things..." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    "Qiangzi secretly told me that she wanted to throw away all these rotten furniture, but it was another thought of the old lady. If she didn''t bring it, she couldn''t bear it. So she had to take it with her. Otherwise, the old man would not feel at ease when he went into the city. She would not miss her hometown if she had some old things around her. Qiangzi said that she could take everything with her..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    "Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, you can help their family..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Ling Ming nodded and said, "I''m going to do this, but I think they''re very quick. Just told me that I would take the cart with me for a while and move all the pickled vegetable jars in his hometown. I''ll help them clean up as well..."


    "OK, let''s have a meal..." Wang Xiaoyu called everyone to the table and began to eat. After dinner, Ling Ming and Aunt Huang took Nini with them. Aunt Huang wanted to help her wash and wipe. Wang Xiaoyu finished the dishes and didn''t set up a stall. She also took the rag with her.


    After I went there, I found that the room on the second floor really didn''t have a place to put my feet on. A lot of people could hardly turn around in it. However, someone helped to tidy it up and came out. Later, it was much better.


    Everyone helped, and finally cleaned up their house, smeared the dust, dragged the floor, and arranged the curtain of Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu''s room, which was clean. Although it was crowded, the things in the house were old and broken... But the house was very warm, because they lived with the people they cared about most.


    The old lady is also busy, her little feet are spinning and turning, but she is also very down. Now her hearing is not very good, and her listening is not very clear. No matter what Wang Xiaoyu said to her, she said that she was very good, very happy and grateful. She also said some vernacular, which she did not understand.


    Li Ya then explained with a smile: "my mother-in-law said that she is very grateful that you have been taking care of her son, daughter-in-law and grandson..."


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "does the old lady understand us?"


    "It should be a little difficult now. It will be better after a long time..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    Aunt Huang took the old lady''s hand and said, "Auntie, you can concentrate on staying here in the future. It''s reasonable to accompany your grandson well..."


    Although the old lady didn''t understand, she nodded and smile.


    Her face is full of the frost color left by time, the yellow skin color, the wrinkled face with spots, but it''s very kind. Now her hair is white, but her body and bones are still neat. Although her feet are a little small, she walks neatly. Although she has rheumatism, it''s not serious.


    Looking at her like this, Aunt Huang and Wang Xiaoyu both know that if she is well kept now, the old lady''s body and bones should still be able to live a few more years.


    Busy to very late, just tidy up, Zhang Qiang and Ling Ming from home to bring pickles and other things to use a cart to drag back to the Lingjia yard.


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "although my mother''s pickle is not as delicious as her elder sister''s, it still tastes good..."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "the old lady is really capable. She is so old..."


    "My mother, she is the person who suffered in those years. She can''t rely on me at home. What can she do if she doesn''t work? It''s also my unfilial. She has to work hard when she is so old. Fortunately, now she is here. No matter what happens in the future, my mother won''t go down to work..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "at least she can raise her body and bones better..."


    Ling Ming moved the jar and said with a smile: "you go home to persuade me for a long time. How did the old lady agree?"


    "I didn''t beg for nothing. I coaxed her at the beginning, but she still refused, for fear of adding burden to us. I said that our conditions were a little better now, but my mother didn''t believe it. Later, I knelt down in front of her all the time, and she cried and agreed, but she was very helpless. When I sold pigs and ducks, she was reluctant to give up, and the land was rented to others, It means to give some money for a year. Vegetable land is the same. But before renting, I collected and sold the rice in the field, so I was busy for several days. My mother and Liya collected the vegetables in the field again, and they were all tired and thin. Tomorrow I''ll take her to the hospital to check, and then I''ll take her to see the business. I believe she won''t think about it any more... "


    "Old man, let her know, and she will be at ease." Ling Ming said with a smile, slightly envied that Zhang Qiang had such a mother.


    Zhang Qiang didn''t think much about it. He just said with a smile: "all the things at home have been taken out. I''m afraid she has been thinking about them all the time. So except for those that can''t be taken away, all the others have been taken away. Now our family can''t plug them. I''m really helpless, but I can''t help throwing them away..."


    "Just squeeze. If it''s not enough, let Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu come to my house to squeeze." Ling Ming smiled and said, "these are the old man''s thoughts. At least let her be nostalgic..."


    "Yes, I still want to go back in the future. Qingming Festival, before Chinese new year, I always go to burn paper on my ancestors'' grave. My father has been there for so many years, and she also wants to go back to burn paper on the grave and have a look..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "besides this, I won''t let her go back. Her legs are inconvenient, ah..."


    "I''m so old that I won''t let her go back..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "although you''re a little crowded with a lot of things, you can buy a bigger house and move it after your business is done. Anyway, the house price is not too high now..."


    "Yes, I didn''t dare to think about it before. Now I think about it. If I work harder, I can always buy it. I think if I change my house, I still have to buy one with a yard..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "my mother is a little superstitious. First, she says that the house on the second floor is ungrounded and bad. She''s used to dealing with the land all her life. Now she suddenly can''t get close to the land and floats in the air, She''s really not used to it. Besides, she also wants to grow vegetables, just like the garlic planted in the soil around the corner of your house, even if it''s not much. But if she watered the garlic every day, she would feel at ease. She was born as a farmer and had a natural affinity with the land... "


    "Don''t say it''s an old man. We''re not used to it just now. Now we''re really used to it. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine after a while. Let the old lady come to our yard to have a seat in the future..." Ling Ming added with a smile: "our family also means to be close to the land. It''s just that the more we stay in the city, the wider our horizons will be, I don''t care whether it''s the first floor or the fifth floor... It''s just that your family is on the second floor, and it''s not too difficult to climb. If it''s difficult to climb, it''s probably hard. The old man''s legs are inconvenient, but it''s troublesome... "


    "Yes, ah..." Zhang Qiang said helplessly: "I wish I could change my house in the future. I don''t have to climb up and down. I''m tired of moving things up and down today..."


    "You also rest for two days. Are you tired when you go back home...?!" Ling Ming asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really not so tired, especially harvesting rice..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "but it''s OK, there are only two mu of land. Xiaoya and I finished it in a day and a half. We took it up and sold it directly..."


    "By the way, there''s firewood." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "these two sacks are firewood, which my mother made last autumn. This year, she still confiscates firewood. Although it''s not much, it can also be used. My mother is old, so it''s not easy to make such firewood..."


    "Yes..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "the old man is really diligent."


    "It''s too hot. If it''s cooler, bring the chickens, ducks and pigs to kill, marinate them, and sun them into bacon. It''s a pity that the pure rice husk grains fed the big chickens and ducks are better than those bought in the vegetable market. It''s just that when it''s so hot..." Zhang Qiang said while he was still very sorry.


    "You can only help Ye Yan and Wei Wei when they are in the summer vacation. In the past, you could close your shop for a few days. Now that you have opened a shop, you can''t get away from it. It''s taboo to close your shop. You''ll lose a lot of business. It''s really bad... You may be even busier in the future..."

 Chapter 169

    "Yes..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "fortunately, these two children helped me to look after the store, otherwise they really closed the door. Those who had been wholesale fruits in my home would have run away too..."


    "Their business is also very good..." Ling Ming laughs.


    After they moved all the things piled up on the cart into the yard of Ling''s family, Zhang Qiang corrected Xiao Long and Xiao Hu from the living room and said with a smile: "go home, go to bed, grandma is coming, go to see grandma, OK?"


    The two children were a little sleepy, but after hearing this, they were happy again. Zhang Qiang held one in one hand, said hello to the Ling family and went back.


    Ling Ming tidies up the yard. Seeing that Ling Weiwei is not at home, he continues to string vegetables in the yard for tomorrow, while waiting for Wang Xiaoyu to come back.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are reading in Ye Yan''s study at this time, but they are very quiet.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I want to see the old lady, but forget it. I can see her tomorrow anyway. It''s too late to disturb."


    "Let''s go to see her tomorrow. Your godmother and father are so close to your family that the old lady will come often in the future..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "This is..." Ling Weiwei agreed to nod, and they talked and laughed again. After reading for a while, Ling Weiwei went home. After she took a bath and went back to her room, Wang Xiaoyu and Aunt Huang brought Nini back. The two women talked and laughed. Seeing Ling Weiwei asleep, they lowered their voice and took a bath.


    The next day, when Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan arrived at more than four o''clock in the afternoon, they saw Zhang Qiang and Li Ya coming with an old lady.


    Although the two faces are very tired, but the face is with joy.


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "Mom, this is our dry daughter. This is the neighbor I told you about, Ye Yan..."


    As soon as the old lady''s eyes brightened, she took Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan''s hands and muttered a few words. They didn''t understand very well. Li Ya said with a smile, "my mother-in-law is to thank you. She also said that you are good-looking and lucky..."


    Ling Weiwei just laughed. Looking at the old lady''s rough hand like a tree bark, her fingers are covered with calluses, which makes her eyes sour. This is a pair of weathered hands. In fact, Ling Weiwei''s own hands are not good-looking. There is still a thin cocoon in her hands, which is made by doing housework occasionally. This is a symbol of a self-reliance woman, They are always too dependent on themselves.


    The old lady, on her own, is not easy to live until now. In order not to bring trouble to her son and daughter-in-law, she even doesn''t want to come here.


    Li Ya said with a smile: "my mother-in-law''s accent is still a little hometown accent, but it will change in the future. After talking with us for a long time, she will gradually understand. Sometimes I will teach her a few words. My mother-in-law is still very smart..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile. Looking at her white hair between her temples, she had a very intimate feeling. She also wanted to have such a grandmother. Unfortunately... She was not lucky, but it was good to have a dry grandmother.


    Although the old man stooped, his eyes were clear and not cloudy. At first sight, they were the eyes of sincere people.


    Ling Weiwei said with a kind smile: "it''s good to be grandma..."


    The old lady was very happy. She felt in her pocket for a long time and took out two candies, one for each. Ling Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry, and she was a little moved. The candies were given to her by Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu yesterday. The old lady was reluctant to give up this rare thing and gave them to Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan.


    "Uncle, aunt, old lady, what''s the result of the hospital examination?" Ye Yan asked with a smile, "is it going well?"


    "I went there early this morning, and there were a lot of teams. I checked every item. Generally, it''s quite normal, but there are several tests. I have to take a few days to get the test sheet to find out..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "it''s estimated that there are no major problems with my mother, but there must be many minor problems. When I go to get the test sheet, if there are any problems, I''ll treat them at the same time..."


    "My mother-in-law is reluctant to spend money all the time..." Li Ya said with a smile: "I''m telling her that we''ve really made a small business. If we have income, we won''t be afraid to spend the money. She doesn''t believe it, so I''ll take her to have a look..."


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "Mom, this is our shop..."


    "Good, good..." the old lady was very happy, looked around, a smile, teeth are not a few, to see people feel very uncomfortable.


    Another business is coming. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei hurry to get busy. After that, they come back and sit down. Listening to Li Ya, they smile and say, "when the laboratory report comes down, I''m going to fill my mother-in-law''s teeth. Otherwise, she can''t eat anything. She can only drink porridge. It''s too painful..."


    "Well, when the time comes, ask the people nearby, which dentist is better, we''ll take mom..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    The old lady waved her hand in a hurry and said something vaguely. Li Ya and Zhang Qiang appeased her with their hometown accent. The old lady''s expression relaxed, but she was still afraid of using too much money. However, she slowly turned down her heart. Seeing that the business in the shop was not bad, the old lady was relieved. She felt that her son and daughter-in-law had not cheated her. She really did business, so she began to laugh.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "let''s look at the shop today, and take over to Ganma and ganpa tomorrow. Ganma, you can take Ganma to my house first, and recognize the door..."


    "Well, you and Ye Yan have been working hard these days..." Li Ya was very grateful and said with a smile: "the godmother didn''t say anything about it anymore..."


    "Godmother, what do we say and do? You go..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''ll lock the door in a moment..."


    "Well." Li Ya gratefully answered, and then she helped the old lady walk slowly. The old lady is still looking back, obviously very happy.


    Li Ya Xiao said to Zhang Qiang, "these two children are so sensible and have helped us so much. I don''t know how to repay them. It''s too easy to give them money, but we don''t have anything to give. Ye Yan has good conditions, everything, and Wei Wei doesn''t need anything. Alas, I''ll knit a sweater for the two children before the weather gets cold."


    "... they don''t care about these. Anyway, they don''t help us to thank us. After the cold weather, you can''t help yourself. You don''t have to hurry. It''s a little good. We just keep it in mind. We don''t have to talk about other things all the time..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "this is good. I''ll keep all the things we get in mind, I''m afraid I can''t repay you all my life... "


    Li Ya sighed with a smile: "yes, Weiwei doesn''t lack anything. Ye Yan bought it for her, but if she has a chance to repay, she must repay..."


    "Of course..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    "Qiangzi, do you think Ye Yan is still thinking so much about Wei Wei?" Li Ya asked with a smile.


    Zhang Qiang nodded and said, "look at his eyes. Not only does he have it, but it''s estimated that Lin Hao also has it. Although he doesn''t come back often, I always have a strong intuition..."


    "Anyway, we usually look at it. Ye Yan and Lin Hao are good partners. The family relationship is simple. Chen Shi and Chen Lao are very good." Li Ya said with a smile: "let''s talk about it. It depends on Wei Wei. If she goes to university, it''s still early. If she doesn''t go to university, marriage can be put on the agenda. Nowadays, it''s generally early to get married, but people who have studied in University will get married later..."


    "Yes, it''s still early. Don''t worry. They''re only sophomores at the beginning of school..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    Although the old lady didn''t speak, she listened. Her heart was like a mirror. She listened to her son''s daughter-in-law saying that there were many things about Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, and she also put them in her heart. The old lady was loyal and sincere all her life. She was the one who knew how to repay her kindness. She was very grateful to Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan.


    Now when she heard her daughter-in-law say this, she put it in her heart. The next day, she went to buy good cotton thread and began to slowly knit a sweater according to their weight.


    Although the old lady is slow, her hands are very skillful. Although her hands are rough, she feels that the flowers are very beautiful through the needle and thread.


    Li Ya was frightened by her and said: "Mom, how did you do this?! How hard it is?! I''ll weave it later. You put it first... "


    The old lady shook her head with a smile and said, "although this is not a good thing, it''s an intention. I can''t help you with your business. It''s better to weave this. Anyway, I''m idle. I usually sit in Ling''s house and take my grandson with me. Otherwise, I''ll help you to look at the shop. I''m also down-to-earth. Although I''m slow, I''ve been doing it all my life, You are so busy that you don''t have time to do this... "


    Li Ya felt a little uncomfortable and said: "Mom, I want you to have a good time when I pick you up with Qiangzi."


    "It''s already very enjoyable. I can''t stay idle. You can let me do this..." the old lady said with a smile: "anyway, I''m slow. I''ll be able to weave a few pieces until the new year. First, I''ll weave two pieces for those two children, then I''ll weave one for Bruce Lee and tiger, and Nini, you and Qiangzi, and Ling''s family..."


    "Mom, how long do you have to weave?" Li Ya said helplessly, "their kindness, I and Qiangzi will repay it. It''s important for you to have a good rest..."


    "Can these jobs be more tiring than those in the ground?" The old lady said with a smile, "I won''t be tired..."


    Li Ya had no choice but to let her go. She just told her not to sit for a long time and to get up and move occasionally. She should pay attention to the maintenance of her eyes.


    The old lady is smiling. Although she is not used to coming to the city, she is very happy when she finds something to do and her sons and grandchildren are all around. She sits in the shop every day and looks at the shop. She is familiar with the new environment here. Otherwise, she will sit in Ling''s house for a while. As time goes on, she will become more familiar.


    When Ling Weiwei saw her walk to her yard with her feet on her feet that day, she took her to sit down, looked at her feet and said, "Granny, have you ever wrapped your feet since childhood?"


    The old lady can speak a little Mandarin now. Ling Weiwei speaks slowly, and she can understand it. She smiles and says in a slower way: "yes, when I was a child, I was wrapped up by my mother. I missed the good times and tied up like this. Now it''s not popular to use small feet. It''s really inconvenient to work in the field. It''s not as fast as others..."


    Ling Weiwei looked a little distressed and said: "does it hurt?"


    "It hurt when I was a child, but later I got used to it..." the shoes on the old lady''s feet were all made by herself, specially made and old-fashioned cloth shoes. Because the new shoes didn''t have the kind of shoes she could wear, they looked very deformed. Ling Weiwei didn''t know what to think when she looked at them.


    Looking at Ling Weiwei''s curiosity, the old lady said with a smile, "do you want to see it? Fortunately, my feet don''t stink. Let me show you..."


    The old lady took off her cloth shoes. When Ling Weiwei saw the shoes, she was surprised and her face changed.


    "Are you afraid?" The old lady sighed with a smile: "you were born in a good time. It''s like we suffered a lot when we were young. Good baby, now girls can study. You have to study hard. It''s good to earn money to support yourself. Times have changed. Good..."

 Chapter 170

    The old lady was very optimistic and put on her shoes again with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei is speechless. Her eyes are a little sour. Compared with the sufferings of women in the past, what did she suffer at the beginning?!


    Sure enough, without contrast, there will be no sense of happiness. People should be content and know how to let go.


    The old lady put on her shoes and continued to knit her sweater. She said with a smile: "when our generation gets rid of the old bones one by one, the old era will really be over, and your new era will really begin..."


    As soon as the old lady said this, Mr. Chen walked in and said with a smile: "in the new era, people from the old era are fighting down. Without us, there would be no happy and peaceful days for them now..."


    The old lady saw him smile and said with a smile, "you''re right. That''s the truth..."


    Chen and her accent is not the same. They speak very slowly, but they are all old people of the same age. Naturally, they have a little chat. Although they are not of the same level, they can only find common ground in resonance and memory by talking with each other about some memories of their childhood. Occasionally, they can also say something about the past.


    Old Chen said with a smile: "how time flies..."


    "Yes..." the old lady laughed and said: "I didn''t think of this kind of blessing before. I was waiting for dinner at home every day. When I was in the village, I often thought that our family must be busy to death with such conditions... Or the new era..."


    The voice of the old lady''s emotion is gradually dispersed by the wind. When Ling Weiwei is in a daze, she touches Ye Yan''s deep eyes. Suddenly she wakes up. Ye Yan walks over with a smile and says, "what are you thinking? How serious is your face? "


    "... nothing. Just seeing granny Gan''s feet and thinking about the cruelty of the old society..." Ling Weiwei vomited a muddy breath, sighed, and said: "you really decided to repeat to our class?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you won''t pass the college entrance examination. Anyway, I''m sure I''ll be safe. It''s nothing late for a year. I have to pull you..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei rolled her eyes and said: "even if you pull me, I may not be able to go to the same school with you. You are too... I don''t know what to say about you. Anyway, I think you are wasting your time..."


    "Waste is waste. Life is only once. If you want to be willful once, you have to be willful once. Otherwise, step by step, what''s the fun in life?" Ye Yan pulled her with a smile and said: "go, go to school, sign up today, and have a class meeting..."


    Lingweiwei helpless, had to take tuition, with him out of the door of the Ling family.


    When he got to school, he was still in line, but now Ye Yan was too lazy to jump in line, so he stood in line with Ling Weiwei to talk.


    After ye Qian saw Ye Yan, she came over, her eyes were a little red, and said, "you are so good, why do you want to repeat?"


    Ye Yan glanced at her faintly, a little tired, but he didn''t say too much, just said: "I repeat, you are the first grade..."


    Ye Qian''s tears suddenly came down, she cried: "you look down on people less, Wuwu, even if you go to senior three, I will surpass you, why do you want to repeat..."


    Then he turned around and ran away, crying loudly.


    Ling Weiwei frowned and said: "the unique entanglement of adolescence, with a little secret love, and a little unwilling to face you, she should be very depressed..."


    Ye Yan just rubbed her head and said: "it''s none of your business. Don''t look around..."


    He moved her head and eyes to the front and said: "it''s your turn, go and pay the money quickly..."


    Ling Weiwei has no choice but to go up and pay. She only thinks that anything wonderful can happen around Ye Yan. Now that she is in high school, many girls dare to show their love. In the future, can''t she throw herself in her arms?! After all, he is the first diamond prince.


    After they paid the money, they took the books, sat on the lawn and looked at them for a while. Sure enough, Nie Wen ran over happily after taking the books, and said with a smile, "I knew you must be at school, Ye Yan. Are you really a repeater?! Now our class has spread all over the world, and they are talking about you... You have become a man of the moment... "


    "He''s a man of the moment, OK?" Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "it''s over. He will be in our class after that. We will have no peace for ever..."


    Nie Wen said with a smile: "I think I''ll stay away from your cousin in the future, or I''ll have no peace for ever..."


    She and Ling Weiwei smile at the same time, Ye Yan stares at them, speechless.


    Ling Weiwei looks at Ye Yan''s eyes and knows that he is a sign of unhappiness. She doesn''t dare to be too provocative. She is afraid that she will annoy him as before, so she talks to Nie Wen and says, "when did you come?"


    "Just now, I guess you should be here today, so I came to you after I got the book. I was really surprised to hear that you just left and Ye Yan stayed in class again..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "it''s really the big news of campus explosion..."


    "Not only our class spread it, now the whole school should also know..." Ling Weiwei helpless way.


    Nie Wen also said that she was very helpless, but it has become a fact, so they no longer mentioned it. Ling Weiwei dragged Nie Wen home for dinner.


    When she got home, Nie Wen saw the old lady''s little foot. Her eyes were strange and complicated. It seemed that she was scared.


    Such a small foot, to their feeling, is not strange, but happy, happy to be born in this era, at least, women are happy, not bound by the pathological society, forced to compromise, even if the heart is not willing, but also can not resist.


    Nie Wen secretly said to Ling Weiwei, "I''m really sad to see you doing grandma''s feet. Compared with her, I don''t think what I suffered is any more. There''s no comparison. I really don''t have a sense of happiness. Now I''m in a better mood. Although it''s a bit strange, I just feel lucky..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said, "yes, people should learn to be contented. We have a lot of them now. At least we can still read books, but the old lady is not illiterate. She wants to help her son and daughter-in-law to do accounts, and she dare not do business, because she is afraid of miscalculation. So she is really idle now, so I am afraid that my heart is not comfortable. I always feel like I''m eating and drinking for nothing. Although I''m supported by my son, the old lady has a self reliant heart... "


    "No wonder it''s still so hot now, so she starts knitting. It''s estimated that she wants to do something by herself..." Nie Wen said: "it''s not easy for the old lady. I can understand her mood..."


    "I''ve been busy all my life, and suddenly I''m free. She can''t stand it. It''s better. At least she has something to do..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s not easy for the old lady. If she really wants to raise her life, she really can''t stand it..."


    Nie Wen said with a smile: "yes, a person who is used to self-reliance suddenly has a white meal. He must not be used to it..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but the old lady is blessed. She is also blessed by herself. She is kind and kind to others. My godmother knows how to be grateful. They both have such temperament. Can they be disharmonious?"


    "I envy you very much. I seldom see such a good relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. If you don''t have such a good relationship, it''s already a good one..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "your godmother is also blessed to meet such a good mother-in-law..."


    "Yes, the old lady is also blessed. The godmother knows how to be grateful. That''s why she has the present life. Unfortunately, she is still very upset, but it''s also their filial piety..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "between people, if you can be less calculating and more sincere, things will be much easier. Just like the old lady and my godmother, they get along with each other, It''s really like a mother and daughter, even more than a mother and daughter... "


    "Yes..." Nie Wen was stunned for a moment and said: "it''s really rare that there is a gap between me and my mother. It''s really rare that my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can do this..."


    "Exchange heart for heart..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in this world, only people can exchange heart for heart..."


    Nie Wen relieved a smile, way: "right ah, who say that I have no such luck in the future?"?! Maybe I can really find such a mother-in-law... "


    "It''s a matter of character. Even if we find it wrong, it''s not your fault. At any time, if we go the wrong way, no matter when we correct it, we will have time..." Ling Weiwei looked at the sky dejectedly and said with a smile: "it''s not too late at any time. As long as people are still alive, their hearts are still beating..."


    Nie Wen looks at her and smiles. After dinner, they sat on the old lady''s lap, listening to her talking about some vague gossip.


    The old lady has little knowledge. She only talks about some things in the crops and some old things in the past. Although she can''t say anything decent, she talks about great wisdom. It''s tolerance for life, tolerance for people and wisdom for life.


    People are really different. Some people are becoming more and more selfish, indifferent, mean and abnormal under extremely harsh conditions, while others, like an old lady, are suffering more and more, but they are tolerant and broad-minded.


    Listen to the old lady talk about these things, Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen can''t help but feel that their mind seems to be more and more broad.


    Nie Wen didn''t go back to school until the afternoon.


    Before leaving, she took Ling Weiwei''s hand and said, "I''ll work harder now that I''m a sophomore in senior high school. It''s just that when your cousin comes to senior high school, I won''t be the first one any more..."


    "No match for him." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "as long as you can go to University..."


    "... yes." Nie Wen a smile, eyes more firm, the original weak things like all disappeared, now she is really different from the past, before Nie Wen is cowardly, but now it is tough, because there is nothing to rely on, so can only go forward, do not look back.


    "Weiwei..." Nie Wen''s voice was soft and said with a smile: "I''m so glad to meet you. Because of your encouragement and enlightenment, I don''t think this is really anything. Compared with many people, I''m really happy. Aunt Huang and old lady, compared with their suffering, I really live in heaven. Now I don''t complain at all, I really don''t have any complaints... "


    "That''s good, let them go, and let yourself go, so that you can have a better life..." Ling Weiwei said: "I''m very happy, you really see it..."


    "Well." Nie Wen said with a low smile: "I think I really grew up a lot. Last semester, the whole semester, let me grow up so much. I''m still very glad to meet you so early... "


    "Yes, it''s good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "we are forever friends. Let''s move forward. We have no reason to shrink back..."


    Nie Wen reddened her eyes, nodded her head desperately with a smile, and said: "I''m going to go to the imperial capital to go to university, no matter whether we are in a school or not, as long as you are in the city, even if we can see each other for a semester, I''m very happy..."

 Chapter 171

    "Your results, will be able to pass, come on..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "you still have a longer way to go..."


    Nie Wen moved a smile, desperately nodded, this just turned to leave Ling home.


    It''s afternoon now, and the weather is still very hot. Ling Weiwei looks at her figure disappearing at the corner of the road, and what comes up in her heart is a touch of melancholy and a little bit of inexplicable hope.


    Nice to meet Nie Wen and change her fate.


    She turned around and saw that Ye Yan''s eyes were shining all the time. Ling Weiwei was a little embarrassed and said: "red eyes, how can you see it..."


    Ye Yan came over with a smile, very gentle, and said: "what does it matter to be seen by me, but you really feel sad. Although you look so strong, your heart is really soft and fragile..."


    Ling Weiwei had no choice but to smile and said: "each of us is a hedgehog. Don''t we arm ourselves with the thorns outside?"?! Stop talking, go in... "


    After sitting in the yard for a while, Zhang Qiang came back. He was still a little excited. He walked in with a few test sheets and a bag of medicine in his hand and said: "the doctor said that my mother''s indicators are not too high. My mother is healthy, but she has a little pain in her joints. The doctor made some medicine for my mother to eat, which can also relieve after a long time, There''s also ointment for rheumatism, and a little medicine for feet... "


    The old lady is healthy. Everyone is very happy.


    Only the old lady worried: "it''s all a small problem. What medicine should I take?"?! It''s not in the way. Don''t spend money indiscriminately. I can''t cure this old problem again. It''s the same with a little hot towel. Why spend this unjust money... "


    "Mom, I''ve bought it all. Don''t worry about it. It''s not expensive. It''s only tens of yuan..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    "... tens of yuan is money..." the old lady''s voice was obviously weaker. Fortunately, the expenditure did not exceed her expectation, so she finally stopped muttering. In fact, tens of yuan is still a lot for the old lady, but Zhang Qiang''s income is high now, so tens of yuan can be accepted by her.


    Zhang Qiang also told her a few words, must eat later, this just left in a hurry.


    Ling Weiwei watched the old lady carefully and happily put away the medicine bag, and then said to Ye Yan with a smile: "the old lady is actually happy in her heart, but her son and daughter-in-law miss her... It''s just that she''s used to the habit all the time, and she''s not willing to spend money at all..."


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile and said, "it''s understandable."


    "The old man is to cheat, my godfather must have said that the drug money is less..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "these are the tricks that make the old man less distressed, and it''s not easy..."


    Ye Yan had no choice but to smile. Such a thing moved him, but he could not feel it. Because his family background and life experience had never met such a situation, he did not know what kind of mood it was.


    Ling Weiwei is just nagging with him, which doesn''t really make Ye Yan feel this kind of mood. Although Ye Yan doesn''t understand that kind of fate, he is willing to be her listener.


    He and she, unconsciously, are getting closer and closer.


    Ling Weiwei hasn''t found out almost everything about herself. Apart from the biggest secret, she will talk with Ye Yan about everything else.


    Ye Yan is like a close friend, relative, friend and brother. She always appears beside her. No matter at any time, Ling Weiwei can see him as soon as she looks back.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t even think about whether she would be disappointed if she couldn''t find Ye Yan one day.


    However, she secretly thought that she had a good cooperation with Ye Yan, so she should not be unable to find anyone. It''s really good to be a brother. She is brotherly.


    With this in mind, Ling Weiwei is relieved. Ye Yan''s relatives, brothers and friends are the same. She won''t lose them.


    After school, we have to go to school. The atmosphere of senior two is much more depressive than that of senior one. In addition, this is a key high school, which adds a layer of depressive atmosphere.


    Ling Weiwei was a little depressed as soon as she entered the class. She was a sophomore in liberal arts and science, and she was in the science class with Ye Yan and Nie Wen. So the original liberal arts students in this class were separated, and now a lot of new faces were added. However, Ling Weiwei didn''t care about this, and she didn''t make friends with other people in the class.


    Now that Ye Yan is in the class, she is even more lazy to make friends with these purposeful girls.


    It''s just that Ye Yan''s charm is too much. Now Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen are affected. How many girls send letters through them? Unfortunately, they all contribute to the coal stove in Ling''s yard


    Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen feel helpless about it. They don''t adapt to it for a few days. Later, they get used to it. Because Ye Yan has a big air, there is no one to provoke him.


    Now basically, either Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan go home and go in and out at the same time, or they eat together with Nie Wen and become three people. The three are always eye-catching when they walk on the road. They are not used to it at first. Later, they pay attention to it. Even Nie Wen is numb


    Thanks to Ye Yan, Nie Wen''s eyes on boys are really getting higher and higher. She doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. Nie Wen sometimes thinks that every day Ye Yan''s face is shining in front of her eyes. With her appearance, can she still find a decent boy to be her husband?!


    In contrast, it''s slag. Nie Wen felt very helpless.


    The story of Ye Yan''s repetition was very popular at the beginning of the school year. Later, it was quiet. They all accepted the fact. However, there are many versions of speculation about his sudden repetition on campus. These three people didn''t pay attention to them. However, those students who are now promoted to senior three are relieved. They always feel that there is a little psychological effect because of the lack of a bully competition. They think that there is a lack of a strong opponent on the way to the college entrance examination, except ye Qian


    But for sophomore students, it is no less than a bolt from the blue, the mood is very complex. One more person competing means one less quota


    Schools, especially key middle schools, have long been influenced by the reality and are very concerned about these things. Although they are not as sophisticated as they were after they came out of society, even if Ye Yan doesn''t hinder them as he imagined, they will still secretly think that there is really a strong opponent in their hearts, Or because Ye Yan''s strength is too strong.


    School life is very tense every day, but it''s also plain. Because of Ye Yan, it''s not plain either. But Ling Weiwei gradually gets used to his school life in his own class. At first, she is quite helpless. Later, she and Nie Wen also calm down


    The old man is getting better and better. Judging from his physical condition, Ling Weiwei seems to be in good condition. This year, she won''t go. It''s really different from the last life. She remembers that the old man of the last life seems to have been seriously ill and hospitalized. It was reported in the news that he died a month later. But now that old Chen is in such good health, this life will last a long time


    On this day, the doctor brought by Mr. Chen inspected his physical condition. After seeing the doctor, he was relieved and said with a smile: "the old man is getting stronger and stronger now. It''s like he''s getting old and rejuvenated. His physical quality is OK..."


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are also relieved.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "give the old lady a look. She''s old, too. It''s good to have a look..."


    The doctor was ordered to give the old lady a look. The old lady was very grateful. She was manipulated by the doctor. The doctor also said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. Only the old problems like rheumatism are common. I''ll prescribe some medicine and apply it when I come back..."


    The old lady waved her hand. The doctor knew that she was reluctant to give up the money, so he said with a smile: "it''s very cheap. The most money is a pack of cigarettes. Don''t worry, old lady..."


    Listening to him, the old lady responded with a smile, revealing her mouth with few teeth.


    Ling Weiwei secretly laughs with Ye Yan and says: "the old lady''s idea of a pack of cigarettes is a few yuan. It''s really different from the price that the doctor says. The old lady has little knowledge, and she doesn''t know that some cigarettes are expensive..."


    Ye Yan frowned, glanced at her and said with a smile, "they are in good health."


    The doctor gave her a prescription. Ling Weiwei took it and said with a smile, "Granny, I''ll buy this medicine. When I get it, I''ll send it back..."


    Seeing that she didn''t have much money, the old lady nodded.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan came out. Because of the doctor''s prescription, they quickly bought it in the drugstore. It''s not that rare medicine, so it''s not expensive. They bought it for a few hundred yuan and brought it back. When Zhang Qiang came back, he saw the medicine in Ling Weiwei''s hand, so he took it. With a smile, he stuffed the money into Ling Weiwei''s hand and said, "Weiwei, you''ve worked so hard..."


    Ling Weiwei also took it down and said with a smile: "what''s the hard work for a trip..."


    "You know more, you will buy it. Otherwise, I''m really afraid of being cheated by the pharmacy when I take the prescription. There is an old man and a doctor, and my mother has some light on her..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "I''ll say dozens of yuan when I get home..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei should.


    Three people one before and one after the door, Zhang Qiang and the old lady said, Ling Weiwei is attached.


    The old lady murmured to herself that a pack of cigarettes worth tens of yuan was too expensive. Looking at her toothless gums, Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "Mom, I asked about a dentist nearby. It''s very reliable. Let''s go to fill the teeth together..."


    The old lady still refuses to spend money. She has already pushed it off several times, but this time Zhang Qiang is determined to take her. It''s just the weekend again. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "grandma, let''s go together. If it''s too expensive, we won''t make it up, OK?"


    The old lady couldn''t stand so many people grinding her, so she had to answer, but she said secretly: "what kind of tooth filling, I think it''s very good. It''s too expensive..."


    Everyone ignored her murmuring, but only responded. When it came to dentistry, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan went to see a doctor, so they went smoothly. From the beginning to the end, the old lady didn''t know how much it cost, or the whole family couldn''t sleep at night because they were afraid of her flesh ache, and they didn''t tell her the exact price. Even the doctors and nurses were greeting


    When she finished filling her teeth, the old lady was very happy. She looked at her teeth in the mirror and said with a smile: "this tooth has been lost for so many years. I didn''t expect that it can be filled when I am old. Now the medical skills are really developed. It''s good. In the future, Bruce Lee and tiger will study hard and become a doctor and teacher. It''s also an iron rice bowl..."


    The old lady muttered, very happy.


    After they finished, they got out of the hospital. Zhang Qiang and the old lady walked in front, while Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan walked behind. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "old people, they all think that being a doctor and a teacher is the most beautiful thing. They are all iron rice bowls. In her eyes, even being a small leader in the factory is a very happy thing."


    "I can understand this kind of villagers'' psychology. After all, they are people who face the Loess and face the sky and live by the God''s face. They are extremely envious of this kind of thing, such as getting an iron rice bowl, or getting an iron rice bowl for their children to change their fate..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "because they have little knowledge, what they want is actually very simple. Being a doctor and a teacher makes them very beautiful.... "

 Chapter 172

    "Yes, my parents think the same way. They always said that I can find an iron rice bowl and be an accountant after I finish college. For girls, this kind of career is very stable and good..." Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "in fact, I want more than that. Speaking out, they will be scared to death. My ambition is very big, They will definitely not accept it, but they will still be very happy when I have achievements in the future... "


    "The heart of parents..." Ye Yan looked at Ling Weiwei and said, "how do you plan to reveal it to them in the future?"?! You can''t hide it all your life... "


    "Let''s reveal a little bit later. Take your time, or they can''t accept it. However, after I finish my job, my life is very good now, and I don''t want to make any changes..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "it''s a hard life. I feel very happy now. My Godfather and mother are the same. Our family is the same. How about you, Ye Yan?"


    "Well, me too. I''ll listen to you..." Ye Yan said, "when we go to university, we''ll tell them that we''re starting a business and working together. When you earn money, we''ll tell them slowly. Take your time, you can say less..."


    "Good." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in the imperial capital, it''s really more able to show their fists. Ye Yan, do you want to open a company in DIDU?! If you want to drive, you need to act now... "


    "It''s already in the process of planning. If we recruit all the people immediately, we can start business. It''s just that it''s not easy to dig a few people..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "our new company, if we want to dig some people, it''s going to take some effort. It''s not a small matter..."


    "... it''s easy to work if you have money and power. You can always find people. Don''t worry. From now on, there''s still time..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "only in the future, you should be prepared. Once you don''t have the protection of your grandfather and grandfather, your company in DIDU will be the target..."


    "No, I naturally have my way to avoid these..." Ye Yan said with a bright smile: "I won''t let the military headquarters, or anyone have the opportunity to coerce me again, or the people around me, never."


    "The golden age of real estate has come..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "Ye Yan, let''s buy the land..."


    "All the money is ready. We''ve made a lot of money in Russia..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "although a lot of money has been spent, there''s still a lot left. Now it''s better to invest in land..."


    "When we were in France, on July 3 this year, we established the dominant position of commercial housing..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in the future, the real estate will be mainly commercial housing. Now we have to hoard land, all the funds will go to buy land, and then use the land to borrow money from the bank, and then sell it to the consumers, and slowly repay the bank loans, so as to make the funds live, However, the land has to be developed slowly. The more it gets to the back, the more valuable it is... "


    "I all listen to you..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "so, give me guidance, where is the best place..."


    "City a and the imperial capital, you and I are familiar with each other. You and I know where the business district and residential district will be. Aren''t you with someone on it? Ha ha, you don''t need to use it at this time. It''s always right to ask for information. It''s mainly in the commercial area, supplemented by the residential area. Because the commercial area is more valuable, we have built the buildings in the commercial area. We don''t sell them, we only rent them. Then, you can put up a subsidiary company under the company, a subsidiary company of security property, and specially invite people to manage these miscellaneous things. These buildings will be a cornucopia in the future, With the development of China, their rents will be higher and higher, and their commercial value will also be greater and greater, especially in places such as department stores, commercial streets and pedestrian streets, which are the best places to take down... "


    Ling Weiwei said: "in the early stage of investment promotion, we can give some preferential policies to attract businesses to rent auxiliary children to do business, and attract the residents of the whole city to run here. When the business district matures, in the later stage, they will enjoy the sweetness. If we increase the rent, it will not hinder the increase year by year..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were shining, and he said with a smile: "let''s discuss these carefully..."


    "I''m just a suggestion. In fact, don''t underestimate the people you''ve recruited to work for you. They have more and better ideas in their minds than I do. It''s a long-term way to absorb people''s advantages..." Ling Weiwei said to Ye Yan with a smile: "we still have a long way to go. I can only think about the details. As long as we''re in the right direction, there''s no big problem..."


    Ye Yan stared at her and said with a smile, "I will listen to their opinions, but because of your direction and our leading position, at least our company and career will never hit the rocks."


    "... yeah." Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are chatting. They just find a small stone on the side of the road and sit down. They continue to talk about the topic for a long time. Until it''s late, they smile and say: "it''s time to go home for dinner..."


    Ye Yan nods with a smile, but he doesn''t move. He looks at Ling Weiwei infatuated. Her body, there are so many flash points, each point attracted all his eyes, let him so moved, heart is hot, thumping, like not his own heart, out of control.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t move either. She calmed down and asked with a smile, "can you tell me something about the military headquarters that happened in the imperial capital?"?! You''ve been vague... "


    Ye Yan was stunned and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just bad memories. I don''t want to recall them. But if you want to ask, I can tell you..."


    Ye Yan calmed down and said with a smile: "a lieutenant general who had a quarrel with our family came to me. Before he came to me, he had arrogantly looked for Chen Shi. At that time, we were in France, and Chen Shi naturally didn''t agree. The other party held a grudge, so I went back to the imperial capital. They couldn''t wait to follow me, try to coerce me, or intercept me, If there were no one with my grandfather at that time, I think the consequences would be unimaginable now. I''m afraid I can''t get out of the military headquarters for the time being... "


    Ling Weiwei frowned and said, "how can people in the military headquarters be so rampant?"


    "They have no fear. They think they can fight with their grandfather. In fact, they have suffered a lot. Now they are crushed by their grandfather in the imperial capital. They can''t lift their heads up for the time being..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "although they can relieve their anger, we also know that once their grandfather leaves, they will bear more grudges, so they have to prepare early..."


    Ling Weiwei suddenly grabbed Ye Yan''s hand and frowned: "don''t worry, I will help you. As long as you don''t want to work in the military headquarters, you will never go..."


    Ye Yan''s heart was beating because of the temperature in his hand. His eyes were burning at Ling Weiwei, and he whispered: "I know, I know..."


    Ling Weiwei, Ling Weiwei


    His heart is full of her name, almost can no longer control emotion, want to call out, fortunately controlled the mouth and movement, only eyes a little bit can''t cover.


    Ling Weiwei frowned and said, "how can people in the military headquarters be so careless about your grandfather?"?! I''m really confident... "


    "... they can''t wait for my grandfather to step down. They want to be in power quickly." Ye Yan turned his eyes and faded the heat of his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t reveal any emotion in his heart, so he sneered: "I think my grandfather is old, just these years, so I can''t wait."


    Ling Weiwei is speechless. She hasn''t spoken for a long time. She just holds his hand tightly.


    In this life, she will work hard for herself and Ye Yan, who is also trapped, so that he will not be coerced.


    "I will help you..." Ling Weiwei said softly.


    Ye Yan''s heart softened, and he murmured: "I know, Ling Weiwei..."


    Warm heart, even sweet than eating honey, palms are a little sweating, fortunately to control.


    They didn''t talk for a long time. After a while, Ye Yan thought it would be embarrassing to continue like this. He said with a smile: "Yang Ning, you''ve seen him. He''s the one my grandfather gave me. There are five people under him, six people in all. Now Chen Shi and I are busy handing over the veterans, so that they can be security guards or something, and they will receive some training at ordinary times, In case of a rainy day, the company will open up in the future. Even if they don''t need to do other dangerous things, it''s good for these people to be security guards. I plan that in the future, Yang Ning will be in charge of the security company. His momentum and experience in the army make him fully competent for this job... "


    "Well, I haven''t talked much, but I can see that he is also a person who can do things, especially his eyes are as sharp as an eagle. At first sight, he has been killed and become an officer..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Chen Shi''s eyes are much softer, although I think Chen Shi is not inferior to Yang Ning at all..."


    "That''s because Chen Shi''s eyes are so indifferent because of his family affection and tenderness in his heart. In addition, his desire for fame and wealth is not so heavy, so his eyes are softer. If he is not tall and has a kind of momentum, he really can''t see that he is still a soldier..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "Yang Ning has a stronger desire in this respect, Yang Ning has always wanted to make a career. He is a very ambitious man... "


    "But what you do can also satisfy his ambition. It''s good to have ambition, but if you don''t have the ability to accept such people, it''s a bad thing..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this kind of people, as long as they are used well, the benefits are great..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "yes, with your guidance, it will be OK."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei stood up, patted the dust on her pants, pointed to Ye Yan and said: "when I first saw you, I thought you were really smart. Now you are sitting everywhere like a village girl, just like me..."


    Ye Yan didn''t feel ashamed, but said with a smile: "it''s called getting close to ink..."


    Ling Weiwei glared at him and said with a smile: "but if you do these things again, you still feel very elegant. You are naturally noble. Coupled with the cultivation of the weather, you can''t change it. You are still noble when you sit on the ground. I can''t change the essence of the grassroots village girl..."


    Ling Weiwei''s smile and sigh made Ye Yan happy. Ye Yan said with a smile: "after that, I will marry a rich family and change the nature of the village girl?"


    Ling Weiwei glanced at him with a smile and said: "I want to recruit a son-in-law. Besides, my ambition is not to marry into a rich family, because the result of our struggle is that I am also a rich family. I want to be a beautiful village girl and recruit the most handsome and intimate son-in-law. It''s better to do so... What''s the shame of a village girl."


    Ye Yan was happy for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s no shame. On the contrary, I think it''s very cute..."


    Ling Weiwei glared at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Go home early for dinner, or the family will find out later. It''s almost dark..."


    "Good, go home..." Ye Yan''s heart was warm. He followed her and looked at her back. His heart was very warm. And quickly three steps two steps to her side, two people''s shadow is very similar, almost stick together, elongated in a city on the ground, gradually go home.

 Chapter 173

    Ye Yan thought, this is good. With you.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart is heavy. The military headquarters is so rampant, and the general is so arrogant to Ye Yan. The military headquarters will definitely be a big trouble in the future.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei have long been regarded as the closest people. She will never allow Ye Yan to be coerced, especially because of her.


    So, she and he must have more chips in their hands, or they can''t protect all of them, their family, their friends, all of them


    If the military department can do such a thing to Ye Yan, it is inevitable that they will not force their families without integrity in the future. How to think, Ling Weiwei is not at ease.


    It''s too insecure. Ling Weiwei thinks in her heart that she must work harder in the future. Fortunately, Ye Yan is in good health. If she leaves now, Ye Yan will be dead


    Fortunately... There''s still time.


    Ling Weiwei vowed that she must protect all the people she cares about and will not make them more miserable because of her rebirth. Ling Weiwei would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Ye Yan had a wonderful life in his previous life, and his fate must not be changed because of her. She will protect him. She will.


    Ling Weiwei''s hand is slightly hard, and she pinches Ye Yan''s wrist very hard, but Ye Yan''s heart is slightly hot, looking at Ling Weiwei''s eyes, which are deeper and deeper.


    When they arrived at home, they had dinner and watched it getting late. Then they sat down in Ye Yan''s study and talked about a lot about setting up a real estate company in China. It was very late that Ling Weiwei came back to sleep.


    There are not many days left, and ye''s life span is not many years. At least... We must catch up before that, so that she and Ye Yan can have enough strength to make them afraid. If we can deal with it earlier, ye can enjoy his old age, avoid getting old, and have to work hard for these things.


    Thinking about it, Ling Weiwei couldn''t bear it.


    It''s not easy for Mr. Ye. When he is old, he has to worry about his grandson.


    Although this old man is a hero, he also has a common love for his children and grandchildren. His attitude towards children and grandchildren is no different from that of other people.


    Ling Weiwei closed her eyes and pondered for a while, then flashed into the space, feeling that there was a breath of pure spirit all over her body, which was very pleasant.


    It seems more and more comfortable to stay in the space.


    She took a deep breath and went to check the fruit. She saw the fruit on the apple tree and other fruit saplings. It was red and green. It was very fragrant. Ling Weiwei was very happy.


    After a period of time, when they are mature, they can be sold by Godfather and godmother. Maybe they can''t be sold at a high price here, but they can let Godfather find a supermarket and deliver goods to them.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t want the price of these fruits to be too low.


    Thinking about it, she picked a few more ripe ones and tasted one. Although it was still green and astringent, it was very green and crisp. Children loved to eat them. But she brought some of them out and planned to give them a tooth beating ceremony tomorrow. It would take some time for them to be fully mature


    Looking at the fruitful appearance in the space, Ling Weiwei is in a better mood again. This is her retreat, the place for her to provide for the aged, and the place for her to recuperate in case of failure.


    With this space, Ling Weiwei only feels that her heart is stable and her whole body seems to have endless strength.


    It''s good to be reborn.


    If he really fails in the future, Ye Yan is forced by the military headquarters. At least she has the space to hide.


    Since she has told him that she has the ability to predict, she has already shown that he has a very high position in her mind. She trusts him so much, wants to help him, and also wants to rely on him. Therefore, she doesn''t care that one day, she will tell him her biggest secret.


    Unconsciously, he had such a high position in her mind.


    It doesn''t matter. She''s not afraid, because she has to move forward and there is a way to retreat. She will never be ok


    Ling Weiwei suddenly gave birth to countless self-confidence, took care of the fruit tree, planted vegetables, collected vegetables, and then took a bath to rest.


    It''s the end of September.


    At the end of September 1998, when she was studying economics in her previous life, she remembered that there was a very special stock. After reading the introduction about it, she was very impressed. Maybe she could not remember the details of other stocks, but she just remembered the trend of that stock.


    Therefore, as soon as Ling Weiwei saw Ye Yan, she brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "Ye Yan, there''s something I want to tell you. Let''s ask for leave this afternoon and go to the stock exchange..."


    "Good." Ye Yan said with a smile: "do you want to speculate in stocks?"


    Ling Weiwei looked back and forth, then said with a low smile: "go and buy a special stock. Now it''s called shenjinxin. In the future, it will be called Yian technology. Just buy it... "


    "How long will it grow?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "long term or short term?"


    "Now its stock price is about $5.5. Of course, we have to do a long-term business. It will last until February 15, 2000, when it will reach the highest price of $126 per share. That is to say, we are investing now, and each share will get a net income of $120. It will not be long, only about a year and a half." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "buy it, don''t care, put it on the right, to the year 2000 that day, we quickly sell, absolutely earn no......"


    Ye Yan was a little surprised and said, "is it so undulating?"


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "so we can''t buy more. If we buy more, it will change its original track. It''s out of control. Therefore, it''s necessary to buy slowly and gradually, even if it is higher later. In 2000, before that day, just throw it away slowly... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "OK, I''ll listen to you and buy slowly..."


    His eyes are incomparable trust, is this kind of trust without hesitation, let Ling Weiwei at ease. She said with a smile: "you are not afraid of losing money. You are so comfortable..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I believe you. Even if you lose money, it''s normal for you to win and lose money. Even if you lose money, you can earn it back. Money is dead. People live. People are more important than money..."


    Ling Weiwei was moved in her heart and said with a smile, "if only everyone could think as well as you..." it''s a pity that there are many people in the world who are worried about things outside their bodies and toss about them. In the end, it''s nothing.


    Ye Yan just looked at her trustfully and laughed. There were a few dots in his eyes, very handsome.


    He has the ability to attract everyone''s attention.


    This Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei smile, it is he with a little indulgent smile, let her incomparable trust.


    "Let''s go, go to class..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "the course of senior two is really tight, I feel a little hard..."


    Ye Yan was also helpless and said with a smile, "I will help you. Don''t worry, you won''t be defeated. I''m already looking at the University roster of DIDU. At that time, I''ll find a similar school. Let''s go to study together... "


    Ling Weiwei rolled a white eye, glared at him and went into the classroom.


    Although they were in the same class, they didn''t sit together. Ye Yan was sitting on the right side of a seat away from her, but when he turned to the left, he could see her side face.


    Ling Weiwei still sits behind Nie Wen. Although she doesn''t sit with herself, Ye Yan feels relaxed.


    If even the seats are connected, he is really afraid that he will leak his mood under his impulse. Now he is very satisfied with seeing it from a little distance.


    Ye Yan is actually satisfied with this.


    In this way... Slowly eating everything around her, let him Ye Yan become no one to replace, and he will become more and more excellent, one day, he will become a matter of course with her.


    It''s so good. Ye Yan has already figured it out


    He drew a smile from the corner of his mouth and glanced at Ling Weiwei again. Then he lowered his head to read a book.


    In fact, he did not dare to look at her too much. He was also afraid that other students would see her and cause her trouble.


    In his high school career, he didn''t want to destroy the only atmosphere. In particular, there might be other people involved, which would only disrupt his plan.


    Ling Weiwei is the person in his hand and heart. Between him and her, no one else is allowed to covet.


    He would never allow others to break this wonderful time. If he wanted to break it, he would do it. But... If you really want to confirm the relationship, you have to wait until you go to university.


    Now both of them are too young. Ye Yan doesn''t want to destroy everything for a moment''s impulse. He doesn''t even have a way back.


    Some flowers, open too early, will indeed wither too fast.


    What Ye Yan wanted was not a moment, but a lifetime. Therefore, he naturally forbeared.


    Even if, sometimes, he really felt that the feelings in his heart had been surging, but he would also bear it, and slowly brew into the sweetest wine, which can stand the test of time, the longer the wine, the more mellow


    With this thought, Ye Yan repressed all his feelings.


    Slowly wait, slowly ferment, one day, he will get the purest feelings.


    After four classes in the morning, Ling Weiwei was in a good mood today and took Nie Wen back to her home for dinner. Nie Wen also said with a smile: "why did you ask for leave again?"?! If you don''t listen to the class well and can''t keep up, what can you do? "


    "I can''t help it. I have something to do..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but don''t tell my parents, I''m afraid they''re worried..."


    Nie Wen sighed, looked at Ye Yan and said, "do you have anything to do with your cousin?"?! Don''t leave class. You ask for leave with him and keep it from your parents. Don''t always do this. If you come after class, you will be in trouble if you can''t make up for it. "


    "Ye Yan will mend it for me..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    Nie Wen had no choice but to smile and let go: "you have a Xueba cousin to tutor you. You can get twice the result with half the effort. Sometimes what he says is more profound than the teacher. I really admire him. How could he have such a brain... "


    Ling Weiwei was also happy and said with a smile: "yes, I also admire how long his brain circuit is. Is it really a double brain... "


    "It''s said that there are really people with two brains, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not..." Nie Wen laughs. The three of them go to Ling''s house for dinner. After dinner, Nie Wen sits for a while, but she doesn''t hurry to leave.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "how was your summer vacation? It''s almost October. I can''t remember to ask you... "


    Nie Wen hands a meal, way: "is living like this chant, every day is reading a book, do some housework."


    "We''re going to have a holiday soon. Do you want to go home?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    Nie Wen is a little at a loss, way: "return of, no matter how, I still love them..."


    "Don''t think about it too much..." Ling Weiwei comforted her: "they are also very hard to raise you, and they have their own difficulties. They are just limited by the times, and their vision is not broad enough. China''s national conditions are like this. What can you do? You are really good..."

 Chapter 174

    "Yes, I have broken my blood and blood, and I am also a family member connected by blood. I don''t really care about them... I can''t do it, and I can''t pass it on my conscience..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "I have no resentment in my heart. Really, I just do what I should do, and it''s right to look forward and strive hard..."


    Nie Wen smiles and says: "this summer vacation actually happened a big thing. In fact, I feel a little guilty..."


    "Tell me..." Ling Weiwei asked.


    "My younger brother didn''t study any more. He graduated from junior high school this year. He didn''t go to high school. He only went to a technical school..." Nie Wen lowered her eyes and said, "he said he didn''t want to read any more. He didn''t want to read any more for me. His parents also said that it''s better not to read a technical school than to learn a craft. The tuition of that technical school is too high for them, But I can still see my brother''s unwillingness, my parents'' helplessness, and me... This summer vacation, I don''t know how I came over, and I''m not happy in my heart... "


    Ling Weiwei didn''t know what to say. She sighed and didn''t speak.


    Nie Wen said with a bitter smile: "later, I thought that I would buy him a house and marry his wife after I graduated from university. Only in this way can my heart be more stable, my parents can rest assured, and my younger brother will be willing to..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment and said: "the pressure you put on you is really too much..."


    "But that''s what my parents want. My mother has always told me that she has studied for me, but what if she has no money to marry your brother''s daughter-in-law?" Nie Wen said helplessly: "she has been worried that I will be ungrateful. She constantly reminds me that even though I have plans in my heart, her hesitation and distrust make me very sad..."


    "You''ve graduated from college. How many years do you have to tie up for this family to be free?" Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "after you graduate, the house price will not be the current price..."


    Nie Wen said with a wry smile, "it''s impossible. You can only carry it hard. Personal affairs can be put behind, and repaying kindness should be in the front."


    Ling Weiwei is speechless. There was no word for a while.


    Nie Wen, if so, how many years will it take to get rid of it?! What kind of thing is this. To be bound is to be free?!


    What''s the point of taking family as a bargaining chip?!


    Seeing this, I really don''t know whether family affection is a burden on Nie Wen.


    "Nie Wen..." Ling Weiwei is a little distressed. People want to live for themselves after all, but Nie Wen can''t live for herself for at least ten years.


    "I''m all right. I''ve already made psychological preparations. When my brother bought a house and married his daughter-in-law, I''ll be really free..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "this is the life I was born with. In fact, on the other hand, it''s good to think about it as a contribution... "


    "Nie Wen, I will help you in the future..." Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "don''t worry, if you have any difficulties, just tell me, I will help you..."


    "You can listen to me nagging, I am very happy, there is a confidant friend, can listen to me pour the bitter water, I can also relax, at least in the heart will not suppress so bitter..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "my parents dream to come to the city, so the house is definitely to buy, otherwise they feel can''t go out, in fact, what''s good in the city..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at the sky with a bitter smile and said, "yes, it''s just that many things are obsessive and many people can''t see through them."


    "Obsession..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "but I will let my parents learn a living skill for my brother, and I will be able to have a foothold in the city in the future..."


    "What to learn? Do you have any way in your family? " Ling Weiwei asked.


    "My parents said that when I come out of school, I won''t suffer any more in the office. My brother, they are reluctant to let him learn the two common jobs of bricklayer and carpenter. Maybe they will learn haircut. When they succeed, they will come to the city to open a barber shop..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "it''s not bad. As long as they are skilled, they will make money, Now the women in the city are also foreign. There are perms all over the street. They are very popular. This line of business... "


    "Yes, let your brother study hard..." Ling Weiwei knew that Nie Wen and her brother still had feelings, so she said with a smile: "after learning, you will open a barber shop for him. If you can''t buy a shop, you will rent it. Until he can stand on this land, you can let go..."


    "Yes, there is always a time to let go, whether it is for this family, to pay for 10 years, but 20 years, these are my destiny, there is nothing to complain about, the heart to do is right, so I have no way back fundamental..." Nie Wen sighed: "I am very grateful that I was born in this era, at least can read, work, I plan to deal with my family affairs after graduating from University, and then consider my personal problems. I don''t want to involve these things in my future family relationship, which will be more painful. At that time, I may be about 35 years old, so I''m very lucky to be born in this age. At least, I went to the imperial capital. I didn''t get married at this age, and I just went to work, No one will say more. As the old lady said, this era is so good, freedom... "


    "Yes, freedom, but your parents think that if you always don''t marry, they will feel guilty for you again..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "maybe your achievements are very high, you don''t need to wait until you are 35 at all..."


    "Thirty five is my bottom line. Before I finish these things, I will definitely finish them before thirty-five." Nie Wen said with a smile: "for the future, I have already thought about it..."


    "Nie Wen, just wronged yourself..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly.


    "Don''t be aggrieved, I have a social ability in the future. It''s already very good. I''m not aggrieved at all. I''d better look at my own mentality for some things..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "I know some things in my mind. I will cherish myself, I know what I value most. Don''t worry... "


    "... well." Ling Weiwei patted her hand and said with a smile: "work hard, there will be a big company in the future, where you can live. Because you are fearless and never flinch. No matter where you are, you will come to the fore... "


    "Yes..." Nie Wen relieved a smile, said: "don''t want to, I have to go back to read a book, later you also less leave, sophomore is also very important, high one, you have so long time did not show face, later can really don''t like this, although I know you also have your helplessness, but now your family is not better?! Cherish the opportunity to read... "


    Ling Weiwei was moved and said with a smile: "I will..."


    Nie Wen went to school slowly.


    Autumn in October, the weather is not too hot, not too cold, wearing short sleeves, but not reluctantly. Nie Wen''s figure is still like the previous life, but her temperament is totally different. At that time, she was cowardly and deceiving, but now, it seems that she is very weak. In fact, she has wrapped her heart into a rock, because she knows that there is nothing to rely on, and she can only move forward on her own.


    Seeing her go, Ling Weiwei sighed and said helplessly: "Nie Wen, she will have a heavy burden in the future. I don''t want her to be so tired by her family that she has lost her meaning in life. Some things will be late as soon as they are wasted. We are also old, and life is short.... "


    "Then we''ll help her..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "six or seven years later, she graduated, and our company has grown. As long as she has the ability, she can be competent for the job, and her salary will rise all the way up, so she can be much more relaxed in the future..."


    "Are you going to open the back door?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Fool, because you want to help her, because of your kindness.


    Ye Yan''s expression was a bit like a smile, but his eyes were very gentle, and he seemed to be able to turn into water. He said: "yes, I can open the back door for people with ability, and the airborne troops can also..."


    "Nie Wen, she works so hard, she will succeed in the future. No matter she studies or works, she is always so excellent..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "there is a kind of person, because there is no way out, so she can only move forward. Nie Wen is like this. If she doesn''t move forward, she will be engulfed by the cliff behind her. On the contrary, she is such a person who can make achievements, God treats people fairly.... "


    Ye Yan looked at her with a smile, his eyes were very gentle, and said: "let''s go. The stock exchange is about to open. Let''s go and study the trend of the stock you mentioned first..."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan come out, and they take the bus to the securities office. The stock market in 1998 was still quite crazy. At least in city a, what they saw was that before the Stock Exchange opened, there were a lot of young people, old people and women sitting or squatting at the door of the stock exchange with newspapers and radios in their hands. They were very crazy.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are in the middle of this group of people, a little out of place. It''s rare to see such young people come here, so they all look at them curiously.


    Several people tried to talk, but Ye Yan only said with a smile: "we have nothing to do, just want to see the excitement..."


    After hearing this, they all said with a smile: "it''s better not to speculate in the stock market. It hurts my nerves and money. I''ve lost a lot of money. Ah..."


    Everyone joined in one after another, and then the topic was drawn away again. They all went to discuss which stock made money and which had inside information.


    If there is so much inside information, how can it be known to all. But when they go to discuss, they give Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei peace.


    Ye Yan took Ling Weiwei by the hand and went to wait in the shade. It was a bit remote here, but it was not noisy. Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s better to stay away from them. In fact, the investors are crazy..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said, "I have never thought of making friends with them. If I am entangled by them, it will be a big trouble..."


    "Yes..." as soon as Ye Yan finished answering the call, the stock exchange over there opened. The people around the door had already rushed in.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei didn''t go in until they were all crowded in. The stock exchange was full of people. They wanted to see the market. They just looked at so many people in the hall, so they didn''t have much interest. They were mainly crowded and tired.


    Ye Yan quietly pulls Ling Weiwei to the back and enters a big customer room.


    Ling Weiwei was surprised and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to have a big business here. When did you enter the Chinese stock market..."


    "When I first came here, I was just playing, but I haven''t had time to do it recently. I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I don''t know how to win or lose. Let''s have a look first..." Ye Yan smiles and pulls Ling Weiwei to the machine.


    As soon as the manager came in, he poured the tea respectfully and went out again. Before he left, he said he needed to find him.


    "They are so polite to you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I was shocked by your financial resources."


    "A city can be like me, with so much money to invest in the stock market to play, it is estimated that there are few, it is estimated that the company is large, but now there are not many listed companies, there are almost no in a city..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "they caught such a big customer, or private, can you be polite?"

 Chapter 175

    "This is..." Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "what did you buy?"


    Ye Yan took it out and looked at it. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s up a little, but it seems that there''s not much hope. It''s good that there''s no loss. Let''s throw it all away. Put all the money together and buy shenjinxing a little bit later... "


    "Good..." Ye Yan called the account manager, threw away all the stocks in his hand, and then said with a smile, "buy a little shenjinxing a first..."


    The manager was a little surprised and said: "really buy it? It hasn''t fluctuated for a long time... "


    "I do long-term, slowly build positions can, do not have to buy all now, buy a little later..." Ye Yan said.


    "OK..." the manager didn''t dare to refuse. He was busy smiling and went to operate.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "now it''s only more than five yuan. It''s really cost-effective..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said with a low smile, "in the next year, we will almost go to university. If we make some money, we can go to University..."


    Ling Weiwei frowned and said: "yes, we can build a university."


    Ye Yan is very happy.


    After Ye Yan entrusted the warehouse building to the customer manager, the manager went out laughing happily. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan watched the market for a long time.


    Ling Weiwei originally wanted to find some stocks that still have a little impression, but some stocks actually have a little impression, but she can''t remember their specific development trend. These are all short-term. Ling Weiwei knows that they will rise and fall sharply, but she doesn''t know when they will rise and when they will fall, and she doesn''t dare to buy them rashly.


    After thinking about it, Ling Weiwei gave up and secretly thought that the long-term purchase of a shares in Shenzhen Jinxing could be regarded as earning back. Then I don''t want to.


    She didn''t want to live on the experience of her previous life, so she discussed with Ye Yan which stocks had potential and said a lot.


    Ling Weiwei even said with a smile: "the ones I listed can hold shares for a long time and become shareholders. They will never lose money..."


    Ye Yan kept it in mind one by one and said with a smile: "take your time, I will build up my position bit by bit. I will hold these shares for a long time. Become a major shareholder.... "


    "Yes, it''s like holding shares in apple and Sohu..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Yi''an technology is a kind of short-term holding, but it''s still very profitable..."


    "But it''s not suitable for long-term holding, is it?" Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Yes, because there are large shareholders in the manipulation, very unstable..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this kind of short-term, we can only do temporary, the real thing we want to do, or these long-term stocks, better, dividends in the future, can also bring huge benefits..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said with a smile, "I understand."


    "I can''t always rely on the foresight to eat, because these foresight, also don''t know which day will suddenly out of my control..." Ling Weiwei said: "so, you still have to have real ability..."


    Ye Yan said: "in fact, I don''t pay much attention to the speculative market like the stock market, especially the immature market like China''s stock market. But you are right. Holding the stocks of large companies with development potential for a long time is also a way. I believe it will bring us profits in the future. The real estate is the most important thing. These stocks are just auxiliary things, and no one can become the stock God forever, But if we have a good vision and all our stocks are rising steadily, maybe we will become the God of stocks, right? "


    Ling Weiwei chuckled and said: "shenjinxing A shares will be renamed as Yian technology next year. The real big rise is after the name change. But now we are slowly building a position, and it is best to keep quiet. Next year, with the news, the cost of building a position will be higher and the profit will be much less..."


    "Fortunately, there''s still time, isn''t there more than half a year left?"?! What time do you see next year? " Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "August, there are still ten months, enough time for us to build the warehouse slowly..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but you ask the customer manager to be careful, and don''t be noticed by someone who has a heart. If someone has been staring at shenjinxin a now, he will surely notice..."


    "Yes, don''t worry..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I just come in to make money, but I don''t want to be a part of it. I want to fight with their makers..."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan watched the stock market for a long time. That''s a little less interesting.


    When the stock exchange closed, they came out.


    The house closed earlier, and it was not school time, but it was only 4:30. They just went to the snack alley nearby to pass the time


    They found a famous noodle shop in a city. They sat down and ordered a bowl of noodles. They divided it into two portions and ate it. They also dare not eat too much, because they still have to eat when they go home, and they don''t want to be too full.


    Ye Yan''s heart was pounding because of his faceted behavior.


    Eating the same bowl of noodles really makes Ye Yan happy, so he doesn''t care about the small stall. It''s very sweet. After Ling Weiwei put down her chopsticks, Ye Yan secretly turned the bowl and took a sip of the soup while she was drinking the soup. The corners of her lips kept rising and couldn''t go.


    It''s a snicker for Ye Yan to have such indirect intimacy.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t notice either. While drinking soup, Ye Yan watched her expression, and saw that she had no difference, so she relaxed a little.


    This girl is concerned about him, but she is also indifferent to him. In fact, there are many small details that have already explained his mind. Unfortunately, she is a fan of the situation and has never thought about it.


    It''s sad to think about it. Ye Yanwei was a little disappointed and relaxed.


    It seems that it is absolutely impossible to want a little bit of ambiguity before poking, not to mention these little romantic things. This girl has no idea at all. She only wants to make money, make money


    Well.


    Ye Yan was a little tangled, but when she thought about her good nature, she gave up. In fact, her appearance is very cold and hard to get close to, but her heart is hot, no matter who is around, a little bit of small things touch her, she can be moved for a long time.


    This girl deserves his most intimate care. At the thought of her, Ye Yan''s heart softened in the soup like this.


    Even if she was in front of her own eyes, she couldn''t see enough. Even a little miss. This kind of love, almost has been engraved in his bones, blood, heart, and all places.


    Ling Weiwei has become his weakness. He wanted her to become his most vulnerable rib, carefully care in his arms, not a separation.


    Ling Weiwei.


    How I want to tell you that I love you.


    Can be close at hand, but nothing to say.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "what''s good about soup? Put down the bowl and let''s go out for a walk. I just saw the square dance over there. I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s go and have a look..."


    "Good." Ye Yan was a little reluctant to put down the bowl. Before he left, he rubbed it with his fingers. He didn''t dislike the greasy bowl at all.


    It''s just an ordinary noodle bowl. Ye Yan wants to take it home to treasure it. After thinking about it, it''s too obscene. He can only give up, and then he follows her and reluctantly goes.


    When you go to a small activity square outside the alley, you can see the thunderous sound of the drum. The poor sound is like a subwoofer, and the noisy people have a headache.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei saw it, she lost interest. Seeing that she was selling shoddy shoes, she took Ye Yan away and said, "it''s a noisy headache. I thought there was a performance. Forget it. Although these shoddy shoes are cheap, they will be degummed and out of line in a week at most. It''s useless..."


    Instead, Ye Yan took her hand and said with a smile, "why don''t you go shopping? I see there''s a shopping mall over there. Let''s buy some clothes. It''s going to fall soon. Now autumn clothes are also on the market..."


    Ling Weiwei had no choice but to buy it. She said with a smile: "I can buy it, but it''s better to let my godmother do it. I''ll draw a pattern for her. What she does is more fashionable than what she sells in the store. To tell you the truth, I really can''t accept the popular bell bottoms..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "there are not many people in the class. The teacher is wearing it, too. "


    That''s why she had a sense of crossing time and space.


    Ling Weiwei said that she was quite helpless. She knew how far the future trend had developed. She was reborn and looked at the current fashion trend. There was always a sense of disobedience.


    When they entered the shopping mall, they saw all these strange clothes. After a tour, Ling Weiwei was tired and said, "I can''t stand this aesthetic. Go back. My godmother''s clothes are beautiful. Go home for dinner..."


    Ye Yan also helpless very, see she really no interest, had to come out with her, but the eyes are very doting.


    Two people''s figure in the sunset drop-down of the long, dependent companion, such as shadow accompanying.


    It''s really a wonderful beginning. It''s a wonderful period. When I recall it later, it will be as mellow as wine. I''ll have a good aftertaste when I think about it


    October has finally come, all the rain has stopped, and the water level is slowly falling. The shadow of disaster has passed, and the whole country is working together to rebuild the disaster area, at least when watching the news broadcast


    As for Ling Weiwei''s worries, Ye Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry. I called to follow up. My grandfather also said that the Ministry of water resources is also doing it, and the Ministry of finance is also doing it. Departments all over the country are busy with it. It won''t be OK. The flood has passed, and the rest is a small matter. Even Chen Shi has returned. He said, Now the worst thing is not this thing, and the worst situation has already passed. As I told you, he, my partner and the person you said he would be the leader of two terms are also busy with this matter. I called him and he said he is busy with this matter, so I don''t have to worry about it.... "


    "I''m not really worried about it. Anyway, the rest of the victims can be well settled..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s just that the psychological shadow and trauma of these people who have experienced it are lifelong, especially those who have lost their relatives in the flood will become extreme. Alas, we Chinese are not used to looking for a psychologist, In fact, these people should arrange for a psychiatrist to give an explanation... "


    "Chinese people have suffered a lot, and they are used to it..." Ye Yan said: "they are used to suffering, and they have become numb and brave. No matter how big things are, they can stand up bravely, because the happiness given by heaven to the common people is really very few. Because it is too few, they will cherish what they have and no longer think about what they have lost, Will go straight ahead... "


    Ling Weiwei was silent for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "yes, we haven''t had a long history of suffering in China."


    Ye Yan patted her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry about the post disaster. There are professional people in charge of it. Don''t worry. Chen Shi has been busy and tired recently. He has had a rest for a while, and now he''s back..."


    "You''ve brought back a lot of them..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "It''s all your credit..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I have to thank you. How can I thank you? Tell me..."

 Chapter 176

    Ling Weiwei was amused by him and said with a smile: "don''t say thank you. In a word, thank you for Indonesia. It''s also bothering you... "


    Ye Yan shook his head, rubbed her hair, and said with a smile: "as a Chinese, this is what I should do. I can''t do it. If I can''t, I will be defeated. Besides, I have gained something. At least I''m familiar with a few mercenaries. In addition, the new leader of Indonesia is supported by us. He''s actually very afraid, Although I don''t know who I am, I only know that I''m a mysterious person. I''ll have more benefits in the future... "


    Ling Weiwei was relieved and laughed, and said: "the year of 1998 is going to pass soon. It''s October. My God, Nie Wen is expected to come back soon. It''s really cool to have a holiday these days, but it''s the last day for us. Next, it''s the dark make-up period. It''s the third year of high school. My God, it''s a black year..."


    "With me, what are you worried about? You won''t even be admitted to a third rate University..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei glared at him and said, "how can you always say that? My grades are really poor. I can get a second book without your help. You can rest assured, maybe you can get a key point..."


    Ye Yan frowned, his eyes full of soft light.


    Ling Weiwei was speechless. Looking at him, she said with a smile: "forget it, Xueba. For the first-class universities, they are all in your hands. If you choose, I won''t be stubborn with you. Don''t worry, I will pass the exam."


    Ling Weiwei looked up at the sky and sighed: "1998 is almost over, and Indonesia and the flood have always been the thorn in my heart. It''s finally solved. This year''s worth of living, and there''s no waste of time..."


    Perhaps rebirth, not only to change her own destiny, there are many things and destiny, if you can, can be changed.


    It''s a good feeling.


    To be practical is to have a clear conscience.


    She never thought she was the Savior, but she only did what she should, could and could. That''s enough. But be worthy of your heart.


    For the rest of 1998, Ye Yan asked the manager to slowly buy the shares of shenjinxin a along the irregular rhythm. Without rhythm, he didn''t cause any big fluctuation in the stock price without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are relieved.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the late autumn of November, the weather has turned cold, a little cold. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, all of them put on their coats.


    Ye Yan whispered: "the real estate head office of the imperial capital has been set up, and all the people have been recruited. Now the people are in place. The general manager I invited is a returnee, who was found by headhunting company. The people are not bad. I''ve read his information. He may come to see me recently. Do you want to see him?"


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "no, before I went to college, I didn''t want to see these people, and I didn''t want to be conspicuous. You just need to be your company. If these companies are all yours, I will become an invisible shareholder, isn''t it better?"


    "You just believe me?! I''m not afraid that I''ll swallow your shares... "Ye Yan joked.


    "Don''t I believe you yet?" In Ling Weiwei''s eyes, there is a light of trust in him.


    Ye Yan''s heart was suddenly hit. It was soft. It was really a pity panic. He didn''t expect Ling Weiwei to show such eyes and light to himself. Such eyes made his heart jump up and couldn''t stop for a moment.


    "Wei Wei..." Ye Yan whispered. He didn''t expect to gain such words and trust. He suddenly froze there and wanted to hold her in his arms immediately. However, he was still rational and finally restrained.


    Ye Yan is really worried about whether he will go crazy one day?! Because Ling Weiwei, no matter she loves or hates, he will go crazy for her


    Because I love you so much


    He really loves Ling Weiwei too much.


    This girl is all his weakness.


    "What are you doing with that expression and look?"?! If I didn''t trust you, I would have said so much to you? " Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "between you and me, we don''t need to mention these topics in the future. We don''t need to talk too much, really..."


    Ye Yan understood, woke up, and said: "good. You have entrusted me with all your trust, and I will live up to it. "


    "I believe in you..." Ling Weiwei grinned at him and said: "Ye Yan, I always believe in you. Just like to my parents. You are the same as them. In my heart, you are as close as brothers. I''ve never had a brother before. It''s so nice to have a brother who loves himself so much and goes in and out with him. It''s a pity that many brothers and sisters with good feelings have grown up and become indifferent because of the problems of interests and so on. "


    Ye Yan really wants to comfort her: silly girl, we can''t have children, because we will become more intimate than brother and sister.


    Unfortunately, this can only be blocked in the heart, can not say.


    "However, I believe that with your character, even if you marry a wife in the future, you won''t swallow my share. I have nothing to worry about." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but with your conditions, it''s really hard to say whether you will get married. I can''t imagine how you will get married..."


    "What do you say?" Ye Yan thought that there was a similar feeling sprouting in her heart, and her heart thumped with excitement. Who knows, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "because if you don''t get married, you will have more women. If you want to have children, you can have countless. If you marry a wife, it''s not good to mix any more..."


    Before she finished, she began to laugh as if she were joking. Ye Yan was angry and glared at her. He said angrily: "what are you talking about?! Didn''t you promise never to mention it again?! What''s a lot of women not a lot of women?! You, Ling Weiwei, you are really angry with me... "


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Ling Weiwei laughed heartlessly.


    Ye Yan was so angry, impatient, and impatient that he could only stare at her with hatred. He had no choice but to give up. One day, he would beat her little ass, and she would dare to make such a joke about him.


    Ye Yan was depressed and angry for a long time before he asked, "do you really don''t see him?"


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "it''s a good thing not to see you. Anyway, as we said, just let him buy land and run the company well. Take the imperial capital as the center, spread to the whole country and grow slowly. Don''t we have a deal?! Just go in the opposite direction. You should listen to his opinion. As far as I know, he is also a good person... "


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "I''ve seen his resume and work experience. They''re all good. Don''t worry. I''ll have a good talk with him..."


    "I guess I''ll be surprised to see you. After all, anyone who has such a young and promising boss will be surprised and a little depressed." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "One day, they will be surprised to see you..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei said: "a young and promising boss, a mysterious shareholder who does not know his identity, the position of the general manager must be very uneasy. He will secretly inquire about your identity, and will be surprised at your life experience..."


    "Whether he''s surprised or not, it''s inevitable..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "there''s nothing I can do. I always want to see, but I don''t want to show up. I wanted to find someone to take care of these things, but I haven''t found a suitable one yet. I''m too young and have a special identity. It''s really hard to show up all the time. In the long run, I should find such a person, In the future, I will be the same as you, the boss behind the scenes... "


    Ling Weiwei listened to smirk, way: "good, that slowly looks for."


    Ye Yan should go.


    I went to see the man the next day. The two sides talked happily for an afternoon before they broke up. Ye Yan almost came back happily and said to Ling Weiwei: "... He has been abroad for a long time, and he really sees different long-term things. Many ideas coincide with me. He is really a good manager. It''s reassuring to give it to him. Moreover, I also found a chief financial officer. These two people sit in the battle, and I watch the company from time to time, You can rest assured... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "that''s good."


    As they were talking, Chen Shi and Lin Hao came in. Chen Shi really came back. After a period of rest, he really relaxed a lot, and his whole life was back to what it used to be.


    He said with a smile: "these days, when I hand over the security work with Yang Ning, he has done it in a good way. I can also let go and concentrate on following the young master in the future..."


    "Yang Ning is really too busy to be seen." Ye Yan said with a smile: "my people are busier than me one by one..."


    "You are the big boss, so you can be the boss. How many people work for you and eat with you now? If one day, you really have something to do, it is estimated that many people will starve to death... "Ling Weiwei joked.


    Ye Yan had no choice but to laugh. I''m really a shopkeeper. It''s this girl, isn''t it.


    Ling Weiwei said: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Lin Hao, you''ve lost a lot of weight. The day before yesterday Nie Wen asked me what you''re doing?! She hasn''t seen you very much since she came here.... "


    Lin Hao sat down. His thin face was more prominent and delicate. It was even more like a slap. But it was eye-catching and distressing.


    As soon as he sat down, his posture became more prominent, even the delicate clavicle could be seen. He lost a circle of weight, but he was still exquisite.


    His face also brought him a lot of trouble, of course, more favor.


    Beauty is beauty. Ling Weiwei sighs.


    Ye Yan looked at her staring at Lin Hao. He was slightly unhappy. He sat between them quietly and put his foot in.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t find out. Only Lin Hao felt it, but she just gave a wry smile. However, she didn''t show anything on her face. She just said, "I''ve been busy opening an Internet cafe branch recently, and I''ve been busy getting into equipment and registering a game network company. I''m really a little too busy to have a headache, but I can''t help it. Now my company is still small, I can''t find anyone to run errands for me. Although the registration is successful, it''s still an empty shell. It''s a big thing to find a suitable and trustworthy person to develop the game. I have to sign a confidentiality agreement. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble in the future. I have a headache when I think about it. I don''t understand these legal definitions. Recently, I have to find a professional lawyer, But these are all big things. I can''t come here in a hurry. I want to have a little leisure, so I came here with my uncle... "


    "You are too dedicated..." Ling Weiwei said: "although the career is important, but also can''t wait, but the body is also important, the body is the capital, don''t damage it is..."


    Lin Hao nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I won''t, but I always think that if I don''t work hard when I''m young, I''m always unwilling. Time doesn''t wait for me. Opportunities are fleeting, so I want to move forward a little more, a little more..."

 Chapter 177

    Chen Shi said: "don''t worry, I have told him to eat on time."


    After hearing this, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "if you want to have your uncle care about him, he won''t have any problems."


    "It''s mutual concern. Before, Lin Hao also cared about Chen Shi, but now it''s the reverse. It''s really different to have relatives around... "Ye Yan said.


    Lin Hao was warm in his eyes and said with a smile: "yes, but Wei Wei, to tell you the truth, the game plan you wrote to me is really useful. I''ve read a lot, understood some, and learned some things. The general direction is determined..."


    "It''s not planning. Anyway, I write casually. I write everything I think of. It''s good for you. Anyway, it''s a bit messy. It''s better if you can understand..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "there''s no need to say thank you. I really don''t have to..."


    Ye Yan said quietly with a smile: "Lin Hao is really good at business. The overall efficiency of his Internet cafes has increased a lot, and the industry standard is also very neat. Wei Wei, have you seen the monthly statements, and the accounting is also very excellent..."


    Lin Hao is really expanding now, because he even invited accountants, and all aspects of the arrangement are very appropriate.


    "I''ve seen it. It''s really good. It''s really hard for Lin Hao to make such achievements at his age." Ling Weiwei praised her. If she were, she would be much worse than Lin Hao in execution.


    The real advantage of Lin Hao is that he does what he wants and what he wants, and he perseveres.


    But she still has a little previous life appearance, weak temperament, more or less with a little out. Ling Weiwei reflected on herself, absolutely can''t go on like this, absolutely don''t cheat like the previous life.


    She closed her eyes for a moment, and infinite courage came out of her heart. This life, she has a lot of, these can not be her weak and stop the reason.


    When the three men sat talking, Chen Shi would insert a few words from time to time. When Chen came back from a walk, he was very happy to see them talking with each other.


    "What are you talking about?" Old Chen asked with a smile.


    "Say some idle words..." Ye Yan smiles and comes to help Chen sit down.


    Old Chen looked at Ling Weiwei with a smile, and then at Lin Hao. His eyes seemed to have some deep meaning. He took a sip of tea with a smile and said: "Weiwei, come out for a walk with me. I have something to say to you..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and nodded.


    She stood up and helped Chen out of the courtyard of the Ling family. She was also a little at a loss. Looking back at Ye Yan''s eyes, she felt a little uneasy, and her heart suddenly settled down.


    It''s estimated that Mr. Chen can''t let go of Ye Yan''s grandson. What do you want her to do?! Think about it and your heart will settle down again.


    As soon as Mr. Chen took Ling Weiwei out, Lin Hao''s eyes showed a clear bitter smile, and then quickly covered it up.


    He looked back at Ye Yan and found that Ye Yan was also worried. He didn''t notice his eyes at all. He was just so defensive. Lin Hao smiles bitterly. Fortunately, he doesn''t intend to fight with him. With his nature of protecting food, it''s really hard to say in the future.


    He has already lost.


    Lin Hao closed his eyes and wanted to make a career more intensely.


    Ye Yan is worried, but others are a little at a loss. However, Chen Shi is aware of something. He touches his nose and looks at Ye Yan without saying anything.


    Others said with a smile: "the old man really loves Wei Wei. He''s like a granddaughter..."


    Because Mr. Chen said that he didn''t have a granddaughter, and he still wanted a granddaughter very much. The implication, coupled with his usual attention to Ling Weiwei, is not difficult to imagine that he really loves Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei followed Mr. Chen to the outside. Far behind them, they still followed people. Mr. Chen never left people.


    However, she was used to it, so she just didn''t see it.


    Mr. Chen found a stone pier and sat down. He said with a smile: "Ling girl, you also sit down..."


    Ling Weiwei sat next to Chen with a smile and said, "master, what do you want to say? Tell me. I know you have something to say to me. Is it about Ye Yan?"


    "You are really keen..." Chen sighed: "you know about Yan Yan, and I won''t say much about the rest. I just say that once Lao ye and I go, the child is too poor. I hope you can take care of him and love him more. Lao ye and I will live well in these years. Once we leave, we will have a good life, Yan Yan, he''s really a loner... "


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said, "sure, I know it. I don''t need to say it. I know it too."


    "I just love him. Thanks to you around him, your Ling family is the most loyal. I''m very grateful to give him a little care in the future. I don''t want to make this child more and more extreme and Yan Yan''s temperament because of us." Chen Lao sighed: "I really can''t go down with him any more..."


    Ling Weiwei paused for a moment and said: "Ye Yan is also a man who knows well. With our family around him in the future, his temperament will not become paranoid. Besides, I have been with him for so long, and I haven''t found that he has such a radical side..."


    This girl


    Mr. Chen thought to himself: it''s not because you''re here that he''s like this. If you''re not here, how could he have such a disposition and smile like a boy next door? Ye Yan couldn''t have such a smile before.


    However, Mr. Chen didn''t break it either. After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "no matter what, I will entrust Ye Yan to you. I''ll only take it as if you agreed. Miss Ling, I really love you. I''m in pain like a granddaughter. Do you want to get a certificate from me, an old man who is going to die soon?"?! I promise that no matter what happens to you and Ye Yan, you can''t have a share with him, you can''t abandon him, no matter what... "


    Ling Weiwei was a little stunned, a little funny in her heart, and said: "I thought he was a family member, where would I abandon him, regardless of him?"


    "That''s good, I remember, you can promise..." old Chen smiles deeply, takes a deep look at Ling Weiwei, and says: "no matter what happens in the future, you must remember what you said today."


    Ling Weiwei is helpless. She looks at Chen''s insistence. Although she doesn''t quite understand why he has to say that, her words are good. Thinking that the old man can''t accompany Ye Yan for long, Ling Weiwei is also a little sad. She nods without hesitation and says: "I promise."


    "You must never leave and never give up..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "after all, you have experienced so much, and he has been targeted by the military because of you. No matter what the reason, don''t give up, he doesn''t care..."


    Old man, this is a threat and an instruction, which makes Ling Weiwei a little confused. However, thinking of this old man, it is estimated that no one can entrust him. It''s a little sad again, saying: "OK, I promise."


    After all, apart from these two old people, who can really care about Ye Yan? Except that their Ling family is closer to Ye Yan, and that she is closer to Ye Yan as a family, no one can trust him.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t worry, old man, I will take good care of Ye Yan..."


    "In this way, I can rest assured..." old Chen was relieved and said: "after my death, Yan Yan will be entrusted to you. Please don''t let him down."


    Ling Weiwei nodded solemnly and looked directly at the old man.


    Although Mr. Chen''s words were ambiguous, he was relieved to think that she could understand his meaning in the future.


    In any case, it''s entrusted. If you leave at any time, you can rest assured.


    This girl is the love of Ye Yan''s heart. If you give it to her, he can close his eyes.


    Old Chen looked at the girl, but he didn''t understand these things at all, so he wanted to laugh. He didn''t know when she would think about it.


    Chen couldn''t help laughing, so he took out something from his pocket, opened it carefully, handed it to Ling Weiwei and said: "this is the jade left by my wife. It''s her family''s heritage. It''s estimated that it has been several hundred years. She used to be a daughter of the landlord''s family, but she was not born in a good era. She suffered a lot with me..."


    Ling Weiwei looks at old Chen blankly.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "now you are so close to my eyes. I''ll leave it to you. Remember to cherish it."


    Ling Weiwei was surprised and said, "how can I have this?! This is the legacy of the old lady. Leave it to Ye Yan... "


    "It''s something a woman wears. How can he wear it? It doesn''t look feminine..." Chen said with a smile.


    "But, but..." Ling Weiwei was a little anxious, and said: "but, in the future, Ye Yan can leave it to his wife, and it can be handed down from generation to generation. How can this kind of family treasure be left to me..."


    Chen Laoxin is funny, but he just can''t say it. He thinks that in the future, besides you, who else can his daughter-in-law go?! Thinking about it, he said with a smile: "I just want to see you close your eyes, so you can take it and wear it well. It''s said that this jade is very smart, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Lingweiwei see Chen insisted on pushing over, and put in the palm of her hand, she felt a little hot. A little at a loss, he looked at old Chen and said: "but..."


    "Don''t worry about it. Take it as a gift for Ye Yan to thank you. Take it as a gift and pass it on to the next generation later..." Chen said with a smile: "jade is dead after all. It''s nothing. You don''t have to care too much about it."


    Ling Weiwei had no choice but to refuse when she saw that Chen insisted. She was afraid that she would break the jade, so she had to take it back and said: "don''t worry, old man. I will treasure it."


    Old Chen nodded with a smile and said, "it''s better to wear it..."


    When Ling Weiwei saw Chen staring at her, she had to wear it around her neck. She always felt a little disobedient and didn''t have a charter. The key is that she didn''t come up with the key idea.


    Seeing that she put it on, Chen was really happy and said with a smile: "only in this way can it look good."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t worry, master. I will take care of Yu and Ye Yan."


    "... that''s good." When Chen thought about it, he laughed. They stood up and went back. Old Chen said with a smile: "my time is coming, girl. When it comes to that day, help me watch Yan Yan and let him not be too sad. One day, people will... "


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were sour and said: "I will."


    But his hand was tight, holding Chen''s arm. I don''t know how long these springs and vegetables can support him. It''s just that the objects of space, though faster, are not elixirs after all. They are still worldly things. Ling Weiwei is still very worried.


    I really hope... The old man can live longer, instead of arranging things before that day, for fear that one day he will leave suddenly and his grandson will not be taken care of.


    His love and expectation for Ye Yan exceeded all others. This old man... Loves his grandson, which makes Ling Weiwei very moved.

 Chapter 178

    No matter what it is for, even for the elderly, she will take care of Ye Yan. Moreover, she has already treated Ye Yan as an important relative.


    For Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan''s position, at least now, is irreplaceable.


    Ye Yan, so many people love you so much. If there is such a day, please see clearly that there are so many people around you who care about you, at least I care about you.


    They went back to the courtyard of Ling''s house, talking and laughing.


    Ye Yan saw a piece of jade on her neck, her eyes were hot, and her mouth was smiling.


    The others didn''t notice. After dinner, Ling Weiwei asked Ye Yan about her doubts and said: "why did you pass this on to me?! Is it really eye-catching?! This is an important thing in your family. It''s not worth measuring. I''m really worried when I take it. "


    "Take it with ease, grandfather told me that he likes you very much..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "I think the old man has the ability to see through the heart. When I saw his eyes, I was really scared... "


    Ye Yan said helplessly: "so afraid of him?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m always a little guilty..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "you know I can predict. Don''t you think it''s mysterious?! The old man should be an atheist. "


    Ye Yan said helplessly: "you think too much... Grandfather, he really likes you."


    "Really?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m not afraid now, but he can leave this jade for you, and you can give it to your lover later..."


    What''s the difference?!


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "all these can only show that my grandfather attaches great importance to you and likes you. Jade is my grandmother''s family heirloom. The only jade left in those years is this jade. Although it''s not precious, it''s better than years. It''s very gentle. My grandfather has always been with me and cherishes it..."


    Ling Weiwei touched the jade on her neck and said with a smile: "with this kind of love, I will cherish it. Don''t worry."


    Ye Yan rubbed her hair, her eyes were very doting.


    Ling Weiwei looked up at the ceiling and said: "it''s November. Time flies by so fast. She always slips away between her fingers unconsciously. 1998 is about to pass. It''s more than a month before 1999... "


    "Is there anything important in 1999?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei shook her head with a smile and said: "there are no natural disasters or man-made disasters... I just have a little feeling that such a big thing happened in 1998. Now that the dust has settled, my heart has finally come down. Whether it''s the domestic flood or the Indonesian incident, now that it''s over, I can rest assured that I can let it go this year. I feel very relaxed. I feel very happy that I have done a lot of things... "


    "Me too..." Ye Yan said: "now Indonesia is also stable, and the country is also rebuilding. We can really let this year pass."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei chuckled and said: "is Russia in a mess now?"


    "Of course, it''s chaotic. Prices are chaotic and people''s will is unstable. Can we not be chaotic?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "let''s take advantage of the fire and rob!"?! Now Russia should come back to its senses. It is estimated that Russia will go mad when it thinks of these kengdai repayment agreements signed with our country... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "yes, it''s too late to regret. If not, when to rob?! When they crossed the land from Mongolia, they also took advantage of the fire?! We''re just making some money. It''s not bad... "


    "Complaining for complaining?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "at the end of this year, I can let Jack stop from Russia. Now that Russia has begun to introduce policies, we should stop as soon as possible... "


    "Now it''s almost the time. Let''s take it when it''s good. It''s too much to catch Russia''s attention..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "now they may not have the energy to take care of you, but they will not be retaliated in the future. Let Jack clean his hands and don''t be found..."


    "I understand. I''ll stop right away..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "he''s also very smart. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "it''s just what you do. I''m afraid you can''t escape the attention of the people above China..."


    "They have already noticed that it''s normal for them to stare at me. It''s strange not to stare at me..." Ye Yan said, "don''t worry."


    Ling Weiwei nodded. She felt a little heavy in her heart. She didn''t want to mention it any more. She changed the topic and said, "it''s going to be the final exam soon. I think the time is really fast. It''s so painful. It seems that the sophomore in high school is getting more and more difficult..."


    Ye Yan laughed and rubbed her head. She said with a smile, "this semester, I''ve been around you all the time. I''ve taught you, and I''ve drawn an outline for you. I''ve done some exercises. If you can''t do well in the exam again, you can only blame your brain for being too stupid..."


    Ling Weiwei was very helpless and said: "in fact, it''s useless to learn things from high school. I really want to go to university now. How happy I am to go to University..."


    "You seem to have been to a University..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "if you really want to learn something in a university, it''s not easy, but some people are willing to face it, and some choose to escape. After escaping, you will be really happy..."


    Ling Weiwei blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "it''s impossible to escape..." in the last life, she didn''t escape.


    She said with a smile: "but at least we don''t have to be embarrassed for the exam, because the teacher will delimit the scope, because there are many people skipping classes. The teacher is afraid that after the exam, the students'' grades will be too ugly, and they will delimit the scope, so... We can save time to learn something else, and we won''t be so anxious to cope with the exam as we are now..."


    Ye Yan stares at her and says: "do you see university life again? Is it the same with famous schools? "


    "I don''t know about famous schools, but even if it''s the key point, it''s almost the same, but some teachers are strict in character, maybe they can''t delimit the scope, maybe not necessarily, just look at the personality..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "no matter what school, there are always some teachers with strange personalities..."


    Ye Yan chuckles and stares at Ling Weiwei in his eyes. He gets closer and says: "Weiwei, I find that you are really white recently..."


    Ling Weiwei eyebrow corner a jump, smile a way: "is the effect of light?"


    "No, I''ve been observing for a long time. I''m really white. And I used to be a little worried. Now it seems to be getting lighter and lighter. Vivi, are you more and more open-minded?"?! Before, I always looked at you as if I had something on my mind, but now I don''t seem to have it... "Said Ye Yan.


    "Well, I want to open a lot of things..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "so you can look good too?"


    Seeing that she didn''t mention why she was worried before, Ye Yan didn''t rush to ask, but only said with a smile: "I don''t know how to look at people, I just know how to look at people. Before, your skin was really not good, but now it''s getting whiter and softer, and it seems that your eyebrows are more and more clear. As the saying goes, when you are 18 years old, you don''t know how beautiful you will be..."


    "I am about to open, as the saying goes, a white cover thousands of ugly..." Ling Weiwei wondered in her heart, is it thanks to the blessing of space water, her life, will open ahead of time?!


    Thinking about it, he was happy again and said with a smile: "maybe one day, you will be surprised. Now we go in and out together every day. The students in the class and the students in the school are all saying that I am a green leaf. Your red flower is more red and looks better. When I grow up, I won''t be your green leaf... "


    Ye Yan was also happy and said: "yes, I''ll be your flower protector at that time. Weiwei, you are a very tough girl. Other girls may feel inferior when they meet you in such a situation, but you are not at all. You are so calm, which makes me appreciate. You are different from them, completely different, so independent... "


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes flickered slightly. It''s hard to say that when you''re not a boy of the same age, of course, you won''t feel inferior in front of you. She said with a smile: "because I know that the future will open. So in front of you, in front of others, I have no pressure... "


    "Is that right?"?! Can you still see what your future looks like? " Ye Yan''s heart choked, as if he thought of something, and then said: "you say I have a lot of women in the future, really or not?"


    Seeing that he was so eager, Ling Weiwei laughed and dared not make fun of him any more, so she said with a smile: "what I see is that on the one hand, if you have other decisions, it''s not necessarily that you will change. Things in this world can be changed, and Indonesia is the best evidence..."


    Ye Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, looked softly, and said with a smile: "that''s good."


    "Other men are only happy to hear this, you are so different..." Ling Weiwei wondered.


    "Because they are all ordinary men, and I''m just a man with very simple requirements. What I want is the most precious thing in the world, not the most common thing. My requirements are higher, because emotion, how to say, can we meet or not..." Ye Yan took a deep look at Ling Weiwei, and then laughed without saying anything, "You will understand me later," he said with a smile


    "Well, well, I will understand you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but it''s too early to say these things now. Who can say what will happen in the future? It''s the most difficult thing to understand people''s heart."


    "Self confident girl, the most beautiful..." Ye Yan smiles and praises: "I''m looking forward to your future. I don''t know if there will be more surprises waiting for me. This kind of feeling is like waiting for the flowers carefully watered by myself to bloom. I''m looking forward to it, and I''m also worried..."


    "You are like my father..." Ling Weiwei said wordlessly: "that day, my father told me that he must be very sad to see her get married one day. He got up early that morning and was very dull. When I asked him what happened, he cried and said that I had been married in my dream. I couldn''t help crying. My mother laughed to death that night..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were slightly bright, and he said with a smile, "did you ask who you married?"


    "I also asked. My father said that he didn''t pay attention at all. He only knew that I was going to get married. I was so sad that I couldn''t think of anything else?! I didn''t notice who it was at all... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" my mother died after listening to it. My father is also very poor. So I will never get married in the future. I must recruit a son-in-law for them. Otherwise, when I go out, my father and mother will be alone, and I can''t bear to... "


    In this life, she will not abandon them, no matter for anyone.


    Ye Yan looked at her and laughed. He had a thousand words in his heart, but he couldn''t say it now.


    He hopes that one day, he can tell her that he can give up everything for her.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be said now.


    Just... He''s looking forward to her shining in the future.


    This girl. It''s all in his heart

 Chapter 179

    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the life is also very dull. After Ye Yan and Jack talk on the phone, Jack is also slowly stopping. However, he is very careful, and finally he doesn''t leave any clues and tricks that can be traced. By the end of the year, everything is recovered and the end of the hand is clean. Jack and Ye Yan have a lot of money in their accounts.


    Jack is so happy, especially when he thinks about his secret account.


    He also worships Ye Yan more and more. No matter when Ye Yan calls, no matter when Jack is busy with anything, even when he is taking a bath, he can answer his phone immediately. He is very convinced that he almost worships Ye Yan as a God.


    The Russian affair is over.


    Ye Yan said with a smile to Jack: "this time, I''m doing very well. Next time I have a chance, I''ll find you again."


    "Yes, yes..." Jack said with a smile: "no matter whether there is such an opportunity in the future, you must come to me. Even if Mr. Ye wants to come to Hong Kong to do business, as long as there is something I can help, I will help. It''s right to come to me. I don''t dare to talk big, but if it''s ordinary, I can help..."


    Ye Yan smiled and said: "... Be careful. It''s confidential. No matter who it is, you can''t say it. I hope we still have a chance to cooperate again."


    "... certainly." Jack should be careful, listening to the phone was cut off, this is a relief.


    As long as Ye Yan will find him again in the future, he will not give up.


    Jack''s heart immediately rejoicing up, fortunately, Russia''s thing, he did very beautiful, let Ye Yan very satisfied.


    Ye Yan really exists like a God. No matter what prediction he makes, he is very accurate. He was so impressed.


    But the more so, Jack is more careful, a little voice also did not reveal, so, no one found him. Who would have thought it was Jack.


    In 1998, the whole Russian economy was paralyzed. Although Russia''s internal situation was not ideal, it gradually began to stabilize. The exchange rate has also been controlled, and Russia''s policies have gradually stabilized.


    In 1999, the economic crisis, or the debt crisis, gradually began to pass.


    It was not until this year that Russia began to recover, but it was too late. When they were fighting inside and couldn''t get out the Charter, they were almost hollowed out, but they couldn''t find out who it was?!


    However, they always feel that they have a lot to do with China. The first is intuition. If you think about Indonesia, you can clearly feel that there are Chinese people''s handwriting. The second is speculation. Before Russia, China and Russia borrowed quite a lot of foreign debt. At that time, Russia and China were still complacent about the smooth negotiation and China''s weakness. However, when they came back to their senses, all the terms in the contract were written in rubles, but now rubles are not worth a cent.


    It is very difficult for ruble to return to its original value. It will take at least a few years to restore the vitality of the pre crisis era. At this time, I found that everyone''s face was not very good. They immediately cried out that they had been deceived, and said that the Chinese people were very cunning and resentful.


    But at this time, China began to be a good man and provide them with economic assistance. However, the money was less than half of what they lost in Russia, and China gained a good reputation in the world. Although Russia is the teeth of hate itching, but also had to smile to meet, stiff to


    Chinese officials are smiling. I''ll help you. I''m very friendly. Russian government officials are blue in the face. When they face reporters, their faces are a little stiff. However, all newspapers don''t realize the reason. On the contrary, they just say that Russia is tired of coping with the domestic situation. China is really friendly


    Anyway, Russia is bound to knock off the teeth and swallow them. Because this matter, said too much, actually is not too glorious.


    In particular, China owed Russia a lot of money, not only money, but also oil, arms and other things. Although the price was very high at that time and Russia thought the conditions were very harsh, China just hesitated and agreed, which made them very happy at that time. They didn''t consider the reason at all. Now in retrospect, They deeply thought that China must be very malicious. They also suspected that China I had expected the Russian crisis at first, but they didn''t remind them. Instead, they took advantage of the fire. They even thought from the perspective of thick black school. Almost all of them suspected that Chinese people were involved in the crisis, but they couldn''t say it without evidence, But China is the best at being a good man. At this time, it provides economic assistance, which makes them unable to say what they have suffered. They are very depressed


    However, the Chinese government has gained an excellent reputation and won a lot of public praise in the world. The Russian government really wants to shout: These are all Russian assets, but it''s hateful to let these black bellied guys in China do good deeds.


    But, unfortunately, I can''t say it. I can only swallow it myself when I am in trouble.


    However, Russia has been very defensive against China since then, especially when negotiating with them. If they think that Chinese officials are too talkative, they will be afraid of their own hands and tails. If the Chinese are more harsh, they will feel that it is not a trap and they will be more relaxed. However, they always bear in mind that they have been cheated too much and have fallen too deep, It''s almost psychological.


    All Russian officials have a deeper understanding of the Chinese government. Of course, their mood is more complicated.


    When all Russian officials take office, the lesson they must learn is that they are deeply prepared for the impact of this incident on them.


    If you think about it, it''s really China''s great success.


    It not only dampened Russia''s ambition in history, but also refreshed Russia''s new understanding of China.


    Especially when Russia signs contracts with China in the future, it will always observe, consider and think over and over again, for fear that there will be another incomprehension, which will become an eternal sinner and a laughing stock in history books.


    It is very sad that those people who have signed contracts with China are now public enemies in Russia.


    Chen and ye are very happy about this.


    On the phone, Mr. Chen learned about the current situation and said with a smile: "at the beginning, we were determined to go our own way and believed in Yan Yan. If we couldn''t, we would become sinners through the ages. All our previous contributions couldn''t resist this. I didn''t expect that Yan Yan didn''t let us down..."


    "Lao Chen, why did we believe in Yan Yan so much?" Mr. Ye sighed: "at that time, I was determined with all my heart that what Yan Yan said was absolutely right. Now I think about it, it''s really thoughtless, but we took a big advantage. Russia suffered such a big loss. It''s wonderful to think about it..."


    Old Chen burst out laughing and said, "I didn''t expect so much. I just think that once Xin Yan became a sinner, what''s the matter?"?! I''m old. Can''t I be willful for once? "


    Ye Lao also laughed and said: "before, when we were bent on our own way, everyone thought we were perverse, but now they didn''t say a word. They were convinced that you are still powerful. You can expect such a big crisis in Russia. Oh, but I guess they might suspect Yan Yan Yan..."


    "... what if the doubt comes?"?! They don''t have any evidence. Hum, these people will ponder over these things blindly. It''s really sad... "Chen laoleng snorted:" if you have this idea, you''d better do something, and you''ll know how to envy, envy and hate... "


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "this word is fresh. Did you learn it from Ling girl again?"


    "Yes, she and Yan Yan often have new words, and I think it''s very interesting..." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "I feel younger and younger when I stay with my two children..."


    "I''m also envious of you..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "now that the military headquarters have taken advantage of Russia, they are convinced of me. At least on the surface, they dare not disobey me too much. As for what they think in their hearts and what they will do in private, I can guess. They will do just a few moves. They will never be grand. Mr. Chen, the current atmosphere, It''s not as simple as when we were in the army. At that time, we just wanted to win wars and liberate China. Now, ah... The atmosphere of the military headquarters is always fighting with each other. If we spend our energy elsewhere, we can always achieve greater things. Now I finally understand why Yan Yan refused to enter the military headquarters. At least if he is in the military headquarters, he can do what he can now, In the military headquarters, there will be layers of obstacles, absolutely impossible. That''s the difference... "


    Chen also sighed and said: "who said no, he doesn''t have our prestige. We can still stick to our own way and defy public opinions. When we do things, we also have doubts. If Yan Yan is in our position, we can do nothing..."


    "Yes..." Mr. Ye sighed with a smile: "it''s good that we can be at ease."


    "Yes, I''m really relieved to see that Yan Yan is becoming more and more mature, and his temperament has gradually stabilized. I can see that it''s all because Wei Wei, the girl, really loves her. I can see the changes she has made for her, but fortunately, they are all developing in a better direction. This girl is also a good girl..."


    "When you say that, I''m a little worried..." ye said helplessly: "but no matter what, if you don''t feel at ease, Yan Yan has also changed. It''s just because of the people beside you, we two old guys are uncomfortable..."


    "Lao ye, if you want to be open, you should also take care of your health..." old Chen said with a smile, "you should spend more years with Yan Yan..."


    Ye said: "look what you said, don''t you also take care of your body, accompany Yan Yan for several years, and take care of him to grow up, or you can rest assured?"


    Mr. Chen laughed and said, "of course I''d like to, but I don''t know when I''m going to be accepted. Recently, I always feel that I''m approaching... But my body is so good, it seems that it''s totally different from the previous illness. But when people reach the limit, they know how to deal with it. Thanks to the blessing of Ling Weiwei, I can walk without disease and disaster, Already feel very good... I have been very satisfied


    Ye Lao''s heart was choked, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. He just felt the panic in his heart.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "well, I''ll just talk about Russia. Anyway, we''re rotten in our hearts. If those people guess it''s Yan Yan, we can''t let it go. They can''t find any evidence..."


    "... of course, I won''t let go, but I feel quite relieved about Russia..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "... It turns out that there is still such a way to make people suffer from depression. Ha ha, recently, the Ministry of foreign affairs has been cheap, so that they can enjoy this honor and witness Russia''s unspeakable depression."


    Mr. Chen laughed and said: "it would be better if I could come here a few more times. Unfortunately, this kind of opportunity does not always exist. Ha ha."


    "More times, more times, Russia''s economy is going to collapse. It''s estimated that there will be another war, and we''ll lose more than we gain. Now it''s good to take advantage of all this..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "be content. Fortunately, I have the foresight to transport those weapons back first. I''m afraid they will break their promise and deny it if they are still in Russia. It''s really cool to think about it..."

 Chapter 180

    Mr. Chen laughed and said: "all the materials and oil have been transported back. Now it''s impossible for Russia to go back..."


    The two old men burst out laughing, and Chen said with a smile: "in the words of Ling, they want to die, especially when they think about it


    Two old people said a lot of things, are laughing, laughing to the end are a bit unable to put down the phone. Chen finally said with a smile: "I gave the jade left by my wife to Ling wench. Anyway, Yan Yan decided that it was her. Even if I gave it to her, she would cherish things. I can rest assured. In the future, these two children will be taken care of by Lao Ye. I can rest assured that I have also recognized the character of this girl. Lao ye, you should take this girl in mind in the future... "


    Ye Lao sighed and said, "I don''t need your advice. I know it, but you give it now..." Alas, it seems that you are explaining the future.


    This feeling is really quite unknown.


    Ye has not experienced the feeling that people are dying, and he does not know whether Chen really has the feeling that the time is coming. He can not understand it, so he feels a little uncomfortable.


    But ye also knows that Chen is really fast.


    Thinking of this day, ye can''t stand it. Thinking that Ye Yan has been growing up with them and suddenly wants to accept the fact that Chen has passed away, he can''t bear the thought of this child.


    "Old Chen..." old ye said in a low voice: "no matter what, I have to take care of them for a few years before I can walk safely..."


    As soon as he choked, he felt sad in his heart, and the words could not go on.


    "Take good care of your body..." Mr. Chen smiles. He feels relieved when he comes to this day.


    After the phone hung up, ye always felt uncomfortable, but he was not good enough to talk to Ye Yan. He was also afraid that when Chen Laozhen''s time came, Ye Yan would not be able to stand it and would collapse. He was anxious in the imperial capital for a moment.


    Ye wants to come to a city, but he can''t get away from it. He''s afraid that without his control, the military headquarters will be even worse. At least now he doesn''t dare to leave the imperial capital. He has to fight for his grandson in the imperial capital.


    Because he was anxious and worried, no one could tell. There was a bubble in the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t get angry, but there was no way. He didn''t mention it in yeyan''s phone call.


    It was getting colder and colder, and December passed in a flash.


    On New Year''s day in 1999, new year''s Day is lively, but when the excitement is over, there will be the final exam immediately. Ling Weiwei has a headache to deal with the final exam, but she gets a bolt from the blue news.


    Old Chen died


    When Ling Weiwei heard the news, she was stunned for a long time. Ling''s family had already started to cry. Ling Ming cried: "how can such a good old man..."


    "Mingming is also in good health. Why is it so sudden?" Wang Xiaoyu was also a little dazed.


    Aunt Huang''s eyes were red, and Zhang Qiang and Li Ya were stunned. Then Zhang Qiang woke up again and said with a shake: "don''t cry. The old man is a disease-free and painless man. At such an old age, although it''s not a happy event, it''s not a sad one at least. Don''t cry. Think about Ye Yan''s young age, he has to deal with these things. How can he stand such a blow, Elder brother Ling, we have to help Ye Yan with the funeral. Only we can help... "


    Ling Mingqiang got up his spirits, and Li Ya said: "it''s OK to close the business for a few days, but the old man''s business is a big thing..."


    When the family went there, Chen Shi opened the door with red eyes. Ling Ming asked urgently: "what''s the matter with..."


    "... the old man walked away this morning without illness and pain. He fell asleep and died with a smile on his face. He was very peaceful..." Chen Shi looked at Ling Weiwei with red eyes and said: "young master, he has been sitting in front of the old man for a long time..."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t tell exactly what she felt in her heart. She said that pain is pain, and numbness is numbness. She walked up to Ye Yan with a face numb. Looking at his lonely back, she touched a chord in her heart. I don''t know why, there was a pain in her heart, and tears had come down first


    "Ye Yan..." her hands were shaking a little, her eyes were in tears, and she touched his shoulder.


    Ye Yan finally made a move, turned his head, looked at Ling Weiwei with red blood in his eyes, and said in a choked voice: "grandfather''s letter... Says that he wants to go back to his original place to bury, bury himself in the earth, and return to his roots... I want to accompany grandfather to visit his hometown and grandmother''s grave. Grandfather says that he wants to be buried with grandmother..."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t listen any more, so she squatted down and hugged Ye Yan and said: "Ye Yan, you can cry if you want to..."


    Ye Yan didn''t cry, but his body trembled slightly and kept his head down. Although there were no tears, Ling Weiwei felt that he was more sad than not crying


    "I can''t cry, now is not the time to cry, I have to help the princess hold the funeral..." Ye Yan said in a low voice, but he didn''t move all the time. It''s obvious that his heart is aching to death. He knows what to do, but he can''t get up at all.


    Ling Weiwei saw that Ye Yan was so sad that she didn''t know what to say for a moment. Her heart was in great pain. Looking at the old man lying on the bed who had safely left, she was cold, but her face was very peaceful and smiling, which showed that there was no pain at all.


    However, I don''t know how uncomfortable it would be when I think of Ye Yan getting up in the morning and touching this cold body.


    "The old man seems to have expected such a day, so he has prepared the suicide note early..." Chen Shihong said with eyes: "only by looking at his pillow can we know..."


    Lin Hao had already started to cry, but he was sobbing in a low voice. Other people came one after another, especially those close followers who had been following Mr. Chen all the time. Their eyes suddenly turned red. In the end, the room was full of uncontrollable crying.


    "... I can''t cry, I have to preside over the funeral for my grandfather..." Ye Yan murmured, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    "... Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei thinks something is wrong with him. Want to help him, but found that his body is soft.


    She felt something was wrong. She was shocked when she touched his forehead and said: "Ye Yan, you have a fever..."


    At this time, Ye Yan lost consciousness and muttered to himself: "I have a lot of things to do for my grandfather... I have a lot of things to do for him... And a funeral..."


    Everyone was very upset when they heard that. The doctor came forward and helped Ling Weiwei to get him up, but Ye Yan lost his strength and couldn''t pull him up. Chen Shi couldn''t stand it any more. He picked Ye Yan up with his arms. The doctor was also very sad and helped him look at it. He said: "young master, you must hold on. The old man wants the young master to give him the last ride, The person he loves most in his life is you... "


    Ye Yan''s body was soft, and he said with a bitter smile: "but I have no strength, grandfather..."


    His voice is feeble, but tears slowly slide down the corner of her eyes. Ling Weiwei is distressed. She can only hold him and support him. She doesn''t know how to comfort him who has lost her closest relatives.


    In the end, Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang came forward and said: "let Ye Yan rest. It''s too sad for him to take charge of these things. Let''s leave it to us and Chen Shi. We must arrange it for the old man and let him go in peace. Ye Yan, you can see him off for the last journey. Let''s leave the rest to us, I think the only thing the old man can''t let go is you... "


    Wang Xiaoyu also red eyes, way: "although we can''t do anything, but we will try our best to arrange."


    Ye Yan nodded, grabbed Ling Weiwei''s hand, as if he had caught the last straw, and said: "give grandfather a clean, he wants to go clean, simply hold a funeral, we can go back to grandfather''s origin..."


    "... young master, I''ll arrange..." Chen Shi went with red eyes.


    When Ling Weiwei saw that Ye Yan had become like this, she knew that he couldn''t leave her at all, so she stayed by Ye Yan''s side all the time, and even if they couldn''t eat, she forced some of them in.


    In the afternoon, everything was in order.


    All of them got on the plane and flew to Chen''s native place. In the evening, they got off the plane and went directly to Chen''s hometown and Lingtang. Someone had already arranged it there


    The next few days, busy to numb, the past time seems to make everyone have no feeling, because unconsciously, tired so passed.


    When Mr. Ye arrived, his face was full of old and tired. Seeing Mr. Chen lying in the coffin, he shed tears. Seeing that his grandson was too thin, he felt even more distressed. Seeing his own son and daughter-in-law, he was even slower than the old man. He was angry and resentful. For a moment, he was in a complicated mood, The hate voice choked: "these two rebellious sons, the old man has gone, but none of them has come?"?! I didn''t have this son and daughter-in-law before, Yan Yan... "


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t cry, there''s still my grandfather, don''t be afraid..." he choked


    Ye Yan''s tears fall straight down again. Ling Weiwei sees Ye Yan''s weakness for the first time. All her fragility is displayed in front of her. She watches Ye Yan nestle into Ye Lao''s arms and cry. But her voice is fragmented. Because she is too sad, it can''t be adjusted. All the people listening to her turn red.


    It wasn''t until the third day of the funeral that Ling Weiwei met Ye Yan''s parents. Compared with Ye Yan''s sadness, although they had red eyes and a little black eyes, they were more meticulous in their hair and black mourning dresses with good etiquette. They were not like their own children''s sadness for their father and father-in-law. On the contrary, they were more like guests.


    Ling Weiwei''s impression of them dropped to the freezing point. I love Ye Yan even more. She didn''t want to look at them, and there was a sneer on her lips.


    But the hand tightly held Ye Yan''s hand and comforted him.


    Ye Laoqi''s green veins jump straight, but Sheng Sheng''s hold back. He didn''t want to destroy the purity of the funeral, so he didn''t make a scene.


    Compared with them, Ye Yan and Ye Yan are very embarrassed. Ye Yan''s body is even the same day''s clothes, and his hair is in a mess. His eyes are red and swollen, and his eyes are blue and black. They are very frightening. His hair is in a mess, and his face is listless and haggard. Ye Yan is also a lot older. Seeing his son and daughter-in-law so dignified, his angry hands are shaking, so he closes his eyes, He''s afraid that he can''t bear to make a scene at the funeral, and he won''t be able to give Mr. Chen the last peace.


    Ye Yan did not look at them from the beginning to the end. He kept his eyes down, fixed himself in his own emotions, and had no communication with them. However, the couple didn''t pay too much attention to the son, as if they were strangers. They didn''t even have a look of intimate concern


    Ling Weiwei is distressed for Ye Yan.


    Born in such a family, not long crooked, it is because of the love of old Chen and old Ye.


    Now that Mr. Chen has left, what about Mr. Ye If you leave one day, who else can Ye Yan have?

 Chapter 181

    Now Ling Weiwei understands the original intention of Chen''s entrustment. It turns out that Chen has thought about Ye Yan''s loneliness after they left.


    Think about it, Ling Weiwei''s heart also sharp pain up.


    At this time, Ling Weiwei began to face up to his agreement with Mr. Chen. In the future, when ye Lao goes away, there will be her, Ye Yan and her. She will never let Ye Yan be so sad.


    Ling Weiwei made up her mind, but she couldn''t relax. Fortunately... He has her and she has him, at least they can support each other in the future.


    Such a parent, if it were her, would be very congested. It''s a miracle that Ye Yan didn''t grow crooked. Oh


    In his last life, Chen left in 1998, but this life has been delayed for nearly half a year.


    Ling Weiwei takes a look at Ye Lao. How long will this old man last?! At least live a few more days, let Ye Yan grow more steadily, and then let him face it. If ye is busy now, Ye Yan will be crushed


    However, in the face of his close relatives, Ye Yan would be sad no matter how old he grew up.


    When Ling Weiwei thought about it, she felt very uncomfortable. She just wanted to let Ye drink more space tea and eat more fruits and vegetables produced by space in the future. As long as she can live longer... This is the only thing she can do for Ye Yan.


    Now his sad, she can only accompany him, nothing else.


    This feeling is really bad enough.


    Ye Yan, there is only so much I can do for you


    Mr. Chen''s funeral was very closed, because it was the death of a meritorious official, and the scale was not small at all. Fortunately, Mr. Chen Shi and Yang Ning were busy, but they were also in good order. Mr. Ye also brought people to maintain order, and many people were present, so the level of coming was quite high


    However, there was no sensation. The news about Chen''s death was only broadcast on TV. People all over the country just feel sorry for him, but it is the people close to him who really feel sad.


    For example, Ye Yan, for example, ye Lao, for example, Chen Shi, for example, Lin Hao, for example, Ling family, Aunt Huang and Zhang Qiang couple


    Getting along with the old people for a long time, I feel a little sad when I think about it.


    Mr. Chen is the best to them. Now they just leave... They all feel that they must wait for Ye Yan better in the future to give back to Mr. Chen.


    Owe the kindness, but it is a lifetime also not clear.


    Ling Ming remembers the past things that Chen told him in his yard, some idle gossip, company, and the words that he solemnly told him to treat Ye Yan well.


    Ling Ming thinks that he will treat Ye Yan as his own son in the future, as long as Ye Yan doesn''t dislike them.


    This child, it''s too hard.


    Chen was finally buried.


    On the day of burial, it suddenly snowed. Ye Yan watched the coffin go down, watched the guards play music, watched the first shovel of soil begin to spill down, and then built the stele and cemetery. Ye Yan looked up at the sky and whispered: "how are you, grandma In the future, you will be able to be here. How nice... "


    Standing very late, all the people scattered, but Ye Yan still refused to leave. Ye could not bear to be helped back by his subordinates.


    But Ye Yan still refused to go. In the end, only Ling Weiwei and Chen Shi stood by to accompany him.


    Ling Weiwei looked at the sky almost, then whispered: "go back, let the old man go at ease..."


    Ye Yan''s tears can''t stop. He hugs Ling Weiwei tightly and whispers: "Weiwei, you won''t leave me, will you?"?! Grandfather and grandfather will leave. You won''t, will you After that, I only have you, only you... "


    Ling Weiwei''s heart broke when she heard that. She unconsciously grasped Ye Yan''s back and closed her eyes, saying: "OK, I promise."


    Ye Yan hugged more tightly, as if in this cold world, Ling Weiwei was his only warmth.


    Although Mr. Chen was buried, the Lings did not plan to return to city a until after the seven day festival.


    The first seven days is the most important day. When the funeral is over, it''s very late. Ye Yan is very haggard. Ling Weiwei advises him: "go back to city a and set up a memorial tablet for the old man in city A. It''s good to think of him in your heart. The greatest wish of the old man is that Ye Yan will have a good life for you. Even if you are like this, the old man can''t walk peacefully... "


    Ye Yan nodded and said with a bitter smile: "grandfather is tired recently. I''m going to take him to a city for a few days. In the future, only our grandparents and grandchildren are left to depend on each other... "


    Besides Ye Yan, the saddest thing about the death of old Chen is Ye Lao.


    This old man has survived to the present.


    Ling Weiwei nods, and Chen Shi goes to arrange the plane.


    Ye Lao lost a lot of weight, but his spirit was OK. When he got on the plane and arrived at city a, he looked a little lonely. He thought with a bitter smile that he had been talking on the phone a few days ago, but now he has no one to call to talk to each other.


    Ye Lao was bitter in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show his heart in front of Ye Yan, for fear that he would be hurt.


    When he got to Ye Yan''s yard, ye Yanyi said in front of him: "grandfather, don''t get up before you are well..."


    Old Ye is sad, and he is angry with his son. At the funeral of old Chen, he is so angry that he almost faints, which frightens Ye Yan.


    Now, seeing that he is strong enough to support himself, Ye Yan is hard to avoid persuading him.


    Old Ye touched Ye Yan''s hand painfully and said with a strong smile: "I''m ok. There are only our grandparents and grandchildren left. How can I fall ill?! So, I will be fine, your grandfather left, but I have to hold on for a few years, at least until you can stand alone, can face all the pressure, I can rest assured to go, rest assured, I''m ok. I just want to sit here. This is the last place your grandfather stays. I want to sit here. I haven''t even seen his last face... "


    Ye Lao was very sad.


    Ye Yan felt uncomfortable in his heart, but comforted ye Laodao: "grandfather didn''t walk in pain. This is the greatest comfort."


    Ye Lao nodded and his face was a little tired. Knowing that he couldn''t support him, Ye Yan helped him into the room and lay down to sleep.


    Ye Yan is a little uncomfortable. He looks at old Ye falling asleep, but he doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Today''s him, only Ye Lao and Wei Wei. These two people are the only people he cares about and can''t be lost


    Ye Yan sat by the bed and watched him for a long time. Then he reached out and touched his heart beat. His mood gradually calmed down.


    That day, he got up as usual, but there was no temperature for his grandfather. That scene touched him a lot. Now, he is as frightened as a bird to Ye Lao, for fear that the old man will also leave him


    He really can''t lose anyone anymore.


    Ye Yan closed his eyes, some lonely nestled up to the old man and went to sleep.


    The leaf old these days is indeed the spirit of hurt, is also very sad sad, a sleep unexpectedly sleep to the dark didn''t wake up.


    Ye Yan has been with the old man, half a step away from each other.


    Ling Weiwei returned home, still a little at a loss, the yard without an old man''s nagging, always feel as if lost a lot of warmth and atmosphere.


    At the beginning, there was still some silence in the family. At the end, the old lady whispered: "the old man''s body is so good, how can he suddenly leave? Alas, good people don''t live long, and there is no one in the yard to accompany me to nag in the future..."


    The three children still don''t understand what happened. They didn''t go to the funeral and stayed in city A. now, seeing that Chen didn''t come back to tell them a story, they were a little puzzled. After asking a few questions, the family just dealt with them with a bitter smile. After asking for a long time, they saw that the atmosphere was not right, so they didn''t ask any more.


    Although the child is small, but also can look.


    When the crowd was silent, Li Ya said in a low voice: "Ye Yan is also a bitter child. Look at his parents, alas... Ye is really hurt by anger. I can see that ye is really sad, but he just restrained himself at the funeral ceremony..."


    "How can such parents be indifferent to their children, and even to their father and father-in-law..." Li Ya said in a depressed way: "Ye Yan, alas, I don''t think he has any feelings for these parents at all. He''s very indifferent, and it hurts his heart, too..."


    "I just think about the death of Mr. Chen, and my daughter is like this. Before the seven day sacrifice, she disappears... I feel sad in my heart..." Aunt Huang whispered, "where can I have such a daughter? The old man is not a person without family education. This kind of thing shows that Ye Yan''s mother is extremely selfish, How ungracious and filial to do such a thing?! Ye Yan cried, but she was indifferent. It was the first time I saw such a daughter and mother. It was terrible... "


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a sneer: "they are so selfish. When they regret it later, when they are old enough to see Ye Yan, do they still care about them? Hum, I have never seen such parents. It''s too hateful, and it''s too chilling. I think it''s the chilliness that makes Mr. Ye sick... "


    They were also silent. They felt that they really lost their appetite, and they were even more distressed for ye and Ye Yan.


    Ling Ming sighed and said: "in the future, I''ll stew more tonic soup and give them a tonic. Seeing that they are thin, they will be sad for a long time when Mr. Chen goes."


    Everyone was not in a good mood. After sighing, they always talked about other people''s right and wrong, so they nodded and answered.


    The old lady was still a little sad and whispered to herself: Why did she suddenly leave?!


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were sour and she almost burst into tears when she looked at the sky.


    Yes, why did she leave suddenly? Maybe there was a sign. Ling Weiwei was psychologically prepared, but she was still a little uncomfortable.


    Thinking of what Ye Yan suffered, he felt even more painful than her.


    Ye Yan


    Ling Weiwei sighed. Life is sometimes cruel. We lose it, but we still go forward alone. Loss can''t stop us from going on. But the most sad thing is that we walk and find that in the end, there is no one around us, and we will be alone


    Rebirth. Ling Weiwei looks down at her palm and grins bitterly. Can this life really change her fate and protect the people she cares about and stay with her?!


    She really doesn''t want to walk alone, and she doesn''t want Ye Yan to walk alone. It''s very sad to think about it


    If one day, her parents will leave before her... Ye Yan, can we go together?! As the most intimate person, because I found that, in addition to ourselves, our relatives are older than us one by one, until we die, how to face it at that time?!


    So, let''s face it together, OK?!


    At that time, we stand together, face each other''s close people, one by one leave us, until we are old


    Ling Weiwei closed her eyes for a moment, and a smile came out of the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 182

    Ye Lao and Ye Yan have been slow for several days, but they haven''t recovered much. The closest person is suddenly gone. They are the only ones who can bear the feeling.


    Ye Lao and Ye Yan are often in a daze. When ye Lao finally had to go back to the imperial capital, his eyes turned red and he said: "during the Spring Festival, take Weiwei to live in the imperial capital for a few days to accompany his grandfather. I know you can''t leave her now..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "take care of yourself, grandfather."


    Ye Yan doesn''t dare to stay here. The more he lives, the more he misses Chen. Instead, he is not in a good mood for him. It''s better to go back to the imperial capital and be in a good mood.


    Mr. Ye was thinking about the affairs of the imperial capital and was eager to open up a way for his grandson, so he also wanted to go back. He didn''t dare to waste any more time, so he said goodbye to Ye Yan and didn''t dare to have a deep talk, so he got on the plane and left.


    When Ye Yan saw Ling Weiwei waiting for him at the door, his heart suddenly began to cherish him. He stepped forward to look at Ling Weiwei and said, "these days, I''ve worked hard for you..."


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "it''s not hard, Ye Yan. I just want to ask you if you want to move out of here. It''s better for you..."


    Ye Yan was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said: "I know what you mean. It''s just that this is the last memory of me and my grandfather. I don''t want to leave. Now I may be sad and I will miss it. But give me a little more time, and I will be back to normal. Don''t worry about me. I will know sooner or later that one day..."


    Ye Yan pauses for a moment and whispers: "my relatives, no one can accompany me for a long time." He solemnly turned to look at Ling Weiwei and said: "we have been accompanying each other to the old, OK?"?! Wei Wei, take care of each other, be the closest person, care for each other forever, and never betray each other.... "


    Ling Weiwei nodded and hugged Ye Yan. She felt warm in her heart and said: "don''t worry, we will always be closer than our relatives. You won''t lose me, and I won''t betray you... "


    "I will not..." Ye Yan hugged her tightly and felt that he had gained a more sincere relationship now.


    He thought that she was the only one he could never lose, the one who would accompany him all his life, not a friend, but... A lover.


    Ye Yan had very few precious feelings in his life, so he cherished them very much.


    With Chen Lao, with Ye Lao, and later... With Ling Weiwei.


    When we have more, lose, also don''t care, but when we have too little, seize the most precious feelings, always not willing to let go.


    Ling Weiwei... I love you. When I lost one of them, I found that I already love you so much.


    Until one day, I can''t lose you any more.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t dare to let Ye Yan stay at home all the time. She is afraid that he is always thinking about Chen Lao''s affairs, so she always pulls him out these days.


    They missed the final exam, but the school has also had a holiday. Near the end of the year, city a is also lively, and many people buy new year goods.


    The family is busy, busy in and out every day, and everyone dares not mention Chen Lao in front of Ye Yan, because they are also very uncomfortable, and the more they mention, the more afraid Ye Yan can''t stand it. It''s just that the oppressive atmosphere has not been relieved.


    It''s very easy to walk in the street every day.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan went to see Lin Hao''s Internet bar and game hall, as well as his registered company. Ling Weiwei whispered: "in a few days, I''ll accompany you to see ye Laoba in the imperial capital. The old people are also very lonely. I told my parents, and they all agreed. This year''s new year, even if I''m not around, they won''t be lonely. There are Godfather and godmother, and they are here..."


    Ye Yan''s heart warms, knowing that Ling Ming and his wife love him, so they agree. Then he clenched her hand and said, "when we go to university, we all spend the new year together..."


    "... good." Ling Weiwei answers, but sighs in her heart. Bruce Lee, Xiaohu and Nini don''t ask about Mr. Chen any more recently. They don''t know how the family deals with them. They feel that the three children are quite sad. They are too young to understand the meaning of death. Therefore, Ling Weiwei doesn''t know how her family explained to them. They don''t ask anymore


    It''s sad to think about it.


    Although she didn''t take part in the final exam, Ling Weiwei dragged Ye Yan to the class to get her report card. Although she didn''t have their report card, Ling Weiwei only wanted to meet Nie Wen.


    This time there was no yeyan examination, Nie Wen was still the first.


    When she saw them, Nie Wen said with a helpless smile: "this first place is really not worthy of the name. If Ye Yan comes to test, how can I have my share..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "I wanted to get into the top ten, but I didn''t expect to be given this chance."


    Nie Wen also knew that it was because Ye Yan''s grandfather died, so they were absent from the exam. She was depressed, but she didn''t dare to ask again, let alone mention it.


    Old Chen, she has also seen him. Nie Wen is also very sad to think that the old man has just passed away. However, she still insists on going on. Instead of mentioning this, she just says with a smile: "it''s going to be new year soon. You''ll have a good new year. When it comes to the second semester of senior high school, you''ll have to be more busy. Your schoolwork will be heavier. I hear that there are more times to make up lessons, It will take us a lot of time... "


    "Yes, you should have a good new year..." Ling Weiwei said: "Nie Wen, have a good new year, don''t think about anything..."


    "I know, I''ve already wanted to drive..." Nie Wen is going to get on the bus to the station and take the bus home, but she''s still a little worried about them, so she says with a smile: "you''re the same. I won''t talk about anything else..."


    "I know that in a few days I will accompany Ye Yan back to the imperial capital to spend the new year with his grandfather..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "This is the best..." Nie Wen took a look at Ye Yan, sighed and said: "I''ll go home first, or it will be dark when I get home..."


    Ling Weiwei watched Nie Wen get on the bus and waved to her. She was more and more calm and mature. She also felt gratified.


    On the road of life, we should gradually become mature, and gradually learn to walk alone on the road.


    But we still have a few old friends with us, which is a great blessing.


    Thinking about this, Ling Weiwei''s mood is better.


    This life is worth living, at least until now, she has gained a lot of precious friendship.


    Seeing the bus going away, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "next year, Nie Wen will not be the first one any more..."


    Ye Yan laughs and looks at Ling Weiwei with soft eyes.


    If it wasn''t for meeting her, Ye Yan really didn''t know how paranoid and fierce he would become. Because of her presence, he didn''t want to be so out of control and terrible, let him down and afraid.


    Ling Weiwei, how lucky to meet you in this life.


    With the arrival of the end of the new year, the atmosphere of the new year is becoming more and more intense. Ye Yan asks Chen Shi to book a plane ticket for him and Ling Weiwei. Chen Shi is relieved that Ye Yan, who is accompanied by Ling Weiwei, is still normal.


    The night before leaving a city, Ling''s yard was very busy, preparing to take things to the imperial capital. Ling Ming was a little worried and said: "you should be careful on your way. When you go to the imperial capital, Weiwei, you should make the old man happy. Ye Yan is also the old man. They were hit hard by the death of old man Chen. Alas, you are the younger generation. Please accompany the old man more, I think Mr. Ye treats you as a granddaughter, just like Mr. Chen does. We treat Ye Yan as a son, and we feel the same pain... "


    Ling Weiwei touched the warm jade on her neck, nodded and said: "Dad, I know it. Don''t worry..."


    Ling Ming sighed. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it again. He only sighed: "Alas, Ye Yan is a child who has no parents. He is also a hard-working man. There were two old people who were in pain. Now he has gone to one, and only Mr. Ye is here. Thinking about it, I feel sad for him. Although the old man is good, he is old, and I don''t know when he will... Ah..."


    "Don''t talk about it..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "don''t we still have us?! In the future, Ye Yan will be our son. He is also polite and considerate. He knows how to love others. His parents don''t know how to cherish them. They are stupid... "


    "Yes, there are times when they regret..." Aunt Huang replied: "people are so selfish that they will always get retribution. Ye Yan has no feelings for them, which is retribution. They still don''t know what they have lost... "


    "Yes..." Li Ya sighed: "don''t mention it. Pack up quickly. The old man probably wants to see Ye Yan too. Let them meet early, while the old man is still in good health..."


    The next morning, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan got on the plane with a pile of things and flew to the imperial capital.


    By the time he arrived, it was already afternoon. Ye Yan himself came to pick them up. The old man stood in front of the car and looked at them. He was as reliable as a mountain. He used to be a symbol of China, but now he is still so towering. Although he is old, he still exists like a God in Ye Yan''s heart. Like a mountain, he is irreplaceable.


    Seeing Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei coming out, ye Lao was relieved and opened his arms.


    Ye Yan''s eyes are slightly sour. He hugs Ye Lao and whispers: "grandfather, I''m back."


    Ye''s eyes turned red and he said: "just come back, go, come home with me."


    They let go, and Ling Weiwei came forward and said, "grandfather ye..."


    "Ling wench, go home with us..." Ye Lao smiles and takes two people to the car. The car started and drove slowly to the military compound.


    Previously, Mr. Chen and Mr. ye lived in the same military compound. Now that Mr. Chen died, both of them felt a little uncomfortable. Especially when they passed through Mr. Chen''s yard, Ye Yan''s face was a little pale, his eyes were full of pain, and his hands were clenched tightly on the handle of the car.


    Old Ye felt something was wrong. He quickly pulled Ye Yan and said: "what''s left here, when you come back, we''ll deal with it together. It''s going to be handed over to the state, so we can''t save it. Let''s find a place to move all your grandfather''s relics in..."


    Ye Yan closed his eyes, and then he pressed down the sour feeling coming from his eyes. He said with a bitter smile: "OK, I''ll buy another house and move in all my grandfather''s belongings, as well as some of my grandmother''s clothes. Although my grandmother didn''t leave anything, it''s all my grandfather''s thoughts. I have to keep them..."


    Ye Lao nodded and said: "buy a courtyard. Your grandfather has always liked such a clean place, but he has never had a chance to live in it."


    "OK, buy it. Grandfather can also live in it. I''ll buy a bigger place..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Old Ye nodded with a smile and said: "good."


    Seeing that they were really sad, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s good to buy siheyuan. We can buy more Siheyuan now, but if we want to buy it in the future, it won''t be the current price... Besides, these are cultural relics. We can buy them as tourist attractions to collect tickets for exhibition in the future..."

 Chapter 183

    Ye looked at her gratefully and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a good idea. When I die, my relics can also be visited. I don''t mind, ha ha..."


    Ye Yan felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he still laughed. His face was much better. He relaxed and went to hold Ling Weiwei''s hand.


    When they arrived at Ye Lao''s residence, the three got out of the car, and the vehicles behind them also moved their belongings into the house one by one.


    This time, Chen Shi followed, and Yang Ning stayed in city A.


    Chen Shi opens the door and lets the three enter. Song Lin sees Ye Yan and is stunned. But he still rushes over with bright eyes and says with a smile: "brother ye, you''re back?"


    With a smile, Ye Yan bent down to pick him up and said, "I''m back..."


    "Brother ye, don''t be sad..." Song Linlin was very considerate. After all, he was several years old. He knew what happened to life, old age, illness and death, so he was very considerate to comfort Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan gave him a kiss and said with a smile: "Weiwei, this is the child of our aunt''s family. His name is song Linlin. Like our family, my aunt has been in our family for many years and has been taking care of my grandfather and my daily life. We are well taken care of..."


    Ling Weiwei touched the child''s hair and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Ling Weiwei, you can call me sister Weiwei, sister Ling, you can..."


    Song Lin smiles at her and says, "sister Ling, how are you..."


    Seeing that he was so cute, Ling Weiwei said a little depressed: "I didn''t bring any meeting gifts. I''ll make it up for you next time..."


    Song Lin nodded with a smile and said thank you. His face was still a little red. He looked a little shy.


    Ye Yan put him down, and he quickly ran to the kitchen again, saying: "Mom, brother Ye has come back, and he has brought a sister back..."


    The aunt came out soon and said with a smile, "Ye Yan is back. Is this the girl you said about Ling Weiwei?"


    "Good aunt..." Ling Weiwei said with a busy smile.


    Aunt a little flattered, busy let them sit, and poured tea.


    Ling Weiwei smiled and said to Ye Yan, "I didn''t expect I was famous in your house..."


    Ye Yan gently smiles, but her hand has never been let go. She is around. She doesn''t know why. She has no panic in her heart. She is very stable and peaceful.


    This kind of feeling, good, long time no see feeling.


    Ye Lao sat down and said with a smile, "have some tea..."


    Ling Weiwei took it, sipped it, and said: "the tea made by grandfather Ye is really fragrant..."


    "Tea is good. No matter how good tea is brewed casually, it also has fragrance..." Mr. Ye said with a big laugh: "as a clay leg, I can understand what kind of tea is to drink it casually, but your spring water is really the most fragrant thing, and tea is next to it..."


    "This time, we brought back a lot of vegetables, fruits and spring water. This time, we can eat until the new year..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "the fruit Weiwei got is also super delicious. We''ll cut a little later..."


    He beckoned song Linlin to come over and asked him to turn over the fruit box over there. He said with a smile, "it''s all delicious in there. Let''s go and cut some. Let''s eat together..."


    Song Lin happily ran to turn the box.


    "There is a child in my family. It''s really lively. The last time since you left, Lin Lin often came here. This time after your grandfather left, my aunt didn''t trust me. She always asked Lin Lin to accompany me. It''s also intentional. With him, I wouldn''t think so much about it..." sighed ye, "when I saw him, I always thought of your childhood, Yan Yan. You were more rebellious than Lin when you were young, Your grandfather and I don''t worry, but I think you are so sensible now. Ah, it''s a big difference. When I was a child, I was worried that you would become the second Lord in the future. Fortunately, you now make me feel at ease... "


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan whispered.


    Seeing that their grandparents and grandchildren were still very sad, the aunt came over and put down the cut fruit with a smile and said, "dinner will be ready soon. In order to wait for you, the old man hasn''t eaten yet..."


    Fearing that they would be sad, she called Lin Lin and said with a smile, "I''m going to talk with my brother and sister, and my mother is going to serve vegetables..."


    Song Lin was told to spare no effort to please them.


    Plus Ling Weiwei in, sad atmosphere, but slowly sweep empty. However, Ye Yan and ye Lao always feel empty in their hearts.


    One of the most important people is gone. That kind of feeling, like the heart has been poached, at least for a long time to well, at least not now


    The heart will always be mended. Time will cure everything, but if we mend the wounds of our lost relatives, we will still have regrets.


    After the family had dinner, Chen Shi saw that the atmosphere was depressed and bad. He always stayed here, so he went out to work. Ye Yan asked him to go to the new company. He is really not in the mood to go by himself now.


    Seeing that Ye Yan was always absent-minded, Ling Weiwei said in a low voice, "let''s go to your grandfather''s house and have a look..."


    Ye Yan was stunned, his face was stained with sadness, his hand was slightly tight, and then he nodded and looked at Ling Weiwei tenderly.


    "Don''t let grandfather Ye follow him. He''s old. It''s better not to hurt the scenery..." Ling Weiwei said.


    "... well, I asked Lin to accompany my grandfather. Let''s go and have a look..." Ye Yan took the key of my grandfather''s house and went out with Ling Weiwei.


    It''s almost new year''s day. It''s still a little cold outside. Because of the terrain, it''s a little cold in winter. There are many trees and the sun doesn''t shine on the roadside. It looks a little cold and there are no people on the road. Occasionally, there are cars passing by.


    There are some withered leaves on the road. Fortunately, there is no snow, otherwise it will be colder here.


    In winter, the weather in the imperial capital is needless to say cold. There''s nothing inside, but it''s a little unbearable when it comes out. When she got off the plane, Ling Weiwei obviously felt it.


    "It''s really cold here. Although a city is also cold, the temperature is not as low as here..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said, "it''s cold and wet in winter in a city. It''s cold and dry here. It''s very different..."


    "Well, the wind is also stinging on her face..." Ling Weiwei wrapped a scarf on her body and suddenly stopped to help Ye Yan straighten the scarf.


    Ye Yan''s heart warmed, and he helped her to lower her hat a little, saying: "let you accompany me here for the new year, it''s cold for you..."


    "It''s ok..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s just that we''re going to visit the imperial capital."


    "Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I asked Chen Shi to call Lin Hao, and he will tell your parents that we have arrived, so that they don''t worry..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said, "my father said last time that he wanted to install a phone, but I didn''t let him. Now it''s too expensive to install a phone. Besides, it won''t take long to upgrade. It''s better to use a mobile phone directly..."


    "Uncle is reluctant to buy it, now mobile phones are expensive, for him, this consumption concept, he can''t stand..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Yes, so I said it would be the same for them in a few years. Anyway, technology will gradually become popular, and mobile Internet will not be a problem in the future..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "there''s no need to spend the money now. The whole family is in the same place, and they won''t call all the time..."


    Ye Yan chuckles.


    "My godfather and godmother listen to me, and they listen to me now..." Ling Weiwei said: "maybe I said it, they are very convinced..."


    "It''s also because they listened to you. They didn''t take many detours, so they naturally believed what you said..." Ye Yan said.


    Thinking of what she had said to them from the beginning to the end, Ling Weiwei really helped them a lot, so she laughed and said: "yes, my godfather originally planned to install a phone in the shop, but later he didn''t install it. Anyway, he doesn''t use much time now. He calls public phones when he has something to do. Now there are many telephone booths, and there are many nearby, So my godfather bought a lot of phone cards. It''s enough to talk on the phone. At least he doesn''t have to pay for the monthly rent and the phone. It costs a lot to install a phone. He has to charge for the connection. It''s too expensive... "


    With a smile, Ye Yan said, "I find that you are really economical in this respect."


    "Don''t spend what I shouldn''t spend, because I know what the trend will be later, so now let me spend so much money to install a phone and buy a backward mobile phone that I can''t even look up to myself, I can''t stand it..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "no way, disadvantages, sequelae, this is about the disadvantage of prediction..."


    Ye Yan is in a better mood and giggles. They hold hands hand in hand. Although they are separated by thick gloves, their warmth is in their hearts.


    They talked and laughed and went to Mr. Chen''s former residence.


    Ye Yan opens the door. Although everything inside is covered with white cloth, it''s very neat. Ye Yan knows that it''s Mr. Ye who asked people to clean it regularly. His mother has no filial piety to the old man at all, so she won''t take care of it.


    When Ye Yan opened the white cloth, his eyes turned sour.


    When Ling Weiwei saw him like this, she said with a smile: "go to the study used by the old man. I''ve always been very curious. What kind of study does a politician, a militarist, and a minister of finance have..."


    Ye Yan took her hand and said: "come with me, I''ll take you to have a look."


    They went up the wooden stairs and opened the door of a room in the morning.


    Study at a glance, very simple, furniture is old-fashioned, a little classical, a little Southern graceful mode, looks very beautiful, although old, but exudes the unique flavor of that era.


    "These are my grandmother''s dowries. Although they are not worth much money, the workmanship, the style, the carving and the wood are all used by my grandmother''s family..." Ye Yan walked slowly, touched a corner and said: "here, I used to carve it with a knife when I was a child..."


    "It''s very short. I can''t see if I don''t pay attention to it. You didn''t have much height at that time..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes, it was carved when I was six or seven years old..." Ye Yan stood up again and said: "my grandfather has many traces of my life here. I grew up under the care of two old people when I was a child..."


    "See out..." Ling Weiwei looked at a lot of photos in the study, slightly sighed, went forward to see.


    There are a lot of picture frames on the whole wall. They are old-fashioned photos, as well as a picture of Chen and his wife when he was young.


    "This is grandma and grandfather." Ye Yan said softly.


    "When the old man was young, he was really handsome, and his grandmother was also very beautiful. No wonder he could give birth to a grandson like you. His genes were good since childhood..." Ling Weiwei said with a light smile.


    Ye Yan chuckles.


    Ling Weiwei looks at the pictures one by one. There are pictures of the old man and ye Lao in the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Later, there are pictures of the old man, ye Lao and Ye Yan when they were young.


    When he was in primary school, there were all kinds of pictures, many, many.


    Ling Weiwei stared at a picture of Ye Yan when she was about ten years old. She couldn''t turn her eyes, then lowered her head and began to smile. She said: "at that time, your eyebrows were upright. You were really rebellious, and there were scars on your face..."

 Chapter 184

    Ye Yan blushed and said: "I have the impression that I was fighting at school. My grandfather wanted to beat me. I was not convinced, so I quarreled with my grandfather. My grandfather came to educate me again. I was not obedient at all at that time, especially rebellious. This was taken by my grandfather when I was angry with him. He said that it was very good-looking, rebellious and had injuries on my head, What''s good to see... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "perverse, rebellious, but also the most beautiful time."


    No wonder Mr. Chen collects this photo. It seems that he really likes Ye Yan. Even she is attracted by this photo.


    Ye Yan was a little embarrassed and took her to see other photos.


    There are very few photos of Chen, ye and grandma. Although they are black-and-white, they are also handsome. Grandma was especially beautiful when she was young. She has a graceful beauty. She belongs to the beauty of Southern beauty. She has a delicate sense of beauty, which is much more beautiful than the photos of beautiful stars.


    "... the old man should love grandma very much. I can see he''s very emotional. " Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "even I love a beauty like Grandma."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have much impression. When grandma left, I was still young, but I knew that my grandfather was really sad for a long time, and she suffered a lot when she was young..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "my grandfather was ashamed of my grandmother and didn''t protect her well, but my grandmother thought that she had implicated my grandfather. They really loved each other, It''s a pity that he was born in a time of suffering. "


    Ling Weiwei looked at the jade in the photo and said: "is this the jade?"


    "Well, grandma has never been away, and since grandma left, grandfather has never been away..." Ye Yan said in a low voice, a little lonely.


    Ling Weiwei looked at the study, simple appearance, but almost all were occupied by photos, it seems that all these are the focus of Chen.


    "The most important one, I''ve been with my grandfather all the time. I didn''t leave. Later, I was buried with my grandfather..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "it used to be very messy here. There were documents on the desk and cupboard. Later, my grandfather retired. I think they were all cleaned up. Now there are no materials. It''s much more tidy, but it''s empty..."


    Ling Weiwei touched his hand and said: "don''t think about it any more. It''s already a blessing for the old man to go without disease and disaster. What''s more, as a person now, the old man''s life is already a long life..."


    "I understand..." Ye Yan whispered: "but I''m still very sad."


    "What I saw before was that the old man went away after suffering a lot. To be exact, last year, when I first met the old man, I saw..." Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "my spring water and vegetables were given at that time. I just hope they can be delayed for a little longer, but they only last for half a year. After all, these are not elixirs, I''ve tried my best, Ye Yan... "


    "I know all about it, I know all about it, I know what you did for my grandfather..." Ye Yan whispered.


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny. It''s not against the destiny." Ling Weiwei sighed: "fortunately, it''s a blessing to pass away without any disease, pain or disaster. How many people can get the old man''s life like this? It''s estimated that no one can surpass him except ye Lao..."


    Ye Yan was suddenly surprised and said: "my grandfather, he..."


    His voice trembled.


    Ling Weiwei comforted: "don''t think about it. Ye is still young. Besides, it has the function of spring and vegetables. Anyway, it must live longer than I know..."


    Ye Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and her expression eased down. Ling Weiwei felt a little distressed.


    Ye Yan can''t lose any relatives now.


    Looking at the study and other rooms on the second floor, it seems that they haven''t been repaired much. Some of them are old-fashioned. On the wall, there are old-fashioned devices. Some mottled sketches on the one meter board are the masterpieces of Ye Yan''s childhood, mostly carved with a knife. Ye Yan said: "the strokes have been wiped off, the others can''t be wiped off, so my grandfather doesn''t care anymore..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and went in to see a room Ye Yan had lived in since he was a child. The small beds were still there, but there were some ashes. She hadn''t lived in it for many years.


    "I later lived in the house next to my grandfather. These are old things I used when I was a child. They are all small..." Ye Yan whispered.


    Ling Weiwei looked at the costumes on the second floor one by one. When she got to the first floor, she lifted the white cloth and saw an old piano on it. She sighed.


    Ye Yan sits on it and plays a sad tune. Ling Weiwei is heartbroken. That kind of nostalgia and sadness, people are very distressed, but she somehow or to resist.


    When Ye Yan finished playing, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "let''s go, keep it here. When we buy Siheyuan, we can move them away. It''s up to the state to let Ye grandfather delay some time..."


    "Well." Ye Yan carefully closed the lid. He reluctantly rubbed the handwriting on it and gently covered the cloth. His eyes were full of reluctance and attachment.


    Ling Weiwei saw what was written on the lid: Happy fifth birthday to her favorite grandson Yan Yan.


    As soon as her eyes were sore, she quickly covered them up again.


    Only when they came out did they feel cold.


    Just in the house, I forgot to turn on the heating. As soon as I came out, I was even colder.


    Walking on the road, walking slowly to Ye''s home, they did not speak, but Ling Weiwei knew that his heart was closer to Ye Yan''s.


    When I got to Ye''s yard, I heard the voice of old ye on the phone.


    "Yan Yan seems to be back, I asked him to answer the phone..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "Yan Yan, Zhao Qian is looking for you..."


    Ye Yan is stunned for a moment. He pulls Ling Weiwei in and takes over the phone in Ye''s hand. Zhao Qian''s voice rings in his ear, "Ye Yan..."


    "It''s me..."


    "I''m sorry that Mr. Chen has passed away. I heard your grandfather say that you will come back today, so I called him..." Zhao Qian said in a low voice: "are you ok?"


    "It''s very good..." Ye Yan paused and said, "come to my house when you have time."


    Zhao Qian answered and said with a smile, "is it convenient now? I want to go there now. Anyway, it''s only a few steps."


    "Good..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I have something to ask you..."


    They hung up the phone with a smile. Zhao Qian thought that Ye Yan''s mood was not too low, which was a relief.


    The loss of the most important relatives, no matter who, is a big blow.


    I just hope Ye Yan can put some memories in his heart, and don''t be too sad.


    Ye Yan put down the phone and said with a smile, "a friend of mine is coming. His name is Zhao Qian. He is a friend I can talk about..."


    Ling Weiwei nods with a smile. Maybe he will be in a better mood when he meets his friends. That''s a good thing.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "among all the people, you have the best relationship with him."


    "... well, because he is close to me, and he can talk more..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "although I haven''t been separated from him for some time, we still have the same ideas about some things, so we can get along well, and we also pay attention to a fate between friends..."


    "He lives here too?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "Yes, his father is also from the military department..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s my grandfather''s old subordinate."


    "I see..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s estimated that we''ll be there in a few steps."


    Ye Yan nodded. Ye Laodao: "have you seen the things in the house?"


    "... well." Ye Yan nodded and said, "I''m going to buy a Siheyuan as soon as possible. I''ll move the things into the old house and let it be taken away later."


    "I will arrange it. It''s also his old things. I won''t rush to take them away now. It''s just that this is the place of the country after all. It''s impossible to pass it on to future generations. It''s true..." Mr. Ye said regretfully, "if only I could keep it..."


    He sighed.


    Ye Yan didn''t speak and was a little distracted. Ling Weiwei hurriedly pulled him and said: "your piano is really good..." if it wasn''t a very sad atmosphere at that time, she would almost be stunned.


    Ye Yan was so dazzling even in such an atmosphere.


    Mr. Ye and Mr. Chen taught him very well.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "my grandfather urged me to study, but I didn''t pay much attention to it..." I should have paid attention to it.


    "You are talented and quick to learn anything, which is not inferior to many piano learners..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "at least you can. I didn''t have the conditions since I was a child, let alone any talent..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "God has given you a special gift..."


    Ling Weiwei knew that he was talking about the ability of foreknowledge, and she immediately laughed and said: "it''s the same thing."


    Looking into her eyes, Ye Yan felt better. With her company, Ye Yan''s heart broadened a lot. At least... When he thought of his grandfather, he was more nostalgic about some old things in the past.


    It''s the best way to miss your grandfather if you put everything in your heart.


    Ye Yan knows.


    Even Mr. Ye said with a smile: "it''s good for Miss Ling to come, otherwise it would be too cold for me to spend the new year with Ye Yan."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "I just want to see the imperial capital."


    "Let Yan Yan accompany you to go out for a walk these days..." old Ye looked at her gratefully and said with a smile: "you can also accompany Yan Yan to relax, so I can rest assured..."


    Ling Weiwei answered.


    Mr. Ye accepted Ling Weiwei completely and said thoughtfully: "I asked my aunt to clean up the room upstairs, which is next to Yan Yan''s room. In the future, you will live there and get closer to Yan Yan. I''ll show you later... "


    Aunt came over and said with a smile: "the girl''s luggage has been put in, but I haven''t packed your personal belongings. If you need my help, just say it."


    "Thank you, Auntie..." Ling Weiwei said with a grateful smile, "there''s nothing to clean up. I''ll do it myself." Anyway, what she really wanted to use was put in the space. There were few clothes in the bag.


    Aunt is not good, too active to help her pack up personal belongings, girls always have some privacy, so it is not forced.


    Ye Yan took Ling Weiwei upstairs, opened the door and said, "this used to be a guest room. You stay first. If you don''t like it, we''ll change rooms..."


    "No, it''s very good here. At least the scenery is very good when I open the window. My room in a city is full of sundries. It''s full of houses when I see it. There''s no such thing as a wide view here. It''s very good and clean. I like it very much. Don''t worry about it..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan sat down on the single sofa and watched Ling Weiwei start to pack up the things in her bag. Seeing that she took out her clothes and put the empty bag under the wardrobe, she sat down and said: "... You should go down and wait for your friend. It''s almost there..."


    "Let''s go down together, I want to introduce you to him..." Ye Yan expected.

 Chapter 185

    Ling Weiwei thought for a moment and thought that the person who can make friends with Ye Yan should not be too bad. Thinking about his mood, he said with a smile under Ye Yan''s expectant eyes: "it''s OK. Let''s meet. "


    Ye Yan had a surprise in his eyes, and he took her downstairs.


    Aunt has brought out a lot of snacks, ready to treat guests. They had just come downstairs when Zhao Qian had been released by the guards.


    "Ye Yan..." Zhao Qian changed his shoes and came over. His face was full of concern. He saw that Ye Yan''s face was not too sad. Then he really relaxed a little, and he didn''t mention the sad things any more. He just said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for half a year. What''s wrong?"


    "This is Ling Weiwei..." Ye Yan solemnly took her hand and said: "this is Zhao Qian. I played with her from childhood to childhood..."


    "Hello..." Ling Weiwei looked at Zhao Qian with a smile.


    Zhao Qian is obviously a little surprised. He takes a look at Ling Weiwei. The girl is really ordinary. Standing beside Ye Yan, her appearance is not matched. However, he also notices that Ye Yan has been holding her hand, and she is obviously attached.


    Zhao Qian was a little surprised, but he said with a silent smile: "hello."


    He laughed with a funny expression. Although his face is not as handsome as Ye Yan''s, he is also a handsome man. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, his color is the best. He looks very handsome, and he is also generous. He deserves to be a son of a noble family.


    She and Ye Yan are best friends again. It seems that they are similar in temperament.


    While Ling Weiwei is observing Zhao Qian, Zhao Qian is also observing Ling Weiwei.


    Three people sat down, leaf old already went to play chess with Song Lin, also don''t disturb these three children to talk.


    After the three sat down, Zhao Qian found that Ye Yan was very close to Ling Weiwei. They didn''t look like lovers, but they didn''t look like family members. This was the first time that Zhao Qian found that Ye Yan was also dependent on one person. Let alone how shocked Zhao Qian was.


    However, no matter how surprised he was, he didn''t show how surprised he was. He just observed quietly. The girl looked very ordinary, but when she sat down to talk, she found that her eyes and opinions were very previous. Zhao Qian realized that her special feature was that she was light mature, not as delicate as girls of the same age.


    Ling Weiwei sat between them, also feel not very good, sat for a while then said with a smile: "you chat, I go to accompany Ye grandfather and Lin Lin to talk..." and then walked away with a smile.


    Zhao Qian watched her walk up to ye, holding song Linlin in her arms, and starting to play chess with Ye. The two little ones forced one of them into a desperate situation. Ye''s face was red and his neck was thick, and he couldn''t get off the stage.


    He talks with Ye Yan and takes a distracted look at the situation on that side from time to time, and then chats with Ye Yan from time to time. Zhao Qian is surprised to find that Ye Yan is also a little absent-minded and has been looking at the situation there, but his eyes can gently drip water


    Zhao Qian laughs meaningfully. For his friends who grew up together, if he can''t see what''s wrong with him at this time, he will grow up with him in vain.


    "Ye Yan..." Zhao Qian said with a light smile, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yan was stunned and said with a smile: "are you asking her?"


    "Well, of course, I find her very ordinary, but she''s very special, and she''s very important in your heart, isn''t she?" Zhao Qian asked with a smile.


    Ye Yan blushed a little and said, "she''s very mature. When I first met her, she had already shouldered the burden of her family. They came from the countryside, but there''s something very tough about her. After I saw her for the first time, I can''t move my eyes any more. I can''t tell what''s in her, She is really... Different from other girls, she has no inferiority complex, no arrogance, and only has a cool temperament. She seems to be able to deal with everything calmly, always so unswervingly, always going forward, only running towards the goal set by herself... "


    Listening to his nagging, Zhao Qian sighed and said: "it''s the first time I''ve heard you praise someone like this. So attentive. "


    "... I''m really attentive, but she doesn''t know anything now. Don''t expose it..." Ye Yan told me.


    "I know." Zhao Qian sighed and said: "I just feel that Ye Yan, who used to despise girls, has a deep love for such an ordinary girl and treats her differently..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "she''s not ordinary at all. She doesn''t talk about her appearance, only her heart. I''ve never seen such a girl before, and my grandfather and grandfather like her very much..."


    "I see it..." Zhao Qian said with a smile.


    "I see the jade on her neck. Is it from Mr. Chen?" Zhao Qian said with a smile: "if you don''t really like it, how can the old man be willing to give her such a precious thing..."


    "Yes, my grandfather really likes her..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "I see that ye''s attitude really hurt her. I didn''t expect that she had already occupied the old man''s heart before she knew it..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "you are so fast."


    "It''s her good character that makes the old people like her unconsciously. She is really very different. Although she came from an ordinary family, she is indifferent even in front of our family. Her family is also very simple..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "if you have a chance to see her in the future, you will understand."


    Zhao Qian sighs. Ye Yan is really trapped, but if this girl is really so good, it''s also a good thing.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Qian breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Ye Yan, I''m happy for you."


    "Thank you..." Ye Yan said with a grateful smile, "this is the real brother..."


    Zhao Qian patted his hand and said, "as for Mr. Chen, don''t think too much about it. Mr. Chen has already lived a long life. Those who are the same age as him have lived ten or twenty years earlier..."


    Ye Yan nodded and his eyes were stained with sadness. Zhao Qian stopped talking about it and said, "you just said you have something to ask me. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "I haven''t been back to the imperial capital for a long time, so I want to ask you to help me find out where the siheyuan is better. I want to find some better Siheyuan to buy. In the future, my grandfather can go to live, and I also want to find a proper place to put my grandfather''s relics in..."


    "You ask the right person. My mother works in the Cultural Relics Bureau. She knows that. I''ll ask her when I go back and give you the news..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll help you find out, but my mother has complained all the time that many Siheyuan are still in good condition, but because of time, some places are still cold and humid, It''s not suitable for the elderly to live in. It''s not as good as the military compound... "


    "I will repair it then..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "there are rules for the repair of siheyuan, right?"


    "Of course, there are rules, and they are very strict. It''s really hard for ordinary people to repair, not to mention money. It''s hard to find craftsmen. Many craftsmen and their craftsmanship have been lost..." Zhao Qian sighed: "there are so many good things disappearing in the gap of history, and you can''t find them if you want to find them. My mother always sighed that some things can''t be found if you want to find them, Before, the Bureau of cultural relics had always wanted to repair. On the one hand, it was short of money, on the other hand, it was short of people. Repairing these things cost money and effort. They need to be carefully designed. The overall pattern can''t be changed greatly, let alone modern things. In fact, it''s not easy to get rid of when you buy them, because there are many regulations on Siheyuan, although they can be bought and sold, But... "


    Zhao Qian shook his head and said: "it''s not easy to handle."


    "I have my own way..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "the world is so big that we can always find such craftsmen. Now we have not entered the 21st century. Some old people live a long life, maybe they are still alive. Some may have found apprentices, but the apprentices do not necessarily have the exquisite craftsmanship of the master, and now there is no market for them, Maybe it''s hard to say that such a person will do something else. As long as he looks for it carefully, he can always find it.... "


    Seeing that Ye Yan was determined to buy it, Zhao Qian said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help you find out. I''ll choose the right one and let my mother keep it for you. Then you can go to see it and sign a contract to buy it..."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, and you can also help me keep snacks..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Zhao Qian should have gone.


    They said something about the separation, and it was time for dinner.


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "Zhao Qian, stay for dinner..."


    "OK, thank you, grandfather ye..." Zhao Qian laughed and said, "I''ll call my home."


    He went over to the phone and told his family, then he turned to the table.


    During the meal, Ye Yan helped Ling Weiwei with a lot of dishes. Zhao Qianyue felt that their relationship was better than that of their relatives.


    Because Ling Weiwei is also very intimate with Ye Yan. Looking at him, she looks like her closest person.


    That feeling is really subtle.


    Zhao Qian left after dinner.


    In the next few days, Ling Weiwei was taken by Ye Yan to visit the imperial capital. Because there was a special bus to pick her up, it was convenient. They went to climb Xiangshan together. Although there was no Xiangye to see in winter, the Great Wall in winter had a different taste, especially when the wind blew on her face.


    That kind of feeling makes Ling Weiwei deeply realize that she is still alive. This kind of feeling is really subtle. She can feel the shaking from her soul.


    With Ye Yan, there is no burden. Ling Weiwei is closer to Ye Yan.


    Vaguely, Ling Weiwei also gradually feels that Ye Yan is a little wrong with him, but she doesn''t resent him. He''s not far away. It''s good. At least he doesn''t force himself, and he never says it emotionally.


    Ling Weiwei''s tacit attitude is known only by herself. Ye Yan doesn''t know about it. But Ling Weiwei knows that she has a great liking for him. It''s not the feeling of being male, but also the feeling of being more intimate than her relatives. People''s feelings can be transformed into each other. So Ling Weiwei knows that if one day, she and he will grow up with each other, Maybe she has changed, not necessarily.


    Because no man has ever been so kind to him. Although Ye Yan is still immature, his mind will grow up one day, and she just needs to wait.


    However, Ling Weiwei''s thoughts are only in her own heart and have never been put forward, and Ye Yan still doesn''t know anything at present, and Ling Weiwei doesn''t mean to expose them at all. At least now the feeling of her relatives is really good.


    In the family and friendship and will probably reach the feeling of love, wait.


    After playing for a few days, she was really tired. Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "let''s go to the company tomorrow. Chen Shi alone can''t stare at it. He doesn''t understand finance..."

 Chapter 186

    "... good." Ye Yan smiles and says, "we''ll see the CEO of the company by the way."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei should be a, two people sit on the sofa to rest, heating people sleepy very.


    Ling Weiwei soon fell asleep, so she missed Ye Yan''s loving eyes and careful expression.


    He bent down, like a thief, and gently brushed her forehead with the corners of his lips. Suddenly, Ye Yan''s heart became sweet.


    Then he carefully took the quilt and gently covered her. Ye Yan didn''t want to leave, so he sat beside her and looked at her for a while.


    Ling Weiwei is really tired these days. On the one hand, she has to worry about Ye Yan''s mood, for fear that he will think more. On the other hand, she has to climb mountains and go shopping. As soon as she goes to sleep, she sleeps deeply.


    It''s rare to have such an afternoon. Ling Weiwei sleeps in the dark. She doesn''t even know when Ye Yan will leave the room.


    When Ye Yan came out carefully, he said with a smile: "is she asleep?"


    "Well, it''s heavy..."


    "It''s hard for this girl these days. I can see that she is really trying to make you happy..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "after you have such a girl who cares about you, I can rest assured. Yan Yan, when you meet people who are good to you, you must cherish them. If you exchange your true heart for your true heart, you will be able to stay with me forever. When you encounter anything, don''t hesitate, because people really can''t stand the test. At a corner, if you hesitate, maybe the most important person will disappear. The feeling of being a stranger is really annoying... "


    "... I won''t have this opportunity to let her leave me..." Ye Yan whispered, "... Besides, I''m also sincere to her. Don''t ask her to treat me well, as long as, can accompany me at any time, accompany to old. Even if she is just a family member to me, it''s enough. Isn''t it true that my grandfather and grandmother have been together all their lives... "


    "Yes, I can''t tell what love is not. At that time, we didn''t pay attention to this. It was good for us to hold hands and accompany us. On the contrary, we don''t think much about it. Today''s young people say that they love each other, but they care more about the gain and loss. Such feelings are destined to last forever. They come and go quickly, so they can''t have a gentle relationship, That kind of accumulated long-term relationship is more stable... "Mr. Ye said with a smile:" I think you and Ling girl are very good. You can control yourself in the future. I think that girl is not impulsive. At this age, she doesn''t care about you, just like her family. She won''t care about other men in the future, Who can be as good as you... "


    Ye Yan calmed down in his heart and said with a smile: "no grandfather can boast like this. I''m going to be proud of what he said."


    "I''m just telling the truth." Old Ye laughed and said, "I used to think she was ordinary. Now I know that as long as she has a good character, I don''t care about it. It''s hard for her to have such a temperament. Even if she comes from an ordinary family and looks ordinary, she can''t hide her shining point. "


    "Her advantages are like the sun. When she appears, all her disadvantages disappear." Ye Yan whispered: "in my heart, she is the best, no one can match her."


    Seeing that he was deeply rooted in love, he was relieved to smile, "in the future, you will take care of each other and give you to her. I can rest assured. Don''t think too much about your grandfather. It''s right to move forward in one''s life. For others, let''s see the destiny... "


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile and answered.


    Some miss, will put in the heart, to grandfather, he is also so.


    When I went to the company, it was ten o''clock in the morning. When Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei entered the office, the CEO was surprised and almost jumped up, saying: "Ye, Mr. Ye!"?! What are you doing here?! Why don''t you call me first, or ask Mr. Chen Shi to inform me... "


    "I just came to have a look, there''s no need for you to wait..." Ye Yan saw that he stood up, walked over in a hurry, and said with a busy smile: "don''t worry, I just came to have a look..."


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "this is?"


    "Ling Weiwei, my friend..." Ye Yan didn''t point out her shareholder identity, just said with a smile.


    "Hello," he said with a smile


    Ling Weiwei shook hands with him, and did not speak, but he did not dare to neglect. Everyone around Ye Yan was not simple, even if it was just a girl, he did not dare to look down on it. Who knows if it''s a great character?!


    There is a saying called don''t bully young poor, this sentence, he is deeply in mind.


    "My name is Chen Jun..." he introduced himself.


    "I know..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Ye Yan told me that he was from the same family as Chen Shi, so he was very impressed..."


    "How can you compare with Mr. Chen Shi..." Chen Jun said modestly, released his hand and said: "please sit down."


    He asked his secretary to pour the tea with great respect.


    "The layout here is good..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Chen Jun was ashamed and said: "I''ve been busy with my work. Some places have not been cleaned up yet. It''s a bit chaotic. Don''t blame Mr. Ye."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you are dedicated and don''t care about it..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "It''s just that I''m in a hurry and I don''t have enough time, so I haven''t worked out the details yet." Chen Jun said with a helpless smile: "but I will soon let people get it right. These are the company''s facade. I understand in my heart that Mr. Ye can rest assured."


    Ling Weiwei looks at the office. It''s really a bit messy now. The cabinet hasn''t been cleaned yet. There are still a lot of materials on his desk, which are in a mess. There are still new traces on the chairs, and the plastic film on them hasn''t been completely torn off. As soon as you see, this is the new office. You can even see that the desks, chairs and cabinets are newly bought.


    The most important thing is that there is still a little paint on the doors and windows.


    In addition, the office is empty, not even a pot of plants, emitting all the new atmosphere, Ling Weiwei smiles in her heart.


    She took a look at Chen Jun, who is really dedicated and energetic.


    Chen Jun was still a little embarrassed. He was very embarrassed and said: "originally, when Mr. Chen Shi came, I really wanted to take time to clean up here. Unexpectedly, Mr. ye came here before he made arrangements."


    "It doesn''t matter..." Ye Yan smiles and pacifies him.


    Chen Jun also breathed a sigh of relief, the Secretary poured two cups of boiled water over, also a little embarrassed way: "sorry, because the new office, very hasty, busy with business every day, even the tea has not been prepared, so that the two can only drink boiled water..."


    The secretary is a little helpless to retreat, and also a little uneasy in the heart. After all, the company hasn''t had any guests, so it hasn''t entertained people at all, so it hasn''t had time. I didn''t expect the two most important people to come today.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of logistics. You''d better find a special department to manage it. Your time will be free..." Ye Yan said.


    "Well, it''s already recruiting people, but it still needs a little time..." Chen Jun said helplessly: "all kinds of small things are piled together. In addition, I''m busy buying land and preparing for the formalities recently. I''m really powerless, but I''ll take some time to solve these things..."


    Chen Jun said with a smile: "now I''m really lack of skills. If only I had a vice president to help me, but it''s hard to recruit people. It''s really hard to find someone who has economic brains, never dies and can get along with each other..."


    "Take your time..." Ye Yan said, "just do the most important thing well. What land have you bought recently..."


    Chen Jun''s eyes brightened when he talked about business. He went to the table, took out the plan of the imperial capital, pointed it out to Ye Yan, and looked at it: "these places with red dots are ready to buy, green dots are bought, yellow dots are going through the formalities, and black dots... They are recently prepared for planning, other remote places, It''s a place that will be planned in the next five to ten years. I''ve been following it for a long time, and I''ll buy it as soon as I get the news. "


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "you''ve done a good job."


    "There are other cities, I also sent people to do these things, although the efficiency is fast and slow, but the income is really a lot, if we continue, we will have more land, but the capital is also used very quickly..." Chen Jun said with a smile: "but with these lands, it''s a good thing to make money with bank loans..."


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile and said: "I''ve already said hello to the bank. They won''t embarrass you."


    Chen Jun nodded happily.


    Ling Weiwei looked at it and laughed. No wonder she felt that when she came in, the company was very empty. There were only two or three people in it. Now she knew that all the people had gone out to work.


    These places are dirty and messy, but everyone here is passionate. This is probably called youth.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "as for development, don''t worry. Let''s build a commercial building first. In other areas, just leave it empty first..."


    "I understand..." Chen Jun said with a smile: "I know how to do it."


    They had discussed a lot about the operation of the company on the phone before, so at this time, they just had a smile.


    Chen Jun really admires this young Mr. Ye, and he also has a good impression on Ling Weiwei who doesn''t speak around him. Although she hasn''t expressed any opinions, Ye Yan can bring her here without telling her. It means that this girl is also very important. Maybe... No matter what, it''s best not to offend her.


    So when Chen Jun talks, he always takes care of Ling Weiwei and looks at her from time to time for fear of neglecting her.


    Ling Weiwei laments that although he is a returnee, he really understands the world. Such a person will succeed in running a company in China. Ling Weiwei is completely relieved at this time.


    From Chen Jun''s eyes, you can see that he is smart and worldly. This man is not simple. He is also an ambitious man, but Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan appreciate such a person very much.


    Chen Jun said with a smile: "it''s getting late. Let''s have a light meal and chat while eating..."


    "No, I''m not used to talking about work at the dinner table. Let''s get together next time..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I''m just looking at the company''s business. I''m relieved that you''re doing well."


    Chen Jun was also a little ashamed and said: "I really didn''t do well enough. It''s a mess here. Let Mr. Ye see the joke."


    "It''s not in the way, just do the most important thing well..." Ye Yan said, "just pay attention to these next time. I also understand the difficulty of the company in the beginning of operation..."


    They bid farewell to the company with him, Chen Jun has been sent to the door of the company, watching them go.


    When Ling Weiwei got on the bus, she looked back and saw Chen Jun standing at the door of the company waving her hand. She also raised her hand politely and said to Ye Yan with a smile: "Chen Jun is also a bit interesting. He is a returnee, but he understands the national conditions and etiquette of China..."


    "After all, he is a Chinese. As a businessman, he always does some research. Otherwise, how can he continue to work? In fact, if he can''t find a good position, he will be buried. He is not a complete foreigner or a complete Chinese. He is a product of the intersection of Chinese and foreign ideas. No one treats him as a foreigner abroad, and he will be rejected in his work, It''s hard for him to get ahead, because he has a Chinese face. When he comes back to China, he is not reconciled, because China''s development is slow now. He is not reconciled to go to a small company to start from scratch. He is not willing to go to a state-owned or large company to engage in intrigue. He has talent, but if he is not given a platform, his will will will be worn away at a lower level sooner or later... "Ye Yan said.

 Chapter 188

    As soon as they got to the gate, Zhao Qian''s mother came to pick them up happily. She looked very young, wore delicate make-up, looked very good, and could be seen between the eyebrows and bones that she had a strong temperament.


    "Here comes Yan Yan? Come on in, Zhao Qian didn''t follow me! " Wang Min said with a smile.


    Her eyes were still lit with light, and she said: "this kid is also skin, you can come with me if you want to see, I''ll take you to see, if you like, I''ll accommodate with the above, you can also buy it, give you the internal price..."


    Wang Min took a look at Ling Weiwei and laughed more deeply. Of course, she had heard what Zhao Qian said, but she also got Zhao Qian''s advice. Knowing that she was the granddaughter-in-law of neiding, who had passed the Ming Road of Ye Lao, she said with a smile: "you are Ling girl. Come here quickly. Don''t mention it. Yan Yan is very familiar with our family. We have played together since childhood, so we are very familiar with each other..."


    "What do you call Auntie?" Ling Weiwei said with a polite smile.


    "Just call Auntie Wang..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "Auntie, let''s go and have a look..."


    "Cheng, follow me..." Wang Min seems to have a high position in the Bureau, but he came in person and took them to the back.


    It''s just that the back storeroom is a bit rustic and moldy, especially some cultural relics are placed on the ground in disorder.


    Wang Min was still a little embarrassed and said: "there are too many cultural relics. We haven''t built a museum to put them up. It''s not easy for us to get them. There are too many things handed down from ancient times to the present, and we can''t do anything for a while. So some of them can be collected by individuals, but you can accommodate them..."


    She said with a smile: "more recently, just a little foreign exchange can be exchanged for a lot of things. It''s not cost-effective to think about it, but it was difficult to build a new country at that time. If you don''t change it, there will be more and no place to put it now. So it''s not good or bad. In the long run, it''s really bad, but there''s no way. The cost of building a museum is really too high. How much does it cost for a full exhibition one by one? There''s no way to do that... "


    Wang Min''s character is a little careless, so he doesn''t hide anything from them. He says, "it''s hard for the country, and it''s even harder for the Ministry of finance. There are too many places where money is needed. There are too few places allocated to our bureau of cultural relics. What can we do, so they are all piled up in the warehouse..."


    Ling Weiwei also knows something about these things, but she is not very clear about them. But she also knows that our country has indeed exchanged a lot of cultural relics for a lot of foreign exchange. At that time, foreign friends came and could take away some excellent ancient ink, Xuan paper and bronze wares with just a little money


    Indeed, it was too poor at that time.


    In fact, as Wang Min said, if we don''t deal with it like this, I''m afraid... Now the cultural relics bureau can''t manage it. There is too much left over from the state. It''s meaningless to stick to it. It''s better to communicate. It''s the helplessness of the times and there''s no way


    Wang Min said with a smile: "so, it''s much better now. The country has eased down now, and it''s very strict to control these things."


    In the future, we will be able to build a lot of museums for exhibition, and some of the symbols representing our country will be slowly collected.


    Although the cultural relics are precious, they are still dead. It''s better to think about some things.


    Don''t mention the things that have been lost to foreign countries. There are not many things that have been wasted in our country in the past ten years. People can''t go against the trend of the times, and it''s useless to regret


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan look at it slowly and listen to Wang Min''s talk. She is also helpless and sorry, but there is no way, so she just talks about it.


    Who doesn''t care? After all, it''s something of our own country.


    "Are these all true?" Ling Weiwei took a rusty bronze and asked with a smile.


    Wang Min said with a smile: "it''s all appraised, but the staff of the cultural relics bureau are few, and now the salary is not high, so ah, these things haven''t been cleaned up in time. We have to take our time."


    Ling Weiwei answered with a smile. Although the things piled here are precious, they are also common things. I believe they have been put away for a long time.


    So ling Weiwei just wants to collect some of these things. She doesn''t want to embarrass Wang min. she has to collect other things that make it difficult.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "let''s get some bronzes and go back to the town house. It''s clean and powerful..."


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile and said: "OK, you can choose."


    Wang Min said with a smile: "just choose."


    Ling Weiwei picked out several tripods and a bronze unicorn, found some ancient ink and rice paper, and wrapped them carefully.


    Ye Yan and Wang Min went through the formalities. When they came out, Wang Min said with a smile: "come back when you have time. If you are interested in these things, we will send new ones here, and then we will tell you..."


    "Thank you Aunt Wang..." Ling Weiwei said to her with a smile, and then she got on the car and left.


    Wang Min just went back.


    Ling Weiwei said: "these bronzes are also exquisite. They have been buried in the earth for a long time, and they are full of Yin Qi, and many of them are excavated from the tombs..."


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I can still have it!"?! But we are not afraid of anything. When it''s time to clean up, we''ll put it in the courtyard we bought, and we won''t be afraid of being haunted... "Ling Weiwei chuckled and was very happy, saying:" I found the treasure, it''s so cheap. "


    Ye Yan also laughed and said, "after all, more are dug out of the soil, but less are really handed down, because when Jiang retreated from the mainland, he took the real cultural relics with him. The imperial city was swept away by him, and the precious things of the real cultural heritage are on the other side of the river..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a light smile: "I know there are really many good things in TW''s Museum. Most of the treasures in the Forbidden City were taken away by him.... "


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "by the way, when did you like rice paper and ancient ink so much?"


    "I don''t know calligraphy. I don''t know how to understand these. I don''t know what ink they are, but they are valuable. I''ve collected them first, and they will be valuable in more than ten years. It''s good to give them away, sell them, or treasure them for the next generation..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "after that, these things will be less and less, because many of them disappear in the gap of history, and things are rare and precious, After all, these are no longer produced... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes softened and said: "yes, I''ll come back when I have time."


    "Well, this kind of opportunity is rare. We can''t let it go. After a while, the policy will have to change again, and we can''t buy it at that time..." Ling Weiwei laughs, obviously very happy.


    Two people Taodao baby, happily back home.


    When ye comes back, Ling Weiwei talks with him. Ye laughs and says: "the antiques of prosperous times, the gold of troubled times, Ling girl has eyes. She will keep them for the next generation. They are all family heirlooms..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and was afraid of causing trouble for ye Lao, so she said with a smile: "we often go, won''t there be any trouble?"


    "No, you go through the formal formalities, and what you buy is not so precious. It''s common in the Cultural Relics Bureau and doesn''t hinder..." old Ye smiled and said: "this girl is timid..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "no way, I''m used to it..."


    The three laughed.


    Ye Laodao: "I asked my aunt and the guard driver to take Lin Lin out to buy new year''s goods. It will be new year''s day in a few days. One day, we will burn some paper money and give your grandfather a sacrifice. His grave is in the original place, even if he can''t go to the grave. He doesn''t blame us for burning Geng rice. His memorial tablet is still standing in the old house. He bought Siheyuan as soon as possible and moved to it."


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "just one day before Chinese new year, it''s a sacrifice for my grandfather. At that time, we burned paper together. "


    "... good." Ye Laoxiao should, grandparents and grandchildren now have calmed down, is to accept these facts.


    Aunt back to start moving new year goods, new year to eat with, bought a lot, the whole pile into the kitchen.


    Auntie is going to take the annual leave too. She said in a dilemma: "what can you eat when I''m away?"


    "Auntie, just go home for the new year. With me and Ye Yan, we can cook..." Ling Weiwei holds Lin Lin with a smile and says: "after the new year, my sister will give Lin a red envelope."


    Lin Lin laughed happily and said: "sister, I''ll wait."


    My aunt made dinner for them, and after that she took Lin Lin away with her.


    Without Lin Lin at home, it''s a lot colder.


    Ling Weiwei knows that from tomorrow, she and Ye Yan will not be able to go out, because they have to be self-sufficient to cook at home. However, Ling Weiwei is familiar with household chores, and Ye Yan can do some. After sorting out the food materials bought in the kitchen, they have a number in their mind and plan the meals to be cooked these days.


    Ling Weiwei always stresses her taste in cooking. In addition to the Chinese new year, she also puts salty and spicy food. However, with her vegetables, she is not afraid that ye Lao can''t eat them.


    After two days, on the third day, it was Chinese New Year. Early in the morning, she went out to burn paper money, offered a sacrifice to Mr. Chen, and bought firecrackers to help clean up and cook the Geng rice. Because it was Mr. Chen Sanqi, it was very important. Ling Weiwei''s preparation was quite adequate and did not lose her courtesy.


    Ye Yan is the only son of the Chen family and the Ye family, so he is busy to worship the ancestors of the two families. After setting off firecrackers, it can be regarded as the end of ancestor worship, burning incense again, and standing at the gate. Then he enters the house and begins to prepare new year''s Eve dinner.


    Mr. Ye sat in the hall drinking tea, watching the two small ones busy in the kitchen, his heart was very stable, and it was also interesting to hear their words, such as onion, garlic, ginger and so on.


    Old Ye sighed with a long sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Lao Chen, I know you are watching. These two children are so good. Now, you should rest assured that you will live with your lover there. Let me know about them. We will get together there in a few years."


    Ye Lao said very relieved, obviously very happy, as if to explain a very important thing. He whispered again: "I really envy you for putting everything down and leaving. I can''t bear it. Let me protect them for a few more years, old man. You can wait for me..."


    He took a sip of tea with a smile and touched the tea cup on the opposite side of the chessboard.


    Because of the collision, the tea in the teacup ripples, as if in response.


    Ye Laoyi sips it all.


    Although the familiar person on the opposite side is no longer there, ye still feels warm in his heart. If he is in his heart, he will always be there.


    Ye Lao laughed and began to play chess. He drank tea and enjoyed himself.


    Full of heating at home, this year, had a very good taste.


    A city there, several families are also together for the new year, Lingjia courtyard bustling, Liya said with a smile: "Ye Laozi has Weiwei and Ye Yan with him, also won''t be lonely, elder sister, elder brother, you don''t think much..."

 Chapter 189

    "We didn''t think much about it. We are still young. Weiwei and Ye Yan are around us, but the old man can''t wait for us. Of course, we should stick to him first..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "we are lucky that Weiwei can be liked by the old man..."


    "Yes..." Ling Ming said with a smile, "Mr. Ye is accompanied by two of them, but he is not afraid of wishful thinking..."


    After burning the paper money, Zhang Qiang came back and said: "I''ve burned the paper for Mr. Chen. Now I can have dinner. Although the two little ones are not here, we''ll have a hot new year."


    "Yes..." Ling Ming laughs and says, "bring wine and drinks. Let''s eat and drink slowly. Don''t worry about them. They celebrate the new year in the imperial capital. Are you afraid that the old man will hurt them?"


    They all burst out laughing, deeply convinced.


    The year of a city is very busy. The year of the imperial capital is also very warm.


    What ye Lao drinks is rice wine, which is very low in degree. What he drinks when he is hot is also very warm. What Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan drink is fruit juice.


    Hot hot pot, as well as fried green crisp vegetables, cut fruit plate, full of a table.


    "Strong Lingjia style, Yan Yan, you are used to staying in Lingjia now, and you are ready to eat the same food as their family..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "but it''s delicious, although it looks ordinary..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "it''s good if we can make it like this. How beautiful can grandfather expect us to make it?"


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "it''s true, but the taste is really good. I have to praise Ling girl..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "grandfather ye, I''m not shy about eating vegetables. This mutton soup is not spicy. I''m prepared by the way my mother said. It''s the warmest with rice wine..."


    "Good good good, you also drink..." Ye Lao laughed. It''s also interesting to watch two small heavy eaters eating mutton, vegetables and radishes in another spicy pot.


    With two younger generation around, Ye''s mood is much better. This family is also very warm. It''s the kind of warmth that warms the heart and resonates in the heart. In addition to relatives, other people can''t replace it.


    After dinner, Mr. Ye sits on the sofa watching the Spring Festival Gala. There is always a school of harmony on TV.


    Ling Weiwei made a phone call to her home, and the phone was answered by Lin Hao.


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and said: "I just dial it casually. Unexpectedly, you are still there?! Didn''t you eat at home?! I didn''t think anyone would answer the phone... "


    In fact, Lin Hao was waiting for her call early. After hearing this, he said with a smile: "as soon as I came back from eating, I wanted to call my uncle, but I didn''t expect to receive your call..."


    "Your uncle is still busy. He didn''t come to dinner for the new year..." Ling Weiwei said with a helpless smile: "I think he also miss you very much. I''m sorry to let you separate for the new year this year..."


    "It''s OK. He has a mobile phone now. I''ll call him..." Lin haodun said with a smile, "how are you


    "It''s very good. The old man is very happy. The dinner is also very good. Where''s your side?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "It''s also very good. Uncle Ling and Uncle Zhang are still drinking. They haven''t finished yet..." Lin Hao said with a smile, "do you want me to ask them to answer the phone?"


    "No, let them continue to drink, tell them I''m fine..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Good..." Lin Hao dun for a while, actually very want to ask her when to come back, but, half a day but can''t open mouth.


    Seeing that he was a little silent, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "if you are bored, just watch TV..."


    "It''s OK. I called my uncle and went to play with Nini..." Lin Hao said with a smile: "Happy New Year!"


    His voice was low and dissipated in the cold air.


    "Happy New Year..." Ling Weiwei paused and said with a smile, "I''m dead."


    After he hung up the phone, Lin Hao sighed. There was no light in the room. His face was dark. With the fireworks outside, his secret love for her was like a matter of his own mind. It ended before the beginning.


    He can''t tell. He''s actually waiting for her call. That hunch, very accurate.


    After sitting for a while, Lin Hao really called Chen Shi.


    For him, Chinese New Year is more like a melancholy feast.


    Ye Yan said: "did Lin Hao answer the phone?" There seems to be a glimmer in his eyes, which is very unclear.


    "... well, he''s going to call Chen Shi, right next to the phone..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you too, how can you make Chen Shi busy for the Spring Festival..."


    "I didn''t expect that he would not come back for the new year. It was snowing and the road was blocked..." Ye Yan said helplessly: "I thought we could spend the new year together. He is now trapped in the hotel and can only eat the food in the hotel.... "


    Ling Weiwei chuckled and said, "make it up to others. I''m so sorry."


    Ye Yan chuckles, but the smile at the corner of his mouth is a little stiff. Lin Hao... If he can''t guess what he''s thinking and doing, he''s not Ye Yan, just because he''s had the same idea.


    It''s not unusual to wait for a phone call during the Spring Festival.


    The thorn in Ye Yan''s heart hurt. He took a look at Ling Weiwei, and his heart settled down again. It doesn''t matter. The person closest to her is always herself.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Hao seldom contacted her. He just hoped that she would never know, and Lin Hao would have known the difficulties and left. Otherwise, Ye Yan did not guarantee that he would not do anything that would not hurt him.


    For her, if one day, his violent nature will be exposed to anyone.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are going to watch the night. The old man is old, but he can''t keep it. After watching TV, he is very tired.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan help him to go to bed in the room and help him cover the quilt. They turn off the light, bring the door out and continue to watch the night.


    Looking at the Spring Festival Gala, some of them said nothing and ate some melons and fruits. The people who were heated by the heat were sleepy. Ye Yan felt sorry for her and asked her to go to bed first, but Ling Weiwei refused. She said, "just bear it. Wait for the new year to set off firecrackers before you go to bed..."


    "... good." Ye Yan said mildly, "it''s the same for you to squint for a while. I''ll call you later."


    He covered her with a blanket. Ling Weiwei yawned, but she didn''t go to sleep. Until 12 o''clock in the morning, they got up, put on their big coats and ran to the yard to set off firecrackers. When it was over, they lit another big incense fire. Then they entered the room. Ye Yan grabbed her hand and blew air, saying: "it''s cold. Let''s go to sleep quickly..."


    Ling Weiwei answered and said with a smile: "let''s go."


    They went upstairs, went to the bathroom to wash their face and brush their teeth, and went back to bed contentedly. It''s just that the sound of firecrackers outside the house is destined to disturb people''s sleep. Ling Weiwei is always woken up when she sleeps. Ye Yan is happy and can''t sleep.


    So the next day, they both yawned. Ye said with a smile: "if you''re tired, go and have a rest... Anyway, we don''t have to treat guests these days. This year, I refuse all the guests, and I''m not going to let Yan Yan deal with those people any more. You young people, just be casual."


    "I''m all right, grandfather Ye. I''m just noisy by the sound of firecrackers. No one has to sleep for a day on the first day of the new year..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''ll sleep on the first day of the new year, and I can''t expect to have a bright future in the future..."


    "Ha ha..." Mr. Chen laughed and said, "yes, it''s a good omen."


    "I''ll have breakfast below..." Ling Weiwei smiles and goes to the kitchen with Ye Yan to buy ready-made noodles and fried eggs.


    She said with a smile: "I still don''t have my mother''s skills. My mother must have made dumplings, rolled noodles, boiled tea eggs, spread dumplings and ate them, so we can only eat the ready-made factory noodles..."


    Ye Yan was happy and said: "only people are right. Everything is delicious. I don''t care about these. If we have time in the future, let''s learn together... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you must be a good man at home in the future. You can make a good dish now. God, if you take out such conditions, you can charm a lot of women... "


    Ye Yanxin said, as long as you can be charmed, what''s the use of charming the woman he doesn''t like? It''s just that it''s harder and harder to charmed her.


    This girl, ah.


    They put down three bowls of noodles, brought them out, and made some small dishes. Ye was very happy, and bit the golden fried eggs, saying: "this egg is also very delicious. Now Yan Yan is the same as Wei Wei. This cooking skill is really excellent..."


    Ye Yan was happy, glanced at Ling Weiwei, and said, "Grandpa, eat quickly. After eating, we''ll go out and set off firecrackers."


    The custom of a city is to set off firecrackers in the early morning, and it is still necessary to set off firecrackers in the morning of the first day of the lunar new year. Ye Yan stayed in a city for a long time, but he did as the Romans do, although he never spent the new year in a city.


    However, the influence of Ling''s family on him is really great.


    Mr. ye answered with a smile. On the first day of the lunar new year, no one was entertained. Three people were busy cooking at home, and it was the first day of the new year.


    The next day, someone came to the door, but Mr. Ye was entertaining, and Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei didn''t participate, let alone entertain them. They just cooked some food for the guests.


    Ye Yan means to avoid suspicion. He doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the military headquarters. Naturally, he also acquiesces in his meaning.


    After knowing Sun Tzu''s real ideas, ye always respects his attitude. So he was not allowed to participate. After dinner, Mr. Ye chatted with his guests, playing chess and drinking tea.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei come out for a walk.


    The atmosphere of the new year is very strong. On the afternoon of the second day of the lunar new year, although there is no one and no store open, I just feel the atmosphere of the new year. From time to time, there are firecrackers, and occasionally there are vehicles and pedestrians passing by. I feel very happy.


    Maybe it''s the atmosphere in their hearts that makes them feel warm, warm, and belong to the new year''s complex.


    It''s cold on the road, but it''s still very cold. Ye Yan leads Ling Weiwei and says: "it''s frozen here. Be careful, the road is slippery..."


    "It''s OK, my shoes are antiskid..." Ling Weiwei smiles and says: "if it snows well, I''m not afraid of wrestling, but it''s freezing, so it''s easy to wrestle..."


    "Because the temperature here is low, there is a little water on the road. If it''s frosted, it will freeze. Although there is industrial salt to melt the ice, some places still can''t take care of it..." Ye Yan said helplessly: "it''s really cold in the imperial capital in winter..."


    Ling Weiwei felt better and said with a smile: "it''s cool, too. I really want to see the ice sculpture in Hal''s performance..."


    "When we have a chance to go together in the future..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "their ice festival is usually before the new year, but after the new year, because they are busy celebrating the new year, there is no such atmosphere..."


    "There will be a chance to go..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "we will go to many places in the future..."


    Ye Yan chuckles. His heart is full of warmth. After walking for a while, the soles of his feet are warmer and not so cold.

 Chapter 190

    Walking under the tree, although the trees are bare, but I feel very beautiful.


    As long as there is a place where she is, no matter where she is, Ye Yan feels very good.


    He doesn''t know how to describe his present state of mind. With her, he owns the whole world. Without her, how can he own the whole world?!


    Ling Weiwei... Has become all of him.


    They walk slowly. Although they talk from time to time, they will not feel embarrassed when they are silent. This is the atmosphere that only the closest person can have.


    Ye Yan really wanted to tell her what she really thought, but when he looked at these bare trees, he thought: it''s still early now, it''s not too late for spring, until they all grow up, until... They have the solar term, so that their love can grow into a mature environment freely in spring.


    Now his heart sprouted. He believed that as long as they got the right solar term, they would be able to take root in their hearts, take care of them and grow into towering trees


    Ling Weiwei, how I want to tell you that I love you. But... Now we have to wait.


    Two people walking, there is no one to take the words, a military car stopped next to them, the car is driving quietly, two people haven''t found at the beginning. Only when he got to his side did Ye Yan see it.


    When the back window opened, Zhao Qian''s smiling face came out and said: "Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei, how can you hang out here?"


    "I don''t have energy at home. Come out for a breath. Where are you going?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "To pay a new year''s call..." Zhao Qian sighed and said helplessly: "my mother is going to take me out to pay a new year''s call, and I''m very upset. I''m not a child anymore, but she wants me to walk around. If I don''t go, I''ll have to be read by her for a few days."


    Zhao Qian thought for a moment, opened the door and came out, saying: "by the way, my mother found the siheyuan you asked me to inquire about, but she really found several places. When I finished my new year''s visit, we went to have a look. If we liked it, we would go through the formalities. Now it''s new year''s day, and we can''t find any staff to do it. Ye Yan, are you and Ling Weiwei not in a hurry to go back to a city?! I guess you''ll spend more time here with the old man... "


    "Good..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll spend more time with my grandfather. I''ll come back to me when you have free time some other day..."


    Zhao Qian nodded, took a look at Ling Weiwei and said with a smile: "that day sun Jingjing called me to cry, and let the dog head I scolded pour out his head. I really provoked someone..."


    Zhao Qian was a little helpless and couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Ye Yan and said: "to tell you the truth, you''re too rude. No wonder she''s so broken. I''m tired of crying. If it wasn''t for sun''s face, I''d like to hang up with her. Ye Yan, why do you want me to bear your rotten peach blossom? I really... "


    Zhao Qian is angry and funny. It''s obvious that he heard sun Jingjing nag about what Ye Yan said that day. He advised: "I know you are impatient with girls like this, but no matter what, don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. Anyway, you should be polite in the future. Don''t be so poisonous. If you are really impatient, you can''t ignore her. Sun Jingjing can''t do anything to you..."


    Ye Yan was also very helpless. He frowned and said: "I''m really rude to her. If you ignore her, she can paste it again. I don''t believe it. After I''ve said such poisonous words, she can put down her pride and paste it again..."


    "Don''t tell me, sun Jingjing''s temperament is very good for you... What..." Zhao Qian said with a dry smile: "maybe I can do it..."


    Ling Weiwei has been listening to the side of a smile, but to resist, the corner of the mouth with a hook twisted his head.


    Ye Yan looked at her and was very depressed.


    Zhao Qian advised: "anyway, don''t do that next time. Although I don''t know what you''re going to do now, and although the military headquarters has been telling about you, I heard my father say that you won''t join the army and politics in the future. There is still an old sun in their family. Even if the old sun is gone, there will be a lot of uncles and uncles of sun Jingjing, It''s not good if someone really embarrasses you. Ye Yan, there''s only an old man in your family. If... Ah, your parents... I''m afraid you''ll suffer losses, and I''m not afraid you''ll blame me for being outspoken. Some uncles of the sun family are really good at it, but there''s nothing they can do about sun Jingjing, but she''s the only granddaughter. Some of his grandchildren also love her, and uncle loves her even more, Not to mention that sun is old, even if she is unreasonable, as long as it is not too unusual, their family will still rely on her. Ye Yan, just bear with it... "


    "Although their sun family is promising, unlike our Ye family, they are not willing to do anything openly. I believe they have such a character. Besides, even if my grandfather is really gone, I have enough chips in my hand. Even if they really want to move me, they have to think about it. Don''t worry, the sun family are all human beings. It won''t be any good, They won''t destroy their great wall and only gamble for their niece''s future. The pain is limited... "Ye Yan said faintly:" I know you care about me, but I know what I''m doing. You can rest assured... "


    "That''s good..." Zhao Qian laughed and said: "you know what you are going to do now, and you have a plan, but I..."


    He shook his head and sighed, "it seems that I have to work hard, but I don''t know which way to work. This is the most depressing thing. Maybe it''s to accept the future arranged by my parents..."


    "If you don''t reject it, it''s OK to accept it. There are many people who want to have a life like you, but they can''t dream of it..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "reincarnation is a technical life."


    This made Zhao Qian amused. Zhao Qian burst out laughing and said, "yes, my sorrow is a pretense of melancholy. Compared with many people, I am already very happy..."


    Ye Yan also laughed and said: "do you have any money on hand recently?"?! If so, open an account with your pocket money in the stock market, give it to me, and I''ll invest it for you... "


    "... good." Zhao Qian''s eyes brightened, nodded hard, and said: "yes, my father and mother recently gave me a lot of money for me to toss about. I know what they mean is to let me go out and hit the wall, but I''m still not willing to give you better. It doesn''t matter if my rich brothers make money together. Anyway, I don''t know how to do business now. I don''t have a charter, Business is also a loss. "


    "Well, give it to me at that time..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "you should go, or your mother will really scold you..."


    Zhao Qian was a little reluctant to leave, but he got on the bus and said: "next time I''ll give you my account. It doesn''t matter if you lose it. Let''s go to see the siheyuan together. If it''s good, I''ll buy one. It doesn''t matter if it''s empty. If you can find a craftsman, we''ll repair it together."


    "Good." Ye Yan answered with a smile and watched Zhao Qian''s car drive away.


    Zhao Qian left reluctantly. Obviously, he was so old that he was very averse to new year''s greetings. However, his mother, Wang Min, was always tough. Even if he could eat his son, he had no choice but to accept his life. He secretly thought that the past few days would pass quickly and he would be free


    "You''re just his friend?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "There are still a few, but the relationship with Zhao Qian is the best..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "other relationships may be alienated in the future. The relationship between people is actually a process of elimination."


    "Yes, after the test of time, the most worthy people always stay, and all the others are eliminated. After all, there are very few people we meet in our life. When we grow up, we always have different values, different paths, and we can''t talk together. Naturally, we can''t be friends..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, It''s also a necessary process, and there''s nothing to be sad about. There are a lot of people who disappear as soon as they turn around. "


    "But some people, but how also can''t walk..." Ye Yan deeply looked at her a way. Because, he will tightly grasp her hand, never let go, never let them disappear in each other''s lives, because he does not allow, because he can not lose. Never.


    Ling Weiwei was also happy and said: "yes, you and I won''t, because there are still interests bound. Even if we fall out in the future, we won''t reject it. We have to cooperate..."


    I will never alienate you, let alone fall out. Ye Yan thought to himself, and then said with a smile: "reincarnation is a kind of technical work?! What new word is that? "


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei was also happy and said with a smile: "because someone joked that the origin is not equal, and the starting point is really different. Men can still fight to change their fate, but women have two chances to reincarnate?! Is it good or bad? "


    Ye Yan woke up, laughed and said, "what parents give you can''t be guaranteed. Do women expect to change their fate by marrying someone?"


    "But some people have done it, but the price is also very high..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "at least in order to marry into a rich family, many women will never be as insipid as outsiders envy. After they get married, they do a lot of things. It''s not easy. Getting married is a second chance to reincarnate. A lot of life is not good, and it''s good to marry well, But a lot of women will be stupid, have a good life, get married badly, and feel bad. But now is the new society, and marriage is free. If it doesn''t go well, it''s nothing to divorce. It''s a great initiative. Compared with many women who don''t want to divorce and regard divorce as abandoned women, many women, in fact, divorce is a relief for them, such as Aunt Huang... "


    Ye Yan thought about it, then he laughed and said: "there''s some truth in what you say, but a woman who has the ability to marry into a rich family is usually more than just beauty. Even if her family background is ordinary, there must be something extraordinary..."


    "Yes." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "although such women may be very hard to get married, they are still lucky compared with the men who get married. Many Phoenix men who have married peacock women are the beginning of the real tragedy. The intersection of two families with completely different ideas must be the tragedy of Mars hitting the earth..."


    Ye Yan was very happy and said with a smile: "although I don''t understand marriage, it''s interesting to hear you say so."


    "Marriage is not good or bad, a lot of men or women in order to maintain the family, all endure, so a lifetime..." Ling Weiwei sighed: "there are also like your parents, in name only... Sometimes I really don''t know what human feelings, in the end is what, really not always happy to the old?! Don''t you understand each other and love each other to the old?! I have to... "


    "To put it bluntly, it''s all about interests, and people are selfish..." Ye Yan said: "if there is a pair of people who can think about each other, share their problems, and love each other better than themselves, they will be able to grow old, because they all cherish each other and can''t bear each other''s pain..."

 Chapter 191

    Ye Yan''s eyes were soft and looked at her deeply.


    "It''s just an ideal state, because one party has other ideas and is not willing to pay. It''s bound to be a problem, and the wishful feelings will not last long..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    Ye Yan''s heart ached sharply for a second, but he soon came back and said: "I believe that water wears away stone."


    Ling Weiwei was happy and said with a smile: "... If one party is really unwilling to care too much and the other party has feelings for one party, it may be an ideal state..."


    Ye Yan looks at Ling Weiwei and doesn''t say anything. It''s just that his eyes reveal too many things, which can already explain what''s on his mind. Although he doesn''t say anything, Ling Weiwei''s heart is a little clear, or suspicious of him. But I didn''t think much about it. I just thought he was infatuated. Because he''s too young.


    Ye Yan thought to himself that he and she would be the most loving lovers, and they would have the best marriage, and then they would die of old age.


    "... but such feelings are only seen in movies, but they usually die young. For example, Liang Zhu, if they really let them fall in love, get married, have children, and grow old, they may not be happy. Maybe in the first few years, they are still good, but the running in of the two families, the running in of the two people''s daily necessities, if one side is impatient, Or lose patience, is the beginning of mutual pain... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" so, in the story, such love stops at the best time to end, so... People will always miss... "


    Ling Weiwei looked at the sky, closed her eyes, thought of her past life, at the beginning, she should not be unrepentant.


    If, at that time know how to let go, just pain for a while, where like later, the toss of their own life also did not, the child was also involved by her.


    In fact, she believed that the man, at the beginning, really loved her, but time is a big killer, is the most cruel thing, cruel to the destruction of everything beautiful, until things are different.


    Seeing that her face was not right, Ye Yan squeezed her hand and said: "that''s because they don''t know how to cherish."


    Ling Weiwei regained her mind and looked at Ye Yan.


    "The best emotion is that it can stand the excitement and impulse, the brewing of time, and even the plain life of daily necessities..." Ye Yan frowned and looked at her seriously and said: "just like wine and vinegar, the same is rice. Different temperatures ferment, why are the things produced different? There are mellow wine with clear fragrance and vinegar with sour teeth, It''s the same with love. The key depends on what we expect and cherish most. Some people may only care about love at the beginning, but what they value most in their heart is other things. What time allows them to show is only their nature.... "


    Ling Weiwei looks at Ye Yan in shock. There was a huge wave in her heart.


    Yes, she can''t blame time for everything. The most important thing in his heart at that time was always the right of inheritance, money, status and fame, and she was just the spice of love in entertainment


    Ling Weiwei smiles bitterly, so it is. What she thinks is not as profound as Ye Yan.


    Nature, nature... Oh, that''s why my "best friend" said it at the beginning, because you are poor. So... That man won''t insist on her love, her life, and the blood in her belly. That''s why. If she was powerful, rich and influential at that time, his choice would be different. Maybe they would still love each other all the time, and they would really love each other until they are old


    Seeing that she turned pale, Ye Yan said in a low voice: "although I don''t know what you have experienced or what you have seen in the future, what I want to tell you is that there are thousands of people, and I have all those people care about. What Ye Yan wants is only emotion, a precious emotion that deserves to be cherished..."


    Ling Weiwei regained her mind and looked at Ye Yan for the first time.


    Ye Yan murmured: "since I was born, I have had too many things, but the most common and important thing is that I don''t have them. I''m born missing. Maybe I''ll love someone and don''t know how to love them. Maybe I''ll do something wrong and extreme, but I know what I want most..."


    When he said that, Ling Weiwei''s heart began to ache.


    Ye Yan did lack a lot of things since he was a child. He didn''t have the love of his parents.


    Therefore, he knows what he really cares about. He is an understanding person. This moved Ling Weiwei.


    Her expression also became soft. She looked at Ye Yan gently, with a look of heartache. Her hand was also slightly tight. Although she was wearing gloves, she really wanted to pass her care to him.


    Ye Yan paused and said in a low voice: "Ling Weiwei..."


    "Huh?" Ling Weiwei''s tone is a little trance.


    "If one day I do something wrong, you must forgive me, I just care too much..." Ye Yan said: "sometimes I get out of control. If I do something wrong, don''t hate me, forgive me, OK?"


    "... good." Ling Weiwei said without hesitation: "but you can''t do anything to hurt yourself."


    "Good." Ye Yan smiles and says: "I won''t hurt you, but if I do something you can''t stand, don''t blame me. I''m really afraid..." I''m afraid of losing you and you won''t forgive me.


    For example, he would fall into a groundless imagination. All he wanted was that if one day she fell in love with another man, and if she married another man... He would be crazy. Just thinking like this, he would be impulsive and didn''t know what he would do.


    In the face of Ling Weiwei, his feelings are really beyond imagination, more than what he imagined. He is sure that the wine is getting stronger and stronger. The more they experience and the more time they spend, the more things they face together. Ye Yan just knows that sooner or later, the wine of emotional concentration has to get drunk. The only antidote is her, just her


    Looking at his eyes, Ling Weiwei is very moved. Although Ye Yan is still so small now, and although he doesn''t speak to her directly, how can Ling Weiwei still not understand with his eyes like this?!


    She closed her eyes, feeling very calm, and said: "good."


    Ye Yan, you are willing to be nice to me and give me your precious feelings. I am also willing to forgive you for everything. I will wait for you to grow up slowly until you become a mature and rational man.


    So, Ling Weiwei doesn''t disclose it, but she deeply feels lucky and gains the most precious person.


    Ye Yan lost too many feelings when he was young, and he cherished them more. He was so paranoid and rebellious when he was a child, just because he couldn''t get what he wanted


    If there is a chance, Ling Weiwei will not let him become so paranoid again. She hopes that with her, he will become a warm man.


    If it wasn''t something out of the ordinary, how could she leave him?! Let him down, let him sad, let his character into desperate stubborn, thinking more and more extreme?!


    She also cares about him, although it''s not love now. But people''s feelings can change with each other.


    When he grows up, maybe they can fall in love.


    Ye Yan, you are very good, but now you are still too young and immature. When you grow up and you understand what kind of woman you really want, we will have a future and look at our feelings more rationally. We will go on all the time, no matter as lovers, as husband and wife, or as friends. But we are destined to be tied together all our lives, Because we have common interests, soul resonance, we have too many similar things... But no matter what kind of identity, it must be the attitude of mutual respect.


    Ye Yan looked at her. He could not express his infatuation. He paused for a moment and said in a low voice, "what I always envy is that your parents and your Godfather and godmother have such a poor marriage. They used to live in such a general way and help each other. However, they all love each other and stick to it even though they are hard. They have a good life in daily trifles. Although I also know that there is an old saying that they can share weal and woe but not wealth, I also know that if they are really rich, they can endure it, because they are reluctant to leave each other and can''t help caring about each other. "


    Ling Weiwei''s heart softened, and her face began to smile, saying: "yes, they are also a kind of love. A rare emotion. My mother goes out to set up a stall every day. My father is always worried about her sunbathing, heatstroke, and rain. He is afraid that she will catch a cold in the rain. He gives her an umbrella and makes a big umbrella by himself. When it rains, he will go out to pick her up. My mother loves him too. She won''t let him pick her up. She also remembers that he has a hand ache in his cooking at home. The same is true of Godfather and godmother. Sometimes they complain about each other, but their expressions are concerned about each other. Although they also quarrel, they can make up in the first time. They don''t need the peacemakers like Bruce Lee and tiger at all. "


    "... how happy." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "I really don''t want much. I want such feelings. Maybe I''ll be rich in the future. But if I don''t care about these things and treat everything in our life as a small thing, there will be no big thing. I can always stay with the old people together. I don''t want to think about interests or other things. I just want to talk about feelings, If I have a special love, I will cherish her, never let her down and force her to leave me... "


    Because he can''t afford to lose, he can only redouble his kindness to the people he loves so as to bind each other.


    Ling Weiwei was slightly moved when she heard that. They knew each other well, but they all wanted to go together.


    Ling Weiwei thought to herself, Ye Yan, is it because of her butterfly that she has fanned him, but her life has been changed too!?


    God not only gave her a chance to be reborn, but also gave her a space. What''s more, he gave her an excellent man to cultivate?!


    Such a high-quality, needless to say, a good man, I didn''t expect that even my heart... Fell on her.


    Ling Weiwei said that it''s fake not to be moved, because now she''s really up and down the earth. She has no shining point and is not beautiful. He can even take a fancy to himself, which shows that he is absolutely moved


    When did it start? Ling Weiwei can''t recall it, but when she found out, she already found that Ye Yan was really deep.


    This life, her personality charm so big?!


    Ling Weiwei smiles bitterly. I can''t say whether I''m happy or not. I just hope I don''t change Ye Yan''s fate too much.


    She was afraid that she would fail him. So I''m very nervous. Because his fate is changed by her rebirth. If she can''t give him more things, how can she make up for his changed fate because of her?!


    Ling Weiwei tangled up in her heart, very depressed and complex.


    He really wants very little, but she is really afraid that she can''t give it. In fact, she hesitates. Is this really what Ye Yan wants?!


    Don''t worry, just wait until the time passes, when they grow up, when they are mature and are sure what they really want.

 Chapter 192

    Ye Yan looked at Ling Weiwei with special soft eyes and said: "I hope I will have a family in the future, a wife who loves each other in an ordinary way, harmonious and trivial. Then give birth to two children, let them have a partner, I will give them the best company and fatherly love, give my children all that I didn''t get in my childhood, let them be happy... This is my dream since childhood, but what I want is the person I really love, my wife, my soul mate. I once thought that if I can''t find the right person, I would rather not get married, Don''t marry a woman and have a child, harm others, harm yourself, harm children, Weiwei... I... "If I didn''t meet you, my wish would not be so simple and so strong.


    It turned out that he had such a dream. Now he realized that as long as he had her, he was willing to return to the ordinary and live a plain life. As long as it was her, only she could.


    Ling Weiwei was moved to hear that. She looked at Ye Yan and said: "I thought you were a person who did great things. Unexpectedly, what you wanted was so simple."


    "It''s very simple, but it''s also the most difficult. The most difficult thing between people is heart to heart. I''m afraid I''ll have a real marriage like my parents. It''s really meaningless..." Ye Yan said in a low voice.


    Ling Weiwei felt soft in her heart and said: "yes, it will."


    She couldn''t bear to let him not get such an ordinary wish.


    Ye Yan looks at her and smiles. He thinks that only you can give me this home, and I only want you. His eyes were so soft that they seemed to drip water.


    The handsome face is excellent even in winter.


    There''s no reason such a boy can''t get such a thing. He has everything, but he can have more.


    Ling Weiwei knows that it''s because Ye Yan has too much and he''s demanding, so the simpler this is, the more difficult it is.


    But no matter what, Ye Yan will be happy.


    She promised. She took a look at Ye Yan, the corner of her mouth gently hooked up, pulling him to go on. Now that she has decided to accompany her, she doesn''t mind going further, but now is not the time


    It''s a blessing to have such a person. No wonder Ye Yan didn''t get married in his previous life, because he didn''t find his soul mate.


    The higher the requirement of soul fit, the less likely people will make do with it in marriage.


    Ling Weiwei knows, because she is also such a person.


    If we can''t find the right person, he and she may be the best match.


    Thank God... For such a good man.


    If... When he grows up and matures, and he hasn''t changed his original intention, it''s not certain that she will really fall in love with him. But now she is also a little afraid that her love can''t repay him and will disappoint him.


    Ye Yan... Just because he is Ye Yan.


    Ling Weiwei smiles and feels relieved again. Anyway, it''s still early. Maybe something is doomed. If it''s her, she can''t run away. If it''s not her, she can''t catch it.


    But God treated him and her so well that they met each other. Some things were fate.


    Long life road, I hope we can not change the original intention, a forward. More able to cherish each other.


    After the third day of the lunar new year, Ye''s family became lively. Many senior officers from Ye''s old army came to see him. Every day, the family was busy. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei would also say hello, but they would not disturb their conversation, let alone participate.


    However, these officers looked at Ye Yan and sighed at him. They said in a low voice: "it''s a pity, Ye Yan. If only they could march into the army..."


    "... everyone has his own ambition. Although he is young, he knows what he really wants." Another officer said with a smile: "well, it''s not bad that he can make such achievements without entering the army. Anyway, it''s gold. It can shine everywhere. It''s Ye Lao''s grandson in the end..."


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "don''t worry about Yan Yan. You know in your heart that you don''t want to help him in the future, but at least don''t stand on the opposite side of him to embarrass him. Don''t say that I didn''t remind you now. My grandson, I''m not boasting. Even if you really want to embarrass him, you can''t take advantage of him. Don''t regret it when you suffer losses..."


    All the officers laughed, even said they didn''t dare, and then said with a smile: "how dare you disobey the old man''s meaning? Besides, it''s a private matter of Ye Yan. We won''t interfere too much, we will absolutely respect his meaning, but if our military headquarters can cooperate with him in the future, we just hope Ye Yan won''t be disgusted."


    "You tell him that as long as it is in line with his wishes, I think he will be willing to help, but I can''t help him make the decision..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "he has an idea, you can discuss it with him."


    They all laughed and said, "it''s enough to have an old man. We know in our hearts that we will discuss with Ye Yan..."


    They all laughed. Ye Yan listened in the kitchen with a smile. It seems that ye always really wants to make fun of Ye Yan.


    Ling Weiwei cut vegetables and said with a smile: "if ye is retired now, there will not be so many people coming to the door. The reality will always be the cruelest. Now the old man is in the right. These people naturally hold their thighs, but it''s hard to distinguish who has some sincerity and who is pure hypocrisy. Only when they are down can they understand who their real friends are."


    "When the wall falls down and everyone pushes, after my grandfather really leaves, these people will come to an end. All the banquets in the world will come to an end..." Ye Yan said: "but with me, the Ye family will not come to the point where the trees fall down and the monkeys break up. Even if you look at my grandfather''s face and my reputation in the military headquarters, I believe these people will not draw a line with our family quickly, but they are them, I have never planned to deal with them, unless I have to. Now I see that people in the military department are really disgusted. People in politics, I''m better... "


    Ling Weiwei looked at him and said with a smile: "it seems that it has a great influence on you. She also came to see them with disgust..."


    Ye Yan did not deny it.


    "However, no matter who met with such a thing, they would not be happy..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it seems that the last time the old man really made a storm and shocked some people. When you come back this time, they didn''t come to you..."


    "Unless they don''t want to get mixed up and come to me when my grandfather is still in power?" Ye Yan sneered: "don''t look too high at their courage. In fact, they can''t afford to lose."


    Ling Weiwei also agreed. She laughed and said: "the old man''s fighting power is different. The master of Arts is bold, and he deserves to be a hero. "


    "Even so, it''s still rumored recently that my grandfather is greedy for power and refuses to retire..." Ye Yan said: "you don''t have to think about how these rumors come out."


    He sneered and said: "it''s too childish to damage my grandfather''s reputation. At least my grandfather has never done anything for personal gain. Our Ye family has few children, and my grandfather has never formed a clique for personal gain, and he has never helped his family''s children to seek power. This kind of means has no effect on the climate but rumors, But I''m still angry... "


    Ling Weiwei frowned and said, "these people are really crazy. What''s the meaning of spreading such rumors?"?! You are the only one in Ye''s family. In the future, you will not enter the Ministry, and you have not used the power of the old man to seek anything. "


    "It''s because I''m no longer in politics and no longer seeking power that people above ignore these rumors. They all know what kind of person my grandfather is, but this kind of intrigue is really chilling and boring..." Ye Yan sighed: "if it wasn''t for me, my grandfather would have retired long ago, I would have implicated him..."


    "The older generation, which one is not for the sake of their children and grandchildren, Ye is also an ordinary old man, love your heart is the same as other ordinary old people..." Ling Weiwei said: "what kind of person is the old man, there will be judgment in the history books, it''s not their turn to say. At least Mr. Ye will have a special introduction to take a place in the history books. What are these clowns? Don''t care... "


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "naturally, I don''t care about them. I just love my grandfather and bear such a reputation for me. It''s me who has implicated him. He thinks about me everywhere. Last year, in order to accumulate contacts, I also feel a little disgusted. I don''t want to use them. I don''t want to have in-depth contact. I don''t know if my grandfather will be disappointed..."


    "You are his pride. How can you disappoint him?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I see the old man is proud. Listen to the tone..."


    As expected, the old man''s hearty and proud laughter came from the living room. He kept talking about Yan Yan. He was full of Zhongqi, not like an old man of this age at all.


    Ling Weiwei wants to laugh. No wonder these people say that. In fact, ye Laozhen has already passed the retirement age.


    It''s really rare to be in office at such an age. However, Ling Weiwei knew that the old man was not greedy for power.


    He''s just worried about his only grandson. A piece of power love sun''s heart, so that he did not care about these names.


    No matter what he said, Ling Weiwei believed that the old man would not care at all.


    All he cares about is his family, his grandchildren.


    This old man is really burdened with a lot of things. His love for Ye Yan is beyond all.


    Ye Yan was still a little uncomfortable, and said: "if I make more progress, my grandfather may be able to retire earlier. If I follow his way, he will also be able to relax and retire early to have a rest. I owe my grandfather, and my grandfather''s, so that they don''t have a few days of comfortable life in this life..."


    "For them, you have a good life, you become a tool, is their biggest comfort, but also the most comfortable thing." Ling Weiwei said: "the old people don''t care about these things after retirement. Those quiet days can no longer compare with the children''s smile. My parents have the same mind. No matter how hard they are, they always stick to it for me. "


    Ye Yan is in a better mood after hearing this. In fact, Ling Weiwei knows what he''s thinking. He has lost old Chen, so he''s afraid of losing old Ye.


    Treat him more carefully, more afraid of too late to do filial piety, the most terrible thing in life is that the son to support and pro do not wait.


    Old Ye is not young any more. Although his body and bones are good, Ye Yan still has a shadow, and he has a strong heart.


    Ye Yan is still young and has a bright future. What is waiting for him is... Death. These are the things Ye Yan is most afraid of.


    Time passed quickly. On the fifth day of junior high school, Mr. Sun brought his children and grandchildren to the door.


    Ye Lao saw him and said with a smile: "your body is not good, and afraid of cold, dare to run outside?"


    In recent years, sun''s body and bones are not as old as ye''s, and his eyes are a little black and blue, with a strong color of exhaustion. He said with a helpless smile: "recently, I really can''t sleep well. Lao Chen has gone away again. I always feel that it''s just these days..."

 Chapter 193

    Old Ye was surprised, and then he was silent. He didn''t know what to say. He just sighed and said: "years make people old..."


    Sun Lao''s descendants were filial, and frowned and said: "Dad, how can you say that again?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, don''t say anything unlucky..."


    "It''s just, it''s just talk, don''t always like this..." Mr. Sun said with a smile: "these children are just like this. The older they get, the more they coax me to be like a child..."


    "That''s their filial piety. My Yanyan can''t stand it when I listen to this..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "you should be happy when you have so many children and grandchildren..."


    "I''m happy, but I''m worried too. To tell you the truth, I came here to discuss something with you, alas." Mr. Sun said helplessly: "everything you do is for the sake of the children. As a result, the children are still useless. What can you do? I''m afraid you have to blame me for worrying too much, but..."


    Sun Lao''s expression is a little helpless.


    Ye was a little puzzled and said, "tell me, what''s going to make you come in person?"


    Sun Lao''s expression was a little ashamed, and said: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. It''s for my granddaughter Jingjing. He likes Ye Yan very much. I have to come to you to say that our two families are really..."


    Mr. Sun was a little unable to go on. He knew that his granddaughter was not a good match for Ye Yan, so he was a little ashamed and said: "Jingjing may not have the advantages of others. She only has a good heart. She has no bad thoughts and is simple. Lao ye, can you fulfill my granddaughter''s wishes for the sake of our family''s friendship for so many years?"


    Ye laodun said: "Lao sun, I don''t mean you. Arranged marriage is not popular in our time. We have to ask Ye Yan about it. But Yan Yan never told me that he likes Jingjing. I also know Jingjing''s character, but children don''t like it. We can''t force them to drink water, can we?"?! Lao sun, in fact, we should all be more open-minded. It''s the children''s business. You can''t take care of it all your life. If you should let go, let it go... "


    Old sun was a little ashamed. After a long pause, he said: "the other grandchildren are OK. Only this granddaughter has been spoiled by me. Now, ah, she''s very annoying. I don''t think she''s worthy of Yan Yan, but I just can''t stand him saying that..."


    "It''s not a question of whether you are worthy of it or not. I think there is something wrong with the way you educate her. You should be strict when you are a child. If you educate like a boy, you won''t be like this..." Mr. Ye said: "old sun, all your other children are excellent. This granddaughter is really a little bit of a success..."


    Ye Lao also heard some things from his subordinates. He had heard of them for a long time.


    Old sun was even more ashamed, and his nephew and grandson also sighed.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I only know that girls want to be rich, but I didn''t expect that..." sun was very ashamed, but he was in love with his granddaughter. Although he was rejected, he didn''t mention it again, but he didn''t say that his granddaughter was bad. He thought that as long as she didn''t fall in love with Ye Yan, with their grandson''s family background and good son-in-law, Ye Yan was too challenging, Just talking about temperament, granddaughter can''t hold him down.


    Sun no longer mentioned it, but ye thought he had never heard of it. So the two old men got together for a while, drank some tea and left again.


    As soon as they left, Ye Yan came out, hugged him and said, "thank you, grandfather."


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know what you want. Where will you agree?" Ye Lao chuckles.


    Ye Yan was moved and held him and pinched his shoulder.


    "Sun Jingjing''s education is really not good. When she''s long and crooked, she comes to my house to talk about it to her grandfather, uncle and uncle who are suffering from illness. I''m not happy. She''s too unfilial. She''s completely selfish and neglecting others. She''s so rude to us. She just says that she doesn''t care about sun''s health?" Ye Lao sighed: "the dragon gives birth to nine sons. They are really different. There are all kinds of people... "


    Ye Yan is not interested in sun Jingjing''s affairs, so he doesn''t cut in. He''s just tired of it, not to mention his grandfather.


    As soon as ye thinks of sun Jingjing, he is glad that Ye Yan is filial and sensible, and thanks Ling Weiwei more. Because he met her, he became calm. When you get along with someone, it''s really contagious. That''s fine.


    With his grandson and his future granddaughter-in-law, Ye is also content.


    Old Ye is more satisfied with Ling Weiwei, and his little dissatisfaction is gone.


    Especially in the face of Ling Weiwei, although there is a little dissatisfaction, that her appearance is inferior to Ye Yan too much, but now he knows that character is the most important.


    That sun Jingjing is born a good look, standing beside Ye Yan also really match, of course, this is in the case of not considering her character.


    If she doesn''t speak or do anything, she''s just a wooden beauty. It''s not too difficult. But when she speaks, and the way she does things, it''s really speechless.


    Ye is now very contented. He is very glad to see his grandson and Ling Weiwei go out and in together every day and arrange his meals well.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "Auntie said that she would go back to her hometown this year, and she would not come back until after the 10th of the first month, so we have to be busy for a few more days..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Although there''s heating, it''s not cold. It''s just cooking a few meals every day. It''s much more convenient here than using cold water in my yard. At least hot water is available at any time..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s nothing to cook for a few more days. Let''s wait until my aunt comes back. Then we''ll go again, and it''s time for school to start."


    Ye Yan answered with a smile. He was very happy and said: "well, we''ve done everything these days, and then we''ll go back to school. Are you also very nervous?"


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed and said: "although she is not promising and doesn''t want to admit it, I''m really a little nervous. Maybe it''s the sequela of growing up. When she comes across an exam, when she thinks about going to school, she will be nervous unconsciously. Ah..."


    Ye Yan looked at her distressed look and thought that she was very lovely. He said with a smile: "when you encounter other things, you are very calm. I didn''t expect that when you encounter these things, you will be like a child. I thought you were mature all the time. It turns out that you have such lovely times too..."


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed and said helplessly: "it''s good to go to college. At least I don''t have to study all the time for the exam. The college entrance examination is a place where many people can''t go. Although I don''t care about the college entrance examination, if it''s too ugly, I feel very ashamed... Originally, I''m still a layman, I can''t get away from it, and I''m still walking the road that others have gone through... It''s not too good, In any case, no matter what kind of university it is, as long as you are admitted to it, you will be free... "


    Ye Yan thinks it''s fun, but it''s very realistic. It''s something that students can''t avoid. It''s also China''s national conditions. It''s also an account to parents and themselves.


    Ling Weiwei once thought about why she should waste her time studying in school when she is reborn. But later she thought about it, some things can''t be avoided.


    Even though she has received university education, if she does not have that degree and experience in this life, she always feels that she has lost the most important chip, which may become a roadblock in her later life.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t want her education to be a chip for others to attack her. In this kind of thing, it''s not bad to be ordinary or normal.


    Otherwise, even if she is successful, others will only remember that she is not even a high school graduate shortcomings, or they think the stain, has been with their own.


    She doesn''t want to be embarrassed like this. It''s better to avoid these things at the beginning. It doesn''t matter if she experiences them again.


    Besides, she is young now. Besides school, where else can she go?!


    Anyway, with Ye Yan in the business, if you can get someone to help you, he and she can grasp the overall situation.


    Zhao Qian took them to Siheyuan at the beginning of the year.


    Three people took a car to see a total of six quadrangles, four are relatively large, two are relatively small, but the place is very good, the location is very superior, although a bit shabby, but let Ling Weiwei very satisfied, the eyes are shining.


    She said in a low voice: "buy these and renovate them. When Beijing''s tourism industry is more developed, as a hotel, one room can charge tens of thousands of yuan a night. Of course, it needs to be high-end and luxurious. It''s a good place to recreate the luxury and retro of that year..."


    Zhao Qian was surprised. He stared at Ling Weiwei, and his eyes lit up. He said: "I didn''t expect that this kind of yard could do business. It''s great. It''s a good idea to make a bar and a hotel."


    Ye Yan also laughed and said: "it''s really a good place. Zhao Qian, how many places do you want to buy?"


    Zhao Qian frowned and said: "I''ll buy two small ones. I don''t have much money. After I gave them to you, I don''t have much money in my hand..."


    "Well, I''ll buy four big ones, and then I''ll pretend to be a hotel and do business..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, we''ll keep the biggest one for our own use. Later, we''ll give it to my parents and let them live. Anyway, my parents want a place to live when they come to the imperial capital..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s quiet here. They must like it..."


    "Well, we''ll decorate the place before we go to University..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to find a craftsman as soon as possible. It must be easier to use..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "it''s retro, convenient and practical. My parents are not hedonists. They also want to do business when they come here. They pretend to be too good, but not good..."


    "Don''t worry, when the time comes, leave the yard empty and let them toss about in the yard. It won''t matter if they start cooking..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei chuckled and said: "I''m afraid the emperor can''t burn coal and firewood at that time. But it''s ok if it''s free. It''s up to my parents to arrange it... "


    "OK..." Ye Yan answered and said: "those bronzes I bought earlier have also been cleaned up. The patterns on them are very beautiful. There are also some ancient fonts. I will take them to the town house at that time..."


    "OK, when can I get it back?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "is the person you are looking for reliable?"


    "You can trust what you''re looking for. Don''t worry..." Ye Yan said, "it''s already wrapped up. You can take it back at any time. That kind of thing can only be useful in this kind of place, and it''s not suitable in our home..."


    "... yeah." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "when you have time, you can go to find more good things. In the future, there will really be no such opportunity..."


    "Well, we''ll go together for the rest of the day after the procedure here is finished..." Ye Yan''s eyes are doting and his tone is very ordinary. The tone of their conversation is like that we''re going to buy food and cook together.

 Chapter 194

    Zhao Qian listened in silence. He only felt that the two men were really husband and wife, and no one else could get in. In particular, there was a strange tacit understanding and aura between them, which was very consistent. Most people really couldn''t get in the middle.


    After a long time, Zhao Qian said with a smile: "do you all like bronzes?"?! My mother said that there are many... "


    Ling Weiwei answered with a smile and said: "in fact, I don''t know much about antiques, and I don''t pretend to understand them. But I know that these things will be very valuable in the future. Compared with beautiful porcelain, it''s better to have bronze ware, which can''t be broken. The exquisite porcelain should be left to those who can appreciate it. It''s too delicate, but also too fragile. Although the craft is superb, Ye Yan and I don''t like these, and we don''t know how to appreciate them. There''s no need to get it back and take space... "


    "You speak so straight..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "you really know the truth."


    Most people will hide their ignorance. I didn''t expect that if she didn''t understand it, she just didn''t understand it. To tell you the truth, it''s very vulgar. What does it mean that it will be valuable in the future.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s better for me to expose my own lies than to expose them by others. I''ve only been a man once, so why deceive myself."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak, just looked at her with a smile.


    Zhao Qian shook his eyes when he looked at him. He twisted his head awkwardly and said: "one day I''ll get some bronzes to collect. As Wei Wei said, it''s not broken, at least it''s not painful to knock. It''s really a good collection to leave children as toys. I can play with them at any time. It''s not like calligraphy, painting and porcelain. It''s very easy to damage, Although they are a little vulgar, they are true. Zhao Qian thought about it and thought it was fun.


    Three people went to buy six quadrangles, Zhao Qian two small ones, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei four big ones. They took the key and handed it over. When they closed the door of the quadrangle, Ling Weiwei looked at the old wooden door with a ring. She also felt that she was very confused, I never thought I could have so much... It''s the most prosperous area and the most prosperous place for tourism.


    I don''t know how good the business will be.


    She closed her eyes and chuckled. She turned to get on the bus with Ye Yan and left. The three of them happily went to dinner again. As soon as they finished eating, it was almost the afternoon, and then went straight to the Cultural Relics Bureau.


    When the three people came out, Wang Min sent them out with a smile. Seeing that they had gone, she returned to the Bureau. The trunk is full of bronzes. I bought some valuable ones and packed a trunk.


    Ye Yan said: "let''s just send it to someone to clean it up. Next, we have nothing to do. Let''s walk around every day and take some back with us."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei nods, and Zhao Qian has no objection. He goes straight to the antique street and finds a professional person to give things to the other party. The owner''s eyes are shining. He knows that all these things are true. He is also very happy to have access to them. Because he likes these things, he especially likes to study them, but he doesn''t have much sense of possession. It''s a blessing to have access to them, so, He was very happy when Ye Yan brought things to him for research. He said with a smile, "even if I can get in touch with them without any money, I will help you clean them voluntarily. These good things are buried underground, but they are useless..."


    The shopkeeper really loves these, or is crazy about them.


    After all, these are ancient objects, and they are real. They are not made old. They were taken out after being appraised by the Bureau of cultural relics. How can he not be happy?!


    Ling Weiwei looked at him. He was only in his fifties, but he had long hair. He tied a rope behind his head, mixed with a few white hair. She looked a little uninhibited and very dusty. It made people happy to see him.


    Such people generally have a low material desire.


    She observed again and found that it was his wife who was really in charge. I think so. He was so absorbed in these old things that how could he manage this shop so well.


    The management here is standardized and very strict. It''s all due to the middle-aged women with smiling faces behind the counter. Women also have long hair and straight hair. They tie them up. At the back of their head, they wear a cheongsam. Although it''s not exquisite, there''s no makeup, and they have ordinary faces, they look very temperament.


    Ling Weiwei looked at her, and the couple really made people happy. Ye Yan also liked them very much, and said with a smile: "money is to be given, but you have to hurry up, because I will have more to clean up for you in the next few days. When it''s done, I will take it away..."


    The shop owner''s eyes were even brighter and nodded desperately.


    Looking at the expressions of Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, they were very happy, obviously very excited. They looked like a big dog. They were just begging for mercy.


    Look at Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, Zhao qianzhile.


    Three people sat for a while, and then they took the cleaned things and left. The owner and the landlady sent them out in person. Watching the car go away, the owner carried these ancient things into the basement as if they were precious


    On the way back, Zhao Qian said with a smile: "the money in my account, you are free to toss, even if it''s all lost, it doesn''t matter..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you at least two or three times the profit in two years, maybe it''s more than that..." Ye Yan''s words are quite conservative, but Zhao Qian''s face is also happy, and he says: "even if it''s twice, I have a lot of money..."


    He was happy again. After all, he was young and young. He was happy and unhappy.


    After returning home, Zhao Qian went back.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan put the bronzes in the room. Then Ye Yan called his account manager and told him Zhao Qian''s account number. He asked him to buy the shares of shenjinxin a slowly. After the advice, he put down the phone and said with a smile to Ling Weiwei, who studied the ancient characters of bronzes: "we have almost bought all the money. Now let Zhao Qian buy some, Buy it slowly, and let him make some money. Growing up together, he helped me a lot. By the way, take him to make some money... "


    "I have no objection. Zhao Qianren is really good. It''s nothing to make money with him. Just tell him not to go out and talk nonsense..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s better not to publicize this kind of thing, or it will affect the overall situation of the stock market..."


    "I understand that I have no one else to take except him..." said Ye Yan.


    "Almost all of them? The speed is quite fast... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" now you just need to put it. When it''s time, you can let it go slowly... "


    "Well, now it''s only Zhao Qian''s purchase. He doesn''t have much money. It''s estimated that he can buy it in ten days, but now the price has gone up a little..." Ye Yan said.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "the real rise will come after August. At that time, this stock will change its name. Now we are not in a hurry..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "how is the bronze ware cleaned?"


    "I don''t know much about it. Just take a look at it and study it..." Ling Weiwei said with a light smile: "it seems that the owner is really interested and professional, but the rust on it has been cleaned. He said that these were used for burial before. In fact, these are cauldrons and tableware, which are good things that rich people can afford, However, this Unicorn used to be used to guard against evil spirits, but it seems to be particular about its position. In ancient times, the Xuanmen was particular about array and position. We don''t know these. It''s still a problem. But now it can only be used for viewing. It''s long lost its aura. It''s estimated that it can''t be used for array. After spending so many years underground, I''m afraid there is still a little evil and Yin Qi, How to get rid of it is also a difficult problem.... "


    "Xuanmen almost died in the Song Dynasty. In this era, where are the descendants of Xuanmen? I''m afraid no one understands them. Now there are few Taoists and magicians who really have the ability. Even if they have the ability, I''m afraid they''re only fur..." Ye Yan frowned, "it''s still trouble. How to deal with it..."


    Ling Weiwei also frowned and said, "let''s send them to Siheyuan and deal with them later. I''m afraid there will be obstacles here. After all, I''ve been underground for so many years. I''m afraid there will be obstacles to my family. The most important thing is that these things are really exquisite... How many things have been lost in China? It''s heartbreaking to think about it, Now there are no real heirs of Xuanmen, and few of them can really understand the book of changes. They can''t understand it. Where can we find experts to crack it? "


    "Turn over the books and look for it. Maybe it can get rid of the evil spirit. Although it''s a bit overcast, it''s not impossible to get rid of it..." Ye Yan said: "don''t care, I''ll deal with it..."


    "... good." Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile, looked at it again, and wrapped everything up again.


    Ye Yan said: "I''ll go out and deliver all the things, and then come back..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "go ahead. I don''t feel at ease to put it here. I always feel that it''s not right. We''re not afraid of anything when we are young. We''re afraid of the old man..."


    Ye Yan''s face was stiff. He answered quickly and went downstairs in a hurry.


    Ling Weiwei stood by the window and watched him leave. With a pain in her heart, Ye Yan... Is really fragile. Now when it comes to Ye Lao, he can jump up like a startled man.


    Old Chen''s death, let him too painful too painful, so, he will be so afraid, it can be seen that the shadow of this matter is too deep.


    Ye Yan... Ling Weiwei''s eyes are full of heartache. Looking at his car leaving in a hurry, she sighs.


    Until the car drove away, she sat down and took a book to read. However, her mind drifted away and she always thought of Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan... This kind of Ye Yan is really distressing.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei thought of him, her heart began to ache.


    Ye Lao... Really not many years. Ling Weiwei sighed a long, heavy sigh. If the life of Ye Lao is not long enough, then, Ye Yan, when ye Lao leaves, you still have me


    Ye Yan, you and me, such you, how can I leave you, put you down.


    This life, no matter what kind of identity, I will accompany you.


    Life is very long, also very short, we walk, also old, hope, life mood unchanged, can always insist on.


    In the next few days, Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei and Zhao Qian will go to the Cultural Relics Bureau and buy some good things.


    Three people idle, but really Taobao a lot.


    On the twelfth day of the first month, my aunt came back with song Linlin, and her husband was with her. This man was black and looked very honest.


    The aunt said with a smile: "we have nothing to hold. We brought some local products from the countryside to the old man."


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei help to move things in, and solemnly thanks.


    Her husband was a little embarrassed to stand here, a little embarrassed. Ling Weiwei sat him down and said: "uncle, you must eat lunch here before you go back."

 Chapter 195

    The man saw that they were very friendly, so his face was better, and he nodded his head embarrassed.


    Song Linlin is very familiar with Ye Yan now. He is jubilant, but he is not mischievous. He is very clever, but he is very coquettish and amuses Ling Weiwei.


    When ye Lao went out to visit his friends, before he came back, Ye Yan sat in the living room with song Linlin and her aunt''s husband drinking tea and chatting, while Ling Weiwei and her aunt cooked.


    Aunt sighed: "these days hard for you, I didn''t expect you and the young master''s skills are so good, clean up the home so clean, the kitchen so clean..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m used to doing things at home, but I''m not embarrassed. I just didn''t expect Ye Yan to be so skilled..."


    "I also marvel, the last time he came back like this..." aunt said with a smile: "it was the time when Lin Lin was ill..."


    "When I came back, I was surprised to death. To tell the truth, I had never seen such a young master, so I was very surprised..." my aunt smiled and said: "I can see that it is Miss Ling''s credit. Under your influence, the young master''s temperament is getting better and better. At least he has matured a lot since he went to city a, and has never been angry with the old man again, I''m more sensible, modest and polite... I''m not inferior to Mr. Ye. I''m worthy of being his grandson. I almost watched the young master grow up. I''m happy to see him become so sensible... "


    Ling Weiwei felt a little warm in her heart and said: "has aunt been at Ye''s home for a long time?"


    "Yes, my family is poor. I was born in the mountains. I went out to work as a teenager. Seeing that I was poor, Mr. Ye invited me back to work as a helper. I didn''t expect to treat me like my family. Over the years, I have family like feelings with Ye Yan and I love him, but he is always sensible. Although we are not very close, we can see him well, I feel relieved... "Auntie sighed:" only with Ye''s family can I be who I am today. Later, when I was in my twenties here, I found an honest man to marry me. Although my life is ordinary now, I''m still happy. My parents are also happy. It''s also my blessing to find a master like Ye''s family... "


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said, "master, I''m fine."


    "Yes, hasn''t the old man come back yet?" She asked with a smile.


    "I went out to visit friends..."


    "It''s good to go out and relax. Since the death of Mr. Chen, the old man has become more and more lonely. If you are not at home, the old man, ah, I feel sorry for that. Especially when Mr. Chen just passed away, Mr. Ye can''t come back. I want to cry, but I don''t dare to cry in front of him." "The aunt said:" two old men are good people, so we can educate such sensible Ye Yan, such a young master


    Aunt''s eyes are a little hot.


    Ling Weiwei was also a little moved, and said: "the old man has no daughter. It is estimated that the old man will treat you as half a daughter."


    "I know that Mr. Chen used to come and treat me very well..." aunt said with a smile: "I went to the imperial capital last night. I cleaned it up and went to Mr. Chen''s yard to burn some paper. It''s my heart. I can''t do anything else. I didn''t come here last night because it was too late. I came here after I cleaned it up this morning. I''d like to have a new year too..."


    Ling Weiwei''s character is simple and honest. She likes to deal with people who have no intention. She is really sad. She is busy and digs the topic. When Aunt talks about this topic, her eyes are a little wet. Ling Weiwei is really afraid that she will cry.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile to the siheyuan she bought: "yeyan and I went to see the courtyard. It''s really good, but after all, there are too many things going through in the courtyard. It looks a bit shabby and vicissitudes..."


    Artillery fire, the Cultural Revolution... These periods of disability, sent away generations after generations, can still remain standing in the same place, is also a gift.


    After all, they have experienced too much, but they have no will. If they can narrate the history, they are afraid that it can be piled as thick as a table.


    There are the joys and sorrows of the people who lived there, the big events in the historical track, the vicissitudes of life, and the time is really cruel.


    "Siheyuan is good, at least the site is big..." the aunt said with a smile: "it''s a bit like our hometown. Although our hometown is in the mountains, the air is good and the site is big. Going out is a large area of land. After staying for a long time, people are more relaxed. It''s just too poor. If you have money, it''s really good to live in. Siheyuan is certainly better than our hometown... "


    "It''s bigger..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but the pattern is almost the same. The courtyard is more exquisite at most."


    She knows that aunts are women of Yunnan ethnic minorities. Their courtyards are really beautiful. Although the courtyards of every family are smaller, they are really of great style. That''s two different kinds of beauty. Yunnan is beautiful with the joyful rhythm of ethnic minorities, and these courtyard houses in the imperial capital really bear too many things, and the heavy vicissitudes are all unbearable in history, which makes people feel painful when they think about it.


    Imperial capital... This ancient city, everything, really with a misty heavy feeling, also has a deep foundation, but Ling Weiwei knows that with the advent of the market economy, many old buildings will be pushed down, those old buildings will gradually disappear.


    Is a loss of regret, but also a relief.


    Instead of staying in the past with sad memories, it''s better to keep looking forward. Although a lot of things have disappeared, some things will always be in the heart. If you just keep things and stay in the same place, it''s better to never


    Sometimes, forgetting the past temporarily doesn''t mean we don''t remember. It''s just that we all have to move forward. Life is like this, so is our country. The pace of history never stops for anyone.


    It''s just that... The siheyuan will be one of the key areas in the future, and will be the focus of tourism in the future. It''s absolutely hot. It''s good to keep some of them for memory. Sometimes we have to be open-minded and not stick to the past to live more freely.


    Aunt said with a smile: "those yards are good, quiet."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei smiles and thinks that it will never be quiet in the future. People come and go there. I don''t know how busy it is, but it will also be popular.


    Otherwise, it would be too sad to always bear the heavy feeling of history.


    What''s more, the siheyuan she bought was originally used for investment. In the future, the price of the siheyuan in that area will be at least hundreds of millions.


    The land price of the imperial capital has always been an inch of land and money. It''s crazy, and there are many people who really have money. And enough. If you want to sell the siheyuan in the future, there will be no shortage of buyers.


    Two people cooked a meal, four adults with Lin Lin, sitting together to eat.


    It''s official for her aunt to stay at work, but her husband doesn''t want to stay any more and has to leave. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei can''t stay, so they have to send him out.


    However, Lin Lin stayed, and could stay with his mother, some playing, some eating, and some playing with his brothers and sisters. He was happy, and he had not seen them for a long time. He also liked to stick to Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei.


    They take Song Lin to play chess, tell stories and watch movies in the living room, which is very interesting.


    As soon as his aunt came back, they planned to go back. They were discussing the itinerary and thinking that they would not delay the class time. When ye Lao came back, his face was a little tired and he sighed as soon as he came in.


    Ye Yan saw that his face was not right. He was surprised and said: "what''s the matter, grandfather?"


    Ye Lao moved his lips. Three seconds later, he said helplessly: "Sun Lao has gone."


    Ye Yan is stunned for a while. It takes a long time for her to react. Ling Weiwei also hears it. She is a little depressed for a while. How can these two people accept this kind of news now? Although Mr. Sun is not very close to his family, it will also remind them of Mr. Chen''s death, which will inevitably make them sad.


    Ye said helplessly: "the news I just got is that this morning, when I suddenly got sick, it''s too late to send me to the hospital. Sun suffered more than your grandfather because he was not in good health and had surgery. He suffered more and died of the disease. Ah..."


    At this time, Ye Yan completely reacted, but he was speechless for a moment, and said: "how can you be good..."


    "Yes, I''m also puzzled. It''s just that he''s old. No wonder..." Mr. Ye sat down and said helplessly: "on my way back, I''ve been thinking about his coming to our family to say goodbye a few days ago. When I think about it, I''m not happy. I''m still worried about my descendants before I leave. It''s not easy


    Ye Yan didn''t speak and his eyes were a little empty.


    Ye Lao whispered: "well, it''s your elder. Come to the memorial ceremony with me tomorrow. If you go back to a city, you won''t delay. Ling wench, is that ok?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s OK to start school a day or two later..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "there''s nothing important about school."


    Ye Lao''s face is not very good. He is obviously stimulated, so he can''t laugh. He just looks at Ling Weiwei happily, but doesn''t say anything.


    Seeing that his face was not right, aunt poured tea for him.


    Ye Lao touched Lin Lin''s head and said to his aunt, "are you back?"


    "Yes..." the aunt advised: "old Sun Ji is also old. Don''t be too sad."


    "In the end, colleagues came out of the same camp." Ye Lao sighed: "time drives people to grow old. I don''t forgive them at all. These old guys have left one by one. I''m the only one left..."


    Ye is obviously a little sad, and Ye Yan''s face is not very good.


    Ling Weiwei sat down, did not say anything, this kind of thing, also only rely on their own slowly, just how to accept such a fact, really also very uncomfortable, no wonder Ye Lao''s face is not very good.


    But Ling Weiwei knows that ye is actually the oldest among all the martyrs of the older generation. So what Ye Yan is worried about, at least in recent years, is impossible.


    Nowadays, ye Lao has no disease and no disaster. He is in better health and will live longer.


    Although Ye Yan didn''t say anything, he was very considerate to help him start rubbing his temples. Old Ye felt warm in his heart. His face was a little better, and he squeezed away some of his sadness. At night, he had a smile. He didn''t want to feel too sad, and his grandson felt even worse.


    Compared with sun Lao, he is really blessed. So is Lao Chen. Although he left early, he is also blessed to have a grandson like Ye Yan.


    It''s said that sun was always angry with his son. He was indirectly angry and sent to the hospital. If he was not stimulated, he would not have left now


    Ling Weiwei frowned. She had heard of sun Lao''s reputation, but this life seems to have gone earlier than the last one. What happened in the end?!


    Let Mr. Sun go more than a month earlier than the last life?!


    Sun Lao''s body and bones may not be able to hold, but in the last life, she was still a little impressed, because as a child, she worshipped revolutionary heroes and read special reports.

 Chapter 196

    Ling Weiwei was puzzled, but she didn''t say it. She was really afraid that Ye Yan would think more.


    That night, everyone was a little absent-minded. After dinner, they all went back to sleep.


    The next morning, ye took Ye Yan out to pay homage to his grandson.


    Ling Weiwei was a little uneasy and said in a low voice: "don''t think about it, Ye Yan."


    "I know..." Ye Yan''s handsome black suit is very eye-catching and eye-catching. Ling Weiwei finds out that Ye Yan has gradually grown up, and there is a mature charm between the eyebrows and bones. That kind of mature flavor makes Ling Weiwei happy and happy.


    Today''s yeyan really has the flavor of yeyan who lived before and after.


    Mature with a little uninhibited, the kind of free and easy meaning, from the hands and feet out, women will see straight eyes.


    Compared with Ye Yan after the last life, Ye Yan now is close and lovely, so that Ling Weiwei can trust people. In his previous life, he was always unattainable in TV, magazines and photos.


    Ling Weiwei looks at it with a happy smile.


    "Wait for me at home. When today is over, we will go back to a city to study tomorrow..." Ye Yan said.


    "Well, accompany the old man well, don''t let him be too sad..." Ling Weiwei told him.


    Ye Yan nodded solemnly, took the old man''s arm and set out. The old man got into the car and then said with a smile: "look at you two, you are really like the old husband and wife. It makes people happy to see her. With her, you can take care of each other. I''m relieved."


    Ye Lao patted his hand. Looking at Ye Yan''s expression, he was very happy.


    The child who held his thigh in his arms was taller than the old man. Walking beside him, he was really handsome. He was very proud, but he also felt that time passed so fast.


    The future belongs to their generation.


    Ye Lao looked at him, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I know that sincerity can change into sincerity. She and I will take care of each other. Don''t worry, she and I will be the best partners."


    "Life is so short, but it''s so long..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "just remember that there is no regret in life, but a clear conscience. No matter what you do, ask yourself, so that you don''t regret and don''t feel guilty..."


    "Well." Ye Yan nodded, and his eyes were filled with foam.


    Ye Lao patted his hand and said with a smile: "let''s go."


    The car left the military compound and went to the funeral hall.


    Mr. Sun''s departure was also a major event. All the officers, politicians and CCTV reporters came here, but they were all in good order. No one dared to make a mistake on such an occasion.


    Everyone''s eyes are sad, but few are really sad. On such occasions, everyone is a show master.


    Old Ye sighed. He and Ye Yan came forward and looked at old sun''s family. They were all red eyed, but they didn''t lose their manners.


    Although the old man has gone and the sun family has lost their protection, the children and grandchildren have made a success of it. In addition, the old man''s death is a happy event.


    The departure of sun Lao brings only the glory of the older generation, but the glory of the new generation belongs to their descendants.


    These kneeling full of children and grandchildren are indeed eye-catching. These people are all the achievements of Mr. Sun. Mr. Sun really taught the children very well, but only one.


    Mr. Ye got on the incense, bowed and said with red eyes: "old sun, you go first. When I''m out of shape, we''ll get together in the underground. So many of us can make a table of mahjong..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were also slightly red. According to the rules, he was attracted to the guests.


    Ye Yan went to see the photo of sun Lao in a twinkling of an eye. It was hung in the wreath and looked a little young. He thought, what is the boundary between life and death?!


    Perhaps there is no strict definition, death, in fact, is also a relief. It''s just the separation of life and death between relatives.


    Ye Yan sighed, and heard someone nearby murmur: "Mr. Sun''s body and bones were pretty good. How could he be good?! According to the doctor, if you are not stimulated, you can maintain it for another year and a half. "


    "... I also heard that I was angry with my granddaughter, so I was hospitalized at that time..." one of them whispered: "I pity my grandson. All my descendants have become tools, but there is an unfilial granddaughter. He is so angry that he even lost his life..."


    After hearing this, they sighed and said a few words, but they didn''t say any more. They always thought it was not good to talk like this, so they stopped talking.


    Ye Yan frowned and went to see ye Lao. As expected, ye Lao also frowned.


    He snorted coldly: "unfilial granddaughter, I don''t know what''s asking too much of grandson again..."


    Ye Yan looked around and said: "I didn''t see her among my relatives just now, and sun Jingjing really went too far..."


    Old Ye didn''t look very well, but he didn''t say anything. After all, it was a family affair, and he had already gone.


    But Ye Yan was a little sad. He thought of his rebellion in the past. If he had been angry with Mr. Ye and Mr. Chen at that time, I don''t know how he would have regretted it


    Ye Yan sighed. Fortunately... There was no regret. Before grandpa left, he knew how to cherish.


    Time doesn''t wait for us, and the old man can''t wait. Sometimes when we turn around, we will never see again.


    Thinking of sun Jingjing, Ye Yan doesn''t like to see her, but she doesn''t know if she will regret her self accusation, and then she changes her temper


    If it can be changed, it will be a good thing.


    But what he thought was just sensible. Some people, spoiled and natural, never grow up and never consciously do things that hurt the closest people.


    After dinner, when ye Lao and Ye Yan leave, sun Jingjing rushes out with red eyes. Ye Yan doesn''t notice it and doesn''t react for a moment, so she hugs her arm.


    She cried: "Ye Yan, how can you not like me? Wu Wu, why do you refuse me?! If my grandfather didn''t go to your house to propose a marriage, he would not have gone to the hospital. My grandfather promised me that he would help me fulfill my wish. If my grandfather even lost his life, you can''t accept me. How about fulfilling my grandfather''s wish? "


    When she cried like this, she attracted many people''s eyes.


    The uncle and brother of the sun family''s face changed greatly. They rushed over and angrily said to the bodyguard: "who let her out?! Isn''t it disgraceful enough? "


    The bodyguard has the suffering to say, but also dare not quibble. It''s really their dereliction of duty, but Sun Jingjing is going to die and hit the wall with her head. What can they do?! After all, it''s also the flesh of the sun family. They don''t dare to do anything?!


    At this time, everyone in the sun''s family can''t take any responsibility. They just want to come and catch her, but Sun Jingjing is determined and starts to cry. She is very aggrieved and says: "my grandfather''s biggest wish is to let me marry you, Ye Yan. You marry me. Our two families are family friends, so that he can rest assured. I also like you very much, Wuwu..."


    Ye Yan''s face also changed, and ye Lao was even more ugly. Staring at Sun Jingjing''s expression, he wanted to eat her.


    The sun family are also very angry. They usually love sun Jingjing very much. Now they are even more angry and don''t care about anything. They catch her and say angrily: "nonsense, now it''s the old man''s funeral. If you don''t keep it, you don''t say it. You keep saying it. Shut up!"


    Sun Jingjing cried and said angrily: "grandfather loves me most. As soon as he leaves, you all show your nature. You are all bad guys..."


    Her father''s angry eyes turned red and rushed up angrily. A bus palmed up and said angrily: "unfilial girl, let me go, don''t disgrace me..."


    "Pa..." the voice is very loud, resounding through the auditorium.


    People''s eyes are not right, with regret in their eyes.


    Sun Jingjing cried out and let go of her hand unconsciously. This was the first time her father blushed at her and beat her. She couldn''t react immediately and broke her heart.


    Her father was very angry, his chest was up and down, his face was blue and black, and he said angrily: "shut up her mouth for me, take it back and shut it up."


    Everyone in the sun family is very sad. The granddaughter whom the old man loves most and the only girl whom they love most are unexpectedly


    Sun Jingjing cried and was caught. A farce ended, but the discussion was still going on.


    Her father was sad and ashamed and said: "I''m sorry, I spoiled this unfilial girl. I''m sorry. I''ve given you trouble and made everyone laugh. Ye Lao and Ye Yan, for the sake of friendship between the two families, don''t worry about us. I''m sorry..."


    Ye Lao sighed and said: "it''s just... Anyway, it''s Lao sun''s funeral. Let''s do it well."


    The sun family were all red eyed and nodded.


    Ye Lao just grabs Ye Yan and leaves. Ye Yan can still hear people''s comments.


    "It''s because of sun Jingjing, sun laocai..."


    "Ah, evildoer, I didn''t expect that my father''s reputation would be ruined by... Ah, a girl who has been spoiled all his life. I didn''t expect that she would marry or not at the funeral. I don''t even know how to keep filial piety. Although we are in the new era, we don''t talk about keeping filial piety in ancient times, but, ah..."


    "I heard that it was Sun Jingjing who made the old man angry and went to the hospital yesterday because she wanted to marry Ye Yan. I heard that the Ye family had already refused. Can Ye Yan look up to such a girl?"


    "Don''t mention Ye Yan, no matter who family will not marry such a girl..." one sneered: "hard pet has become a crooked neck tree..."


    Ye Yan was still a little angry, but he was speechless and his anger disappeared.


    Ye Lao sighed: "it''s really the debt of the children. It''s evil."


    He shook his head, grabbed Ye Yan and said, "don''t be angry, let''s go..."


    Ye Yan also laughs. He has no reason to be angry. He feels disappointed and sad for sun.


    After they got on the bus and set out, ye sighed: "if you don''t go old, you can''t grow new. It''s just that some people are destined to grow into towering trees, while others grow into crooked necked trees. Yan Yan, do you think it''s decided by nature or the day after tomorrow?"


    Ye Yan shook his head and said: "God knows."


    Lao Ye sighed. Ye Yan grabbed his arm and said: "don''t think about it, Grandpa. It''s just their own sin."


    "Yes, it''s just that Mr. Sun is a hero of his generation. It''s a pity..." Mr. Ye shook his head. They stopped talking about it and went home.


    When Ling Weiwei saw that their grandparents and grandchildren were not quite right, she was surprised and asked Ye Yan quietly: "is something wrong?"


    Ye Yan told Ling Weiwei about it. Ling Weiwei was speechless, moved her lips, and said: "is there really such a heartless person in this world?"


    "It''s not heartless..." Ye Yan sneered: "I''m afraid I''m used to selfishness. I don''t care about people at all, and I can''t think of taking care of other people''s emotions so much..."


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "it''s really wonderful."

 Chapter 197

    "I''m afraid Mr. Sun didn''t expect his granddaughter to be so crooked. If he knew, he wouldn''t spoil her like this. It''s just that her temperament has been cultivated, and it''s too late to change... "Ye Yan said:" Whoever disobeys her is selfish. There are only so many thoughts in her mind. She only thinks about herself and never thinks about others. When sun is still there, she can still protect her, but now she is so impolite at sun''s funeral, I''m afraid I''ll lose all the hearts of the sun family. She''ll suffer in the future. If she''s a little better, she won''t fall into that situation. But now she''s the indirect cause of sun''s death, and she doesn''t care about her face. No one in the sun family can forgive her and her father can''t. After all, her father is a very strict person, Mr. Sun teaches all the children of the sun family so well, except for her... "


    After hearing this, Ling Weiwei said to Ye Yan: "the most unfortunate person is you. You are really shot while lying down."


    Ye Yan was also quite helpless and said: "I''m afraid that when other people in the imperial capital mention her, they will mention me. It''s very uncomfortable to think of her as a topic..."


    "Forget it, anyway, we are going to leave the imperial capital. When we come back next time, others will forget..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Well, as long as she doesn''t do strange things, I''ll thank God..." Ye Yan was also very upset.


    Ling Weiwei actually quite understand, after all, who stand in his position, are not happy, I''m afraid that the thought will be puckered?!


    "Let''s go back to city a tomorrow." Ye Yan said with a smile: "school is about to start."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei nodded, Ye Yan gently looked at her, and went to say goodbye to Ye.


    Ye Lao nodded and said: "it''s time for you to go back after you''ve been with me for so long, and let Ling girl have never been an adult at home. I''ve asked my aunt to clean it up."


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile and said: "which time didn''t you take it with you? Don''t worry, Grandpa. You can eat fast when you go there. There are many people there. "


    Ye Lao happily said with a smile: "these supplements, I can''t bear to eat every day, even if I put them at home. I gave some to my aunt, and she can''t eat them. Fortunately, you are here. Be careful on the way tomorrow..."


    Ye Yan answered, looking at Ye Lao''s expression, he said: "don''t think much about sun Lao."


    "I know. Don''t worry." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "I will also pay attention to the craftsman''s business. When the time comes, I will repair the courtyard and move in all your grandfather''s relics. I will make it more comfortable. When you go to university, we will live together. The courtyard is so big that it can accommodate 20 or 30 people. It''s crowded and lively..."


    "Good." Ye Yan was a little reluctant and said: "grandfather, you should take good care of yourself. I will also pay attention to the craftsman''s business. If it can be done as soon as possible, I will also pay attention to the designers in this field. The more comfortable it is, the better it will be. Weiwei said that the yard is the most comfortable to live in after it is cleaned up."


    Old Ye nodded with a smile and said: "when will Chen Shi come back?"


    "He won''t go back to the imperial capital. I called him the day before yesterday and asked him to go back to a city directly after finishing his work..." Ye Yan said: "he helped me with many things. I have to thank him..."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "with him to help you, I can rest assured."


    But he didn''t ask what he was doing. He seemed to believe in Ye Yan and didn''t care about his private affairs at all.


    The grandparents and grandchildren said a lot, and the aunt helped to pack up the things. She said to Ling Weiwei with a smile: "don''t worry about the old man''s health. I will take good care of him. The doctor also said that the old man is very healthy. Don''t worry. Lin Lin often comes to accompany the old man and makes him happy."


    "Hard aunt..." Ling Weiwei said.


    "What''s the trouble?" The aunt said with a smile: "it''s a blessing to be able to work in the Ye family. If it''s not for the old man, I can''t stay here all the time. The old man usually takes some good things and let me and Lin Lin Lin take them home to eat. It''s really a blessing. Otherwise, where can I afford these luxury things? They are all special offers..."


    Aunt and Ling Weiwei nagged a lot, obviously a little reluctant to them.


    After a happy dinner in the evening, Ye Yan called Zhao Qian to say goodbye. Zhao Qian was still reluctant to part with him, but he got Ye Yan''s advice and sighed, saying: "it''s good to leave. Now the emperor is talking about you and sun Jingjing everywhere, and it''s good for you to avoid them. I''ll take back those antiques that haven''t been cleaned up, I''ll send it to your courtyard at that time. Don''t worry. I''ll do it well. "


    Ye Yan thanks him, but Zhao Qian still wants to laugh and says: "brother who grew up together from childhood, thank you. Don''t see it is true."


    "I won''t say much about it." Ye Yan said with a smile, "take care."


    "Well, when you go back to the imperial capital to go to university, we can meet from time to time..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "if you are not a repeater, we will meet soon. When I know you are a repeater, I''m really shocked..."


    Ye Yan was happy, but he didn''t say much to him, so he hung up.


    In fact, Zhao Qian knows that Ye Yan''s repetition is probably for Ling Weiwei, because she is one year younger than Ye Yan. Ye Yan must want to wait for her


    Zhao Qian seldom saw Ye Yan give in to a person like this. These days, Zhao Qian deeply realized that Ye Yan didn''t know how to give in the past, but he didn''t meet the person who made him willing to give everything


    Ye Yan really has nothing to say to Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan, this time, I really fell in


    But that girl''s character is also very good, at least it is worth it.


    The next morning, ye sent Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei on the plane, but when Ye Yan looked back at the old man''s white haired body, his eyes were slightly wet.


    The leaf old but toward him a smile, heartily waved a hand.


    Ye Yan held back the tide in his eyes, waved to him and got on the plane.


    Ye Lao''s secretary stood aside and said helplessly: "the old man is old. Why don''t he leave the young master with you?"?! The old man will be lonely too.... "


    "The eagle always flies out, but my old age is not the reason to trap him..." old Ye smiles and says, "as long as he''s good, it''s enough."


    The secretary was speechless and sighed. He was impressed by the open mind of the old man. This is probably the difference between great people and ordinary people.


    Many parents and elders hope to keep their children and grandchildren by their side, only Ye doesn''t think so.


    Mingming missed his grandson very much, but he still held back and drove him out.


    "How can it be a weapon to stay by my side?" Ye Lao said with a smile: "maybe I will trap him, which is not a good thing for him... Go back..."


    He turned away and got into the car in a very neat way. The secretary looked back at the plane with the cabin door closed, sighed, got on the car, and then drove away.


    After Ye Yan got on the plane, he felt a little depressed. It was better to look at Ling Weiwei.


    She was able to accompany herself back for the new year. After staying so long, she repressed herself and never said that she was homesick. In fact, Ye Yan was very happy and a little thankful and guilty.


    So she, the most love parents, where really don''t want to, but also don''t want to let him worry, so she didn''t say anything.


    After sitting in the seat, Ye Yan turned to her and said with a smile: "I will go home soon."


    Ling Weiwei smiles at him and her eyes smile.


    The plane takes off and lands.


    It was afternoon when they arrived in city A. neither of them said hello. They just got off the plane and took a few cars back.


    When she returned to Ling''s courtyard, Ling Weiwei felt warm in her heart. She was a little dazed. She happily pushed open the courtyard door and saw that Ling Ming was still cooking, but she didn''t lift her head. It was Bruce Lee, Xiaohu and Nini who found her and Ye Yan. They were surprised. Then they were overjoyed. They almost rushed over and screamed, "brother, sister, are you finally back?"


    Ye Yan felt warm in his heart, surrounded the three children and said: "yes, we are back..."


    Ling Ming''s eyes were also dyed with ecstasy. He rushed over and said: "Weiwei, Ye Yan, are you back?"


    "Dad, I''m back..." Ling Weiwei hugged him and said: "Dad, I miss you and mom very much..."


    Ling Ming was slightly stunned, as if he was not used to such intimate scenes, but he was still very happy. His eyes were full of water, and he nodded hard, and said happily: "just come back, just come back..."


    This is the first time that she has been away from them for so long. Ling Ming thinks that his daughter can''t think of it any more. He wipes his tears, looks at Ling Weiwei, and says: "it seems that you have grown up and become whiter. After the new year, you will be 18 years old. Time is really fast. Your mother and I are one year old too..."


    Ye Yan came up and said: "uncle, we are back."


    "Come back well, come back well..." Ling Ming looked at him happily and said: "Ye Yan seems to have grown higher..."


    "Uncle is not old, seems to be younger..." Ye Yan said with a sweet smile.


    Ling Ming was happy and said: "where can you be younger like an old goblin?"?! This is a compliment to you young people... "


    Although Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are living in the city, they still have the idea of living in the village. In particular, they are afraid that others will praise them for their younger life. Although they know this is a good word in the city, they are definitely not used to it. However, after a long time, they don''t think much about it and only occasionally reply.


    Ye Yan is happy. Before he has time to say anything, he is dragged by three little guys to go through the box and get the gift.


    Ye Yan moved all the boxes into the living room. Ling Ming said with a smile: "I''ve brought many things back. Now I have to eat for another semester..."


    Ye Yan said: "grandfather can''t eat it alone. Everyone here can eat it together and make up for it as well..."


    Ling Ming nodded, but also not polite, their family, really eat better skin, also better around, and hair back to black, not so much white hair, these things are really good things, as long as the way to eat, absolutely beneficial to the body.


    Ling Ming was very happy and said, "I''ll call your mother back and buy some more dishes. You''ll have a good meal in the evening. It''s hard for you to fly. I''ll come back soon after you have a rest."


    He was so excited that he wanted to run. Ling Weiwei grabbed him and said with a smile, "Dad, I''ll go shopping with you..."


    "Oh, good..." Ling Ming was reluctant to leave her daughter, so he answered with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei greets Ye Yan, asks him to take care of his three children, and then goes out with Ling Ming.


    She took his arm and was obviously very close. Ye Yan felt a little guilty after seeing it. She had separated her from her family for such a long time


    But not in the future.


    When they go to college, their parents will go too. It''s the best thing for a family to live togethe

 Chapter 198

    Ling Ming was not a talkative person, but she was very happy to see her daughter come back, so she chatted with her, saying: "our family saved enough money years ago, so did your Godfather and godmother. After saving some money, your Aunt Huang also worked hard to earn some money. Our three families wanted to buy a house together, buy it in one place, and get closer. In the future, you can continue to eat together. Your Aunt Huang said that she has been living in our house for a long time. Your Godfather and godmother are even more. Now there are many people in the family, and the old lady also wants to live in a house. The original house on the second floor is too cramped. She is not in a good mood for the elderly. If she wants to buy a spacious place to live, she can do business slowly, but the elderly can''t wait, Old man Chen''s affairs also make them want to open up. Old people, they can''t be aggrieved. If they have conditions, they just want to change their environment for the better... "


    "Where''s the old lady? Is she with Godfather and godmother?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "Yes, every day she is not chatting with me in our yard, or knitting sweaters there. Sometimes she helps me with cooking. She can''t stay idle every day. She is also good for her health when she goes there. She''s not good at accounting. She refuses to deal with business affairs. She''s afraid of making mistakes and will cause trouble to your Godfather and godmother. The old lady is a strong person. When she gets old, she''s still so strong. Usually she''s in our family with three children and makes some snacks for the children. It''s fun. The children all like to eat, and they''re very happy... "


    Ling Weiwei listened to his gossiping. She was very happy and said: "when we have time, let''s go to see the house together..."


    Ling Ming nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve been asking about it recently. Your Aunt Huang and your parents say that it''s better to buy one with a yard. Aunt Huang doesn''t have enough money. Your mother and I plan to borrow some from her. Originally, she is not rich. After we buy a small house, we still need to change it. It''s better to borrow some from her and buy a bigger house, but it seems that the house price has gone up this year..."


    "That''s why we have to buy it quickly. If we look good, we have to start. We can''t wait any longer..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I think it''s best around here. Although they are old houses, they may be demolished in the future. They will lose money for houses and change into big houses. It''s the best. The location here is good. It must be demolished in the future..."


    "We are also very satisfied with it, and the house price is not too high, so we like it here. Recently, we are asking about it. We just buy three households at a time. We really have to take our time. We can''t be in a hurry..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "if we buy it, we can save the rent. We can do a lot of things in a month..."


    Ling Weiwei nods with a smile. She knows all the money at home. Her parents save money and are not willing to buy anything. Vegetables and fruits are all ready-made. Either she comes out of the space or Mr. Ye sends them from the imperial capital. She doesn''t need to buy supplements. So there are some other expenses at home. At most, she can buy some rice, flour, oil, salt and meat products, It doesn''t cost much at home in a month, plus the living expenses of Zhang Qiang, Li Ya and Aunt Huang. In fact, they get in more than they get out.


    In two years, my parents have saved nearly 100000 yuan. In a city, now it''s really possible to buy a bigger house, and there are more. It''s right to lend it to Aunt Huang.


    "Dad, take your time. You can''t be in a hurry to buy a house..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "anyway, after you leave snacks, mom and godmother always deal with people more and get more information. They can always find a suitable house..."


    "Yes, take your time..." Ling Ming laughed.


    "Dad, how''s business recently?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    Ling Ming laughed and said, "you didn''t leave many dishes before the new year. We just bought them for the new year. After the new year, we bought some ordinary dishes. The taste is not as good as before. However, because the new year''s holiday, the business is not bad, but we can sell them all. It''s just that time is not less than before. Your mother needs to set up more stalls. The taste of this dish really affects the business, I didn''t feel it before, but now I obviously feel it. In addition, the dishes we eat at home are also bought from the vegetable market. They are a little old. They can''t compare with the dishes you buy... "


    Ling Weiwei felt a little guilty and said with a smile, "I''ll be fine when I come back. We''ll have delicious food from tomorrow..."


    "Well..." Ling Ming didn''t ask anything, but also didn''t ask why she didn''t leave the contact information of the vegetable seller to him.


    Ling Ming has been here for a long time. He also knows that his daughter has secrets. He also respects his daughter, not only the vegetable farmer.


    No matter what he does, it''s not easy. Therefore, no matter who he treats, Ling Ming is very polite and respectful. He never looks above the top.


    Although I have been in the city for a long time, I have never considered myself a city dweller.


    Father and daughter muttered and went to Wang Xiaoyu. As soon as Wang Xiaoyu saw that her daughter was happy, she said with a smile: "Weiwei is back? Ye Yan also came back together, right?! After a while, mom, it''s over. Let''s buy some dishes and go home to cook... "


    "Mom, don''t worry, dad and I are waiting for you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Ye Yan also came back together, with three children at home..."


    "Good, good..." Wang Xiaoyu looked at her daughter with a smile, very happy, and whispered with her. All she asked was whether she had spent the Spring Festival in the imperial capital, whether she had gone out to play, whether the imperial capital had fun, and so on


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile one by one, and Ling Ming also listened. Her face was full of smiles. The three members of the family were together, which was very eye-catching. Ling Minggao and Wang Xiaoyu were white, young and fashionable. Ling Weiwei was also tall and white, which was really attractive.


    Ling Weiwei looked at Wang Xiaoyu, hugged her waist from behind, and said: "Mom, you seem to be more and more beautiful, your skin is more and more white, and you are more and more young and beautiful. How eye-catching! It''s totally different from before..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was happy and said: "thank Ye Yan for the skincare products. Your godmother and Aunt Huang are more beautiful. They are younger than me. Now when you go out, you are a fashionable little sister. Recently, someone has been talking to Aunt Huang, but Aunt Huang is not happy..."


    "Huh?" Ling Weiwei became interested and said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, it''s also said by the people around here. The other party is a man working in the factory. He has been busy with his work and has a high vision, so he was delayed. It seems that his position is still very high. Last time I didn''t know what I was doing in your Aunt Huang''s shop, I took a fancy to your Aunt Huang..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s just that your Aunt Huang is not happy, She has a good life now. She can take good care of Nini on her own. Now that she is married, it''s not good for Nini either. Naturally, what she thinks about first is her daughter and her own feelings. But that man seems to like your Aunt Huang very much. He goes to see him from time to time. I think if he can hold on, there will be some drama... "


    Ling Weiwei paused for a moment and said, "I think it''s hard. Aunt Huang cares about Nini the most..."


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu said helplessly: "I think that man, if he really wants to hold the beauty back, he has to start from Nini, but although he is not young, he is also inexperienced. I think that if he really succeeds, there is still a long way to go. Don''t worry, let''s watch. Anyway, don''t let Aunt Huang suffer losses. Now men are very frivolous..."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "respect the meaning of Aunt Huang. You can''t marry for the sake of marriage. If you don''t marry well, you''d better not marry again. It''s very good like now..."


    "That''s what I mean..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I''ve discussed with your godmother. We have to give advice to you. Let''s see the other party''s temperament. As the saying goes, if he is really good to your Aunt Huang, we won''t oppose him. We will help him..."


    "Yes, don''t worry. Let time prove everything." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Dad, now my mother is doing business here. I don''t know if she has been accosted. Dad, are you in a hurry?"


    Ling Ming was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. Obviously, he didn''t think of this layer. He was a little confused.


    Wang Xiaoyu stares at Ling Weiwei and says helplessly: "are you such a person as a child?"


    "Did you ever get accosted? Mom is so young now..." Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "yes, your godmother has. I''ve heard your Godfather say that he doesn''t dare to leave the store recently. With him, those people also have a scruple. Your godmother is also spicy. How can people get a bargain? As for your mother, although I have, I''m not as young as your godmother. Don''t think about it, I''m not that kind of half hearted person. At this age, I''m still tossing. I''m not being laughed at?! I have to think about you... "


    Ling Ming suddenly nervous, Leng Leng looking at Wang Xiaoyu.


    Ling Weiwei was happy and said with a smile: "Dad, you really need to look here more in the future, so that your mother won''t be abducted..."


    Ling Ming was stunned and obviously became a real girl. Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t laugh or cry. When she saw Ling Weiwei, she was helpless. She glared at Ling Ming again and said: "you two father and daughter, now I''m not tied by you, but I have to be tied for a lifetime. Where can I have other thoughts, you..."


    She stares at Ling Ming and says: "don''t take it seriously. Foolishly, she was teased by her daughter, and you... "Wang Xiaoyu stared at Ling Weiwei in tears and laughter and said:" you girl, you just left us for a month, and you dare to make fun of your mother as soon as you come back? "


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says helplessly: "Mom, I''m just joking. I''m praising you for your beauty. "


    Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t laugh or cry, very helpless, said: "next time don''t talk nonsense, and your father, Daming, you can''t take it seriously..."


    Father and daughter nodded helplessly.


    Wang Xiaoyu happily finished the business, then closed the stall and pushed it to the vegetable market together. Ling Ming bought a lot of vegetables and put them on the cart and continued to push them home.


    When I got home, I heard the laughter in the living room as soon as I entered the yard, and the gifts were piled up all over the floor by the three children.


    Ye Yan heard the voice and came out with a smile: "aunt is back?"


    "Ye Yan, you''ve come back. It seems you''ve grown taller..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "you''re becoming more and more handsome..."


    Ye Yan was embarrassed to smile, didn''t answer. Wang Xiaoyu is not good either. He always makes fun of him, so he asks with a smile, "how is the old man''s body and bones? Next time, let him come here to play... "


    "Grandfather is in good health. He will come when he is free..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu was very happy and said: "I''ll call Lin Hao back later. We''ll have a meal together. We haven''t been so happy for a long time. It''s new year. You two are not used to it. In addition, Chen Shi is not here. Lin Hao is a little stuffy. It''s less lively."


    Wang Xiaoyu began to pack up and prepare for dinner, and said to the two little girls: "go out and have a look. You''ll come back for dinner later. Your godfather, godmother and Aunt Huang, you''ll ask them to come back for dinner too..."

 Chapter 199

    Two people should be a, looking at the three children in the living room are playing crazy, but also not in the way, do not need to look after, they walked out of the street with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei will be Huang aunt someone to say Pro thing to say. Ye Yan was stunned, then turned to smile and said: "Aunt Huang is so young, she really shouldn''t delay. If she can get by, and her character is good, she can marry..."


    "I mean the same thing..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but I''m really not at ease. If you can check the other party''s character, it will be better..."


    "This is..." Ye Yan frowned and said: "I''ll check it and see. Anyway, Aunt Huang has not been moved, but she is not worried. She has experienced so much. She is definitely a rational woman, not a young child with the highest love. She is not afraid that she will suffer losses. "


    "I think so too. After all, she is not a woman who can be coaxed away just by her sweet words..." Ling Weiwei sighed and said: "although I believe in her eyes, I''m really not at ease. I''m really afraid that she will suffer losses. I''m even more afraid that she will miss her marriage because of Nini and herself. I don''t want her to fall too deep into the past, On the contrary, it will affect the way of the future. If the other person is really good, and is really good to her and Nini, she can marry. I will also advise her not to think so much about it.... "


    Ye Yan understood her meaning and said with a smile: "I''ll check it. Don''t worry.


    "Well." Ling Weiwei is at ease.


    When they went to Zhang Qiang and Li Ya, they obviously felt that business had improved a lot and Li Ya was more beautiful. The change was really huge. They were more confident and had the temperament of a strong woman.


    They were very happy to see them. They both wanted to close the shop and go back immediately. Li Ya said with a smile: "after a while, we''ll go back to dinner and have a good chat. We haven''t seen each other for nearly a month."


    "Godmother and Godfather are busy with you first. We''ll come back for dinner later, and then we''ll see Aunt Huang..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Liya reluctantly let them go. She also said with a smile to Zhang Qiang: "these two children are really a good match. I think Ye Yan is also a good child. Maybe..."


    "No one dares to guarantee the future..." Zhang Qiang said: "don''t mention it. I don''t think they have broken this layer of window paper. It''s ok..."


    Li Ya agrees.


    "It seems that Ye Yan is taller and more handsome. Weiwei is a little whiter and taller. It''s really suitable to stand together..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "it''s not my boast. We are not inferior to Ye Yan in our daughter Weiwei. In fact, except for her appearance and family background, who can she lose to?! Which young child like her has such insight? "


    "Yes, Weiwei is really excellent..." Li Ya said with a smile: "the girl is eighteen years old. Weiwei is eighteen years old. I think she will be more and more beautiful..."


    Zhang Qiang nodded with a smile and watched their figure disappear on the street corner. They discussed closing the shop early and going back to get together early.


    I haven''t seen them for nearly a month. I really miss them.


    Although Ling Weiwei is 18 years old, she knows that she didn''t begin to transform until she was in senior three. Now it''s just the second semester of senior two. It''s not the time yet.


    When I got to Aunt Huang''s place, it was a busy time for her shop. She was very happy to see them coming.


    "You sit fast, I''ll be ready soon..." Aunt Huang was in a hurry, her face was light and calm, and her eyes showed a little joy of their arrival.


    "Aunt Huang is not in a hurry, you are busy first..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "let''s sit down and wait for her to close the shop."


    Aunt Huang answered with a smile and went to greet the new guests. When the guests asked and paid, Aunt Huang was free to talk to them.


    After asking a few home sayings, Aunt Huang took out a big bag from under the table and said, "these are clothes made for your new year. I choose fresh styles to make. They are all children''s favorite now. I have also improved them. You can see that they still like them..."


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan were a little moved.


    Ling Weiwei said: "Aunt Huang, you are so busy every day and help us make clothes. How tired are you? We have clothes to wear. Why do you bother to do it for us? It''s so hard."


    Aunt Huang shook her head with a smile and said: "it''s my intention to do these things. Besides this, I don''t know what to do for you. I enlarged the size a little. You should fit."


    They were a little moved. When they put on their coats, they really fit very well, and the style is very good, very delicate and atmospheric.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s really good-looking. Ye Yan''s two pieces are also good-looking."


    Aunt Huang was so happy that she said, "just like it. During the Spring Festival, I made two pieces for everyone, and Lin Hao''s also gave them to him. He also likes them very much. Young people just like this style, and Chen Shi''s two pieces are not given. I''ll give them to him when he comes back... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "let Aunt Huang bother..."


    Aunt Huang was relieved to see that they liked it.


    Ling Weiwei asked her about the man again. Aunt Huang was silent for a while, frowned, and said: "I really don''t have the heart to get married now. Besides, I am a divorced woman with a child. I don''t feel inferior. I''m just afraid that others don''t say anything on the surface, and I dislike it in my heart. It''s not something he can decide, even if I don''t care for a moment, It''s hard to say in the future... "


    "It''s inevitable that he won''t care in the future. People around him will also say that he has suffered losses. His relatives, parents, brothers and sisters, and family members will say that as time goes on, they will inevitably guarantee that there will be no problems. I dare not gamble. It''s not that I''m timid, but that I still have Nini. I can''t afford to lose..." Aunt Huang pauses and says: "people are together, Pay attention to an equality, I don''t think I''m inferior, but others think so, people''s heart, in fact, change the fastest, then Nini how to do?! It''s too bad for her to grow up. The child''s childhood is only once. I don''t want to let her down. She has lost her father. I can''t let her mother let her down because of my fault. What should I do if something happens to her? "


    Ling Weiwei looked at her and realized that Aunt Huang was a very clear person.


    Ye Yan is also silent. This era is really a reality.


    "What kind of man does Aunt Huang want to find in the future?" Ling Weiwei asked her.


    "At least be equal. Maybe he has a child or something. He''s married, and he''s very good. No one will be said to be at a loss. It''s hard for a man who hasn''t gone through the world not to be influenced by others..." Aunt Huang sighed: "of course, the most important thing is to be nice to Nini. I don''t want to be her own daughter. I just want to be her own daughter. "


    "Aunt Huang will find a good man in the future, and don''t belittle yourself. Maybe you can really meet someone who hasn''t been married..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "some things don''t come to that stage, we never know what will happen, so we have to accept some things calmly. When fate comes, it can''t be stopped... "


    "I will be calm to treat..." Aunt Huang''s expression is quite flat, she said with a smile: "everything depends on fate, really come, I will accept, but, it''s impossible to entrust Qu Nini and myself..."


    Aunt Huang paused and said with a smile: "on this basis, I''m also prepared. Even if I''m single all my life, I don''t have to complain. For women, there are many reasons to live. They don''t have to rely on a man or attach themselves to a man. If they live by others, they will lose their self-esteem. It''s better not to live by themselves, In fact, it''s not that difficult, so I''m very grateful for the status of women in this era... "


    She said with a smile: "at least if a woman marries wrongly, she has the chance to repent. She won''t go in all her life or be forced to die in that husband''s house. At least women can stand on their own and strive for a chance of survival. They can live a beautiful life, have self-respect and self love, and strive for self-reliance. "


    Ling Weiwei said with emotion: "Aunt Huang, you are really open-minded, but from the beginning, although you are cowardly, you are not fragile. What you should think of is that you think of yourself and your daughter. You are a strong woman..."


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "so, it''s too difficult for me to make do with it now. There is no one in the world who makes do with it completely for me. Most men, when they get married and go home, make do with it for their wife... I not only have my own dignity, but also Nini''s growth. The most important thing is what I want to do, If I want to get a man who can respect women and me completely, I don''t think I must have such luck, so I don''t want to meet you. I''ve used up all my luck. I don''t want to go on wildly. A woman''s life is like gambling. In fact, it''s a loss. If I want to open up, It''s good for a person to be more self-centered. The key depends on what we want... "


    "Aunt Huang, you are a free woman in the new era. It''s amazing..." sighed Ling Weiwei.


    Aunt Huang can have this kind of consciousness in her own life, which is also a kind of consciousness and insight.


    Life, is really so helpless, who can find completely in line with their own nature of the people, if found, it is really a great deal of luck.


    However, of the 10000 people, 99 people are making do with their lives. They only have things that they like, but they don''t have people who like completely. This is the reality of helplessness.


    "That''s what I''ve come to realize these days..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "it''s a blessing that I don''t hurt myself and live up to myself in my life, because I''ve lost once, and I don''t dare to gamble at will any more, unless I can find someone who likes me, but it''s hard. I''m ready to be single all my life. Even if I can''t find one in my life, I don''t care, It''s nice to be single... "


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are speechless.


    Ye Yan said: "if you want to be happy, people live for themselves. What''s more, you and Nini, a woman, live better in this way. Many women are tired by their families and live very uncomfortable..."


    "Families and men, on the contrary, kidnap a lot of women. Sometimes, we don''t know what''s good about families and men..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "at least I''ve experienced it. Apart from being sad or sad, after liberation, the whole person is much more relaxed. Even if life is not going well, at least no one is blocking it. Now the better the life is, I don''t want to make do with it any more... "


    This, Ling Weiwei listened to also slightly moved, she is not so, lost a lifetime, so, also no longer willing to make do with.


    Even if she doesn''t find a man, she doesn''t want to live with a man, so she agrees with Aunt Huang now. Now Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya have been brainwashed successfully. Naturally, they respect Aunt Huang''s own meaning. As long as she doesn''t want to marry, they don''t force her to marry for the sake of marriage, and they won''t persuade her to think more and make more decisions.

 Chapter 200

    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Aunt Huang, it''s still early now. You''re busy again. Don''t worry about going back. Ye Yan and I will go for a walk..."


    "... as well." Aunt Huang has seen that the two children are childhood sweethearts. Maybe they can be together in the future, but she smiles to see them go out.


    After a long time of composing the words, Ye Yan said to Ling Weiwei: "the reason why they are not willing to make do with it is that they can''t find the man who loves and respects themselves. I just want to say that not all men are like what they think. If I have a wife, I will love her very much, respect her and don''t let her suffer any injustice..."


    Ye Yan was very moved, but Ling Weiwei was slightly moved when she heard it. She said with a smile: "I believe you are such a man. There are really few people who are open-minded like you. Many men regard their wives as accessories. Although it is a new era, many women are still making sacrifices, and men take them for granted. They are not grateful. There are many families like this, and there are many men like this. There are really few who can respect their wives and women... "


    Ye Yan nodded, looked at Ling Weiwei solemnly and said, "at least I''m not. I''ve looked at my parents since I was a child. I think it''s meaningless. I''ve thought about what kind of person I would marry if I want to get a wife. At least I have the same heart, respect her, love her and cherish her. What I yearn for is the attitude of Western men towards their wives. When I love them, I love them hard and accompany them all my life, Because life is impermanent, maybe one day, an accident, life is gone, is the real regret, Wei Wei, do you believe it? "


    His expression is very solemn, but also a little uneasy, see Ling Weiwei heart micro movement, she said with a smile: "I believe, your character, what I don''t believe. Love when forced love, do not betray, do not love on the calm apart, but also a responsible attitude


    Ye Yan really wanted to tell her that because it was you, I couldn''t let go all my life, and I would never let go, but he still held back. It''s just that the eyes are soft.


    As they walked along, they saw a lot of normality in the world, especially the couples in many stores. At a glance, they could see a lot of problems. People''s happiness is written on their facial expressions. In fact, we can tell if they are happy by their facial expressions


    "Did you see the wife of the shop owner?"?! Ling Weiwei said: "there are two kinds of women. When they are wronged, they complain and find fault. They try their best to find a balance from others. However, some women, when they are wronged, compete with themselves. On the contrary, they become more and more independent and strong, until one day they can''t bear it, To leave that man, the first one is the end of her life. She has to be blocked, but the latter one is forced to live. Many women have to endure like the former one. The latter one, one in ten, is good. There are very few people who are willing to cut their flesh. Aunt Huang can''t bear it, If she could live a long life, she would make do with it, even for the sake of children. How many women are paralyzing themselves for the sake of children.... "


    "There''s another way that you get depressed until you bury yourself. It''s like speculating in stocks. There are really very few people with real courage... "Ye Yan said with a smile:" because there are too many investments in front of them, how can they be willing to go away like this? Because they are not willing to make the investments in front of them float away, they can only be locked up. Coupled with the bond of children, how many women have lived like this for a lifetime. In fact, they are old, They have no regrets, but they have been using other people to do the same. Women used to paralyze themselves like this... In fact, they are reluctant to cut their flesh, but let them pay more until the end of their lives. It''s also a sad mentality to think about it. "


    Ling Weiwei nodded deeply and said: "do you also have this kind of consciousness?"


    "I see more around you, and naturally I think more..." Ye Yan sighed with a smile.


    "Like my parents, they just muddle along. Before, they had this marriage for the sake of the elderly..." Ye Yan said faintly: "after all the old people went, most of them would not divorce for the sake of their future. Oh, how ridiculous and self deceiving. No wonder they didn''t succeed and their career was ordinary. They were so selfish, It''s not as good as sun''s sons and daughters... Even if they get divorced, they won''t have an impact on their career, but they think they have made great achievements and have an impact. Oh, now it''s only with the glory of my grandfather and grandfather that they will have such a beautiful scene. Later, my grandfather will also leave. They have a fart. They have lived for so many years, and I can''t understand it, They even thought that they earned everything by themselves. If not for their surname, ye and Chen, they would be so happy in the Ministry of foreign affairs! "


    Ye Yan still can''t forgive his parents, not because they ignore and treat each other indifferently, but for the sake of Chen Lao.


    When the old man died, their attitude chilled Ye Yan''s heart. He didn''t hate these excellent parents, but he was more bored, to the extreme.


    "After my grandfather left, I think they still have some trouble. I don''t have any glory for them in the future. I just hope they can stay away from me..." Ye Yan sneered.


    "Your parents are really wonderful, maybe they are just too selfish..." Ling Weiwei said: "don''t think about it too much. They are so indifferent, and you should only have two more familiar strangers. There are so many disappointments in the world."


    Ye Yan nodded, his expression eased, and they continued to move forward. Today, they were very concerned about the couple in the street. Looking at them, they didn''t see a couple who were in special agreement. They immediately felt sad.


    Ling Weiwei said: "time is so cruel. Is it that couples are tired of living too long?"?! One by one, all of them are not happy. They either hate each other, or they are indifferent to each other... "


    "It can''t be attributed to time. It''s still about looking at people. You see your parents and your Godfather and godmother. The longer their relationship is, the better. The key is that their mentality is different from theirs..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "seeing their relationship between husband and wife, I feel a lot of positive energy. But when I come out to see these people, I feel that there are still many unfair things in the world, In other words, people who are not satisfied and don''t know how to cherish are too many, too much and too much concerned. They often don''t know that they have lost the most important things. It''s really sad... "


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said: "these women lost themselves in marriage. In fact, they have something to do with themselves. The more patient they are, the more indulgent they are. Many people will not be grateful. They will only push their nose on their face. What patience brings is not necessarily family harmony. They just hope that many people will realize it, no matter they sacrifice too many wives or husbands for it. In fact, a person''s life is very short. The most important thing is not to work hard or struggle, but to make the right choice... It''s easy to say, but how many people can do it. Some later writers have said that after hearing a lot of truth, we still can''t live a good life... In fact, we don''t know what to lose or what to seize, Hesitated when the mouth has no time to respond, it lost too much. In fact, it''s because they don''t have much to do with each other, so they don''t dare to let go and make a choice... "


    "This is also a very sad thing..." Ling Weiwei said with a bitter smile: "in this world, there are always too many disappointments. If we don''t have a strong enough heart, we really can''t stick to this day."


    They went back to Aunt Huang''s store and watched her pretty face sitting in front of the sewing machine. They continued to be busy. Their faces were calm and confident.


    This woman has found her way. Even if she is lonely, she is better than being flat. Even if she has to bear rumors, she is better than being pure and natural in her heart.


    Such calm is really rare.


    Ling Weiwei believes that one day she will find a man who appreciates her, loves her, respects her, and then wipes her hands to support each other all her life.


    A woman like Aunt Huang should belong to a good man.


    But she is such a quiet woman, even if she doesn''t marry all her life, she can''t find it all her life. Her heart is calm and calm.


    Such a woman, light people appreciate, feel very eye-catching.


    "Don''t worry..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "a woman like Aunt Huang will definitely find a better person..."


    "It will be..." Ling Weiwei smiles and looks at Ye Yan with a smile in her mouth.


    In this life, she actually has a lot.


    Know what you want, and work hard for it, abandon those who should not be persistent, in fact, really gain a lot, great.


    When I think about it, Ling Weiwei feels lucky to have so many confidants in this life, especially Ye Yan.


    No matter what she said, she could always find sympathy from him. Such a boy really moved and appreciated her.


    He''s very good, whether he''s a friend or a lover.


    In her previous life, she was so stupid that she consumed herself to achieve each other, but


    I don''t want to.


    Ling Weiwei grabs Ye Yan''s hand and says: "it''s getting late. Go home early for dinner."


    "Good..." Ye Yan answered with a smile. With Ling Weiwei side by side, wait for Aunt Huang to close the shop door, and then three people calmly back to Ling''s yard.


    "Mom..." Nini ran over, her eyes brightened, and said: "mom is more and more beautiful..."


    "Is that right?"?! Nini is more and more beautiful... "Aunt Huang said with a smile.


    Nini giggles and talks to Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei.


    Li Ya and Zhang Qiang came back early and were helping with the cooking. The old lady and the children were packing up. Although she was not very agile, she was very happy to see them coming back. She said with a smile: "I''ve brought a lot of things with me. I can''t put them here any more..."


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan come forward, holding Nini and Xiaolong Xiaohu to have fun together. Ling Weiwei says to the old lady with a smile: "grandma, let''s take out all the packing boxes, and then pack the others, we can put them down..."


    The old lady shook her head and said: "I know. These boxes are very particular. You can''t throw them away. Once you throw them away, the things in them will go bad. You''d better keep them first. If you can''t put them down, you''ll have to squeeze them. Alas, they also say that you want to buy a house. If you buy a house, you''ll have to move it for several days. These three rooms are full..."


    The old lady laughed and said: "it''s really crowded. I think it''s necessary to buy a bigger one to buy it..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you must buy bigger ones, otherwise you can''t put them down. In the future, there will only be more and more of them, so you should eat them quickly. Grandma, you should eat more in the future, don''t worry..."


    The old lady nodded with a smile and said: "yes, I''ve never eaten these good things in my life. I''m very lucky to be here. I''ve got the light of Ye Yan..."

 Chapter 201

    She showed her mended teeth and said with a smile: "with this good tooth, I can rest assured that I can eat anything. I used to have no way to bite anything and speak openly. Now it''s not hard to chew anything..."


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei laugh.


    Now the old lady is more and more optimistic, and she can understand Mandarin. Her progress is rapid. The old lady is a strong one. At the beginning, she knew that it was difficult to communicate with them when she spoke, so she went to study it specially. Therefore, it''s really no pressure to talk with them now.


    In addition, what she really saw was that her son''s daughter-in-law''s business was really good. After she could earn a lot in one day, she really relaxed her heart, and her heart and mind were broadened a lot, so she became more and more cheerful, and her body and bones were getting better and better. Zhang Qiang and Li Ya are also very relieved. They think it''s right to bring the old lady here. She can take care of her children and take care of her nearby when she''s free. At least they don''t have to worry about it. People are relieved


    Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei and the old lady stuffed up the tonics on the floor. The room with three bedrooms and one living room was really small, and it was really crowded with a lot of things.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I can''t put it down next time. I''ll put it to you."


    "Good..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    They talked and laughed, and then asked some interesting stories about the imperial capital. They said one by one. When the meal was ready, Lin Hao was called back by Ling Ming. He was also very happy. Seeing them coming back, he was relieved and said: "just come back. Nie Wen went to my place the day before yesterday and asked when you would go to school. It has been three days since the beginning of school..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "anyway, it''s all down. I can''t help it. Is Nie Wen OK?"


    "She''s in a good state, but I''m worried that you''re real..." Lin Hao looked at Ling Weiwei''s smiling face, his eyes were a little gloomy, but he quickly gathered his eyes and pressed down all his feelings.


    Ye Yan went forward and said: "Chen Shi will be back in two days at most. You''ll have to leave your uncle and nephew for such a long time for the Spring Festival..."


    "It''s OK. My uncle called me and said that it''s his job. Naturally, it''s work first. He didn''t come back..." when Lin Hao looked up again, he had hidden all his emotions and had a good talk with them.


    The whole family began to serve dishes and eat at the table. The family was very busy, but Chen Shi and Chen Lao were missing.


    Although Ye Yan didn''t show anything on his face, Ling Weiwei knew that he was like this at first, which must be very difficult to accept. The wound in my heart has not healed completely. It must be very painful. Especially after Chen''s death, they went back to the imperial capital. Now, they are going back to a city to face the environment here again. How can they not be sad.


    Ye Yan has the most delicate feelings. Such a creature is destined to be more sensitive.


    But Ling Weiwei didn''t say anything. I didn''t comfort him.


    After dinner, Ling Weiwei talked and laughed with the crowd, and then said: "let''s go there and give Mr. Chen a piece of incense..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were hot and he nodded. They didn''t disturb the lively atmosphere here, and they came out quietly. Only Lin Hao looked at their back and left, with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth and his face hidden in the shadow.


    Now they are inseparable. Such deep feelings, ah


    It''s too late for Lin Hao to get involved. Forget it, I knew from the beginning that he didn''t have a chance, so why should he stick to it too much.


    Some things just want to be open.


    With a wry smile, Lin Hao turned around and went to play chess with the three children.


    When they arrived at Ye Yan''s home, Ye Yan didn''t come back for a long time. As soon as they came in, they felt very lonely. Chen Shi was not there. Chen Lao left. When Ye Yan returned to the imperial capital, Lin Hao was the only one here. There were still people living here, but it was very lonely.


    In front of the memorial tablet, there are melon and fruit snacks, which are very fresh and have burnt out fragrance. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are slightly moved.


    Ye Yan showed a smile and said: "your parents have a heart, and Lin Hao has been offering incense to my grandfather."


    "The old man was so good to them when he was alive. They were in their heart. How can they ignore him? Although old Chen has gone, he will always be with us..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "don''t be sad, don''t be sad, we are still here..."


    "... well." Ye Yan''s eyes are a little red, but his mood is stable, because he has her by his side. At least his eyes are calm and soft. Without her, he doesn''t know what he will be like.


    They lit two sticks of incense and put them on. Looking at the photo of old Chen, they sighed.


    "Grandfather, you look at me in the future, I will live up to your expectations for me, I promise..." Ye Yan whispered.


    Ling Weiwei came forward and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, old man. What you said to me, what I promised old man, I will keep in mind and never forget."


    I will help you to watch Ye Yan and take good care of him.


    When they got on the incense, they sat down on the sofa. Ling Weiwei said: "don''t rush to class tomorrow. It''s OK to go in the afternoon. It''s just the seventh day of the old man. This day is very important. We''ll burn some paper in the morning and let my parents arrange for a sacrifice and a fast meal. After the seventh day, it''s the time for the old man to leave. So, it''s very important..."


    "Good..." Ye Yan reddened his eyes and answered. Ling Weiwei remembers more clearly than him, and can arrange it properly, which makes him very moved.


    These days, he is in a muddle. He feels like he is in the news. He just came back here today. He is really in a bit of pain.


    "Don''t think so much, rest early in the evening, do good things tomorrow, we''ll go back to school..." Ling Weiwei said.


    Ye Yan nods. Ling Weiwei is really tired, so she leaves. Ye Yan sends her out and stands outside the yard for a long time, watching her go in.


    After a long time, Lin Hao came out again. Looking at him standing outside the yard, Lin Hao patted him on the shoulder and said: "don''t think so much. Although the old man has gone, we are still here. If you have anything to help, just say it..."


    "Thank you..." Ye Yan said solemnly: "thank you for helping me take care of my grandfather''s throne these days..."


    "What should be done, the old man is also very good to me..." Lin Hao sighed: "it''s not just me. These days, uncle Ling and them will come to offer sacrifices every day. They all remember that the old man is good. Tomorrow is July 7th, and they will be ready early. Whether you come back today or not, they will sacrifice tomorrow..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were slightly red. He didn''t say anything more. He just went into the room with Lin Hao.


    Ye Yan enters the study, dials the phone to him and tells him what he has arrived. He sighs and says: "in the future, study hard in a city. Don''t worry about me. If you have time, I will come to see you..."


    "Well." Ye Yan said: "tomorrow is the seventh day of my grandfather. The Ling family will help me to do the sacrifice, and my grandfather doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Mr. Ye said with a relieved smile: "I know that the Ling family will be grateful. They will arrange it well, but although I don''t make it so complicated, I will still give your grandfather a stick of incense. Don''t worry. After seven seven, you really need to put it down. I''m going to put it down. We''re all going forward. "


    "I know, grandfather..." Ye Yan''s voice was a little choked, and sighed: "grandfather, take care of yourself in the future."


    "I will, for you I will, but you have to take good care of yourself, but with Ling girl by your side, I can rest assured..." Mr. Ye said with a smile.


    When Ye Yan mentioned her, he felt very warm and said: "she just went back."


    Ye Lao and Ye Yan both laughed. Ye Laodao: "it''s also a blessing for you to meet her. I didn''t know why you were infatuated with her before. Now the more you get in touch with her, the more you know. It turns out that she has so many advantages. Some people don''t really know their advantages if they don''t get in touch with some things."


    "This child..." ye laotan sighed: "regardless of the origin and appearance, the character is really unspeakable. He has unique vision and treats people very well. No wonder your grandfather appreciates her so much. He likes her. Ha ha, I''m happy that she is my granddaughter-in-law..."


    Ye Yan said happily and said with a smile: "grandfather, you just like it. I used to be very nervous."


    "Fool, don''t say it''s this girl, as long as you like, grandfather can really stop you, even if it''s not as good as her, as long as it''s not as good as sun''s girl, grandfather is satisfied..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "it''s just Ling that makes me more satisfied. With her, she can help you do a lot of things. This girl is really strong, if she is a man, I''m afraid I can do more... "


    "Grandfather, now in this age, men and women are the same..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "she will also make a career..."


    "It''s also true that people are old, but they have a bit of old ideas. There''s no way. Now many departments in our country also have strong women, so we can''t look at people from an old perspective any more..." Mr. Ye said with emotion: "it''s just that there are very few outstanding women. Meeting one or two is absolutely a treasure. Yan Yan, it''s just to cherish them."


    "Yes, it will be..." Ye Yan sighed with a smile.


    The grandparents and grandchildren talked a few words, and then they hung up.


    Ye Yan thought of dialing another call to Yang Ning.


    Yang Ning was surprised to hear that he came back today and said, "young master, why didn''t you tell me when you came back? Chen Shi didn''t say hello to me either..."


    Yang Ning is in charge of security affairs, so he is totally unaware of it. He has little contact with Lin Hao, so he has no news at all.


    "I don''t have to make such a fuss when I come back..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Yang Ning said: "I should pick you up."


    He also knew that Ye Yan was sad for his loss of Chen. He asked him if he had any orders.


    Ye Yan then told the man beside Aunt Huang to check.


    Yang Ning answered and said: "I''ll find out as soon as possible. This kind of small matter can be found out in a day or two. It''s not spy level, so I don''t have to worry too much. I''m too talented to find out this kind of thing, but I''ll find out as soon as the young master orders me. I also know that Ling''s family are very important to the young master..."


    "Well." Ye Yan said: "the other party has nothing to do with it. It''s just about a woman''s happiness. The character of the other party must be clear, and his family environment is also very important..."


    "I understand..." Yang Ning said with a smile: "I will work hard, young master, don''t worry."


    Ye Yan was relieved.


    Yang Ning paused for a moment and said: "I''m sorry about Mr. Chen. Young master, if you can help me, don''t forget that I''m here besides Chen Shi. I''ll do my best for you."


    Ye Yan felt warm in his heart and said: "thank you."


    "At least I used to follow Mr. Ye, and now I''ll do my best for him. When I used to follow Mr. Ye, I also dealt with Mr. Chen, and both of them are good people..." Yang Ning didn''t know how to comfort people, but he said for a long time: "but, young master, I must be sad. By the way, people can''t come back from death. But as long as the young master lives well, the old man can rest assured... "

 Chapter 202

    Ye Yan answered and said a few words to him before he hung up.


    In any case, these people all remember him. When Ye Yan looked at the world with grateful eyes, he found that there was so much warmth around him.


    Indeed, compared with many people, he is indeed a very happy person.


    Ye Yan smiles a little, all these have to be grateful to Ling Weiwei, because she is around, he can be so calm.


    When Ling Weiwei came home, Ling Ming was already talking with Zhang Qiang about going to the festival tomorrow. Seeing Ling Weiwei coming back, he said, "it''s not too late to go to class tomorrow after going to the festival. I didn''t dare to say that Ye Yan was there just now. I''m afraid that he will be sad. Ah, we didn''t dare to mention it. It''s not easy for the child..."


    Ling Weiwei answered.


    Zhang Qiang also sighed: "we just had a meal, but we didn''t dare to mention it. I''m afraid Ye Yan would think of it, but we couldn''t eat it."


    "I''m afraid not to mention it, but he''s sad. As usual, the old man is eating with us, let alone him. Even if we suddenly lose one person, it''s strange that we don''t feel good. We haven''t adapted for a long time. Recently, Ye Yan''s mind has been calmed down. At least it will be a long time..." Aunt Huang sighed: "this child, I think, is also a sensitive one, I know it in my heart, but I''m bored with everything. I''m not willing to talk about it. I''m very considerate. I''m in a panic... "


    "Yes..." the crowd sighed.


    The old lady said, "Mr. Chen is gone, and we are still here. When he is a child of his own, he can go away without worry."


    "That''s natural..." everyone answered.


    Ling Weiwei was not happy after hearing this. She went back to her room first. When she washed her face and hid on the bed, she closed her eyes. In front of her eyes, she could still see Chen''s smart eyes, white hair but full of energy. At first, she was really afraid of him. Later, the old man was getting better and better with her. He didn''t care about what he saw through, and entrusted Ye Yan to her and her family. Ling Weiwei could never live up to this trust.


    She whispered: "master, I will take good care of Ye Yan. Don''t worry..."


    The next morning, the family got up early. Zhang Qiang went to the store to open a shop. Aunt Huang and Li Ya stayed, but they didn''t go to do business any more. July 7 was a big event, so they were all preparing for the fast meal. Wang Xiaoyu, Ling Ming and the old lady were all busy. While they were preparing, Ling Ming called Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan to get up. Together with Lin Hao, four of them went to burn paper money


    After a busy morning, Zhang Qiang also locked the door of the shop and came back. After a sacrifice of July 7th, everyone was there. Then he set off firecrackers, burned paper and incense. That''s the end


    The whole family was not in a good mood. They had lunch in silence. Although they didn''t say anything, they couldn''t laugh. Because after today, the hot filial piety period has passed, and old Chen will gradually leave. There is no shadow in their life. The dead are gone, but the living have to forget the pain and move forward.


    Today is a critical day, so it is particularly important, because today is a critical point.


    After lunch, Lin Hao said: "it''s useless to stay at home. You can go to school. It''s just sad at home. I''ll go to the Internet cafe, too. Uncle, they have to go to do business..."


    Ye Yan nodded, carried her schoolbag with Ling Weiwei, and left with red eyes.


    Lin Hao told them again and left.


    There was only a sigh in Ling''s courtyard. When everyone is ready, they are busy.


    When Ye Yan was walking on the road, he said to Ling Weiwei: "I know that my uncle and aunt are always worried about my affairs. They are responsible for the four seven, five seven and six seven after my grandfather''s three seven. Although they didn''t say anything, I just know..."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t speak.


    "I will not say thank you words with them, but I put all these in my heart..." Ye Yan said.


    "My parents always do things by heart. If the old man has a good relationship with them and treats them well, they will be interested in them. If they don''t get along with each other, they won''t be like this..." Ling Weiwei said: "so you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. It''s nothing. It''s just by heart..."


    "I all know..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s just that I''m very moved. Apart from my grandfather and grandfather, no one has ever done these little things for me. That''s why I''m so moved. I always cherish my good people and want to hold them in my hand all the time


    He meant something, but Ling Weiwei didn''t understand.


    Ye Yan did not say any more. They went to the school to get their books, paid their tuition fees, and then went to the classroom. As soon as they came back, the people in the classroom were all staring at each other, and they were all boiling, and the school became active again. The atmosphere was obviously different.


    The charm of male gods is huge. They don''t know what happened, but Nie Wen knows it. She was very worried that they hadn''t come since the beginning of school. Now she is relieved to see them come to school.


    After two classes, when they went to the toilet together, Nie Wen said: "I think Ye Yan looks ok. It should be after the sad period..."


    Others don''t know, but Nie Wen knows. Ye Yan has just lost a close relative. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to get through this difficult period. Now seeing him coming to class as usual, Nie Wen is still a little grumbling.


    "Yes or no, just in my heart, because no one can help him bear the pain..." Ling Weiwei said: "just after July 7 in the morning, Ye Yan is afraid that his heart is still uncomfortable now, and it will take a long time for him to come out completely..." Nie Wen was stunned and said for a long time: "no matter how uncomfortable or depressed we are, we will hide ourselves, It''s not like crying when I was young, and I don''t have to worry about others. It''s mature, but it''s also accommodating. It''s sad to think about it. Ye Yan has really matured a lot. "


    Ling Weiwei pauses for a moment and says: "he has lost a person who can make him act like a coquette, while another old man is still there. So it''s good that at least he still has pain. Some people remember that he is too young now. If he grows up a little bit, he is afraid that the depression will hurt more, and now he can be more willful. But he also knows how to put the sadness in his heart and the cost of growth, It''s very painful... "


    Nie Wen didn''t speak for a long time. She sighed and said: "it''s good after July 7. The days are still long. In the future, we should try our best to move forward and forget the pain. Only in this way can we go further."


    "He will..." Ling Weiwei said: "Ye Yan is a very independent person, and he has a lot of courage. No matter how much he thinks about it, he will put it in his heart. He knows which is more important."


    Because I''m not young, I''m not qualified to be willful any more. I feel very uncomfortable when I think about it.


    Both of them didn''t speak any more. Although they were heavy hearted, they didn''t mention it in their hearts. The three of them, together with Lin Hao, were all people with stories. Although they had a lot of burdens, they still had to move forward to see hope. At least they can comfort and support each other.


    After school, school life is on the right track.


    The days are plain, but peaceful.


    Because Yang Ning got Ye Yan''s advice, he used a lot of thought to check the man, but he also tried his best to check the man clearly.


    He took a night to talk about the situation with Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei.


    "It''s nothing about his family background, and I don''t mean to discriminate against him. To tell you the truth, he came from the countryside, and he has a lot of strength..." Yang Ning said: "I admire him very much. His family is very difficult. After entering the University, he gave him up with the help of his whole family. Until now he is in class, his family is better. Now he is also a small leader in the factory, And the future is still good, because in this era, he has less education, graduated from a key university, can do things, and is smart and sensible. He is indeed a good subordinate and a good family member, but he may not be able to be a good husband. Especially for women like Aunt Huang, who have divorced and have a child, their family members can''t pass the test. His mother, What I want to find is a college student. Aunt Huang''s education can''t pass. I really want to talk about it. I don''t know how Aunt Huang will be humiliated... "


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei frowned.


    "He can''t go against his family because his parents can defeat him when they say filial piety. He can resist for a while, but he can''t resist for a lifetime. Moreover, the whole family provided him for college. When we talk about these past events, we have to bear on him and his wife and children. The most important thing is that he has three sisters, Yang Ning shook his head and said: "it''s not a good match for Aunt Huang. His mother is also a shrewd one in the village who can scold and cry. Aunt Huang''s stuffy nature is only for being bullied. Let alone his mother, she only says that his three elder sisters have contributed money for him to go to college. Later, one person will say one thing, You can tell him to die, but he can''t reply. In such a family environment, you can imagine what kind of life Aunt Huang will live... "


    "She will be looked down upon all her life, and Nini will also be discriminated against..." Ling Weiwei said: "women like that have the most poisonous mouths. They can''t say good things, and they can only say worse things to humiliate Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang''s family background, education background and experience are all obstacles. The more ordinary men and families are, the more hypocritical they are. It''s better not to marry them, Aunt Huang''s conditions can be better... At least the family relationship is not so complicated... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I think Aunt Huang is suitable for a better man. She has a simple family relationship. She is kind to her family and knows how to respect others. This man has such a family. Even if he marries a college classmate, he may not be optimistic. "


    Ye Yan shook his head and said: "it can be imagined that in the future life, Mars of two concepts will collide with the earth. He is suitable for the women in their village, but he doesn''t like to marry such a woman, and his family won''t be reconciled to him. He has a high vision, poof..."


    Yang Ning also listened to the music, laughed, and said: "this man is really sad. What he struggles for brings him is not life-long happiness. How can it feel like the beginning of disaster?"


    Ling Weiwei also listened to the music, and said with a smile: "it''s good to find out, so that they don''t waste time with each other. I''ll go and tell Aunt Huang."


    Ye Yan nodded and looked at her tenderly.


    Yang Ning said to Ye Yan with a smile: "she is very concerned about the people around her. Seeing her like this makes people feel warm."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak, but his eyes were very soft, which made Yang Ning think that he was wrong. Ye Yan used to look like a wolf, but now he is as gentle as a big dog. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Ling Weiwei told Aunt Huang about the current situation. After listening to Wei Zheng, Aunt Huang said: "you and Ye Yan have the heart to help me check. This is good. I think it''s not a good match. I''ll make it clear to him and save everyone''s time. This kind of family environment is too complicated..."

 Chapter 203

    "I think so, too." Ling Weiwei said.


    "Nini and I don''t want this one. I can imagine what kind of life we''ll have in the future..." Aunt Huang shook her head and said with a smile: "I only have one mouth. How many mouths does their family have? After one person says it, I''ll die. It''s also a drag on Nini. I can''t catch up with such a man..."


    Ling Weiwei listened to the music, heard her tone of ridicule, all feel very funny. She hugged Aunt Huang with a smile and said: "because there are still better ones to wait behind. Don''t say anything sad before you meet her."


    "... well." Huang Yi smile, obviously no longer tangled, really determined.


    She said with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry to find it now. Let''s wait for Nini to get older. I''m still young. Besides, I also want to strive for some career and live up to my youth, so as not to rush to find it and get stuck in marriage. As a result, I have to complain, but I can''t accomplish anything..."


    Aunt Huang shook her head with a smile and said: "Weiwei, these ideas and concepts, in fact, I should thank you. You have been giving me these influences. For me, these are huge things, overturning a lot of my old cognition. Now I know that when a woman has a career, other things will come naturally. I don''t feel inferior. On the contrary, now I am more confident, I believe that when I get better, there will naturally be a man suitable for me. He doesn''t want to be rich, but he just wants to be good to Nini and me. "


    "Aunt Huang, she will." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the most important thing is to find a person who has the same idea as you and has no complicated family. Otherwise, some people will be bored when communicating with you..."


    "Yes, how can I let myself fall in again when I finally leave that bad family?" Aunt Huang shook her head and said: "in this life, I will never let myself and Nini fall into such a desperate situation again. Even if you don''t look for it, you''ll be better alone... "


    Ling Weiwei hugs her, and she doesn''t persuade her anymore. She knows that Aunt Huang is a woman who understands. She can understand without saying anything.


    Aunt Huang smiles at her with a sweet smile. It is obvious that this matter has no burden and influence on her. She is still so confident and has experienced so much. She already knows that such a small matter is not a big thing in life. There is no need to worry about it all the time.


    Ling Weiwei left, relieved.


    Here, Yang Ning shook his head and said: "actually, I think that woman is very good. She is still young. She can wait a little longer to find someone. What she found in a hurry is probably inferior. A woman with children, only meet enough mature man, can give her what she really want, now... Is too early. When she becomes more mature and charming, there will be a good man waiting for her... Don''t worry... "


    Ye Yan said: "I''m not in a hurry. Ling''s family has never worried about it. It''s just that someone has been pestering her recently. I''ll check it out to rest assured. I know what you''re saying. It''s hard work. "


    Yang Ning said with a light smile: "what''s so hard about it? Compared with the past, I''m not used to it. Young master, if there''s anything difficult to do, let me do it. I''m idle here. I''m going to get moldy..."


    "... you?" Ye Yan said with a light smile: "what''s urgent? I have time to use you, but I have nothing to do recently, so I can''t use you naturally. I''ll keep my troops for a thousand days. I''ll have refreshments later. I''ll be on call at any time. I''ll always be able to use you and annoy you..."


    "That''s nice. I can''t wait for it..." Yang Ning smiled and said.


    After a few words of joking, Yang Ning left.


    Ling Weiwei went home and told her all about it. Ling Ming frowned and said: "such a family is the most complicated. If you don''t marry, Aunt Huang is still young. What''s your hurry? If you marry in a hurry, you will suffer a loss, and it''s not good for Nini..."


    Everyone nodded. Ling Ming looks at Wang Xiaoyu apologetically and says to Ling Weiwei: "if you think about your grandmother''s previous environment in our family, you can also understand how upset she will be in the future. Your mother followed me and really suffered a lot. Fortunately, now she is enjoying the happiness of her daughter..."


    "Dad..." Ling Weiwei comforted him: "it''s better now. Don''t think about it. Besides, that man can compare with dad?! Can he be as good as you?! Although our family used to be in trouble, the whole family was making trouble, but Dad, you are facing us. That''s enough. Although we are in trouble, my mother''s heart is warm. How can I blame you? Look how sweet she laughs?! How beautiful is it? "


    Ling Ming was still a little guilty. After hearing this, she was happy again and said: "you are becoming more and more smooth recently. How dare you make fun of your elders?"


    Everyone laughed, Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "Weiwei is also telling the truth, they three women really become very beautiful, OK?! Come out together, oh, how many men come back together. In my shop, I don''t know how many middle-aged idle people come to chat up with me every day, and I stare them away. There are still some old people who are not ashamed of their age. They look very beautiful and stare at our house every day. Hey, but awesome, our old wife gave me strength. Sometimes I went out to get the goods, and she was there, a top two, who could curse a dog''s head, alas, a beautiful wife, and also a pressure... "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Li Ya said: "come on, the more you say it, the more powerful it is!"


    Zhang Qiang immediately closed his mouth, but the corner of his mouth kept smiling.


    Everyone laughed and thought that the couple were also very interesting.


    The old lady murmured: "those men, they are all ugly, and their eyes are inclined to look at people. It''s not my boast. They can''t compare with our family''s strongmen. They are not worthy of Xiaoya. They are all crooked, and they are not serious men. Bah, next time I see them, I spit on their faces..."


    Although Ling Ming laughs with everyone, he is really nervous. Although he doesn''t ask Wang Xiaoyu anything, he will go to see her stall from time to time. He is very nervous.


    Wang Xiaoyu knew it in her heart, but she didn''t poke it out. She let him toss about, but her heart was sweet.


    Ling Ming''s mouth is blunt, and everyone''s way of expressing love is different. He has been doing things silently and caring for her silently. Although he didn''t do anything romantic, Wang Xiaoyu knows that he is much better than those men who can only speak sweet words... Wang Xiaoyu knows clearly in her heart that nature is more and more cherished, and their relationship is naturally getting better and better.


    This kind of silent feelings, on the contrary, can stay together until old, the kind of a man who will be rampant as soon as he gets the ambition, usually his wife and children will be separated, there is no good end.


    Ling Ming, on the contrary, is the most valuable for women.


    Because when Wang Xiaoyu looks back, he can always find him and see him behind him. Not all men can give him this sense of security.


    There is a feeling that we can share weal and woe, not wealth. It only happens to those who are not satisfied. It is absolutely impossible for Ling Ming.


    His temperament is more like a scalper, silently guarding his wife and children, trying to give them the best, although his ability is limited, but some, almost gave them.


    Wang Xiaoyu knows that there are few such men in the world. There are many flighty men and few steady men.


    Sometimes when Ye Yan saw it, he felt envious. He thought that he had to have such feelings, family and marriage. He knows that he wants to learn from Ling Ming.


    No matter when, as long as the good guard, will not lose their most important people.


    Such a family also has unhappy, also has its own troubles, but the heart is always together. This feeling makes Ye Yan feel very good. The Ling family has a great influence on his outlook on life and marriage. Ye Yan has gradually realized that he knows what he wants, what kind of future marriage and family


    Li Ya secretly tells Zhang Qiang: "sister Huang is not in a hurry. This man has to refuse. If we are in trouble, we have to help. "


    "That''s certain..." Zhang Qiang nodded and answered. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are very kind and don''t think people are so bad, but Li Ya has seen a lot of them and always feels that they have a foreboding feeling, so they say it in advance.


    Two people discussed, Li Ya and Huang Yi said with a smile: "sister, there are many good men, but the time has not come, you just don''t meet now, don''t worry, wait slowly, life is still long."


    "I know, Sister Li, don''t worry about me, I think it''s very good now, with Nini in, my heart is actually stable, and you help me, support me, I rarely think about other things now..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "take care of yourself, take care of Nini, raise her, open a good shop, strive for a career, it''s enough..."


    Liya patted her hand painfully. She knew that Aunt Huang didn''t need comfort. She was a very strong woman. So I didn''t say anything.


    As long as you have peace of mind, you don''t need sympathy.


    But what they can give is company.


    "The other day we went to see the house, I inquired about a few intended to sell, it seems to move, and so on money, the price is still appropriate, if satisfied, the three of us will buy together..." Li Ya said with a smile.


    "Well, I can''t wait..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "it''s nothing to squeeze here. There are so many things and people here. Nini and I can''t live any more. Most of all, I always feel sorry. "


    Li Ya understood that she wanted to be independent, so she nodded and said: "if the money is not enough, I''ll lend it to you with the Ling family. Anyway, it''s enough. Don''t worry too much..."


    Li Ya said with a smile: "anyway, there is absolutely money to buy a house. You will live in a big and beautiful house. You just focus on taking care of your children and doing your job well. We don''t need money in a hurry. We will pay it back slowly and don''t have pressure. Nini is also big. She really wants to be independent. When she gets bigger, she has to have a room at least, If you want her to sleep with you in the future, she won''t be willing to. Now the children are very strange. We little dragon and little tiger are ignorant, but it''s not the time. When it''s time, they must quarrel and fight, and they must have a room by themselves. Alas, the girls are more delicate, and they are afraid that they will wake up earlier than them. Boys are naughty, and they are not as good as Nini... "


    Aunt Huang said with a light smile: "I think Bruce Lee and tiger are really good... These two children must be sensible. I seldom see such clever and sensible boys, so you are content, Sister Li. I work in the shop and see more bear children. They are very naughty... "


    Two people talk and laugh, but also let things pass, just clean but not clean for a few days.


    After a few days, when Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan went home to have dinner with Nie Wen, they found that there was no one at home. The pot was cold. Although they had washed the rice and washed the dishes, no one cooked them. They looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. They were at a loss.

 Chapter 204

    After a while, Lin Hao rushed back with a bad look and said: "you''re back. Let''s eat out at noon today. Uncle and aunt, they went to Aunt Huang''s shop. Something happened and they were quarreling. They were about to fight. I called some people on the way and went up to help when something went wrong. I remember that none of you could care about it. I came back to call you..."


    As soon as Ling Weiwei''s face changed, she locked the yard door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the man''s family who quarrels with him and says that Aunt Huang''s son is crazy..." Lin Hao sneers: "it''s estimated that Aunt Huang rejected the man a few days ago. The man is not reconciled and goes to pester Aunt Huang more and more. It''s really tasteless. Hum, as a result, his family is not satisfied. When they know about Aunt Huang''s situation, they deceive him, One by one, they thought that she was good at bullying with a child, but there was also our help. Who could bully Aunt Huang? I lamed him. This cheap man... "


    Lin Hao was obviously very angry. Thinking of his mother, his face was white.


    Ling Weiwei said: "don''t be impulsive."


    Ye Yan and Nie Wen''s faces are not good, and they are a little worried. Needless to say, Ye Yan knows that Nie Wen often comes to Ling''s home. She also has some feelings for Aunt Huang. Sometimes Aunt Huang will make her some clothes and shoes. She has always been very grateful and looks at her as a relative. Ling Weiwei also says what happened to Aunt Huang recently, so she is very nervous, "Let''s go and have a look first. If you have anything to help, it''s better to have more people."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said: "where are the three children?! Not at the scene, right? Not at home, either? "


    "I''m afraid of bumping the old man and the children. Together with the old lady, four people have been sent to your Godfather and godmother''s shop. How can they be exposed to this kind of street swearing?" Lin Hao said in a low voice: "don''t worry, only adults are here. You can go later and stand far away. Aunt Li has a strong fighting capacity. She is the top ten, and she scolds badly. That man''s best mother and sister are not necessarily rivals, and his brother-in-law are also there, with children, in a mess..."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry, but she was very angry when she thought that Aunt Huang had been wronged.


    Ye Yan was calm, "are there many of them?"?! I''ll ask Yang Ning to come here... "


    "There are not many people. They just scold badly. Don''t yell. They are the opponents of Yang Ning. Don''t make a big deal of things. Now it''s just the degree of two families cursing. Don''t make it out of hand..." Lin Hao sighed with a bad look: "we have so many people here. Although they have many families, we won''t suffer any losses..."


    Ye Yan nodded, a few people together, in a hurry ran to Huang Yi store there.


    Before the four of them came near, they heard a mess of street swearing. The two voices were mixed together, which was a bit complicated. There were more people watching the scene, the inside three floors and the outside three floors, and the surrounding was full of water. The Chinese spectator psychology made Ling Weiwei very speechless. It was clear that it was time for dinner, how could so many people be so idle?!


    Four people pushed in hard, and saw a middle-aged woman with erect eyebrows thrusting her waist to scold. She was followed by three younger rural women, who were also swearing and talking with the woman.


    Ling Weiwei frowned as soon as she heard that her mouth was dirty and dirty. Beside them, four men stood, one of whom was very embarrassed. She kept telling her mother and sister to shut up. They were almost crying like cowards. The other three men were a little angry and stared at the man all the time.


    Opposite them is Li Ya, who has a big voice, is fashionable, and is very sophisticated in cursing. She doesn''t spit dirty words when cursing people, but it''s very ugly. Standing behind her are Ling Ming, Zhang Qiang, Wang Xiaoyu and Aunt Huang, who are protected by Wang Xiaoyu and comforted all the time. Aunt Huang''s expression was not clear, and she was obviously a little embarrassed... And a little ashamed.


    Lin Hao walks over and stands next to Aunt Huang. Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan and Nie Wen follow him. Ling Weiwei also sees that Lin Hao''s face is very bad. She stares at the cowardly man all the time. Her eyes are like cannibalism


    She thought to herself, this Lin Hao has a sign of blackening, this expression... This look. great.


    He also gestured to several people behind him. They were all middle-aged men. It seemed that they were all from Internet cafes. However, they were all on standby, and they had not started yet. They were going to really intensify the conflict, so they came forward to protect them


    Wang Xiaoyu at the beginning also bear, later also can''t help, come up with Li Ya scold together, expression is very angry.


    Zhang Qiang also glares, Ling Ming is also frowning, obviously very unhappy.


    It''s Aunt Huang who is aggrieved. For any woman, such humiliation is injurious, especially when there are so many people watching


    It''s not wrong to be sad and indignant. Ling Weiwei thinks that she can''t let Aunt Huang fall behind in any case. Since she has become a joke in other people''s eyes, she should at least smile a little arrogantly.


    In the 1990s, this kind of thing is still rare. If it really becomes the reputation of a woman like "fox spirit", how can Aunt Huang still do business here?! No one can talk about death


    The middle-aged woman is still yelling and scolding, scolding what: "fox spirit, no man will die?"? They are used to seducing people. They are shameless and shameless. Divorced little x-things, with their children, want to seduce our unmarried baby college students. They don''t know what they are... "


    Li Ya couldn''t bear it. Her face changed. She came forward angrily and pointed to the middle-aged woman and said: "old bitch, you scold me again. You try again. Who do you say is the real thing? I think you old x is the real thing. It''s your family''s business to provide for your son to go to college. Your son is still not weaned. It''s nice to pester our sister, You don''t have a tutor, do you?! Ah?! Pestering a divorced woman, are you not weaning your son or something?! Or do you just love your son, an abnormal pervert, and don''t like my sister? My sister''s condition is so good. Which eye can you see my sister pestering him? It''s him who pesters my sister and refuses to let go. She is shameless and shameless. My sister has made it clear to him that she doesn''t like your son. It''s your son who is shameless. Your family has no tutor. You''d better put him back to be reborn so as not to harm others, Just because your family is like this, they want to pour dirty water on our family, and they don''t look at you in the mirror. How many kilos do you have? Look at your son''s frustration. Apart from his good education, what is worthy of my sister?! You can''t do anything, and you can''t be a man. Just his appearance, oh, hey, I''m disgusted by it. Go away... If you dare to pester my sister again, I''ll break your leg, shameless old witch. Go away, you... "


    The middle-aged girl was so popular that her baby son couldn''t accept it. He just sat down on the ground and started the rural trilogy. He cried, made a scene and hung up. The howling voice was heard all the way, but there were no tears


    She said angrily: "my son, my son''s condition, huh?! Is he the leader of the factory? Just like her, she can still be worthy of it. What''s the matter with her?! The girl who pursues my son follows me from this street to our village, but she''s haunted by me. She doesn''t want to marry. What kind of goods, ah?! What do you think your family is?! Oh, hey, you still confuse right and wrong, I''m not alive... Is there any reason for heaven?! Unreasonable, you city dwellers think that it''s great to open a shop. Just like your family, can you be worthy of my son?! Oh, don''t put gold on your face... "


    Li Ya couldn''t be angry. Seeing her spitting, she was almost mad. She rushed up to hit someone. She was so angry that she was trembling. Fortunately, she was held by Wang Xiaoyu and advised: "don''t do it. Once we do it, we won''t pay attention to it..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was also angry. She said angrily: "old godmother, if you don''t have such a black-and-white person as you, your son is pestering people. You should take your baby son and tell him not to pester my sister here in the future. I''ll fight again. Don''t be shy. You dare to come and quarrel. Go away. Go away with your baby son. How far is it..."


    Ling Weiwei was also very angry. She said in a low voice: "fortunately, they didn''t see each other, otherwise Aunt Huang would live like this in the future!"


    Ye Yan took her hand and said: "don''t be afraid, as long as Aunt Huang doesn''t suffer. This kind of swearing can''t be the climate... "


    Nie Wen sighed and said with a bitter smile: "Ye Yan, you also know today that this kind of woman is the most lethal, because she can kill people..."


    Ye Yan was really depressed. This kind of person could not be killed or beaten, but he fell into the lower class. He could only scold and hurt people. Li Ya and Wang Xiaoyu are green with anger, but men can''t intervene in this kind of thing. Once they intervene, it will become a bloody event, and the matter will become serious.


    Ye Yan said: "except for scolding, is there no other way?"


    Lin Hao sneered in his eyes and stared at the man coldly. He didn''t turn his head back and said: "why not?! They are not proud of their son''s education and career. They are so ruthless that they have come to abuse a poor woman. Hum, I sent someone to invite the most important leader of their factory to come. Let''s wait to see a good play. We can''t afford to lose... "


    Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei and Nie Wenqi turn their heads and look at him with a strong admiration in their eyes.


    Ling Weiwei, Nie Wen thumbed up and said: "high, it''s really high."


    Ling Weiwei smiles in her heart. This baby really has the ability of abdominal blackness, and really tends to be black, but he also has weakness. His heart is soft, and there are people who care. Such a person, generally no matter how hard he is, can''t go anywhere.


    In this life, Lin Hao is different from the last one. In the last one, he was only for himself. In this life, he was the person he wanted to protect.


    And Huang''s condition is really like his mother, so he always takes pity. Usually to Nini is also very good, very love, although he did not say anything, but his eyes, has already explained everything.


    Ye Yan looked at Lin Hao and said, "you still have a way."


    Lin Hao said with a bitter smile: "I''m no better than you, because I''ve been in the market for a long time, and I know what''s the most effective, which is the most lethal to them."


    Ye Yan is speechless, but his eyes to Lin Hao are a little soft. They are all people with stories, but at this time, they focus on their expressions and stare over there.


    I have to say that the swearing words are really ugly. The swearing words of the four of them are not as much as they say. Fortunately, Li Ya''s fighting power is very strong, his voice is loud, and he is very righteous and angry, but he doesn''t lose his momentum.

 Chapter 205

    Ye Yan is really knowledgeable. For the first time


    As soon as she finished scolding, the middle-aged woman ignored her and Wang Xiaoyu. She sat on the ground and began to cry. She scolded very much and said: "how can I live? Wuwu, how can I have the face to go back to my hometown when my son likes such a woman? Is it shameful to marry such a woman? It''s obvious that our family will choose a girl with yellow flowers... "


    Her son was about to cry. He rushed over and knelt down and said: "Mom, please don''t make any noise, don''t cry, OK?"?! Let''s go back. It''s really not good to be seen as a joke here... "


    The woman was still energetic. She stroked her son''s hand angrily, and roared: "you think I''m losing face, don''t you?! You are such an unfilial thing. We have worked hard to bring you up for your study. You are not a long face. Are you eating shit in your head or what?! Why do you like this kind of woman?! If she doesn''t marry, you read all the books in the dog''s stomach, don''t you?! You are such an unfilial thing, Wuwu... Do you know how much our family suffered in order to support you in your study? Is that how you repay us?! Ah? "


    She cried and howled. It was obvious that she was really sad. As soon as she said it, she became more and more energetic. She slapped her son''s hand and cried and scolded him. She cried with a runny nose and tears. Obviously very sad


    Her son was about to cry. The more he cried, the more sad he was. Kneeling on the ground, he was very helpless and bitter. The more he cried, the more sad he was. He whispered: "Mom, I beg you, I beg you... I really beg you..."


    The bystanders are pointing out, obviously shaking their heads while watching the joke. At first, I thought it was the owner''s style problem. Now I know it''s the family''s problem. I''ve seen the best, but I haven''t seen the best. I used the past as a gift to coerce my son into this


    Although the owner was divorced and had children, he was beautiful and fashionable, which was really not worthy of this man.


    They are young and beautiful. Compared with their appearance, they are much better.


    Listening to the comments from people around, Ling Weiwei was relieved. In the future, at least Aunt Huang won''t be criticized in this street. It''s very difficult for a woman to divorce and take care of her children. If she is ruined by such people again, she doesn''t know how to be wronged.


    Ling Weiwei was relieved.


    There are also people nearby who advise the family to be humane: "fellow townsman, please save your energy. Don''t toss your son. People don''t like your son either. It''s better to take it as soon as it''s good. Go back and stop making trouble..."


    The middle-aged woman spat on the man''s face and said angrily: "who don''t deserve who?! Ah?! Are you blind or something?! A fox like her, bah... "


    She swearing, articulate, the passers-by also to scold in. He wanted to settle with her, but he was held by the people around him and said: "what do you care about with her? Can you argue with her? I''m so angry with myself because of the noise again. Didn''t you see her son crying at a loss? I''ll tell you what to do with my son. It''s just a little bit of saliva. I''ll be bitten by a dog. Don''t worry about it... "


    All the people came to persuade the passer-by. He could not laugh or cry. He could only admit his fault, but he really didn''t care. Knowing that such a person was really reasonable and could not explain clearly, he would get into a mess.


    Although people are talking about it, they really don''t come forward to persuade people. They just don''t agree with each other in their eyes. They look at men just like acupuncture.


    The man cried very sad, obviously did not expect to make this, for a time were confused, pitifully crying, do not know how to do.


    It''s pathetic and hateful. If someone else is like this, Ling Weiwei only wants to listen and watch. But for Aunt Huang, Ling Weiwei really can''t forgive this person. She knows what kind of person she is and is rejected by Aunt Huang, but her family also knows. Aunt Huang is also fishy because of her wishful thinking. It''s really hateful.


    Ling Weiwei can''t sympathize with him at all.


    "Fox spirit... Shameless..." the middle-aged woman continued to cry, with a posture of never giving up, and her three daughters were crying, which was really bloody


    Ling Weiwei sneered and said: "she''s good at this move in the countryside, and she doesn''t know how cheap it is. But she turns herself into a piece of dog dung, and other people don''t dare to get close to her. It''s really sad. She still doesn''t know what she''s lost. She''s very ignorant. Ah... Their family hasn''t suffered a loss. After a while, some of them regret it..."


    Ye Yan shook his head and said: "today is really a long experience. Is there such a person in every village?"


    "Not only in Murakami, but also in the city. Look at people''s personality..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "because many women think that this is a kind of weapon, and they can get a lot of cheap..."


    Ye Yan was speechless, and said, "if you lose your son''s heart, you still don''t know. Some of you will regret it later. If you quarrel, you must mention how much her son owes her. It''s most disgusting. Her son can''t resist, but you will have a rebellious mentality in your heart. Later, some of you can bear it, and it''s also the beginning of mutual torture. He will hate it in his heart, too..."


    "Ignorance..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s a good thing that Aunt Huang doesn''t have to live like this in the future. This kind of family, what kind of daughter-in-law she marries, is not in a good place..."


    Nie Wen turned her head and said: "this kind of man is also forced, but he shouldn''t marry a daughter-in-law, because it''s better to marry one than to be single. Unfortunately, his mother refuses to let him not marry. In fact, he sends his mother away with filial piety and obedience. When his mother dies, he will have a future. Unfortunately, the harm has been left for thousands of years. Such a person can''t die for a while, Maybe he lives longer than her son. Her son can''t live a long life if he''s depressed like this... Unless he''s cruel enough to withstand rumors, he can have a free day... Unfortunately, this kind of human debt he owes is too terrible. I''m afraid that in his mother''s heart, there will never be a day to pay off. If his mother''s mentality is wrong, he will never be happy. I still have a day to pay off, But this man... "


    Nie Wen shook her head and said: "if you think about it, it''s sad, alas..."


    "Such a mother, such a family..." Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "it''s impossible to get away. His mother is too noisy. Can you spare her?"


    "Don''t worry about him, anyway, don''t harm Aunt Huang..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "didn''t you say that harm has its own evil income?"?! Maybe their family can marry a more powerful one, with his mother''s point of view to Mai mang.... "


    Everyone was happy and said with a smile: "that''s interesting. That man becomes a sandwich biscuit. It''s also interesting."


    The middle-aged woman is still swearing. Li Ya''s reply is rude. Wang Xiaoyu''s cold face is opposite. The two sides are at the limit. Obviously, their anger has escalated, because they can''t scold any more. The middle-aged woman almost jumps up and pours on her, as if she is tearing her face to hit someone.


    Just at this time, the man''s leadership came, the middle-aged man''s face was black, obviously was involved in such things, also extremely speechless.


    As soon as he came, the man wilted and completely muddled, but his mother was still surging fiercely, so the man was anxious and yelled: "Mom, that''s my leader."


    His mother was obviously stunned for a moment, and then her eyes brightened again. She thought that he was excited like a helper. She stared at the middle-aged man, and almost threw herself at him. She hugged the middle-aged man''s leg and howled bitterly. Her nose and tears were all smeared on his suit pants. While complaining with him, he begged the other party to make decisions for her, to reason with him, to be completely self-centered, regardless of other people''s ideas


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t respond. The man was also stunned. I didn''t expect that his mother would


    The middle-aged man soon became disgusted and didn''t hide his expression. He glared at the man and said coldly: "it''s not good to make trouble here. It''s also bad for the image of our factory. Go back to write an inspection and get your family back..."


    The woman was also stunned. She didn''t expect him to say that. She looked at him in awe. Her three daughters knew that he was the leader of her younger brother, and they were busy dragging his mother away. They stopped talking for a moment. Their sharp speech disappeared completely, and they didn''t know what to say, He''s flattering, but he can''t speak because of his poor words


    That man is more nono, also dare not look up at the leader, the expression is very ashamed appearance.


    His mother, his sister and his brother-in-law saw that he was so scared, and they knew that he had a big background and didn''t know what to do


    I want to explain, but I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    The middle-aged woman looks at the stains on his suit pants and becomes dull. When she compares them, she finds that the man''s clothes are very bright, and her son can hardly compare with him, and they are even more obscene. At this time, they are all like a gourd with a saw mouth


    The middle-aged man was very depressed and disgusted. His past appreciation disappeared. He just frowned fiercely. The people around him gathered around him and told the story. The middle-aged man nodded and said: "I''m sorry for you. I''ve added a joke to you..."


    The man was also polite. He went up to Wang Xiaoyu and said to them, "I''m really sorry. I''ll ask him to apologize to my sister..."


    Wang Xiaoyu, they have been disgusted. They don''t want people to come back and disgust themselves.


    Li Ya then frowned and said: "leader, I''m not talking about you, but I really want to manage the style of subordinates. You see, it''s not a matter for him to pester my sister. We don''t want him to apologize. We don''t dare to provoke his family. We just want him to stay away from home. When I see my sister, I''m thankful that he can walk around, Can''t we hide yet? "


    The middle-aged man''s expression was a little embarrassed. Obviously, he was also very depressed about how he had to deal with such a thing, but he said repeatedly: "as long as he still wants this job, he won''t come back. Don''t worry..."


    The man and his family are frozen. It seems that the middle-aged woman wants to come forward to reason, but she is held by her son and daughter. If there is no problem at this time, they really have brain problems.


    The man''s face is a little pale. This job is very important to him. I didn''t expect that it would be yellow from now on.


    It''s a big city, but the neighborhood is connected. What''s his reputation in the future


    He didn''t expect that half of his future had been destroyed, but it was from his family, which made his heart ache, hate and helpless. I want to die. He took a look at Aunt Huang and frowned again. He was reluctant to give up in his eyes, but he looked away and didn''t look again. No matter what way, it was impossible

 Chapter 206

    A man''s heart doesn''t know what it''s like. He really likes Aunt Huang. However, he takes a look at his mother, his elder sister and his brother-in-law, who are all his creditors... He can''t be free. When he owes money, he owes a debt of gratitude, but he will never pay it off


    The man''s face is more and more pale. He knows that his future and love are dark. He can only struggle in such a family all his life


    How happy he would be if he could be more reasonable, but... But


    Aunt Huang didn''t look at him all the time. She totally hated him. Men know it''s impossible


    The middle-aged man looked at the stiff face of the man and his family, and was also very unhappy. He said: "go back, you have to make a review. If you go on like this, the impact is too bad. You ah, I used to see you appreciate it. It''s just that if a family doesn''t sweep, why sweep the world? If you want to develop in the factory, you''d better take care of the housework first..."


    The middle-aged man gave him a meaningful look and left in the twinkling of an eye.


    The man''s face turned white instantly. After shaking for a long time, he closed his eyes and said: "Mom, sister, brother-in-law, I''ve gone back..."


    His family had already felt something was wrong. They knew that the matter was big, and they didn''t dare to resist any more. Seeing that his face was wrong, they didn''t make any more trouble. They were also very worried. When the family left, they just looked at the man''s back. It was really a little pitiful


    It seems that their family is a little afraid of being submissive. It''s really different from just now. It''s sad and lamentable.


    Ling Weiwei said: "let''s take a loss. This kind of person is weak when he is strong and strong when he is weak, so he can only bully the weak. When he is really strong, he counsels..."


    She was too lazy to look again and went to Aunt Huang. Ye Yan, Lin Hao and Nie Wen all follow her.


    It''s over, but the audience here hasn''t.


    One by one, they came forward and said: "I haven''t seen such a family. Alas, I''ve made my sister feel aggrieved, and I can''t help it when I meet such a person. I can''t explain why..."


    Li Ya is a good diplomat. Naturally, she wants to have a good relationship. After avoiding criticism and grievances, Aunt Huang said with a bitter smile: "who says not? In fact, at the beginning, it wasn''t our sister who didn''t like him, but felt that the other party''s conditions were too good. She graduated from a key university, had a good job, and had a good future. She was just a divorced woman with a child, I refused to be worthy of others. I didn''t expect that... "


    Li Ya began to cry and said, "this is really an unexpected disaster. If my sister and I were not here today, my sister would not know how to be bullied..."


    They comforted and sympathized with Aunt Huang.


    "It''s good for such a family not to marry. I don''t know how many grievances they will suffer if they get married. Don''t think much about it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Ya is not in a hurry to turn around, but continues to talk with the people, and they all around her to denounce others.


    Ling Weiwei secretly thumbs up and thinks that godmother is really in the wrong place. If she gives birth to a good family, she is definitely a diplomat. This poor dress is really black and can be said to be white. In fact, Aunt Huang really doesn''t like people, but she just says that she is poor and strives for sympathy


    Because out of such a thing, sympathy is far easier to win a place than criticism and contempt. Now Aunt Huang needs such things


    Though determined in her heart, she needs a reason to live in the crowd.


    When such people come to make trouble, they can''t help it. They have to wash their hands. Instead of saying it, they feel guilty.


    Li Ya did a lot of diplomacy until she sent the last one away. She turned around and said with a sigh of relief: "it''s over at last. Fortunately, she found out quickly today. Otherwise, she didn''t know how much she suffered. I think she finally wanted to fight her sister. If there were not so many of us, she would have suffered a loss today, If we are beaten and scolded by such people, we will be beaten and scolded in vain, and we will bear a bad reputation, which makes us feel like we are in a bad position. Even though my sister has got some sympathy and criticism, she has finally developed in a good direction... "


    Wang Xiaoyu also breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "don''t think too much about it. Where in the world won''t you encounter some bad things? Next time, they may not dare to come back, and they dare to gamble on their son''s future?! Oh, they can''t afford to gamble... "


    "Yes, Aunt Huang, don''t think about it..." Ling Weiwei comforted her. Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang also said words to comfort her.


    Aunt Huang wiped away her tears and said with a smile: "I''m not wronged. I''m just a little angry. I don''t think much about it when I''m in trouble. There''s no way to deal with this kind of thing. I just didn''t expect that this family would ruin my reputation. They have no scruples. What''s good for them?! It''s good to get rid of this kind of people in the future. If I get into this kind of people, I will die. Sooner or later, I will be forced to die, so I should be glad to... "


    She broke tears into a smile and said: "in fact, my heart is very warm. Everyone helps me and protects me. If it wasn''t for you, I might be beaten today. I''m still light. I''m afraid I can''t make a noise with their family. In the end, others think I''m guilty. I''ve lost all my fame. How can I be a man in this street in the future?"?! Sister Li, today, thank you very much... "


    "Don''t say thank you between us, we also know how important fame is to women..." Wang Xiaoyu said helplessly: "Xiaoya is still powerful, but I can''t quarrel with that woman. This woman''s mouth is more powerful than my mother-in-law..."


    Wang Xiaoyu shook her head and said: "before, we were always defeated. This time, it''s good that we have Xiaoya. Otherwise, we''re going to suffer a lot. We have to be angry to death..."


    "Yes..." Aunt Huang said coldly: "this man, don''t mention it."


    "Don''t think too much about it. There will be such people coming to make trouble in the future. I can''t fight them to death. Anyway, I''m not afraid of it." Li Ya said with a smile: "people say that there are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door. You are a single woman, and now you are clean. It''s hard to guarantee that those who don''t want to bully you and take advantage of you? Hum, today I also ask these people who are thinking about it to have a look. You also have backstage. Let them also think about it. Next time, I will scold them for being out of family and stinking in an alley... "


    Aunt Huang broke her tears into a smile, but her eyes were very warm, as if tears flashed by. Everyone was happy, and Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Xiaoya, you can be famous for being shrewd in the future..."


    "Famous or not, no one dares to provoke me..." Li Ya said with a smile.


    Zhang Qiang took a funny look at her and said: "well, well, we won the fight, and we didn''t lose. Today, I''m happy. It''s too late to cook. The children still have to eat. Go to work and class. Let''s eat outside. I know there''s a home-made restaurant over there. We''ll eat there, and the food is delicious..."


    People should smile, closed the door, happy to go, a large circle of people, really spectacular. After Huang aunt in this street, it is estimated that no one dares to bully. People here are watching today. Who dares to offend Liya?!


    When Ling Weiwei smiles, Ye Yan, Nie Wen and Lin Hao all smile with relief and go to the restaurant happily


    Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan and Nie Wen saw that Aunt Huang''s mood had recovered and was not affected much. They were relieved and went to school.


    Only when Lin Hao stayed with Aunt Huang all the time and saw that all the people were scattered, he said: "I''ll send Aunt Huang back to the shop. Uncles and aunts, don''t worry. "


    "Xiao Hao is also sensible..." Li Ya said with a smile: "OK, I''ll give you my sister..."


    Then all the people were dispersed.


    Aunt Huang and Lin Hao walked together and said with a smile: "Xiao Hao, I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry about me. Really..."


    "I know..." Lin Hao dun for a moment, said: "just see you, I always think of my mother, at that time, she was also like this, very difficult..."


    Aunt Huang was surprised. She looked at Lin Hao heartily. After a long pause, she sighed: "I''m suffering, child."


    "Yes, I suffered a lot, but I was really happy when my mother was there. I was protected by my mother. After I lost her, I knew how poor the child was. At that time, she also met with similar things, but she was not so lucky and there were not so many people to protect her..." Lin Hao whispered: "but she didn''t let me suffer."


    Aunt Huang moved her lips. Her eyes were red. She wanted to comfort him, but she didn''t know how to comfort him. She just looked at him painfully.


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "in fact, it''s all over. It''s just that I''m angry to see it today and I think of some unhappy old things. So, there''s nothing that can''t survive. Now there are uncles and aunts who are helping Aunt Huang. You and Nini, you are her support and umbrella all the time. You can''t fall down..."


    "I know..." Aunt Huang said with a light smile: "although I encounter these things, my heart is relaxed. I always feel very calm. Fortunately, you are here. Xiaohao, if you don''t see me, you will treat me as your mother. Although I''m not as meticulous and considerate as your mother, I''m also a mother. I''ll take good care of you and you''ll grow up, If you have something on your mind, please tell me that although I can''t give you a decent reason to persuade you, and I don''t have any particularly effective ideas, at least I will listen... I''m suitable to be an audience... "


    Lin Hao''s eyes turned red and said: "I understand, I understand. Aunt Huang, thank you."


    "Thank you today, too. I saw that you brought a lot of people here to help. Although it didn''t work, I knew it in my heart and kept it in mind..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "thank you, good boy..."


    Lin Hao couldn''t hold back for a moment. His eyes were a little red. He kicked the stone of his foot and said: "it''s nothing. I should do it."


    "... you are a good child. You are more delicate than Wei Wei and Ye Yan. Such a person, I know, is destined to think more and suffer more..." Aunt Huang said, "... Sometimes you can live a good life by letting yourself go. Sometimes you think less and be happy. You are too young and don''t have too much heart. No matter what, There are all of us and your uncle here. We are all concerned about each other. Don''t push us too far. No matter how far you go in the future, if you look back, Aunt Huang is here. We will all be here all the time... "


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao''s tears came down. His fragile and tender shoulder shook, hugged Aunt Huang and said: "thank you..."


    Aunt Huang smiles, but her eyes are red. She says nothing more, but pats him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 207

    He took her to the store and opened the door. Lin Hao saw that there was nothing unusual around him. Then he left a mobile phone and said: "Aunt Huang, if you are in trouble, please call me. My Internet bar is only three blocks away from here. It''s only a few minutes away..."


    "Good, but they don''t dare to come, in this street, no one dares to come..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "the mobile phone is very expensive, I don''t know how to use it..."


    "It''s OK. There are many mobile Internet cafes. Everyone has one contact. Aunt Huang has it. It''s actually very simple..." Lin Hao taught her and said: "all the numbers are saved. Just call directly..."


    Aunt Huang answered and said: "OK, I''ll take it. I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    Lin Hao answered with a smile. Seeing that it was safe, he turned and left.


    I can''t help but feel sad on the way. If he and his mother could meet Ling''s family at that time, it would be a pity that Aunt Huang was so lucky


    Some fate will always come late, if it is so, mother will not die so early.


    She was very tired. Lin Hao knew that it was very painful to think of it. At that time, he was not as sensible as Ling Weiwei


    Lin Hao felt very sad. He was a little resentful of himself, but he didn''t resent others. He was also very fond of Aunt Huang and Nini. He was always afraid that they would suffer as much as he and his mother. He always helped them if he could


    When he came back to the Internet bar with red eyes, Chen Shi was waiting for him to come back. He was very happy. When he saw his red eyes, he frowned.


    When Lin Hao saw him, he was stunned and said: "uncle, are you back?"


    Chen Shi looked at his red and swollen eyes and said, "Why are you crying? Who bullied you?! Don''t you think my uncle wants to cry? I''m really sorry that I didn''t accompany you for the Spring Festival this year. "


    Lin Hao was a little embarrassed and turned his head a little uncomfortable, especially when he saw all the staff in the Internet bar.


    Although the little boss is usually very tough and smart, he didn''t expect to have a childish side, and even cry.


    The security guard in the Internet bar, the network manager, the younger cashier sister, and the cleaning lady, all looked at them narrowly. They didn''t think so much. They just thought that he really wanted his uncle to be like this. They knew the relationship between Chen Shi and him, and now Chen Shi said that, which is even more funny.


    Lin Hao was even more uncomfortable. He glared at Chen Shi and said: "uncle, don''t talk nonsense. It''s all misunderstood by others..."


    Chen Shi was also a little helpless, but he realized that this was not a place to speak, so he didn''t say a word. He just looked at Lin Haoting and felt sad. The child hadn''t seen him for a month, and he felt much thinner.


    Lin Hao pulled him and said, "what''s the pestle doing here?"?! Go home... When did you come back?! Why don''t you call first and go home? "


    "I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect it to be a fright..." Chen Shi followed suit and said: "how did you lose so much weight? Did you have a good meal?"


    "Yes, it''s just that I''m growing up. I''m smoking. I don''t eat. I''m using my appetite to grow up. Don''t you feel that I''m tall?" Lin Hao''s helpless way.


    Chen Shi looked at it seriously and said with a smile: "yes, it''s a little higher. It''s almost on my shoulder." But I still feel very thin.


    Lin Hao glared at him, until they got out of the Internet bar, he was relieved. Looking at Chen Shi''s dusty appearance, he was a little haggard, thin and black, and a little distressed. His voice softened, and he said: "uncle, have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet. I''ll be here when I get off the plane. I don''t know you''re here..." Chen Shi said with a smile.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" The warm way in Lin Hao''s heart.


    "I didn''t wait long, half an hour. I guess you should be here soon, so I didn''t want to leave. I just want to see you. Later, I''ll go to Ling''s to have some leftovers. If you don''t have anything to do, you can go with me. I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "I thought I would go to Ling''s to have dinner, but I''m afraid I''ll miss it on the way, so I''m not willing to leave..."


    Lin Hao''s heart had softened, and he was happy to say: "I''m still eating. Today, the Ling family didn''t cook. It''s too late to leave. If you really can''t find anyone, go to the opposite restaurant and order two dishes. I''ll accompany you..."


    He took Chen Shi to the restaurant opposite.


    Chen Shi was surprised with his suitcase and said: "what''s the matter!? The Ling family didn''t cook? Is something wrong with their family? "


    "It wasn''t their Ling family that had an accident..." Lin Hao said with a smile: "I''ll have dinner first, and then I''ll talk to you after dinner..."


    "Good." Chen Shi saw that his expression was ok, so he put down his heart, ordered two dishes at random, ordered a bottle of beer, and said, "you can talk to me in detail later..."


    Lin Hao saw that he was really hungry. He wolfed down his food, drank and ate two bowls of rice. Then he looked at him and said with a smile: "now can we talk about it?"


    Lin Hao watched him eat all the time, with a smile on his face. He looked very plain and pleasant. He didn''t ask Chen Shi what he was doing. In fact, he was a smart boy and almost never asked. He just cared about his body and his condition, never asked what he was doing for Ye Yan, and never interfered in his work.


    Chen Shi thinks that the child is sincere and well taught. Considering the temperament of his sister and parents, it''s no wonder that the temperament of the taught child has not changed. Fortunately, he has not inherited the personality of his father. Chen Shi only felt proud and full in his heart. His eyes were bright and soft. He really took Lin Hao as his own child in pain.


    Lin Hao nodded and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s no big deal, big or small." He then light of will matter to say, Chen Shi''s facial expression also gradually gloomy come down.


    Seeing that his face was not right, Lin Hao said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing serious. Now it''s solved. Although Aunt Huang has been criticized and instructed, she hasn''t been hurt. She''s just wronged. It''s inevitable for a divorced single woman..."


    Chen Shi nodded, did not ask, just said: "just see you red eyes, is also related to this matter, think of what before?"


    Lin Houdun thought to himself that he was really my uncle. He had his tail up. He knew what he was thinking. The feeling between blood lines was wonderful.


    He also knows that he can''t hide it. Besides, he doesn''t have to hide it from the people closest to him. Instead, he has something in his heart that he really needs someone to talk about in detail in order to calm down.


    He paused for a moment and said: "uncle, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to listen to me..."


    "You say it, I want to know..." Chen Shi''s tone is light, just staring at Lin Hao.


    "In fact, my mother and I are not as lucky as Aunt Huang and Nini to meet Ling''s family. When the accident happened today, many people were helping Aunt Huang. Although Aunt Huang was wronged, her heart was warm. I admired her very much, and I couldn''t help helping her. I didn''t want her to repeat my mother''s mistakes..." Lin Hao''s eyes were red again. He lowered his head, but didn''t shed tears. His small shoulder seemed fragile, Chen Shi saw the heart is painful to rectify.


    Lin Hao continued: "my mother has met the same thing. My mother was born better than Aunt Huang, and my uncle is also born better. You both inherited the appearance of your grandparents, especially excellent. I also inherited all your advantages, so I was born better. You know my mother''s appearance, though poor and hardworking, But time didn''t wear away much of her color. Although she was tired, she didn''t want to take a shortcut, so she caused a lot of trouble. Color didn''t bring her a good thing. She suffered more. When she was at that house before, that man... "


    Lin haodun looked in his eyes and sneered: "the man with the other half of my blood always suspects my mother. Because my mother is good, there are always men to chat up. My mother is very tired and refuses frequently. But after a long time, someone plays a joke on my mother in front of that stupid man and talks about something, so he takes it for granted. She always beats my mother when she is drunk..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes darkened with anger. After a long time, he said: "at that time, I was still young, but I remember it very clearly. Later, my mother couldn''t help it any more and ran away with me. In fact, things in the past were small things, which was the most embarrassing and difficult thing to say, because I don''t know how to say. What color brought to my mother was suffering, But she married a stupid man. She couldn''t stand the excitement. She was also played by monkey in the village. My mother was the direct victim. However, no one sympathized with her, no one sympathized with our mother and son. The men didn''t care, the men who made trouble were happy, and the women didn''t have any good qualities. On the contrary, they were schadenfreude. I was heartbroken when I thought of that memory. I didn''t understand it when I was a child, Later, I realized that when I think about it, I feel cold and painful in my heart... This is the main reason, what I said before is the secondary reason... Those people are really too indifferent, mom, she suffers too much, a woman like her should have been protected by the man who loves her, but she married the wrong person... "


    Lin Hao''s tone was flat, but his eyes were filled with a strange color that could not be calmed down.


    Chen Shi''s heart was also raised, and his anger rose uncontrollably.


    "... I thought, and my mother thought, it would be better to come to the city, but these are just the beginning..." Lin Hao said sadly, "... My mother is arrogant and always wants to live by her hands, but it''s really too difficult. If she was born a little ordinary, it would be good, but..."


    Lin Hao could not help but shed tears and said: "when looking for an ordinary job, there are always women who are hard on her. They are either female employees or female bosses. They always want to run her away. Otherwise, they are male employees. The male boss harasses her. No one loves her and sympathizes with her. It is not her who is clearly wrong. However, those people always secretly call her a fox, I''m used to seducing people, but it''s clear that my mother has never done anything. My mother is always forced to leave, and gradually she has forced our mother and son to be desperate... "


    "At that time, I didn''t have the luck to meet a good person similar to Ling family. If I met him at that time, how good it would be, even if there was only one, even if it couldn''t help us, or at least it was a comfort. That''s why I envied aunt Huang..." as Lin Hao''s tears fell, Chen Shi''s eyes became red and his fists clenched tightly.


    "My mother was wronged outside and refused to tell me, but I knew everything. At that time, I complained that she was born so well... Later, someone even thought of my mother and wanted her to stand on the street. How could a person like my mother be willing? How could someone pester her and force me, because I was born so well... Ah..." Lin Hao covered his eyes, "Later, my mother took me to hide. My mother was so stressed that she couldn''t see any hope, so she broke down. She was working at a very low wage, and gradually she couldn''t stand it. After a few years, she couldn''t survive... It was the world that forced her to become like this. If it wasn''t for her appearance, she would die young, Before she left, she looked at me with regret, said she shouldn''t have given birth to me, said she didn''t trust to leave me, said she left, what should I do with my appearance... She was afraid that I would be forced to that point, her expression at that time, her eyes... I''ll never forget, when I go, my eyes didn''t close... "

 Chapter 208

    Lin Hao said in a low voice: "later, I learned to be cruel, and then I got a place. I was cruel to others, and even more cruel to myself. No one dared to provoke me, because I... Could die. Otherwise, there will be me... "


    Chen Shi couldn''t stand it any more. He began to cry. He was a hard-blooded man. The pain seemed to bend his spine. His big hand grasped Lin Hao''s tender but calloused hands and said: "sorry, it''s uncle... It''s too late to find you..."


    Lin Hao shook his head and said: "uncle, I don''t blame you. It''s not your fault. It''s none of your business. It''s too hard for me to bear these things in my heart. I feel much better in my heart. At least now I have you to protect me... My mother can rest assured. When she leaves, she is dry at least, and so am I. My mother is a proud person. She just has bad luck. She doesn''t find a suitable man to love her. She doesn''t have the same luck as Aunt Huang. She can meet Wei Wei to take her home. She doesn''t have a good body. I''ll wait for you for a few more days. I just feel bad for my mother. She can''t close her eyes. I can still think of her eyes and expression at that time. That kind of despair.... "


    "It''s all right now, dear..." Chen Shi went over, hugged him and said: "never again. My uncle will protect you..."


    Lin Hao wiped his tears and reddened his eyes. "Well, I''m very happy now. Besides, I will protect myself. I will have enough ability to protect myself, my uncle and the people I care about most."


    Chen Shi couldn''t speak because of his heartache. But what he admired was the child''s heart. There was a huge pain in his heart, but he still went on. He was so firm and strong that he almost made him cry. He thought of his sister''s temperament, which is true. No matter how much he suffered, he insisted on his own persistence and never let others worry about it. He didn''t know all about it. Now Chen Shi has the heart to kill that man. How does that man deserve to have his sister and be Lin Hao''s father?! He doesn''t deserve


    "My mother, she was not born in a good age, she just married the wrong person..." Lin Hao said: "my uncle is not at home, so she has nothing to rely on. Of course, she only has to be bullied. She is good at being bullied. My mother is so kind, but always..."


    "It''s her wrong to be born in our family..." Chen Shi said bitterly: "if she was born in another family, it would never be such a fate..."


    "It was that era that destroyed so many women..." Lin Hao said: "that''s why I agree with Wei Wei. The more we move forward, the more the times change, and women''s status rises. At least, there are fewer tragedies like my mother and Aunt Huang. At least, when we really meet people who are careless, we can have the chance to change..."


    He was dazzled and said: "in less than ten years, I feel that people have been more tolerant. At least Aunt Huang encountered such a thing today. She said that her people are really few and malicious attacks are much less. When people live a better life, they will be more and more tolerant. They have a higher tolerance for women and many things, of course, Maybe it''s because there are Ling''s family standing behind Aunt Huang, which makes people dare not bully each other. My mother was not so lucky in those years. At that time, the tolerance of women was really low. There were heartbreaking kinds of scolding. It was very cold to think about it. My mother and I had never heard any swearing words. We didn''t miss anything, but we were always scolded by the nose, Just because she is a single woman, without a man to protect her, and with children, that''s not serious. Oh, it''s cruel. That era... I really want this era to pass early. I hate that cruel era of killing people with a soft knife. Those words are really killing people without blood. How many women have been wiped out. If women are single and divorced now or in the future, Others won''t say anything about it. My mother... If she was born here, even if she married the wrong person, she would be much more lucky and happy, and others won''t care about it... "


    Chen Shi has nothing to say but a sharp pain in his heart. No wonder the child just refused to say it. If he did, he would lose all his appetite.


    "Uncle, I''m ok. I''m just a little sad. Originally, I don''t often think about these things. I just feel a little sad when I see Aunt Huang today..." Lin Hao said: "I''m very grateful. I met Ling''s family and found my uncle, but my mother''s fate is that she was completely delayed and destroyed. I just feel sorry for her life, so hasty, It''s over without feeling anything. I''m sorry for her. Without me, she would be much better. At least, she can find an ordinary man who is good to her to get married. She just can''t bear me, so she will drag me, instead, she will drag her life away... "


    "My sister loves you so much, how can I be willing to let you go?" Chen Shi whispered: "she also has her inner persistence..."


    "That''s why I felt a lot when I saw Aunt Huang today." Lin Hao said: "if there is no Nini, in fact, she will find someone to marry and be happy. Although times have changed, with a child, there are always reasons for being criticized, provoked and humiliated. I really can''t see it. Aunt Huang could have been more happy..."


    "Yes, it will be..." Chen Shidao said: "she is a good woman."


    He is very grateful to Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, because he found Lin Hao in time and didn''t let him continue to fall. Lin Hao is very kind. Although he has inner pain, he is still kind and grateful. When he meets people who are also in trouble, he will help them.


    This child has the truest, purest and most beautiful heart. Although he has experienced the cruelest things in the world, he still has the mentality of loving the weak. That''s good.


    Looking at him like this, Chen Shi felt very happy, and he was very distressed.


    They will put their sister and mother in the deepest heart, never forget, but still unswervingly, has been kind to move forward, grateful, keep good will to go on.


    Lin Hao answered, and the distance between his uncle and nephew became closer. His heart was close to his heart. There was no extra comfort, but silent company was the best.


    They didn''t say anything more. Chen Shi settled the bill and came out. He took the luggage in one hand and Lin Hao in the other. He said: "let''s go and go home."


    "OK, go home." With a sigh in his heart, Lin Hao felt soft.


    Because of Chen Shi, his heart has a place that belongs to home. The word home is really warm and soft.


    Chen Shi went home to wash away the dust. When he got out of the bathroom, Lin Hao fell asleep on the bed. Chen Shi helped him cover the quilt, sighed a little, and then brought the door out.


    He called Yang Ning and asked about the situation. After Yang Ning said it, Chen Shi frowned and kept silent.


    "Why do you care so much about it?" Yang Ning didn''t know what happened today, so he was still a little puzzled.


    After Chen Shi said that, he frowned and said: "I said there must be trouble. This family is really the best..."


    "It''s my nephew..." Chen Shi said some of Lin Hao''s feelings, but he didn''t pick out those who were particularly injured. He only said that thinking of his mother, Yang Ning was silent for a moment. He remembered that the child was brought out by Chen Shi''s sister and was also a single parent. His mother died again, which inevitably hurt his body and hurt his kind. He said: "do you want to teach this family a lesson?"


    "Come on, I can imagine what kind of family it is to teach them. It''s also our overkill. Don''t take it too seriously when we kill chickens with ox knives..." Chen Shi sneered. "The family who thought it was so troublesome was going to teach them. After listening to you, we know it''s a counsellor. Such a person doesn''t need a lesson, Life will play tricks on them, but they are muddleheaded people. They don''t know why they are fooled by life. This is the funniest thing. We don''t have to do it anymore... "


    Yang Ning also laughed and said: "it''s also very bad. It''s very bad to think about it. Sister Huang is very good-looking. If she really gets married, it''s the beginning of real bad mood. It''s also a good thing. It''s a good thing to break up early. Now the times are different, and divorce is no big deal. At most, she doesn''t have to deal with it too much. It''s different from the past, I have to be told to die by people''s saliva... "


    Chen Shi''s heart is still a little heavy, forced to smile, said: "she will meet better, as you said, the times are different, she will have better waiting behind..."


    Yang Ning joked with him again. He was very happy to see him come back. He said that he would drink together some other day. Then he hung up.


    Although he was envious that he was too busy to go out to work for Ye Yan, he was also a smart man and didn''t ask Chen Shi what he went out to do.


    Chen Shi hung up and went to Ling''s yard.


    Ling Ming has come back to string dishes. He is very happy to see him back and says: "have you had dinner yet?"?! Oh, I didn''t cook at home at noon. I''ll serve you a bowl of noodles... "


    "No, I''ve eaten it, and I''ll eat it together in the evening..." Chen Shi sat down with him and asked about the situation at noon.


    Ling Ming sighed and said everything.


    Chen Shi was also quite helpless and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t mention these things in front of Huang Meizi. I''m afraid she will feel uncomfortable if she thinks too much. For a woman, reputation really matters..." Ling Ming sighs: "that family is too funny. They don''t want to be together anymore. Why do they make trouble for a divorced woman? What''s the point?"


    "Sister Huang is also very poor..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "however, she is a good person and has a good heart. I believe there will be people who like her. Now she is young and fashionable. I don''t believe in people who don''t like her... "


    Chen Shi listened to the smile, talking and laughing to help string vegetables, it''s late, Huang aunt came back to see him still a Leng, with a smile: "you''re back?"


    "Yes." Chen Shi''s eyes stained with a trace of pity, said: "I''m back."


    Aunt Huang smiles at him and sits down to help Ling Ming with the dishes. In fact, she says very little and knows how to avoid suspicion.


    She talks less with married men like Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang, and less with unmarried men like Chen Shi. Except for some unavoidable politeness, she seldom talks with them and makes clothes for them, which is the same as everyone else, and there is no difference between them. Therefore, such a woman always makes people feel good about her.


    Chen shiting appreciates her self-confidence, self-reliance and self-discipline.


    Aunt Huang looked at Nini, and gently helped her wipe her sweat. In her eyes, there was the tenderness of her mother. He thought, Lin Hao had experienced it before, but his sister was not as good as Aunt Huang.


    But Aunt Huang should not continue to be treated by fate.


    After looking at her for a long time, Chen Shi thought of his sister. His eyes were sour and his tone became soft. He walked up to Aunt Huang and said: "if you need help, I don''t do much, but we are all here..."


    Aunt Huang was obviously stunned. She also knew that he must know today''s event, so she laughed and said: "thank you, but I don''t need any special help, but I''m very happy that you can be here."


    Chen Shi nodded. He was not a talkative person, so he went to string dishes.


    He thought, what this woman needs is not sympathy. She doesn''t need this kind of extra emotion at all. This woman, so self-reliance, even in the face of these bad things, she will be strong and independent with the children forward


    But, such a person, always let people can''t help but want to help. Because people with good intentions can''t bear her walking too hard in this small section of the road, for fear that she will be disappointed in the future.


    Aunt Huang was a little sad, wronged and embarrassed about what happened this morning. However, with so many people around her thinking about her, she was embarrassed to have this kind of emotion again, so she gradually calmed down. What rose in her heart was a thick warmth, which was hard to change.


    She thought that even if she lost her family and everything in her hometown, she would be satisfied with her friends and confidants who are closer than her family. Now she has Nini, her garment accessories and so many people who care about herself. What else can she complain about? Those unpleasant things will go with the wind

 Chapter 209

    Aunt Huang was completely relieved. Through setbacks, we can always find what we want more and what we should cherish more.


    She already has so much, really shouldn''t be too greedy, so, cherish to go forward, hard struggle is the right reason. As for men, go with the flow.


    Only hope that one day, the man is icing on the cake for her, dispensable, there is better, there is no how. It''s no big deal to be alone. The times are different, and women''s ways of living have become more and more. Most of the time, we are not willing to make do with or hurt ourselves.


    Just like Wei Wei said, I only hope that one day, we women can be strong enough to find one when we are happy, not when we are not happy, free and unrestrained, live freely and just for ourselves. In that way, we can really find ourselves. Her hope is that we can live well without any man. Although there is no love, love is not a necessity in life. Life is a real thing, but love is a feeling in fantasy. If we can''t find a person to drown with us, we will be hurt.


    Unless one day, find a person, can meet the real life, also can romantic, just, life and time is too cruel, want to find a bosom friend is too difficult. More often, love is our own fantasy when we are young. When we find a person, we think it''s really love. More often, it''s just our own hypnosis, our own illusion. When the other party wakes up and we don''t wake up, it''s the beginning of our own downfall


    Aunt Huang is not young. She has been married and has Nini. Now she never dreams, but she also hopes to move forward. Now she is used to moving forward alone. If one day she can have someone to accompany her, it''s not bad


    But, must have the common language, can let their later life, all more relaxed, the mood happy only then goes. If it''s too bad, it''s better to go to the end of life alone


    Dinner time atmosphere is still very good, life has given them too much suffering, they have already learned to face with a smile, so today''s events did not affect their good mood.


    Chen Shi is even more happy with his return. Chen Shi also calls Yang Ning over and brings a box of wine. With Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang, the four men drink freely


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "I haven''t had such a good time for a long time. Keep drinking."


    The men laughed and were very happy. The women all shook their heads with a smile. Ling Weiwei was also very helpless to see the situation. She had a meal and chatted with Ye Yan and Lin Hao.


    The old lady was surrounded by three clever children to eat. While teasing the children, the old lady also laughed at several men and said: "don''t drink too much. Xiaoya and I can''t move later. You can go home..."


    "If you get drunk, you can rest here. Anyway, it''s not cold now. It''s OK to make do with sleeping for one night. There are still many quilts in the house..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "old lady, you can have dinner and leave us alone..."


    The old lady was very helpless. Several children were still around her and said: "drink, drink..."


    The three of them drank goat''s milk and said with relish that the old lady could not laugh or cry, so she did not care any more. I''m really happy today


    Seeing that the three children had drunk and fed, the old lady went up to Aunt Huang and said: "I''ve heard what Xiaoya and Qiangzi said today, and I''m also very angry. But now that it''s over, don''t think about it any more. There''s no place in the world where you can''t go. Once you go, the road will be smooth..."


    Aunt Huang felt warm in her heart and said: "I know, old lady.


    The old lady patted her hand and said: "you are a good child. You are as kind-hearted as Xiaoya in our family. I look at you as my daughter. If you are upset, just tell me that I have eaten more salt than you have eaten rice. I''m sure I can help you come up with some ideas..."


    "Right, right, my mother-in-law can see people accurately. Next time there are such people, let my mother-in-law go and have a look. It''s accurate to see who can communicate and who can''t..." Li Ya said with a smile.


    "I can set a set of rules for him, and make sure that everything can be set up..." the old lady said with a smile: "women, it''s a big thing to get married. Even if it''s remarriage, you can''t be careless. If you want to let people take care of you, you won''t be afraid to suffer losses..."


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "yes, it will."


    She couldn''t help but wipe her tears. Wang Xiaoyu handed her a handkerchief and said with a smile: "it''s all over. Let''s say something happy. We''ll talk about it later..."


    "OK..." Li Ya said with a smile: "I think it''s worthwhile for us to buy a house. I''ve inquired about it nearby. There are just a few houses for sale. We''ll take time to have a look. We''ll discuss and decide. We''ll buy them. Anyway, we want to live in a house..."


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s really crowded in this house. There are so many things that people can''t walk down. Before, I said that the three rooms and one living room are big. Now I find that they are still a little small. Ha ha, are people being coquettish when they come to the city..."


    Li Yazhi laughed, brushed her beautiful curly hair, and said with a smile: "it''s not coquettish. Take a look at my previous photos, and then compare them with mine now. Oh, it''s not the same person. My mother-in-law is young, her teeth are mended, and she''s spirited..."


    They all laughed, but Ling Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry. She said: "this is the charm of an old woman, which is not comparable to that of a young girl. I like godmother. It''s so grand and charming..."


    "The child is nice to listen to, not a few words praise people, but people are very comfortable listening..." Li Ya said with a smile: "I see, Weiwei is the real mature child, she must be a beauty in the future..."


    They all laughed. Ye Yan''s eyes were soft and looked at the ruddy face on her bright face. Obviously, she was a little shy, but it was not obvious in the black. She just felt that she was getting whiter and whiter. Ye Yan could also feel the obvious change when he looked at her every day.


    No matter what she is, what he loves most is the soul in her body.


    Gradually, Ye Yan can''t move his eyes. In the dark, his black eyes are also eye-catching. Lin Hao looks at Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan. Finally, he lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    But Ling Weiwei seemed to think of something, so she said to Lin Hao: "today I see you are very excited. Do you think of something in the past?"


    Lin Hao, under Ye Yan''s eyes, talks with her about the past. Besides, he has already told Chen Shi, and he doesn''t want to mention it any more, so he says with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just that Aunt Huang''s experience is a bit like my mother''s, and it''s just a little emotional. People can''t help but want to help with Aunt Huang''s affairs. In fact, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said with a smile: "I just didn''t expect that you would call so many people. It took some effort..."


    "It didn''t take much effort..." Lin Hao said with a smile: "it''s usually good to play. I called it to help, but I didn''t expect it would be useful..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded, knowing that he was really getting dark. She wanted to persuade him, but felt that there was no meaning in persuading him. No matter black or white, she didn''t have much conflict and gratitude.


    Because even if Lin Hao is involved in the underworld, he is still Lin Hao. Seeing the weak will still help Lin Hao, and seeing Aunt Huang''s tears will hurt Lin Hao, he is a good man who will be soft hearted and vulnerable.


    What''s more, those forces will also be relied on by Lin Hao in the future. It''s also a good thing that they can protect him and his relatives.


    There is no absolute distinction between black and white in this world. This kind of thing is more like a kind of weapon. The key is to see who uses it.


    As long as Lin Hao is kind-hearted, that''s enough. Being able to control is also a skill, not to mention Chen Shi helping him in this life. Lin Hao met them in the middle of the journey. His mood was completely different from that of the previous life. He must have a soft heart. Such a person... Ling Weiwei is actually quite at ease. After thinking about it, she said with a smile: "no matter how high you stand with these people in the future, you must remember to keep your heart and remember why you stand out for Aunt Huang today..."


    Lin Hao was stunned. Looking at Ling Weiwei''s clear expression, his mood was a little complicated.


    Ye Yan also listened, but did not interrupt.


    "I don''t mean anything else..." Ling Weiwei said: "... Many of us have been severely treated by fate, but we still have more hope and gratitude in the future, so we can go further. Never forget today''s state of mind. You are still you, Lin Hao, who has always been simple and kind-hearted... No matter how far we go in the future, it''s right to keep our original heart..."


    Lin Hao loosened his lips and grinned at her, saying: "yes." Because not only will I not forget today, but also I will not forget you, Ling Weiwei.


    If it wasn''t for you that day, there would be no Lin Hao today.


    He will still be grateful, will be fond of, no matter who he will be with in the future, this memory, these, are the deepest secret of his heart, will keep a lifetime, warm his heart.


    Ling Weiwei also smiles at him and thinks: Lin Hao, go on. Let us all get rid of the fate of our tricks, let ourselves at the helm of the fate of the ship, never be manipulated. I hope that one day, we will always stand at such a high level, always keep the same heart, you or you, me, or today''s me


    Although disappointed in life, but also grateful, will always go on. This is probably what God wants us to learn and understand.


    Accept, be grateful, and then try to go forward while experiencing.

 Chapter 210

    Ling Weiwei looks up at the sky and smiles. There are no stars in the sky, but she thinks the starry sky at night is beautiful, and she has a good sense of existence


    She has never been grateful to God for her rebirth, so that she has the opportunity to face up to a lot of things missed in the last life, so that she can make up for what she has ignored in the last life and make up for all regrets.


    Originally, as long as we cherish enough, a lot of things will automatically come around, let her harvest more.


    "It''s a fine day today, but there are no stars at night..." Ye Yan was puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s going to change..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "take a look at the sky while you can now. In a short time, all these things will be gone. Industrialization has brought about a complex environment, a gray sky, and a rising quality of life. But the environment has been destroyed. It''s not good or bad, but I still like the social progress and the rising status of women, We can have more chances to change our destiny. Many desperate people don''t have to struggle in that world any more. They can have a broader sky. Not only women, but also children can go to school. Men can also come out to work. They don''t have to drink in the village to make trouble. The progress of our society always has to pay a little price. The loss of environment is on the one hand, There''s no need for us to regret and completely reject these progress, because the key is what we want and what we choose. In fact, there''s nothing to pay attention to in terms of environment, which can also be remedied. It''s a bit exaggerated to say in the newspaper that it''s killing the chicken to get the egg, but it''s undeniable that China is in this respect, I really don''t have much awareness of environmental protection. I''ve been doing consumption all the time. "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "there''s nothing we can do now. China is really poor. But it''s really a little reckless... "


    "Yes..." when it comes to this, Ling Weiwei can''t help it. She says helplessly: "we can''t do anything we want to do. We can''t disobey the overall situation. Moreover, even if we want to do it, we can''t do much. To do it, we have to have the leadership of the country. Now is not the time. What our country needs now is to develop and get rich first..."


    "If you don''t have money, it''s useless to talk about it..." Ye Yan said: "if you don''t have money, you have no dignity. You have to be bullied. At least, Indonesia only happens to Chinese. If you change to any other western country, it''s impossible..."


    "Hard fists are the hard truth, and hard fists should be backed by economic strength to do more and more things..." Ling Weiwei shook her head helplessly and said: "it''s just that I don''t want to, but it''s a pity that there are no stars tonight, but the weather is getting warmer, and eating in the yard is also lively, so many people are at home..."


    When Lin Hao listened to them, he said with a smile: "this place is famous. Last time I went out, several neighbors asked me, saying that it''s really busy and there are so many people here. However, they probably didn''t know who they are, and they were afraid of too many people. They didn''t dare to come to ask. In addition, some of Ye Yan''s bodyguards were always around, Uncle Yang and uncle Yang are big and rough. They are soldiers and ruffians. They are not easy to be provoked. Who dares to come and ask? "


    Ling Weiwei was very happy and said: "no wonder after so long, our family must be noisy every night and burn firewood every day, but no one came to protest. Last time, my father was still muttering about burning firewood. Would people nearby have any opinions? It turns out that all these opinions are choked in my stomach..."


    Ye Yan and Lin Hao are happy to hear it.


    We talked and laughed, and then we left after dinner.


    Wang Xiaoyu said to Ling Weiwei after the family calmed down: "our family may have to go to see the house these days. You have many ideas. You should go to see it with us one day. I didn''t want you to ask for leave, but I have no bottom in my heart. Your parents and Aunt Huang are also waiting for you to make up your mind. So you''d better ask for a leave. I think I''ll fix a day. It''s better if it''s a weekend, If you can''t do it on the weekend, try to compress it in one afternoon and make an appointment to see all the houses. What''s the matter? "


    "Mom, where''s the house?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "It''s near here. Last time you said it would be demolished, so I''ve been listening to the houses here. Your Godfather and godmother don''t want to be far away from us. So does your Aunt Huang. They all want to buy it here. The closer it is, the better it is. It''s convenient to take care of it nearby..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "originally, we were going to buy a new house, This house is really too old, but after listening to what you said, we also changed our mind... "


    "Mom, listen to me, I won''t cheat you. The community here is mature, it''s a good life, and it''s close to doing business. It''s just a few steps away. Although it''s a little old, it''s convenient to live. You can make money and make a house after demolition, and you won''t lose..." Ling Weiwei said: "you mean the new house built in the suburb. It looks beautiful..."


    "It''s beautiful. Once we passed by and looked at it. It''s really beautiful. There are six floors in the room, painted with red paint, row after row of special style, and the property. There are lawns in it. It''s not expensive. The price is about the same as here. Just looking at it, we are really interested, but it''s a little far away. It''s inconvenient to do business, so we give up our mind..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "It''s a pity that we also want to live in a new house. It''s not expensive to ask for one floor. We can also rebuild a small yard, but it''s too far away. Alas, it''s so beautiful..."


    "It''s useless to be beautiful. It''s not that the house is bad, but it''s not bad to live here. It''s close to the school, so I can come back for lunch. If I really go there, I''ll get up early in the morning, come back late in the evening, and eat at school at noon. It''s pitiful when I think about it..." said Ling Weiwei pitifully.


    Ling Ming is happy to say: "that''s why I think of this, so I don''t want a new house. It''s a little old here, but it''s more convenient. No matter what you do, it''s very convenient, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, the suburbs look magnificent..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but it''s not open to traffic now. It''s a long way to get a bus when you enter the city. It''s very desolate there. You may not see a ghost all day long. It''s so desolate. It''s convenient here. If you buy a house there, who will live there? There are really few residents... It''s not convenient to buy vegetables, it''s not convenient to do anything, and there''s no school or hospital. If the old lady and the children have something to do, they can''t get a car at night.... "


    "It''s reasonable to say that there are old and small people at home. It''s really inconvenient there..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether old or new. I''m satisfied with having a house to live in..."


    "Yes, you can''t be too greedy. If you want one, you can''t want another..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "I''ve figured it out. I love the beautiful house, but it''s just inconvenient. It''s better to be mature here..."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "and there will be development in the future. House builders and road builders will dig and dig every day. They will start work day and night. When the time comes, the house will shake and there will never be any peace. Alas, this kind of development will take several years at least, and it will not be a good rest later. Moreover, the dust is also big, and the dust can be accumulated all day, It''s really not a good place. The most important thing is that the windows can''t be opened. There are many people and thieves there. It''s the fringe of urban and rural areas. Many people buy that house and it''s empty. It''s not safe. There are also people who lose their children... "


    Aunt Huang was shocked and had no idea.


    Wang Xiaoyu also said: "do you want to build roads?"


    "Yes, Ye Yan asked the people of the planning bureau where they can buy and where they can''t buy. He knew that when I said demolition, I didn''t just talk about it, but don''t talk about it outside. When you said that, would people still sell houses?" Ling Weiwei took Ye Yan as a shield and said with a smile, "I''m not just talking about it..."


    They were convinced of Ye Yan''s background and whispered: "so it is."


    Looking at their bright eyes and spontaneously lowering their voices, Ling Weiwei thinks it''s funny. Although Ye Yan didn''t ask, Ling Weiwei knows that it was absolutely necessary to demolish here in her previous life, and it was demolished as a golden planning area. In the future, it will be a commercial building. The compensation houses are very large and the compensation money is also large.


    She said with a smile: "the house in the suburb looks beautiful now. After several years of tossing, it will be gray. It''s not as good as here. There are many cars coming and going there, especially in big factories. There are many big cars. Children are not at ease over there. How worried are they if they run to the road? There are no nurseries or kindergartens there. It''s not as good as here. After a few years, the house will become an old one. The environment is not as good as here. After all, it''s not a year or two before the new facilities are built there. A mature community can be built in at least ten or twenty years. "


    Aunt Huang and Wang Xiaoyu, Ling Ming immediately gave up the idea, and said: "then don''t buy it. It''s too noisy there. It''s still clean here. Anyway, the price is the same. We should buy an environment and rest assured. If the house is older, we can rest assured. At least we can live near the hospital, the school, and our business..."


    Wang Xiaoyu clapped the board and said with a smile: "well, it''s so decided. Let''s not hesitate to buy the house here. Let''s not even think about it there. Tomorrow I''ll tell Xiaoya that there are old people in his family and small people in his family, so we have to worry about it more..."

 Chapter 211

    "Yes..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "don''t worry here. I think it''s very good here. There''s another square. When children grow up, there''s a place to play and old people have a place to walk. "


    "Yes..." Ling Ming nodded and said with a smile, "I think it''s better to stay here. I''m used to staying here. Suddenly, I''m not used to changing places."


    "Mom, Aunt Huang, Dad, I''ll buy it here. After that, you''ll only have to laugh and never regret it," Ling Weiwei said with a smile. "You set a time. I''ll ask for leave to show you my house. Buying a house is a major event at home. It''s nothing to miss a day or two of classes. Although my grades are the same, it''s not a problem to get into college, As long as my parents don''t think I''m not the key in the exam... "


    "This child," Wang Xiaoyu said with a helpless smile, "people only try their best to test the key points. How can you say that you will never be able to pass the exam? Last time, I heard that a child whose academic performance is only in the middle reaches of the school was really admitted to a famous school. In the exam, there is also the saying that he has made a lot of efforts. There are also children whose performance is very good, and they still fail to play well."


    Ling Ming and Aunt Huang laughed.


    Ling Weiwei really tilted her head for a moment and said with a smile: "maybe she can be lucky. It''s hard to get a key point, but it''s hard to get to Ye Yan''s level. Although they are in the middle of the stream and can play well, they usually have a good foundation. Otherwise, I can''t test Ye Yan''s level anywhere. "


    "You, but you can''t lose face either. No, they definitely want to go to university in the imperial capital. At least you want to go to the imperial capital..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "There are good and bad universities in the imperial capital. There are always universities I can go to. Don''t worry..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "just go. Ye Yan''s family is in the imperial capital. If you go to university there, you can also have a care. In other places, we can''t help you. We are also afraid. Ye Yan is different. He will certainly take care of us a little. Even if you go out to play, he can point the way. After all, he was born and raised in the imperial capital, It''s not the same in metropolis. Besides, he still has his grandfather to take care of. We can''t let him leave his grandfather too long. After three years of study in city a, he has been separated from his family for too long... "


    After a pause, she said with a smile: "last time I told your father that thanks to Mr. Chen, he retired here and stayed with Ye Yan for a long time before he died... Otherwise, the child would have to feel guilty..."


    Ling Weiwei''s steps pause. Listen, Wang Xiaoyu continues to talk.


    "So after a year and a half of reading, you must go to the imperial capital..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "you can''t drag Ye Yan''s back, but he failed in order to take care of you. He also wants to go to university with you. This child is kind-hearted. You have the heart to drag him back for another year?"


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "your father and I don''t care. You don''t have much to lose for a year. Just be a man. You can''t owe too much to others. Ye Yan has done too much for you. You have to repay others. The child has no playmate since he was young. He is probably lonely..."


    Ling Weiwei was very sad at first, but later she wanted to laugh a little. She said in secret: Mom, they don''t have a playmate. They like your daughter, but you don''t believe it.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming don''t think that way, but Aunt Huang is a sensitive person, and has seen some meaning for a long time. Especially Ye Yan''s attitude towards Wei Wei is not like that of a playmate. Otherwise, how could he treat Lin Hao differently?! It''s clear that the two of them are boys. Isn''t it more normal to play together!? Moreover, Ye Yan also stayed at the same level, which she saw at that time. She looks at Ling Weiwei several times, but she is very optimistic about these two children. Besides, when Mr. Chen was here, she also liked her very much. Even she gave her jade, which shows that she has won his approval


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "I know, mom, no matter what university, I will take the exam. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Oh, it''s not about buying a house. How can we talk about it? "


    She thought to herself that her silly parents didn''t know when her daughter was sold.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "anyway, you can go to university in the imperial capital..."


    Lingweiwei speechless, wash gargle for a while, quickly ran to the room. After entering the space, she was relieved. Although it''s really good to stay with her parents, their big rules also make her helpless. But to tell you the truth, she''s also very big. Ye Yan doesn''t know when she has feelings for her. She just found out in the imperial capital during the spring Festival


    She silently looked at the reflection of her face on the lake, sighed, and thought to herself, Ye Yan can take a fancy to her now, it''s absolutely true love. Although she met that man in 1999 in her previous life, they almost had no intersection at that time. They didn''t get together until she graduated from high school, University and worked, because she was a beauty at that time


    And now... Ling Weiwei smiles bitterly. Although she is a little white now, there is still a big gap from the beauty. Because now her skin is not white, although the distribution of facial features is excellent, but a black on what advantages are covered.


    In addition, she usually does not clean up, so she always looks gray and frustrated. This is also the effect that Ling Weiwei wants now. She is not in a hurry to become a beauty like her previous life.


    Now look, although regret, but at least let her relaxed, now can harvest feelings, really for her, is the most valuable feeling.


    She and Ye Yan, let it be. Although she doesn''t know how Ye Yan feels about her, she thinks that Ye Yan is a person who has a very high requirement for soul fit. It turns out that he is also a person who only wants to make friends and doesn''t look at his face very much. Such a person... Once he identifies something, he is absolutely serious and won''t betray. His loyalty is very high. He is definitely the first choice of confidants, friends and boyfriends


    Ye Yan... How lucky you are to get your heart. Even if we can''t get to the end, I''m still grateful to you at this time. You like me so ordinary. I''m very honored and will cherish it.


    Even if she can''t be a lover, she will also be the best friend. How can she bear to lose such a confidant? Besides, there are also benefits


    I hope you won''t complain about your capricious behavior when you are young.


    Ling Weiwei calmed down and began to collect vegetables and fruits to check the planting situation in the space. The more you look at it, the more happy you are.


    The fruit is already full, and the growth time is much shorter than that outside. In fact, these fruits can be sold outside at a high price. If you don''t sell them, it''s a pity to keep them


    After a long time of deliberation, Ling Weiwei decided to sell it to her Godfather and godmother. Anyway, they are trustworthy. She would never say where she received these things.


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it, how to package these things, how to put them on the shelves, how to sell them at a high price. She collected the space, and she worked hard. If she didn''t sell them at a high price, she was sorry for her hard work.


    After Ye Yan and Chen Shi went back, Chen Shi saw Lin Hao wash and go back to his room as usual, and then happily went into Ye Yan''s study. Ye Yan was reading the original English book. When he came in, he said with a smile: "sit down."


    He also handed over a cup of clear vegetables.


    Chen Shi saw it and knew that it was his favorite eyebrow. Unexpectedly, Ye Yan also liked it, or not, but a way to miss it.


    Chen Shi cherished it and took a drink. Then he took out the information from his bag and handed it to Ye Yan, saying: "young master, I hope I didn''t live up to your trust. In fact, I''m not very good at doing this, and I''m still worried. Fortunately, this trip went well, but next time, I''m really afraid. It''s time for you to ask a professional person to help you, I can follow him and look at each other nearby... "


    "No one else can trust me like this. It''s all confidential, but I can''t let others interfere. Besides..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "a professional and trustworthy person is not so easy to find..."


    "Chen Jun of DIDU real estate company is very good at doing this. After all, he is a businessman..." Chen Shi said helplessly: "if I was asked to do something like Indonesia, I would be good at it. But I didn''t do the negotiation work. When I went, Ma Huateng thought I was a layman and was teasing him. He didn''t believe me until I took the money to smash him, But his eyes obviously look at me like a fool. To borrow Ling Weiwei''s words, he is saying that I am a fool and have a lot of money... "


    Ye Yan laughed and said: "I know it''s hard for you. Next time I''ll go by myself, but at that time I was in the imperial capital. I couldn''t get rid of myself and I was not in the mood. I had to accompany my grandfather..."


    "I understand..." Chen Shi said: "it''s just that I''m not good at this. It''s not that I''m shirking. I''m really in a dilemma. Fortunately, I finished the task, otherwise I would have no face to see the young master..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "Chen Jun is Chen Jun, and I''ll work for him in the future. I don''t want these people to be involved with each other too much. I''ll take care of the business by myself. I won''t let Chen Jun interfere in other things, except the real estate industry."


    Chen Shi was stunned, and immediately realized that this was Ye Yan''s management method. He said: "I understand."


    "Besides, I also keep my trust in him. Although I can use him, it doesn''t mean that I can trust him for everything. I always don''t like to put everything on trust in a person. He is just the person I use and can be changed at any time. If you are different, I''ll never hide it from you..." Ye Yan said: "because you are a person left by my grandfather, who is beside me and deserves my trust, We''ve been through so many things, and there''s nothing we can hide from you to prevent you from... "

 Chapter 212

    Chen Shi was a little moved and whispered: "I understand. Young master


    "If you understand, I will find a manager to help me do these things in the future, but you are responsible for keeping an eye on others, just," Ye Yan said: "in the face of interests, many people will lose their humanity, and are likely to do some crazy things..."


    "I''ll keep a good eye on it..." Chen Shi said solemnly.


    Ye Yan, holding the Tencent information he handed over, thought that Chen Shi had been labeled as stupid and rich by Ma Huateng, and he was quite cola. He said with a smile: "you''ve been grinding for several days? He doesn''t believe it? "


    "Yes..." Chen Shi said helplessly: "because I don''t know anything, he told me about the future of the Internet, face-to-face instant chat. When I asked three questions, he thought I was playing with him. I couldn''t help it. After grinding for a few days, he ignored me. He thought I was a playful psycho. I had to take a sack of cash and scared him, He doesn''t understand anything when he looks at me. The look in his eyes is really like looking crazy. I can''t forget that look until now... "


    Ye Yan laughs. Looking at Chen Shirong''s embarrassed appearance, he feels a little funny and says: "it''s really difficult for you to do this."


    "Later, I handed it to him according to the contract that the young master told me, and he believed it. Although I didn''t understand anything, he could understand the contract. Once he saw it, it was so professional, and he signed it without saying anything..." Chen Shi said helplessly: "at that time, he said that your boss really had money, such a big investment, he even sent a bodyguard who didn''t understand anything to talk about it..."


    "... ha ha." Ye Yan couldn''t help being happy.


    Chen Shi''s expression was also a little black, and he held his head helplessly and said: "I don''t want to recall it. I feel that life is so cruel. I can''t love... "


    Ye Yan found that Chen Shi had some humorous genes, which was very funny. He was also regarded as a fool and a bodyguard.


    However, for those people who are at the forefront of the times and have a very forward-looking vision, Chen Shi does not understand anything and tries his best to spend money. It''s really stupid.


    However, after the verification of time, who is a fool is another matter.


    Listening to Ye Yan laughing again, Chen Shi said helplessly: "I have to say back to him that our boss is rich and willful..." Ma Huateng''s look at that time is unforgettable


    Ye Yan was not happy, and said: "you''ve learned a lot of terms from Wei Wei, and you''re learning them very fast."


    With Lin Hao, can you not learn fast?! Every day when I listen to Lin Hao talk and learn, I feel a little humorous


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "this trip has also enriched my experience. Compared with those of us who go straight here, I really want to laugh at the people who are quick witted. I think they are all thoughtful, because I can''t understand what he is saying..."


    Chen Shi said helplessly: "but he has a lot of courage and a passion in his heart. Without passion, it can''t be done. I have to say that I can''t have such talent in my life. If God gives me other talents, he won''t give me such talent. God is really fair and cruel. He never gives human beings the chance to choose for themselves, I really want to be a person with depth and thought... "


    Ye Yan was very happy and said with a smile: "you are more and more humorous. How about Ma Huateng people?"


    "It''s not bad. I''m very young and energetic. Since I''m the one the young master likes, I''m sure I have something special about him. I''m sure I''ll do it. By the way, there''s a business plan behind the contract..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "young master, if you have any opinions, you can contact him directly by phone..."


    Ye Yan answered with a smile and said: "good idea. It''s a sunrise industry with a future."


    He looked at the contract again and said with a smile: "you''ve done a good job. There''s nothing wrong with this contract."


    Chen Shi finally breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "in this way, I can rest assured."


    "Did he say anything?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "no problem with the contract?"


    "He was quite surprised. Maybe he saw that we had too much money and the conditions were not too harsh..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "he always looked at me like a fool. I didn''t dare to look alike, but I was very happy, so I signed it... "


    "Later, he doesn''t think so. How valuable his enterprise is, maybe he doesn''t even think of it now. Instead of binding him with a harsh contract and making him resent me in the future, it''s better to relax at the beginning and give everyone a chance to breathe..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "such talents, I don''t want to be too harsh. On the contrary, I forced him away with the project. It''s the right reason to bind him. Talents are all used for preferential treatment. He makes money to realize his self-worth, and I make a lot of profits. It''s the right reason to make money... "


    Chen Shi doesn''t understand, but it''s right to understand that this enterprise will be valuable in the future. Seeing that he has done it, Chen Shi has completely explained it, which is a relief.


    Ye Yan carefully read the contract, closed the contract, and read the plan. Then he closed the folder, paused, and said: "hard work, you..."


    "It''s not hard..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "I went to the United States by the way and handed over all the plans written by the young master there. Then I came back from Hong Kong and cleaned up some things. I won''t leave anything. Don''t worry, young master..."


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "as long as they perform their duties, you will have to run more in the future. I''m not at ease with other people. I''ll have a good rest after such a long hard spring festival. Next time you come with Yang Ning, though his temperament is a little bit rougher than you, he will be more relaxed if you take turns. If you don''t give him something to do, he will have an opinion. I just honed his temperament a few days ago and determined him.... "


    "Although he is rough, he is also coarse in detail. He is a material for business, but he and I are really not good at business. The young master finds the right person, and I stare at him with Yang Ning. The young master can rest assured..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "with Yang Ning, I can also relax. He is also a person that can be trusted. The young master can rest assured..."


    "You are all the people that my grandfather gave me. After my grandfather''s hand, can you rest assured?"?! I''m not worried about this... "Ye Yan said with a smile:" just go to have a rest. I can rest assured that you and Yang Ning are different from others after all when you are by my side. "


    Chen Shi answered and yawned. It''s just a pile of material left behind.


    Ye Yan has read the statements of some American fund companies one by one. Jack from Hong Kong has given him good investment projects by the way. He has also read them one by one and is ready to talk to Ling Weiwei tomorrow.


    Thinking of her, Ye Yan''s heart always becomes very soft.


    On these matters, she can always give the most pertinent and useful advice.


    Thinking of Chen Shi and Yang Ning, and many of the people who came with them, Ye Yan sighed. Needless to say, the people at the bottom are loyal. They just can''t be entrusted to do these things. Yang Ning and Chen Shi are excellent, but they are also extremely excellent in other aspects. In terms of business talent, they don''t have half a cent to do these things, It''s really hard for them. They are also powerless


    However, Ye Yan can''t find anyone who can be trusted now, and he can''t just find one to contact all his secrets.


    The military headquarters is covetous, and some people pay attention to him. If you find someone you can''t believe, it''s definitely a big bomb. Therefore, Ye Yan would rather be busy himself, let Yang Ning and Chen Shi come, than give them to others.


    It''s really hard to say what will happen to a person who has other thoughts. In fact, Ye Yan really thinks that it''s better not to find one that can''t be used, doesn''t want to use, and doesn''t dare to use. Some projects can be missed. However, safety is the most important thing. There are so many important people around him, as well as Wei Wei. How can they all be exposed to danger? It will be a big threat if all the things he does are known by those who want to do it, Chen Shi and Yang Ning would rather be a little tired and worried than use people at will.


    Ye Yan smiles bitterly. He would rather have no one around him than find someone with a bad mind. In other words, even if you find someone you can trust for a while, it''s hard to ensure that the other party will not resist the power of the country and compromise and sell himself. So Ye Yan would rather these things were unknown to outsiders


    It''s really hard to find someone to trust, especially one as suspicious as Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan rubbed his temple and thought of what his grandfather had said.


    At the beginning, my grandfather always took him to know some of his contacts, saying that he would leave some useful contacts for him. Although less than one tenth of these contacts could be used after his death, it was better than none. At that time, Mr. Chen was very worried about his grandson''s future, and he was afraid that he would be frustrated. He wanted to leave everything to him.


    At that time, Ye Yan asked with a smile: "why didn''t grandfather leave anyone for me?"?! My grandfather gave them back to Chen Shi and Ye Yan. Why didn''t he stay? "


    At that time, Chen Shi just sighed, rubbed Ye Yan''s hand and said: "it''s not that my grandfather didn''t leave it to you, but that I can''t leave it to you. The people your grandfather left for you are all elites. They were born in the army. They are pure and upright, but they have courage. They don''t have the heart to be loyal to the country. They are like Chen Shi and Yang Ning. Chen Shi is indifferent to fame and wealth, and cares about his family. Yang Ning has the heart to make contributions. But the military headquarters is not a good place for him. Because he is too honest, so your grandfather discussed with me, I picked two of them and took my men to you... "

 Chapter 213

    "It''s enough to have two of them. Your grandfather and I don''t dare to stay for others who are heavy hearted and have some ideas. Besides, people are more important than fine ones..." Chen said with a smile: "they can at least guarantee that they are loyal to you. If there are more people, you will ignore some people. It''s hard to ensure that the people around you won''t betray you, It''s better to have one or two that are easy to stare at and don''t give birth to other people''s thoughts. As long as you give them enough benefits, they will be loyal to you. Of course, the definition of benefits depends on what the other party wants. Chen Shi wants stability and family, while Yang Ning wants success and fame. I believe you can give them, They can all be loyal to you. So, except for these two similar people, I don''t choose any more, and I don''t leave you anything. Besides, there are so many people and so many conflicts. On the contrary, it''s difficult to manage them. I''m afraid that I''ll miss them sometimes. But Chen Shi is trustworthy. Yang Ning, you have to give him what he wants, and you can absolutely keep him, However, even if he wants to leave one day, he will not betray the old lord. He is a man of principle and temperament. I can still see one or two things. With them, your grandfather and I can rest assured... "


    At that time, Ye Yan was stunned and looked at Chen all the time. He didn''t expect that his grandfather thought so much for him. The old man''s mind is all for his sake.


    "I also have people like Chen Shi and Yang Ning, but I can''t guarantee that they don''t have any other ideas, so I don''t dare to leave them to you. Of course, I know you don''t have the right experts to use. There are also many elites from the Ministry of finance who follow me, just..." Chen sighed and said: "although they have outstanding abilities, they are all arrogant and arrogant, They are also closely related to the state and the Ministry of finance. The origins of these people are also very complex. There are many other people in some families in the military department and other departments. How dare I leave such people to you? How can I put my heart in it?! Of course, there are also those who come from poor families. However, in their thoughts, there is a concept that they want to serve the country completely, or they think that the country gives them more honor, status and reputation. After thinking about it, there is no one left for you... "


    "Grandfather, I was wrong..." Ye Yan was very guilty at that time.


    But Chen just shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not that you think wrong, but, alas... I''m in a complicated position. People who work in finance are all smart people with a lot of thoughts. All of them are people with a lot of complex thoughts, such as lust, greed, power, status, reputation..."


    Old Chen shook his head and said, "that''s why no one can leave it to you..."


    "I understand..." Ye Yan nodded with a smile and said: "I think it''s my fault. I didn''t expect so much."


    "You''re stupid. If you really trust me, I won''t leave it to you. It''s just that once I go, who will be loyal to you?" Chen said helplessly: "people who listen to me don''t mean they will be loyal to you. Yan Yan, you can''t leave your grandfather to someone you can use. However, as long as you have the ability and popularity, you can earn by yourself. If you are outstanding, courageous, open-minded and tolerant, naturally many people will follow you spontaneously and believe in yourself... "


    "Well." When Ye Yan smiles, he still remembers Chen''s happy smile.


    At that time, Mr. Chen said with a smile: "maybe there''s no way. Your grandfather is upright, so the people around him are all similar people. If he has too many thoughts, he doesn''t like them. That''s why he got Chen Shi and Yang Ning. But I, alas, always like to use smart people. In the end... No one can leave them to you. You say, isn''t that funny?"


    At that time, Chen was very helpless and said: "there''s really no way."


    I can''t help it. Ye Yan opened his eyes and laughed bitterly. Grandfather thought much more about him than he imagined. The old man really loved him and loved him to the bone.


    However, my grandfather is right. As long as he has the ability, he will naturally have better and more trustworthy people to follow him. Now, don''t worry. Talent, this kind of thing, would rather lack than abuse.


    Ye Yan has a kind of stubborn psychology to these, very stubborn, he has his own persistence in his heart. This is his principle of life, treat all things, in fact, with the attitude towards love is the same.


    It must be pure and positive.


    Thinking of his grandfather, Ye Yan''s heart is very soft. Sipping a sip of tea, that miss, along the throat to the heart in general.


    At noon the next day, Ye Yan showed the information to Ling Weiwei. Ling Weiwei was very relieved. She said with a smile, "it''s right to give it to you. It doesn''t matter if I look at it or not..."


    "Even if you don''t care about the shares you want, at least give me some advice so that the company can develop more smoothly?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "well, we are shareholders, but the shares are the same as last time. We have acquired 60% of the shares, and you and I each hold half of them. "


    Ling Weiwei didn''t really pay attention to it. When she heard him say it, she was really surprised. She turned it over carefully. Then she patted Ye Yan on the shoulder and said: "well done. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Chen Shi is very effective..."


    "Last time you talked to me, I put it in my heart..." Ye Yan said: "when did you talk, I didn''t put it in my heart?! But Chen Shi did a great job


    "Yes, 30 percent..." Ling Weiwei narrowed her eyes and said: "I''ll become a rich man only relying on this share in the future, but you hold a lot of money. Otherwise, how can ma Huateng give me so much?"


    "I give money and resources. If he wants development and enterprise value, he will naturally agree..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "don''t underestimate the ambition of this kind of people, because he doesn''t know how big his enterprise will be in the future. Therefore, the present vision is no better than the future vision. Now they just want to develop as soon as possible. Whoever gives resources and money is my father. I''m not cruel, It''s only 60%. Last time someone talked to him, he wanted to open his mouth. He was only allowed to be the manager and pay wages. He only had the right of management and nothing. The money he gave was still small and there were many restrictions. Ma Huateng didn''t agree. He was raising money everywhere. Now I''m sending charcoal in the snow. He''s almost very grateful... "


    Ye Yan told her what Chen Shi said again. Ling Weiwei was really amused. She said with a smile: "people are stupid and have a lot of money, but Chen Shi is really a little silly."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan saw that she was not happy, and he was also very happy.


    Ling Weiwei now solemnly read the contract and the plan, and she said with a smile: "in terms of the shares, I have to give some advice, so that he can avoid detours..."


    Tencent is not so successful at the beginning. Ma Huateng is also groping forward. If she can give some indicators and directions, in fact, he can avoid many detours. Of course, these are not the original works of Ling Weiwei, but the development trend of Tencent. Now, it''s not bad. At least Ma Huateng can develop rapidly


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I will write a diversified business plan. If you show Ma Huateng, he will be very happy..."


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile.


    Ma Huateng founded Tencent on November 11, 1998, and now it''s 99 years. Fortunately, during the new year, although Ye Yan and she were with Ye Lao, they couldn''t do it, but they entrusted Chen Shi. Unexpectedly, Chen Shi also surprised them.


    Originally, she and Ye Yan wanted to go to Ma Huateng to talk about the development of their company. But now, it''s estimated that Chen Shi can''t talk about ugly Yin Mao, so it''s necessary to write it on paper and show it to Ma Huateng himself


    The communication can only be made by telephone. Run to find him, Ling Weiwei is actually too lazy to run again.


    "I''ll show you in a few days..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "what I''m writing is not a special business plan, but the trend of the next few years. Just write a few ideas. You can say them to him and send them to him. But it''s not safe to send them. It''s convenient to call. He''s a smart man. After all, the company is his, and the future is his, He is more important than anyone. "


    "This is..." Ye Yan answered, and then told him some miscellaneous things about the United States and Hong Kong. Ling Weiwei listened and made some suggestions, but they continued to bask in the sun.


    "Spring is coming, the spring wind is like scissors, but today is very cool, there is no wind..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I really want to go out for a trip, the weather is so good, but I have to go to class every day, so I''d better wait for the university to go out to play, now I''ve had enough to play, and I''m sorry if I can''t get into the University..."


    Ye Yan''s face was helpless and spoiled. In fact, he also wanted to play with her.


    "In this weather, willows sprout and peach blossoms are supposed to bloom..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, I must go to Luoyang to see peony when I have time..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but when I get into the University, there will be plenty of time. I can get a diploma if I want to hang around at that time. It''s not like I''m sad when I have the college entrance examination, alas..."


    "Don''t want to study any more?" Ye Yan asked with a smile, "I still want to study abroad with you..."


    "No," said Ling Weiwei, shaking her head. She thought that she had studied enough in her previous life. She would go crazy if she had to go to graduate school again in this life.


    "If you want to study, you can go. I''ll go too, but I''ll play and do some business. Anyway, the university is free. Don''t worry about me about what you want to learn..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "do you want to go to an MBA?"

 Chapter 214

    She remembers that he seems to have walked abroad for gold in his previous life, but some people just went abroad for a walk and came back to visit fake gold, while Ye Yan''s IQ is absolutely real gold.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "just go if you want to, so as not to waste your talent..."


    Ye Yan''s expression was a little heavy, his eyes were deep, but he asked her calmly: "are you going with me?" Although the tone is very calm, but eyes have been firmly staring at her.


    Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and realized that his eyes were happy. In fact, Ye Yan was a little clingy. In his previous life, he might not be like this. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in his temperament, which was quite lovely.


    "... it depends, but I''ll see you." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan didn''t speak and obviously didn''t want to continue this topic. What he wants is not to see you lose control of each other, but... She is always by her side, under her own eyes.


    He could not even imagine that in his absence, if another man chased her and got her, he would not go mad.


    Study is a choice, but she is not a choice, but he chose to be together. She is the only one. Everything else can stay behind. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t study. He can study by himself and read books. Besides, he has plenty of time and energy now, and his career has been developing.


    Learning, but also want to get along with her, spend a beautiful quiet years, waiting for her to grow up.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "why don''t you talk?"?! Hello, you can pass the MBA, but I can''t pass it. It''s normal for me to play. If I want to study, I will go crazy. I really don''t want to study any more... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes softened, and she didn''t force her to continue reading. She just said with a smile, "if you don''t read, you don''t read. As long as you like it..."


    "In fact, there are third rate universities in foreign countries, but it''s better not to study. The tuition is super high, but it''s cheating. I can''t get into a university with gold content. I don''t know how much I can do!" Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "that kind of education can only deceive people who don''t understand it. It''s all done by the rich 007 second generation official 007 second generation. Going out for a while is just a matter of playing for a few years. Learning some nondescript capitalist dross back, you really don''t have to learn the real skills..."


    "I don''t want to go to this kind of University. I''m not interested in it..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but you are so smart. You must go to Harvard. Their business administration is very famous, and Yale is also good..."


    Ye Yan only smiles, but he doesn''t talk. Without her company, he has no interest in going anywhere. Besides, he''s been abroad for a few years, and he''s not at ease to die after being separated from her for so long.


    "You''re going to study. I can visit your university by the way. It''s said that it''s very beautiful," said Ling Weiwei with a smile. "It seems that there are a lot of celebrities in Yale. We can invest in it. Emotional investment can also be rewarded..."


    "... you mean friendship investment?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "if you know who will become famous in the future and occupy a place in the political, military and business circles, you can really get along with them when they are young. It will be a good use in the future. However, it won''t be so important. It may be fishy if you seek skin with tigers..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and said: "it''s true that the people in it are the same as the human spirits. I just want to use them, but they may also use us."


    "Even if we want to go, we have to go together. What''s the point of me going alone?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "since you can''t pass the exam, it''s OK."


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed and said helplessly: "you don''t have to go because I can''t pass the exam, don''t you?"?! What a pity that you are so smart... "


    "Further study is just a choice. Maybe it''s a rare opportunity for others," Ye Yan said with a pause. "But for me, it''s dispensable..."


    "So it is." Ling Weiwei said with relief: "because you have too much, you can go at any time in the future. Besides, you may not need the money to develop better."


    There''s no way for those passages in classic novels to happen to Ye Yan.


    Ling Weiwei is embarrassed. Gao Shuaifu, a male god, really doesn''t need to struggle. She is struggling with women and her future.


    He''s not the hero, and she doesn''t have to be the tragic heroine.


    Where do you want to go?! Ling Weiwei stops in a hurry. She doesn''t want to be his heroine now. After all, he and she are too young. There are many things, and they are still emotional. They can''t be decided when they are so young.


    There are so many changes in life. She doesn''t want to ruin it now.


    Young frivolous, her life, can not be this capital willful.


    Ling Weiwei digs away from the topic and goes to the classroom, laughing and talking about the fruit. Ye Yan ponders for a moment, but does not ask where the fruit comes from, so she says with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. Give some to the best hotel in a city for free. When they use it well, they will buy it at a high price. Uncle Zhang and his wife are the places where ordinary people go, People may not be able to afford it. They have to give it to Uncle Zhang and his wife to find a buyer. They are also under great pressure. In case they can''t sell it, they feel sorry for you. The psychological pressure is too great. There is always something in their heart. It''s not good... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "yes, but I think it''s still hanging in my godfather and godmother''s shop and going to the hotel. And it''s Limited... "


    Otherwise, she was really afraid that those people would ask her where the fruit came from. It''s natural to hang it in a fruit shop. Even a fruit wholesaler has trade secrets. It''s hard for people to ask, even if they want to


    "Good idea..." Ye Yan said: "as for the packaging, give it to your Godfather and godmother. They make this every day. They can wholesale the small bags with better quality. The quality comes out one by one. They can eat by themselves and give gifts. They all have face..."


    When Ling Weiwei heard this, she laughed and said: "it''s really business. Let''s do it... "


    Ye Yan also laughs. They go to the classroom and continue their hard work.


    Ling Weiwei was originally very exclusive of class. She wanted to stop learning in this life, but sometimes life itself is helpless


    If only I could be reborn after the college entrance examination. However, at this age, it''s not bad. At least I can choose my school again. I don''t want to have any interaction with that man. My life will be rewritten from now on


    Wang Xiaoyu finally set all the days to see the house in the afternoon. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan specially asked for leave. All the family members ran to see the house, but Zhang Qiang still wanted to see the shop, so he didn''t go. He just wanted to go to the wholesale shop every day. Otherwise, people would lose a lot of customers if they couldn''t find them. Therefore, business can''t be reckless, Can only helplessly watch them go. However, the old lady''s legs and feet were not convenient. She didn''t go either. She just took care of Nini in the shop and visited the shop by the way.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, together with the Ling family, Aunt Huang and Li Ya, went to see the house and saw five houses.


    But it''s all on the first floor. The whole family was in trouble and said: "the front two are better than this apartment, but it''s a little far away from the front two after buying this one..."


    "Those two courtyards don''t face south. There may not be sun in winter..." Wang Xiaoyu frowned and said: "what can I do now?"


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t buy the bad apartment. Buy the first two. It''s very close to where we live now. Mom, Dad, let Aunt Huang and godmother buy it first. Our family is not in a hurry."


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu had no problem. They said with a smile, "well, let''s buy those two first, and then we''ll look around for the rest. When we meet the right one, we''ll buy it."


    Aunt Huang shook her head and said: "elder sister, your family is in a hurry to use it, and you have to rent a house. I''m not in a hurry. Besides, I don''t have enough money. You can buy it first..."


    Li Ya also said with a smile: "I still have a house to live in. It''s not urgent. You can buy it first..."


    "Don''t push, it''s settled..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Aunt Huang doesn''t have enough money, we borrow some and return it later. The house doesn''t exist, and we can touch the rest. Maybe we can meet a better one in our family, mom, Dad, isn''t it?"


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming also nodded with a smile and said: "yes, Weiwei in our family is big hearted. Last time, she told me that she wanted to buy two connected rooms. When the time comes, the family will be bigger. When you come, the family will be busy. Maybe we can meet each other in the future. When the time comes, we can get through the yard, make it bigger, and plant a grapevine..."


    Aunt Huang and Li Ya are helpless. They also know that what Ling Weiwei said is not a lie. The child really has this idea, so they don''t refuse, saying: "well, let''s buy it first, move it over first, and then buy it later. We''ll raise money for the elder sister, and then we''ll buy two neighboring ones... Big and easy to live."


    "OK, OK, it''s settled..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile. The party came out and didn''t need to find an intermediary. Anyway, it was all cash. Although it was a little troublesome to go through the formalities, it was just a few more trips to save money and worry.


    But Ye Yan said with a smile: "let me take care of the formalities. I''ll say hello to the housing authority. They will handle the rest of the formalities. When the house book comes down, they will send it directly to the door. You pay for the house and give the information..."

 Chapter 215

    Everyone was happy and said with a smile: "someone is easy to handle. Ye Yan, that will trouble you."


    "It''s all small things..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it also saves you running errands. This kind of small matter is just a matter of course for the housing authority. It will be done soon..."


    They were relieved to go back and withdraw money happily. Even if Aunt Huang didn''t have a household registration book, the procedures were incomplete, and only her ID card was issued. It was not difficult.


    Ye Yan said very quickly. In fact, it took only a week. The director of the Housing Management Bureau personally sent it to me. I was flattered by the fact that I was the boss.


    Who is Ye Yan and who is Mr. Chen? If there is such a big Buddha sitting in city a, they will be on call at any time. Ye Yan usually doesn''t have any trouble with them. Now it''s just a trivial matter. Naturally, they won''t let Ye Yan worry about it. They are busy with it. This also includes the time for Aunt Huang, Ling''s family and Li Ya to collect money and hand in information.


    Aunt Huang and Li Ya were still a little dazed when they got the house book. The original owner was also a little dazed. He took the money and said: "I''ve seen the fast one, but I haven''t seen such a fast one."


    It seems that they are hard behind the scenes.


    Wang Xiaoyu also said with a smile: "so fast."


    Ye Yan just smiles back. The director of housing management knew that he didn''t like to talk to him. He was arrogant. He gave the house book, but he didn''t show up here. He ran away again, and he never dared to block Ye Yan. For them, as long as Ye Yan doesn''t have any trouble or trouble in a city, they really have to thank God. Although Mr. Chen is gone, Mr. Ye is still here


    However, after a city and the director of the Housing Management Bureau went back, they tried hard to figure out the relationship between Ye Yan and the people in the two houses. The news got through. Later, the industry and Commerce Bureau took special care of Li Ya, Zhang Qiang and Aunt Huang''s shop.


    Let alone Wang Xiaoyu''s stall. At the beginning, the Urban Management Bureau never took charge of it, and now it is impossible to create difficulties.


    At this time, the industrial and commercial bureau and the Urban Management Bureau don''t care whether they treat the shopkeeper or the stall, but their attitude is full of ups and downs. I''m afraid that Ye Yan may have a close relationship with these people. It''s really big if they offend him secretly


    Of course, in their imagination of the scene, can make a micro service private visit.


    Aunt Huang and Zhang Qiang and Li Ya got the house book. They were happy and a little incredulous. They said: "it''s so fast."


    This hot new house is really fresh.


    Aunt Huang''s eyes were a little warm, and the eyes looking at Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu were full of gratitude. She thinks that if she didn''t meet this couple and Ling Weiwei, where would she be today? Maybe she''s still on the street, or she''s renting in a small dilapidated house, doing odd jobs and living hard with her daughter. Where can she have the present house, the assistant son, and Nini like the freshman


    She also looks at Ye Yan and Li Ya and Zhang Qiang. They are all her benefactors. She has nothing to repay them for. Some of them are just her heart. She has been here all the time. As long as they can use them in the future, she will give up her life to help


    However, she quickly covered up, groped for the room, and said with a smile to Nini: "baby, this will be our new home in the future..."


    Nini is still puzzled. How can a Ben become a home?!


    Aunt Huang looked at her dazed look, and then showed a smile. She gently touched her head, then bent down and lovingly kissed her forehead, and said: "baby, mother will do her best to give you the best, so that you will not lose to any other people''s children. Mother can give you more love than other people''s family of three, Mom loves you... "


    Nini understood. She hugged Aunt Huang with a grin and kissed her cheek. "Nini also loves her mother. Nini has a good mother. Her mother is beautiful and the most lovely mother in the world..."


    Aunt Huang was a little tearful, but she held back her tears. Everyone''s heart softened when they saw it.


    Li Ya and Zhang Qiang also show the house to Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu. The two children know what the house is because they have seen the house on the second floor of their house. They are happy and say: "Mom, Dad, is the new house big?"


    "Of course, grandma will live in one room, you two will live in one room, and it will not be crowded any more, OK?" Li Ya said with a smile.


    Bruce Lee was stunned for a moment, and then said: "what about the house we live in now?"


    "Rent out, or put things, if when the warehouse, your father is still sleeping at home watching, but not free, rent out, as a supplement..." Li Ya said with a smile: "so decided, rent to nearby students, two can rent 500 yuan a month..."


    "So it''s better here. If it''s not convenient to buy a place nearby, we can''t rent it out..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "the middle school nearby is really good, and it''s convenient for us to do business. It''s close to the center of the city, so it''s a good place... "


    Zhang Qiang is also happy, began to figure out how to decorate the new home, and planned to move when the day.


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "Sister Li, don''t you decorate your house?"?! Anyway, your family is doing a wholesale business, and the money is flowing fast. It''s better to decorate before you go in now. "


    Li Ya shook his head and said with a smile: "I think the house is still bright. After spending so much money, I can''t bear it now. Anyway, we can move in and live in it. It''s brighter than the original house. It''s much better than what we live in now, so we don''t care about it. The old lady doesn''t care about it. It''s much better than the old house. Let''s decorate it, We''d better wait a little longer. At most, we''ll make more decent furniture and brush the wall. Other things can be done later. It''s no big trouble. We don''t have the conditions for fine decoration. Unless we wait for two kids to grow up and get married, it''s too early now... "


    The old lady also said with a smile: "yes, now there are two children to go to school. They have to do business and ask for money turnover. I''m old. Where can I afford to decorate and spend all the money? It''s good to have a house to live in. I don''t care about it. In the final analysis, it''s much better than the original conditions. Compared with my home in the countryside, it''s paradise. Decoration, I''ll do it later. I can''t make a fat man by eating all at once... "


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "the old lady is very kind to you. I think of you everywhere, Sister Li. I really envy you. " Zhang Qiang and his wife are really under great pressure. Their two sons will have to spend a lot of money in the future. They have old parents and young children to support. Naturally, they should not be too particular about this time.


    Li Ya said with a smile: "you will be lucky in the future, but it''s just not the right time. My mother-in-law is quite right. People should be content. Compared with before, we really can''t compare. Besides, we are lucky that we can afford a house with three bedrooms and one living room... "


    "That''s what I said..." Aunt Huang replied with a smile.


    "Sister, are you pretending or not?"?! If you pretend, I''ll ask Qiangzi and brother Ling to help you with it?! It''s just that Qiangzi can brush the wall. I''m afraid it''s not so exquisite. Brother Ling is a carpenter, so it''s better to give you and Nini some furniture... "Li Ya laughs.


    Aunt Huang is not happy to trouble them any more. Besides, she has no money now, so she said with a smile: "I mean the same as yours. Now that the economy is tight, how can we redecorate it? Let''s talk about it later. Now the conditions are very good. As for furniture, Nini and I can''t use anything. Just buy a cabinet and a table. We don''t want new ones. Go to the second-hand market to buy one. A table can cost more than 10 yuan at most, and a cabinet can cost 20 or 30 yuan at most. Although it''s a little broken or old, it''s durable. Things of that era are strong, Nini and I are not fastidious now. Just buy another bed and buy the others. If they are too old, I''ll sew a tablecloth to cover it. It''s beautiful... "


    Ling Ming went forward and said: "let me make time to help you type some..."


    "No..." Aunt Huang waved her hand and said: "brother is also busy. Besides, there is no decoration now, and the new furniture is a waste. I think that if I install and repair it in the future, then let brother help me make some furniture!"


    "It''s ok..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "when the time comes, we''ll do it together and discuss it together to save something."


    Li Ya and Aunt Huang nodded yes. Set a moving day, this will be happy to put away the house.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei feel a little sad that they are not so selfish. If they can think of each other, how can the relationship be better?!


    Those who don''t have a good relationship are usually selfish or extremely selfish. With some calculation and so on, the relationship is usually bad.


    Many times, the relationship is actually bad in one mouth. Some people do more, say more, wonderful is also born, let a mouth to do all to obliterate, but also let people hate him. But he didn''t know why he had paid so much, but no one appreciated him. In fact, the problem was his own.


    To say or to say, it just depends on how to say and how to say. We have to say something to express our meaning, but sometimes the wrong tone will lead to bad things.


    Getting along with others is a science. In fact, it doesn''t need much thought. The most important thing is that you only need to be sincere, because your sincerity can be felt by others.


    Ye Yan saw the way the Ling family got along with Aunt Huang and Li Ya, and what they got from them. He was very touched and had a profound influence on his life

 Chapter 216

    Later, when he recalled it, Ye Yan could remember that the Ling family had almost influenced his outlook on life and changed many of his ideas, at least not so extreme. In fact, he was very grateful that he came to a city and met these kind and simple people. Their life circle is very narrow, and the things they talk about are all kinds of gossip, gossip, and family trivial things. However, they treat each other with sincerity, and they are sincere about every little thing in their life.


    In fact, people''s life, a lot of things are not small things?! As long as the heart to right, life will not let us down too much.


    Ye Yan really learned a lot from them. A little bit of kindness in life of gratitude, cherish the people around, a little bit of the occurrence of small things will be very happy, encounter things will be optimistic.


    This is life


    Ye Yan chuckles. It''s warm here. He likes it very much. Although we can''t talk with them about the stock market, the market, the study and the future, we can talk with them about what we eat today. Some people care when it''s cold and hot, some patients take them to see a doctor, some people remember to make clothes and shoes when it''s cold, some people go to school, and some people prepare snacks and fruits in lunch boxes. All things are small things, but they are very warm things


    Ye Yan gradually fell in love with this kind of life, such a flat feeling of living. It''s very warm, very insipid, but it''s fascinating. It''s the feeling he always wanted since he was a child, but it''s a pity that he never got it. Now, Ling Weiwei''s family has given him a kind of yearning.


    He gently looks at Ling Weiwei, and hopes that his life with her will be the same. He looks at everything as usual, but the essence of human life is that we should cherish the people we care about and those who care about us


    Aunt Huang and Li Ya and Zhang Qiang discuss the time to move, and then they are happy to finish their meal.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "today, my sister and Xiaoya are happy. I''m also very happy. But in the future, we have to work harder to earn some money. In the future, we have to buy two connected sets. We don''t have enough money to buy one set."


    Ling Ming nodded and said: "sell more recipes in the future, and the money will come faster. Anyway, the other party bought it, just need to sell fried tofu around here, but even if there is competition, it can''t compete with us. Not to mention the flavor of the seasoning, only the dish, Xiaoyu, do you think the dishes in the market can match?! So don''t worry, don''t worry. It wasn''t imitated a few days ago. Look at their small stall. What''s the business there? "


    "It''s meaningless. The customer''s mouth is tricky. Once he ate it, it didn''t taste like that, so he would never go again..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "yes, I''ll listen to you. Even if you get a thousand and eight hundred at a time. "


    Ling Ming a smile, way: "where can so cheaply sell, a few times ago is not two or three thousand just shot of it?"?! Money, slowly earn, our family now at least have run, can also think about buying two sets of connected, before dare to think about it?! Even one set is a luxury... "


    Thinking of the past days, Wang Xiaoyu sighed and said, "you''re right. How dare you think about it before? Think about it. Compared with the present days, it''s really heaven and earth. How dare you think of living like this before? "


    Ling Ming also laughed and said: "yes, it''s like a dream. We''ve only been in a city for more than a year. Unexpectedly, we can all afford a house. In the future, we can definitely leave a lot of things for Wei Wei. I think we''ll buy a house after we earn money. Wei Wei said that the price of the house will rise. It''s better to buy a house with this money than to deposit it in the bank, When we get old, we can have a lot of family background. We are still young, and we can earn some money for many years. In the future, Wei Wei will not be looked down upon when she looks for a partner.... "


    Wang Xiaoyu was happy and said with a smile: "you still want to be so long-term. You have to get up. Do you think you have enough money? It''s said that the emperor''s capital is spending a lot of money. Later, Weiwei went to the emperor''s capital to go to university, so she didn''t have to spend money? If she finds an object in the imperial capital, people will not look up to your houses in the shabby small cities... "


    Ye Yan listened to the secret straight music, thought Wang Xiaoyu speak, sometimes really quite sharp.


    "This is also..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "no matter what, we leave her, that is our heart, I am just happy, feel that the days have run ahead..."


    "After that, we''ll find out if there are any two families that want to sell. It''s the best one around here. It''s closer to Huang Meizi''s and Xiaoya''s. when they move, we''ll take a break for two or three days to help them. Huang Meizi doesn''t have many things, but Xiaoya has a lot of things, including the old lady''s, their husband''s and wife''s, and Xiaolong Xiaohu''s furniture, It''s a mess. The old lady is nostalgic. She is reluctant to lose a lot of things. It''s estimated that it will take two or three days to move them, and then it will take her three days to clean them up. It''s estimated that she won''t be able to finish. Zhang Qiang has to look at the shop again. If you don''t help, you can''t do it... "Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile:" it''s too expensive to ask someone to move them. It''s better to help yourself, Even if it''s slower, it doesn''t matter if it takes more time... "


    "Yes, I must help..." Ling Ming nodded with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t envy her parents when she saw that they had bought a house, but she laughed. They have this psychology because they are rich now and don''t panic. If they had been in the past, they would have been envious. Because they have the money to buy a house, now they can start a house at any time, so they are not in a hurry.


    The couple talked and laughed. Aunt Huang came over and helped with the meal. Then she went to have a rest.


    The next morning, Zhang Qiang had breakfast and went to see the shop. The old lady took her three children, Ling Mingchuan, and fried them by herself. The three women took brooms and rags and so on. They took a few steps to clean the two new houses, watering, plastering, mopping, sweeping, cleaning rubbish and windows. These are old houses, The kitchen is the most difficult. It took a long time to clean it. In the end, they all lost their strength. At noon, Ling Ming still gave them food. Seeing how hard they were working, he said with a smile: "the kitchen can not be in a hurry. Anyway, you don''t have to open fire in the future. You still have to come to our place to eat. What are you in a hurry now? You three clean two houses a day, I''m really tired. Don''t be tired. It matters... "


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I insist on it. Anyway, I have to clean it up. Why should I keep it for the next time?"?! It''s not hard to get some detergent to wipe it. Now it''s done. Although it''s not open fire, it''s clean. It''s not comfortable for people to live. I think that when we buy a house and want to move to get a stove, we have no place to open fire. We have to come to these two houses to cook for a period of time?! So it''s better to do it now, so that we don''t have to clean it up here in the future... "


    Ling Ming nodded and said: "this is also true. The house is really bright and comfortable to clean up. It was a little gray before, but now it looks really bright..."


    "Although I used to live with people, it''s hard to avoid being a little dirty after living for a long time. Now it''s really good to clean it up..." Li Ya looked at the house with three bedrooms and one living room. She was very beautiful in her heart and said: "our family is still crowded, and the three bedrooms and one living room will be good. But sister, we don''t worry about you and Nini living here. Didn''t Xiao Hao give you a mobile phone, If you have something to do in the future, call us. If you are afraid, you''d better keep a dog and take care of the yard, so that no one will see you as a single woman and harass you. If you have a dog, they will also avoid it, and the thief will not dare to come to the door.... "


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "you live so close, what am I afraid of? It''s not in the way. Don''t think too bad about people. "


    After a pause, she said with a smile: "I know my sister cares about me, but I''ll listen to it and make a good calculation. As long as the doors and windows are locked every day, it''s OK. Don''t worry..."


    "Anyway, you''re safe." Li Ya said with a smile: "but we live near, so we don''t have to worry too much..."


    Aunt Huang answered with a smile. Three people stood up again and looked at the house with bright and clean windows. Then they were relieved to leave. Spent a day cleaning two rooms, three people are a bit disheartened, but the heart is very happy.


    After returning home, the three women took a bath. Now it''s getting warmer, but it''s not too cold. When it comes out, the sun is about to set. Ling Ming also prepared a meal, and the whole family sat down and began to eat. By the way, they discussed which day to move.


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry to move. I''ll bring a few people with me. I promise that I can move them all in one day."


    Li Ya, Zhang Qiang and Aunt Huang were a little embarrassed and said, "how can I trouble you?"


    "It''s no trouble. It''s just easy. It''s not hard. When you''re finished, you can make a good meal for them. Just give them a meal and a drink. It''s at home, and we don''t have to go out to the restaurant. The food made by the elder sister is delicious. It''s better than the food in the restaurant. On the day of moving, you women don''t need to help. Let''s just come..."


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "at that time, all you have to do is pack up your things and tell me where the furniture is. I promise you will move it well. You don''t have to worry about it..."


    Li Ya also knows that the old men are really good at doing things. Besides, Chen Shi and his family are from the army. They are sure to have enough strength, so they don''t refuse any more. She says with a smile: "well, I''ll trouble you. We''ll move when we make a date. I''ll tell you the date, and we''ll make a delicious meal, just like the new year, which is also lively and lively..."

 Chapter 217

    "Cheng, give it to me anyway, any time..." Chen Shi is very frank.


    With a smile, he said: "besides, there are more people in Yang Ning''s place. I''ve agreed that at that time, you really have to cook a big pot of food. Otherwise, they will not be able to eat enough. They all have a lot of energy and appetite. They are all good eaters..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t be hungry for you. We have to prepare drinks and cigarettes. It''s hard to get together. As long as you don''t think that smoking and drinking are bad at that time..."


    "How can I, in the army before, I couldn''t smoke a cigarette. I could smoke a cigarette for a few days secretly, but I couldn''t bear to throw it away, let alone the wine. I hardly touched it. I can''t feel bad about it. Don''t worry about it. I promise..." Chen Shi laughed.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya just laughed and said: "OK, it''s up to you. We''re all counting on you. There are so many people to do things. What we planned to do in a few days is expected to be finished in one day..."


    Chen Shi answered with a smile, and Aunt Huang also said with a smile: "thank you."


    Her voice is small. Unlike the loud voice of Li Ya and Wang Xiaoyu, it is shy and gentle like a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. But Chen Shi knows that her heart is extremely tough. She is a very smart and intelligent woman


    "Don''t thank me, I should help..." Chen Shi said with a smile.


    Aunt Huang laughed, but she didn''t say anything more. She just kept it in mind one by one.


    The next day, I checked the old yellow calendar and decided to move after four days. On that day, I should move to Daxing. People are looking forward to living in a new house. It''s not new, but it''s new. I''m happy.


    Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang also specially bought firecrackers and prepared them. They planned to put two on the day of moving to celebrate.


    In these four days, Zhang Qiang and Li Ya are not idle. They pack whatever they can at home. They also take a lot of woven bags from the Ling family to put away some sundries. They are busy with business during the day and are responsible for packing at night. There are a lot of things piled up. Originally, their family had a large population and things were in a mess. Now, The old lady moved a pile of furniture and sundries from her hometown, and there were more. The couple also knew that the old man was nostalgic and unwilling to throw it away, so they packed it up and planned to take it into the new house.


    This room left a table, chair, bench, bed and cabinet for tenants when they want to rent.


    In the afternoon, Li Ya and Aunt Huang went to the second-hand market together, bought some old beds, old tables, chairs, cabinets and other things, and then moved into their new house one by one.


    In the second-hand market, there is a special small three round delivery service. It''s easy to get home for ten yuan.


    After moving in, Aunt Huang said with a smile: "although it''s a little old, when the time comes, cut a piece of glass and put it on the table. I''ll sew another piece of tablecloth and it will be beautiful..."


    While saying that, he also measured the size and planned to go back to the store to get it slowly.


    Li Ya was still a little embarrassed. She said with a smile: "it''s mainly your business. Take your time to get rid of these little things. Don''t worry. You''re busy these days. Don''t be tired. It''s important for your health..."


    "It doesn''t get in the way. Recently, the business is also average. What we do now are spring clothes and summer clothes. Practice makes perfect. If we do winter clothes, it will take a little effort..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "so it''s not too busy, but Sister Li should pay more attention to her health, take care of the old people and children, and do business. Don''t get tired..."


    "How can I be so tired? To tell you the truth, my mother-in-law is always taking care of the children. She is better than me and doesn''t let me worry about it at all. There are strongmen in the shop, but it''s also a blessing. I think my mother-in-law is as strong as anything. I''m afraid she will suffer when she gets old, Healthy is better than anything... "Li Ya said with a smile:" I want to take care of the elderly all the time, but to tell you the truth, the elderly have been taking care of us all these years. They think about everything for us, and they don''t want us to worry about their own affairs. Alas... "


    "For the old man, if you are with her, she will be very happy..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "in fact, the old lady is a very kind and contented woman. Although she cares about you, she doesn''t care about everything. Some grannies can squeeze everything up and get involved in everything. Only in this way can she really feel bad. The old lady is kind-hearted and kind-hearted, In the future, Sister Li will be filial to her. I think the old lady is in good health and has a long life... "


    "Yes, I really want her to live to the time when Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu marry their daughter-in-law and have children. At that time, our family will be four generations in the same family..." Li Ya said with a smile: "it''s just that my mother-in-law is not young. I just hope she can live in peace and health. With her, I feel at ease. Being with her is really no different from my mother and daughter-in-law..."


    Aunt Huang said with a wry smile: "mother and daughter are not necessarily close to you..."


    Li Ya knew that she was thinking of her mother, so she said with a smile: "who said that you and Nini are closer than us. She has been attached to you since childhood. You are her dependence, and she is also your dependence. In the future, you will be more intimate..."


    Aunt Huang just laughed and said: "yes, it''s enough to have her. I''m satisfied with everything. Now I have a small house and a home that belongs to me and her. In the future, I have to work harder to open a larger store and a small clothing factory. I''m going to grow up slowly. In the future, Nini will rely on her. I can give her the best..."


    "Sure, of course you can give her the best. Your conscientiousness and bravery is the best thing you can teach her. Nini must be a good individual child when she grows up..." Li Ya said with a smile: "don''t think too much. Let''s go. We have to move tomorrow. We have to rest early in the evening and pack things early by the way..."


    Aunt Huang answered with a smile, and they went back.


    When packing, Aunt Huang found that she had nothing and had so many things.


    I packed a dozen bags in a mess.


    She and Nini have a lot of clothes, shoes, some skin care products, Nini''s toys, candy, and some fabrics. There are more than ten bags in 7788.


    Looking at these packed things, Aunt Huang laughed and said: "people live, that''s how they have too much unconsciously."


    Wang Xiaoyu came in and said with a smile: "we also have two quilts. Although our quilts are old, they are still warm under cover now. Where can I buy Quilts if you go to live tomorrow?"?! When you''re free, you can buy some cotton balls to cover two beds. Now it''s too late. Although there are quilts in the shopping mall, they''re still the warmest. Those down quilts look beautiful. The price is very beautiful. The cover can''t really compare with the quilt.... "


    "Good..." Aunt Huang did not refuse, and found two woven bags to put on two quilts. Wang Xiaoyu took her pillow with her again and said with a smile, "this pillow is also with you. Otherwise, how can you sleep at night?"


    On the pillow, he sewed the napkin with broken flowers. It looks very fashionable and good-looking. The pillows of the Ling family and the Li Ya family are all made by Aunt Huang himself. The texture of the pillows is no less than that of those sold in shopping malls. They are still warm brand


    Aunt Huang was also warm in her heart and said with a smile: "tomorrow seems to be getting up early. Let''s go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables together. Although the three of us are here, it''s estimated that we have to be busy early to get busy. Otherwise, a lot of food will not be ready in time... "


    "OK, I''ll buy it early tomorrow morning. I''m sure I can let Chen Shi and them have dinner." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, the three of us are not used to doing this. If there are too many people tomorrow, it is estimated that we will be able to move in one morning. After moving, we will have lunch, go to the house in the afternoon, and live in the evening..."


    Aunt Huang nodded, and Wang Xiaoyu said, "go to bed early."


    She just turned around and left. Aunt Huang was a little bit mixed, a little moved, and a little excited. She held Nini in her arms and said: "tomorrow we''ll go back to our new home. Can Nini give up here?"


    Nini was stunned for a moment, a little at a loss, and said: "Mom, do we have our own home?"?! I thought this was always my home... "


    "It''s also home, but it''s my sister''s home. The place I''m going to tomorrow is our home, but I''ll come here in the future and eat here during the day. Nini, are you willing to give up?" Aunt Huang asked with a smile, "are you happy to go to the new home?"


    As soon as Nini heard that she didn''t have to be separated from here, she was really happy and said: "I like my new home and I''m not willing to be here. Mom, we''ll come here every day, so that we can stay at our sister''s home and live in our own home..."


    "Good..." Aunt Huang''s eyes were sour. She held back and said with a smile, "Nini, is it OK for mom to have a dog?"?! Does Nini like it or not? "


    Nini eyes a bright, hard nod, way: "Mom, I like, I want to raise a dog."


    "Well, our new home also has a big yard like my sister''s. in the future, we will make a nest for the dog, and Nini will be responsible for feeding it, OK?" Aunt Huang asked with a smile.


    "Well." Nini nodded busily and said: "Nini is very sensible and must feed the dog well."


    Aunt Huang gave her a kiss and went to bed with her in her arms. To have a home of her own, a real nest for her and her daughter, good or bad, she knows enough.


    When Chen Shi woke up early the next morning, he brought half a truck of people with him, which scared the Ling family. Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "today, I''m going to prepare more dishes and meals..."

 Chapter 218

    Aunt Huang pointed out which bags were to be moved. Then she went to the vegetable market with Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya.


    Although busy, but the heart is beautiful. It''s really subtle to have someone to help.


    Aunt Huang didn''t have many things, so the first thing she moved was her things. Only once, she put them in the truck and moved them away.


    Zhang Qiang is going to see the store, but he is a little absent-minded. In fact, he wants to stay and help. It''s really not free to open a wholesale store for such a big move. Zhang Qiang thinks to himself, when can he find a trustworthy employee to help them? In this way, he can get away for several days in a month. In the future, I won''t be able to get away from such a big thing as moving.


    However, people are really hard to find. It''s really hard to find someone who is trustworthy and willing to work in their small wholesale subsidiary.


    Zhang Qiang sighed and was absent-minded. Fortunately, Ling Ming comforted him before he left: "don''t worry, I''ll follow you, and your house will be moved properly. Besides, I have a score in my heart about where to put the furniture. As you told me, I know who lives in the three rooms. You told me, I remember it all.... "


    Zhang Qiang breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that brother Ling was there, and the family was really relieved to move.


    The old lady was also in the shop and said: "I also want to help, but I''m afraid it will make trouble for them when I move. I''d better wait for them to move and have a look. Also help to clean up the things... "


    "Mom, there''s Xiaoya in the shop. Just help me to look at the shop. Don''t be tired. Arms and legs are real..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "we can do things safely only when you are healthy. If you are tired and have a headache, what can we do?"?! No, I have to take care of you. Don''t worry about it... "


    "How can my old bone be so fragile as you said?"?! Don''t worry, don''t worry... "The old lady said with a smile:" before I went to the city, I was still feeding pigs at home. I played pig grass and cooked pig food every day, and I was not tired... "


    "I''m afraid of your joint pain. You have to stick the medicine for you every day last time. The doctor said that it will take a long time to take effect. There is a course of treatment..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, stick it..." the old lady said with a smile: "I''m afraid Xiaoya is too hard..."


    Zhang Qiang sighed and said, "I''m afraid of her hard work, but I''ll just wait for a good employee in our shop..."


    "... it''s hard," the old lady said, shaking her head. She has been in the city for a long time, and she knows the situation in the city. She said helplessly: "you have high requirements, and you need to be educated, and you can settle accounts. If you want to find a general one with such a high salary, you have already found someone, but you just want to find one with such culture, who wants to come?"?! They are all eager to run to the factory. Who is willing to work in this little assistant... "


    Zhang Qiang was also a little helpless and said: "yes, but the salary is too high, and we can''t afford it..."


    When mother and son thought of this, they also sighed and had no idea.


    I can''t find someone who graduated from a technical secondary school, even one who graduated from a junior high school and can keep accounts. However, people are still eager to go to the factory. They want to get a stable salary and a pension in the future. No one really wants to come to them


    Mother and son are a little depressed. After so long, the recruitment notice has been posted for a long time. All of them are illiterate, and they don''t know how to settle accounts. They can only do chores, so they haven''t recruited anyone. This really makes Zhang Qiang very helpless and anxious. But he also knows that recruitment is really urgent


    To be trustworthy, can account, mouth can say, help the shop to do some business, look at the shop, inventory what''s on the line.


    In 1999, the salary of 800 yuan was not small. Before, Li Ya had no choice but to add 100 yuan, so she couldn''t recruit 900 people.


    If not, I want to do it in a short time. It''s just a springboard. As soon as I find a job in the factory, I will leave immediately.


    Zhang Qiang and Li Ya are not willing to accept such people. So, up to now, Zhang Qiang has been tied up by the store. What''s the matter at home, he usually doesn''t get away from it. The store can''t be closed all the time when it''s open here. The business will definitely be lost. Once in a while, it''s nothing... If he does it often, the business won''t have to be done any more.


    Zhang Qiang is very sorry that he can only stay in the shop for such a big move.


    However, Ling Ming''s work is still proper. When the three women went out, he went to move Aunt Huang''s things first. When the truck arrived, he jumped out of the car and set off a set of firecrackers, which helped Chen Shi move their things in.


    In fact, Ling Ming doesn''t need any help. Chen Shi has a lot of people with him.


    After putting everything in, Ling Ming locked the door and set off a firecracker. Then he got into the car and drove to the second floor house of Zhang Qiang and Li Ya.


    Ling Ming opens the door and asks Chen Shizhao to move.


    Chen Shi came in with people and was shocked. He said: "I didn''t expect such a small house with so many things in it. It''s strange that I have to live enough to buy a house. This house is really crowded."


    "Yes..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "Zhang Qiang''s family has a large population, old people and small things. It''s really not enough to live in. Although some of the furniture is dilapidated, but the old lady is nostalgic. It''s hard for you to move it several times."


    Thinking of the old lady, Chen Shi also laughed and said: "all the old people are like this. If we succeed, we will move all the things. We have so many people. We can run three times at most, even if we are finished..."


    Ling Ming answered with a smile and said, "the cupboards, beds, tables and chairs in that room are not moved. Zhang Qiang and his wife left these behind and prepared to rent them out. If the room is empty, it''s not easy to rent. The rest will be moved away..."


    Chen Shi answered with a smile and said: "there are so many people crowded in, but there''s no place for them. Let''s do this, brother Ling. We''ve moved things out and handed them to them. Let them move downstairs and slowly move into the car..."


    "... good." Ling Ming said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s the second floor, or some of them will climb..."


    Chen Shi smiles and doesn''t speak. Other people have no opinions at all. They still smile. For them, it''s more troublesome to move these things. It''s not tiring. Besides, there''s food to eat, and Ye Yan has red hair. Who''s not willing to?!


    With Chen Shi and Ye Yan, who can get the loss?!


    As he moved things out, Chen Shi said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to call Yang Ning to come. I went back to count the number of people. In fact, I had a lot of people, so I didn''t call him... I was afraid of too many people. I scared them..."


    Ling Ming laughs. As he delivers things, he says with a smile: "we also ask them to have lunch at noon. We can''t recognize so many of you. We can recognize your face in the future."


    Chen Shi shook his head and said with a smile: "I want to cry, but he has a lot of people, many times more than me. I''m afraid he''ll blow up your yard, and the food is not enough, but it''s not good. Let''s talk about it later. They don''t care about it. Anyway, they don''t suffer today..."


    After hearing this, Ling Ming gave up and said with a smile: "there are so many people under his hand..."


    "Yes, he''s working with a security company recently, recruiting a lot of veterans," Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s good to help these veterans find jobs. There used to be a few veterans in our town. They were just arranged in the leisure office. Look at the gate. It''s only two or three hundred yuan a month. What''s the use of it, old man? Alas, anyone who is impatient to do this will resign in the end. They just go to be soldiers when they are young. Once they retire, they have no skills, Even I don''t know what to do. Life is not as good as those of us who have skills. It''s also difficult. So, to arrange their employment is a good thing, and Ye Yan is a good thing... "Ling Ming said with a smile," this child is kind-hearted. You and Yang Ning will have a great future with him... "


    Ling Ming doesn''t know what they want to do, but it''s just a guess. In other words, with his experience, I can''t imagine so much. I just think that Ye Yan has great ability and can definitely arrange these people to do some practical things.


    Chen Shi didn''t speak with a smile, and he didn''t talk about Ye Yan. He just said with a smile, "Yang Ning is cruel. These people are really suffering after him. I have a good temper, but I can''t manage people..."


    A younger soldier outside was not happy and said: "chief, what you said, are we not talents? If you don''t ask boss yang to pull people out and run with us to see who''s good... "


    Chen shiyile patted him and said, "are you still excited? Out of the army, still want to fight or what?! I''m going to move things... "


    That child is not old, see Chen Shi stare him, also dare not squeak again, moved thing to go down. He also knows that Chen Shi is not really angry, but he is also very depressed. It makes them feel like they have come out for a leisurely meal, and they have a secret meaning of comparison with Yang Ning''s people.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "these children are so young..."


    "In fact, they are not young. They are all in their early twenties..." Chen Shi said with a smile, "but they are all very clever. Their relationship with me is closer than that between Yang Ning and his subordinates. We often joke... "


    "You and Yang Ning''s temperament is different, so the people at the bottom are naturally different..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "I''ve seen Yang Ning. It''s really a bit serious. The people at the bottom must be afraid of him..."


    Chen Shiyi nodded his head and said, "yes..."


    They talked and laughed. They filled up the truck, and the boys were energetic. They climbed into the car as soon as they climbed up. They didn''t have to jump on the car at all, but they moved away. Ling Ming sat in the car and marveled. These children''s skills are really good.

 Chapter 219

    However, some of them look young, some of them are a little mature, some of them are silent, some of them are a little jumpy, but they all have the eyes that belong to the elite.


    Those who can follow Chen Shi and Ye Yan are not ordinary people. Besides, they are all picked out by Ye Lao.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "if I have a chance, I will invite you and Yang Ning''s people. Let''s have a dinner together..."


    Chen shile laughed and said, "I''m afraid there''s no chance. There are too many people in the family. Besides, how many meals do you have to cook? All of them together, it''s estimated that you''ll have to eat your family''s meals for a month..."


    "Ah!" Ling Ming Yile said: "I''d like to do it. I''m afraid I don''t have enough pots at home. It seems that I don''t have this chance..."


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "yes, and there are more and more people under Yang Ning. They can''t stand down..."


    "Yes? Then you used to eat like this in the army?! What''s the fight? " Ling Ming asked with a smile.


    "Of course, we have to grab food, but it''s easy to solve. It''s all white rice, steamed buns, and some small dishes. Sometimes we can only eat dry food when we''re out on duty, but it doesn''t matter if we have enough food..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "it''s hard in the army. We have to seize time when we do anything. It''s even harder when we''re out on duty, At least I can eat and sleep well, and I haven''t had a mosquito bite yet. I''ve had a good life, tut Tut, and I''ve had plenty of food... "


    Ling Ming listened to his feelings and said with a smile: "where are you eating now?"


    "If you invite a cook to cook, the cook is not that kind of meticulous cook, but you can cook several decent dishes. Rice and steamed bun are well prepared. At Lin Hao''s place, his Internet cafe also wants to let employees eat, so his people and I are all merged into one cook. The workload of the cook is heavy every day, and two aunts are invited to wash and cut vegetables, Otherwise, it''s too late for him to be busy alone, mainly because he can eat too much... "Chen Shi said with a smile:" and Yang Ning, he also plans to merge with us. He plans to invite two or three aunts to wash and cut vegetables. He has to find another place. Now the kitchen is still a little small... "


    Ling Ming laughed and said: "it''s good to eat. It''s good to have a place to eat. It''s better than what is made outside. There are too many ingredients in the restaurant. People don''t feel at ease when they eat too much, and the meat and vegetables are not fresh..."


    "Yes, Xiaohao didn''t let the cook buy the dishes. He was afraid that he would do something wrong. He was afraid that people would have trouble eating. So he was asked to buy the dishes from his own Internet cafe. That person ate there too. Naturally, he didn''t dare to buy too much. He was willing to buy the dishes. He could always get some extra money. Who''s not happy?" Chen Shi said with a smile: "the cook is also very happy, because the salary is high, which is better than others'' in the factory. He makes three meals every day, which is nearly 2000. Now the salary, the price in the city, and the salary in the big factory is not so high..."


    Ling Ming sighed: "Xiaohao really does manage. He does all kinds of things, and we adults are not as good as him. In a short time, he has so many Internet cafes and game halls. Ah, our stall is still a small one, and young people have good brains. We have to work harder, or we will lose face, I''ve eaten so much salt for nothing for so many years... "


    No matter who praised his nephew, he was happy, but he still said with a smile: "don''t praise him to his face, so that the child won''t be proud..."


    "Of course, I won''t mention it in person..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "you are also a lucky man. If you have a nephew like Xiaohao, you won''t be like your son in the future..."


    "Yes..." Chen Shi was very happy and said in his heart: if you want to say good fortune, your family is really good fortune, and your daughter''s fortune is great.


    But he won''t be stupid enough to say it.


    "When you are old, there is hope..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "the meaning of children is to provide for the aged?! In the future, your little hero will be a dutiful son... "


    Chen Shi laughed and was obviously very happy.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "I still want to invite them to dinner. It seems that I can''t afford to invite them to dinner..." there are too many people, too much food, too small a place at home, people can''t stand, and there are not enough bowls and chopsticks. Only by opening a canteen can we afford to invite these people to dinner.


    I don''t know how to repay them in the future. I think I''ll make more desserts and other things, and then I''ll share them with them. Making these cakes, meatballs and other things doesn''t take up space. It''s their intention to send them to Xiaohao''s canteen and let them share.


    Ling Mingan made a decision. Although it was a small thing, it was at least a reward.


    They don''t have one near Ling''s home. At least they''re warm. They don''t have thick skin. They can help and feel at ease.


    When he arrived at Zhang Qiang''s new house, Ling Ming set off another firecracker. Then he began to move. It took almost three trucks to move back and forth. Although they were not hard, they also suffered a lot and sweat. Ling Ming locked the door and set off the second firecracker. Then he said with a smile: "it''s hard for you. Let''s go to our house and wait for dinner. The three of them are almost busy. It''s time..."


    Chen shiyile, looking at the time, said with a smile: "OK, let''s go and have a seat. If it''s not ready, I''ll help you too..."


    A group of people got on the truck and went off with relief.


    When I got out of the car and arrived at Ling''s house, I smelled all kinds of fragrance, which made everyone salivate. The young man whispered: "this smell is better than our canteen. It''s really fragrant..."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "our Xiaoyu''s cooking skill is real. It''s no worse than a cook. Come in, it''s almost the same..."


    As soon as people crowded in, it seemed that the yard was smaller, and Ling Ming was more determined to buy two connected yards.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s all finished!"?! Sit down and have some tea... "


    The yard has already set up tables and borrowed long tables and chairs to put them in the yard, but they still can''t be put away. Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s warm today, so we can''t put them in the yard. Let''s put them outside the yard and put them against the wall. It won''t get in the way. Pedestrians and cars passing by are not in the way. Ling Ming, what do you think? The family is too small, there are too many people... "


    "OK, I''ll put it, you continue to cook..." Ling Ming smiles and moves out the tables and chairs with Chen Shi. Along the wall, there are three tables and a dozen chairs.


    He took out the tea Wang Xiaoyu had made, took out the disposable cup and poured it on them. There were not enough cups at home, so he bought the disposable cup early in the morning.


    Aunt Huang and Li Ya put out the melon seeds, peanuts, nuts and other fruit plates in Li Ya''s shop, and said with a smile: "boys, it''s hard, eat this, and dinner will be ready soon. You''re welcome..."


    Aunt Huang and Li Ya are still young and beautiful. When they say hello, they blush a little. They nod their heads and dare not look up. They just sit down and lower their heads to eat and drink tea


    After they came in, Li Ya said with a smile to Aunt Huang: "these guys are really staying in the army. I haven''t seen them so simple. They don''t look small, and they don''t like to joke. Alas, if they are in the village, they are all old-fashioned. None of them are serious. These guys are so cute and attractive..."


    Aunt Huang chuckled, and they continued to help cook, but they both speeded up.


    The smell of fragrance spread all the way along the Ling family. It looks very lively.


    Outside the yard, they were embarrassed to talk at first, but later their voices became louder and they would make jokes.


    Ling Ming brought out the wine and cigarettes, bought everything was good, one man stuffed a bag, and on the table he put another bag, and Baijiu and beer were also several big boxes.


    At a little over 12 o''clock, Wang Xiaoyu and Aunt Huang began to serve dishes on the table outside.


    There are ten dishes on one table, all of which are full of food. In addition, there are two soups and two hotpots. Because there are northerners, there is also a large plate of steamed buns.


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "the rice is in the pot, and there are also steamed buns. We eat and drink first. After a while, we''ll have a big meal. It''s really hard for us today..."


    The crowd blushed and said with a smile, "it''s not hard..."


    They couldn''t help but raise their chest and back. Facing the beauty, these guys are lovely and solemn. Chen Shi laughs.


    Aunt Huang chuckled and brought up all the dishes. She also gave them cups, bowls and chopsticks to drink. The outside of the yard is getting lively.


    When Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei come back, they see this lively scene.


    Ling Weiwei went into the yard and said with a smile: "I think our neighbors and passers-by are even more scared when our house looks like this..."


    Wang Xiaoyu glared at her and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s eat."


    Ling Weiwei seldom gets steamed bread, so she doesn''t want to eat any more. She is a southerner. Her staple food is rice, but it''s delicious to eat steamed bread occasionally.


    Wang Xiaoyu loves her daughter and knows that her daughter likes baked bun best. She also gets a few from the rice pot and says with a smile, "I know you don''t like steamed bread. You like this kind of baked bread. When you cook, you specially buckle a few baked bread on the edge of the pot to taste it. Do you think it''s delicious? If I like it, next time I cook, I''ll knead a few more and bake them. Just now Nini, Bruce Lee and tiger, took them to eat one by one. They also like to eat this. They say it''s delicious and crispy.... "


    Ling Weiwei happily took it over, handed it to Ye Yan and Lin Hao, and said with a smile, "you eat too."

 Chapter 220

    They took it and ate it, but it wasn''t much. Ling Weiwei ate more. After they had a taste, they began to eat rice.


    Ling Weiwei ate this nostalgic taste of steamed bread, and she really felt lucky in her heart.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s steamed bun is the most fragrant. It''s big, fragrant, crisp and scorched. It''s white and sweet. It''s delicious. It''s rare to eat it once. Ling Weiwei is really satisfied with it.


    This is one of her favorite snacks when she was a child. At that time, her family was very poor, and there were not so many snacks to eat. At most, she would bake this steamed bun to relieve her hunger. Sugar was rare at that time. To tell you the truth, Ling Weiwei seldom ate it several times.


    At the beginning, it was really difficult for Lingjia to eat even a little salt and sugar. Later, the conditions were a little better. After building a house, the Ling family gradually got better.


    But the memory of that time is really precious to Ling Weiwei. Although it is difficult, the days when the family are all of one mind. Compared with now, although it is hard, it is happy.


    Now that the conditions are good, this kind of thing is not rare. Wang Xiaoyu can''t remember how to make it. It''s just that there are northerners here today. They steamed the steamed buns and roasted them by the way, but it triggered Ling Weiwei''s memory of all the past, the past life, the kind of heartache.


    However, she lowered her head and was in a complicated mood, but she concealed all the emotions in her eyes.


    Ye Yan and Lin Hao both took a look at her and realized that she was depressed, but they didn''t say anything.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t eat rice. After eating steamed bread and some dishes, she was full.


    When they went to school, Wang Xiaoyu also asked them to bring three lunch boxes, two of which were spread egg cakes and some fruits, which were put separately. The other big lunch box was full of dishes.


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "for Nie Wen, the child is also bitter. Sometimes she is too embarrassed to come for dinner. Bring her some dishes. It''s not hot that day. If you can eat for two days, the child is too thin..."


    She sighed and said: "originally, steamed buns can be brought to her, but it''s too cold to eat. It''s hard to eat, and it''s not good for her stomach. Just bring some dishes. Weiwei, she often brings her home for dinner. How many meters can she eat as a little girl? Our family doesn''t lack a bite of it. How can we get the nutrition of the food in the canteen?! It''s not easy for the child. I''ve stewed some soup, and she can''t drink any more. It''s all stewed soup. People studying should eat some to replenish their brains... "


    Ling Weiwei nodded silently and said: "it''s the same to stew next time. The steamed bun can be roasted again. She can eat it when she comes..."


    "Well..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I often bring her here in the future. You don''t have any girls to be friends. It''s nice to have one who can talk. I haven''t seen you make a girl friend since I grew up. I saw her happy..."


    Ling Weiwei silently thinks about her past life. She really has no female friends. She was so frustrated before college that she was only despised. Nie Wen is the only one who can speak up in her past life. It''s a pity that she went to different places and never saw her again


    In this life, it is better to grasp. Nie Wen will be a good friend. The meaning of a good friend''s existence is to be able to say intimate words and give each other a shoulder when it''s difficult.


    Ling Weiwei, the so-called best friend in her previous life, sneered. At that time, she didn''t know people clearly and was a little kind to her, so she was flattered to think that others really regarded her as a friend. It''s a pity that they still sneer at her and disdain to be friends with themselves. I don''t know how many words of ridicule.


    At that time, she was young, had little experience in the world, and didn''t know people clearly. It''s also strange that she saw too few people, and she got too little emotion in her previous life, so she tried to seize a little bit of good.


    It''s so sad to think of myself in my previous life. If she had been an ugly duckling in her previous life and had not become a swan, maybe her fate would have been ordinary and ordinary. Although she might have been unhappy, at least there would not have been such bad things.


    Don''t want to, Ling Weiwei thought, anyway, this life, has come again.


    When they go to school, Ye Yan carries three lunch boxes without any pressure. She just looks at Ling Weiwei frequently and feels that she has something on her mind.


    But it''s not clear whether it''s just his intuition or illusion, or whether it''s true.


    Her mind, in fact, is too deep. Or, she sees too much, so it''s stressful. Ye Yan didn''t say anything, one hand holding the lunch box, the other hand holding Ling Weiwei''s hand.


    Ling Weiwei was stunned, but she didn''t resist. She gave up a lot of ideas and went to school with him.


    Lin Hao looked at it from behind, but didn''t respond. He just laughed at himself, turned his head and went to the Internet bar.


    When she brought the lunch box to Nie Wen, Nie Wen was stunned. Then her tears went straight away. She didn''t say anything. She just nodded. When she looked at Ling Weiwei, her expression was very fragile and trusting. She said: "Auntie is so nice."


    Ling Weiwei just patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I often go to our house for dinner in the future. My mother told me to... "


    Nie Wen was moved in her heart and said gratefully: "surely."


    Ye Yan saw that they didn''t speak much, but his heart was really together. It was really great. How many people, counting their whole life, have not got one or two best friends, but they really ignore it. Only by being sincere can they get sincere. Love, friendship and family are the same.


    Emotion is the purest thing, sometimes it can''t have any impurities. Ye Yan knows that he must pay more attention to Ling Weiwei, a pure cellular creature with high feeling. Otherwise, he will be beaten by chicken and egg, but he has to pay more attention. She had already attracted all his attention.


    After lunch, Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "you two go to the new house to clean up. If you want to live in the evening, you have to clean up for at least half a day. Go ahead and give it to me. I''ll clean up after they''ve finished eating. It''s not busy..."


    Huang Yi and Li Ya were a little embarrassed. Listening to the sound of drinking and talking outside, they said: "it''s estimated that the meal will last until two or three o''clock. Let''s go there first. I''ll trouble you here. "


    "What does the family say? Let''s go, and remember to come for dinner in the evening..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Qiangzi hasn''t come back yet. It''s estimated that the shop is busy, and the old lady hasn''t come back. Xiaoya, you can bring them some food. It''s not cold, but it''s not cold any more..."


    "OK..." Li Ya packed the food and said with a smile: "now there are many more fruit wholesalers. I think they are busy..."


    Aunt Huang and Li Ya go out of the door together and hurry away. There''s no pressure for Aunt Huang to clean up. She has few things, but Li Ya is there. It really takes a lot of effort. It''s estimated that it will take a day or two, but you can take your time. In the afternoon, you can get out the things you need in the evening first.


    On Ling''s side, everyone drank wine and had dinner again. It didn''t end until 2:30. Seeing the mess of the table, they were a little embarrassed. When they wanted to help, they were stopped by Wang Xiaoyu with a smile.


    Then they left with a smile.


    After Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming watched the truck take them away, they said with a smile: "it''s a matter of mind to move home."


    "Yes..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "we have a lot of sundries in our house, and we have to trouble them then. Today is really hard work for them. It''s easy for us to do things with so many people. It''s good to move them in half a day."


    Chen Shi didn''t leave. Although he had drunk, he was still sober. He helped to pack up, but Ling Ming refused. Chen Shi insisted, and Ling Ming had to let him go.


    The leftovers were concentrated, the dirty dishes and chopsticks were put into the basin, the empty wine bottles were put away, and the remaining wine bottles were also picked up. Then he wiped the desks and chairs, gave them back to other people''s homes, cleaned them up and went into the yard. Ling Ming swept the front of the yard clean with a big broom, and then he began to go into the yard to help wash the dishes.


    Chen Shi saw that he had nothing to do with it, so he said with a smile: "I''ve worked hard today. I''ve been busy for such a long time. Cooking is actually the most tiring..."


    "No matter how busy you are, it''s just a busy meal. What''s the point of being busy when you''re working so hard to move things?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile as she brushed the pot: "don''t go. Just sit down and have some tea. It''s time to have dinner again later..."


    Chen Shi was very happy and said with a smile, "I didn''t have a drink with my elder brother and brother Zhang at noon. Let''s have a drink in the evening..."


    "All right." Ling Ming answered with a forthright smile.


    Chen Shi put the empty wine bottles into the glass bags in the yard, then put the remaining half bottles together and piled them on the table. He said with a smile: "at night, drink all the wine that you haven''t finished. It''s not a waste. If you don''t drink after opening the seal, the wine will run away..."


    "So many, there are seven or eight bottles in all. It''s estimated that there are three bottles in all. One person can hold one jin. You are young, but I can''t hold it. You and Zhang Qiang share more in the evening, and I can''t eat it after half a Jin..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "you are young, but I can''t..."


    Chen Shi burst out laughing. As he cleaned up, he drank some tea and sobered up. He didn''t drink much at noon, mainly because he was afraid of getting drunk. But there was no big deal in the evening, so he could drink as much as he wanted.


    The advantage of A city following Ye Yan is that busy time is busy, but leisure is really idle. This kind of leisurely life can only be enjoyed in the Ling family


    It''s a nice business.


    Chen Shi is gradually infatuated with this ordinary and serious living environment and the lovely people here.


    Wang Xiaoyu talked and laughed with them and cleaned up the yard. It was just a little more than four o''clock. She said with a smile: "well, it''s time to cook dinner. How time flies..."


    One day goes by without any reaction.

 Chapter 221

    But there was a lot of food left at noon. Wang Xiaoyu fried a few more dishes, burned two pots, and filled a big table.


    Chen Shi is satisfied to think that compared with the tense atmosphere in the imperial capital, city a is indeed a place to be nostalgic, especially the Lingjia atmosphere. No wonder Ye Yan and Chen like the place, not only the people but also the atmosphere.


    From time to time, even ye Laodu mentions the people in city a and the Ling family. He is very concerned about them. He often sends things to Chen Shi and asks him to pick them up at the airport.


    They are all good things, especially fruit, tonic, clothes, miscellaneous, 7788. As long as the old man thinks of it, they are all sent here.


    This is also an old man''s heart. In the past, ye seldom thought about these little things, but now he really used his heart.


    Maybe when you are old, your heart will become soft, especially for your children and grandchildren. You can''t always think about it.


    Zhang Qiang came back with a lunch box and a little sweat on his head. As soon as he came in, he said helplessly: "brother Ling, it''s really hard for you today. I didn''t have time to come back at noon, and I don''t know what''s going on. The vendors were just like they had agreed. They were crowded out to wholesale all the time, and they were busy until now..."


    "It''s OK. Good business is a good thing. Fortunately, you go to the store. If you don''t go, how much business will you lose..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "it''s just like this when you do wholesale..."


    "It''s just hard work for my elder brother and sister-in-law, which makes me feel bad..." Zhang Qiang said helplessly. Ling Ming let him down with a smile, advised a few words, Zhang Qiangcai did not mention, I am really grateful, but also do not know what to help, secretly thinking that in the future, as long as brother Ling''s family has something to do, he will always have to find a way to help, recruiting is a major event, but really have to recruit as soon as possible, not really free, even if you add some money. Otherwise, if something happens at home, he can''t help himself. He always asks Ling''s family to help him. This is not the way. If Ling''s family has something to do, he can''t come to help him. Zhang Qiang feels very uncomfortable because he takes advantage of this. The idea in his heart is that we should bear hardships together. How could he escape? Even if it''s for business, it won''t work. If it goes on for a long time, it''s necessary to get a job.


    Zhang Qiang is very anxious in his heart, but he can''t say it. He thinks that he has to discuss with Xiaoya in the evening to invite someone as soon as possible.


    If the Ling family wants to buy a house and move, he must help.


    "Haven''t Xiaoya and sister Huang come back yet?" Zhang Qiang was puzzled.


    "They passed after lunch. Maybe they''re almost finished. They''re coming..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "where''s the old lady?"


    "My mother also went to help in the afternoon," Zhang Qiang said. "She''s afraid that Xiaoya will pass if she can''t help herself. She said it''s better to help fold clothes..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "the old lady is a heartache."


    After a while, Xiaolong and Xiaohu also came back from school. As soon as they came back, they jumped on Zhang Qiang and said, "Dad, do we live in a new home today?"


    Zhang Qiang softened his heart, picked up one in one hand and said with a smile: "yes, Nini is going to live in a new home today. It''s not far from our home. In the future, you will have more places to play. There are three places to play..."


    Xiao Long and Xiao Hu are happy and jump down again to talk to Nini.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan also went home. Seeing that Aunt Huang hadn''t come back, they said helplessly, "I''ve been so busy for a long time. It''s really hard to move..."


    "Don''t you remember? When our family moved, we were busy packing up for several days Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "there are more and more things now, and it will be more troublesome to clean them up in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei is helpless. Just as she is saying this, Aunt Huang and Li Ya walk by the old lady''s side, holding her back slowly.


    Wang Xiaoyu was relieved when she saw them coming back and said: "so long?! I thought you weren''t finished! "


    Li Ya said with a smile: "sister Huang cleaned up a long time ago. Later, she went to help me clean up. The three of us were quick. I almost cleaned up there. How many people are easy to handle..."


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "I have fewer things. I''ll pack them up faster. I''ll help you when I see the time..."


    The three people were really tired. As soon as they came in, they sat on the stool and couldn''t get up. Li Ya said with a helpless smile: "it seems that life is not heavy, but it''s really tiring to clean up. Alas, it makes my back ache. I can take a rest in the shop and I won''t be so tired. How can I get tired now?"


    When the crowd began to laugh, Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "these trivial things are the most exhausting work. Take a rest and drink some tea. It''s time to eat later. Your pain is still light now. It''s really sore when you come up tomorrow morning... "


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I have experience, just like I used to do farm work all of a sudden. I was tired the first day and didn''t feel anything. I died the next day, but I still have to continue to work the next day. If I don''t work, I have no food to eat. I can''t help it..."


    Aunt Huang and Li Ya, the old lady is really thirsty, three people drink a big pot of water, the old lady said with a smile: "I still have a rest, not tired, they are really tired, moving things, moving things, really hard..."


    The people were talking and laughing, and when they came together, they had dinner.


    In the evening, Zhang Qiang, Ling Ming and Chen Shi drink very late. What''s delicious is the pot, otherwise the dishes will be cold.


    Zhang Qiang drank a little too much, so he said what he said in his heart. He looked very depressed. Ling Ming knew that it was enough for him to have such a heart, so he said with a smile: "I didn''t suffer much today, but Chen Shi suffered some. You feel grateful. Sorry, I said to him, I''m really OK. Don''t think much about it..."


    Zhang Qiang took Ling Ming in one hand and Chen Shi in the other, and said: "thank you. Thank you, brother. I won''t say anything else. If I help you in the future, I will help you. I''m sorry, today..."


    Chen Shi was slightly warm in his heart and said with a smile, "it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to keep it in mind."


    It''s really cool to feel appreciated for doing something trivial.


    Most of Chen Shi''s previous missions were secret missions. No matter how big he did, he was never appreciated. And now, he feels really wonderful.


    Zhang Qiang cried and said: "I''m helpless. Originally, I could be busy with all these things, but I can''t find anyone in the shop. Alas, I really can''t help it. You said that I was dragged by the shop for such a big move. I''m really sorry that the head of the family is not here. Although life is better now, life is better, But I''m really afraid I''ll lose too much... "


    He was drunk and talked a little too much.


    Li Ya was still smiling. When he said this, her eyes became red, and she said: "elder sister, sister Huang, it''s really hard for you today... I''m really sorry that I''m counting on you for everything without Qiangzi. It''s just hard to say..."


    The old lady sighed and said, "why is it so difficult to recruit people now?"


    Zhang Qiang is still dragging Ling Ming and Chen Shi to complain. He doesn''t usually do that, but he is absent-minded in the shop today. He is really tight in his heart. Only when he feels uncomfortable, can he say so.


    "... Xiaoya and I also added 100 yuan a month, 900 yuan to recruit a person who can calculate accounts, record small accounts and check accounts. It''s very simple, but we can''t recruit people. What do you think is the matter? Alas, everyone wants to go to the factory. Xiaoya and I originally wanted to find a technical secondary school student, but now our requirements have been lowered, but we still can''t find one. The requirements are really not high. They just help to look at the shop and do some business. It''s easy to live. It''s lighter than some kinds of work in some factories. Why can''t we recruit people? " Zhang Qiang patted the table helplessly and said: "Xiaoya, today I''m in charge. We bite our teeth and increase our salary to twelve. I don''t believe we can''t recruit any more people. Now our business is getting better and better, and money can be earned back. Don''t be afraid. Besides, it''s better to work with more people. Even if there''s something at home in the future, our husband and wife can get away, It''s not a good way to go on like this. Don''t let small things lose big ones... "


    Li Ya also gritted her teeth and said: "Cheng. I''ll listen to you. " This matter also let her worry for a long time, 900 also has been unable to recruit people, she is really a little anxious.


    Ling Ming and Chen Shi comforted Zhang Qiang. They muttered for a long time. Although they were drunk, they were also true.


    Li Ya''s eyes were red, too. Wang Xiaoyu and Aunt Huang advised her: "we''re family members. It''s normal who helped whom? Don''t think so much, don''t have psychological burden... "


    Li Ya sighed: "I''m just depressed and flustered. It''s such a big thing to move. It''s a small matter. In the future, if my mother-in-law is ill and hospitalized, and there''s something wrong with Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu, the strongman can''t get rid of himself. How can this be good? We have to be free. We don''t want to wait for business to grow, As a result, people are not free. They don''t have time. On the contrary, they miss too many things. Qiangzi and I agreed before that no matter how big the business is, we can''t lose big because of small things. Money is external things. Enough is enough. We always remember that family, relatives, sisters and sisters are really important people. No matter how good the business is, it''s just a livelihood, We can''t put the cart before the horse... "


    "I still remember what Weiwei said. What the girl said was really reasonable. I heard it as soon as I heard it..." Li Ya said with a smile: "I have to thank her. But I heard that there are family members on the street, business is going up, but their wives and children are separated... To tell you the truth, I know that the strong son is also afraid..."

 Chapter 223

    Chinese farmers are like this. On the one hand, they want to get rid of the land and try their best to enter the city. When they really enter the city, they begin to miss the days in the countryside and the purity and cleanness there.


    However, if they really want to go on, they are not willing to go on as long as they can live in the city, but they have retained some habits of life, and they are either simple or have the cunning nature of farmers. But most people have a good heart, and the old lady is one of them.


    Li Ya was relieved to see that the old lady liked it. She said with a smile, "I can see that my mother didn''t like living on the second floor. I know that it''s better to live on the first floor now..."


    She said with a smile: "it was really crowded at first, so she tried every means to buy a house. When the family is big, there is room for furniture..."


    "Yes..." the old lady looked at these broken wooden boxes with a little nostalgia. The paint on them all fell off and said: "although the old things are heavy and old, they are my dowry. They are not worth money, but they are a thought. I can''t bear to lose them. When I go, you and Qiangzi will burn all my clothes boxes to me. I can''t bear to leave them..."


    Li Ya Ting''s eyes were sore, and said: "Mom, you''ve been daydreaming again. Go to sleep. You''re still strong. You''ll live long enough for Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu to marry his daughter-in-law and have a baby. I still expect you to help me take my great grandson and have a good relationship with his daughter-in-law. Otherwise, I can''t get along with him alone..."


    The old lady laughed and said, "OK, OK. I''ll try to live until then, as long as you and Qiangzi don''t think I''m tired of living... "


    "Mom..." Li Ya said with a smile: "where can I? Over the years, you treat me more than my own mother. I know in my heart that you must live a long life. Watching me and Zhang Qiang get better and better, my family is getting better and better. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu are also going to college. They will marry their daughter-in-law and have children. When you reach your 80th birthday, Zhang Qiang Feng and I will live for you."


    The old lady laughed, her eyes full of yearning, and said, "good, good."


    "When the time comes, your children and grandchildren will be full, how wonderful..." Li Ya said with a smile.


    The old lady was very happy and said, "I''ll try to live to that time. I haven''t had a daughter in my life, and neither have you. I hope they will have one. Our family will have a baby. I really like Nini when I see her. It''s a pity that you and I don''t have a daughter..."


    "But Zhang Qiang and I recognize Weiwei. As a daughter, she is the same as a daughter..." Li Ya said with a smile, "but in the future, little dragon and little tiger can have a better one..."


    The old lady said with a smile: "yes, Wei Wei has a good heart, a good person and an idea. She''s a big idea..."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had been gossiping for a long time before they had a rest. Li Ya saw that the old lady''s quilt was still warm, so she took her home and left.


    It''s really good to live in a new home and have the whole family together.


    During her confinement, she really relied on the old lady to take care of her. It was good for her to dig her heart and lungs. Liya was a kind-hearted person and kept it in mind. Compared with sister Huang and Wang Xiaoyu, she was really happy.


    happy is he who is content.


    After Aunt Huang entered her new home, she and Nini did not adapt to living in such a big house, and the family was a little lonely.


    "Is the baby afraid?" Aunt Huang asked Nini with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid if I have my mother. Mom, this is our new home. It''s so big..." Nini said happily.


    Aunt Huang stroked her and said with a smile, "yes, we will all live here in the future. If Nini is afraid, her mother will buy a puppy tomorrow and keep it..."


    "Well..." Nini was very happy with a smile. She turned around again and said, "Mom, did you spend a lot of money?"?! Brother Bruce Lee said that his family spent all their money on a new house! "


    Aunt Huang was stunned and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Although she owes some money, her mother will make it back to Uncle Zhang''s and uncle Ling''s. with her mother, she won''t suffer any more..."


    "Nini knows..."


    Mother and daughter smile. Aunt Huang looks at the home she is struggling to get. She really has mixed feelings in her heart. She never thought that there would be such a big house for her family before. Unexpectedly, she really did it and did it beautifully.


    The fate of life is really not clear, thought it was hopeless, who knows met Ling Weiwei, life all rewritten.


    Ling family, is always her benefactor, although she is not good at words, but it is really all in mind. I am very grateful to meet such a person in my life and give her warmth in a desperate situation.


    When Ling Ming and Chen Shi came back, they said, "in the future, sister Huang had better send her back every night. We have dinner later there. She is a beautiful single woman with a child in the evening. It''s very unsafe. Just when we send her back, my heart is hanging. I don''t know if she''s afraid!"


    Chen Shi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Ling Ming took a look at him. Then he got to the point and said with a smile: "why don''t we take turns sending them later? When you''re in city a, you can send her. If you''re not here, I''ll take turns with Qiangzi. After all, she''s a single woman. Qiangzi and I have a married husband, and it''s not nice to send her. But it''s you who have no wife or children. It''s best to send her, and we''re not afraid of gossip... "


    Chen Shilian is embarrassed and a little speechless. Then he finds out that Ling Ming is very clever. He knows how to turn a corner first and then get to the point.


    However, knowing that it was a trick, he could not refuse. He could not stop drilling. He could not say that Ye Yan couldn''t make sense of it. Facing a woman like Huang Meizi, he was embarrassed and didn''t really care.


    Chen Shi answered with a smile and said, "OK, let''s take turns. It''s safer, too. "


    Ling Ming laughed happily and said: "well, you have a good amount of wine. After drinking so much, you don''t get drunk. Even though you are drunk, you are unconscious... Drink more next time..."


    Who says Ling Ming is an honest man? Chen Shi is anxious with him.


    Chen Shi now knows that honest people also have time to cheat. He says with a helpless smile: "good, good, drink together."


    In front of the house, Chen Shi went in first.


    Ling Ming also went home. Wang Xiaoyu saw that he would drink water as soon as he entered the door, so he said with a smile: "have you sent them home?! You are thirsty... "


    "Oh, I can''t help it. Qiangzi is really heavy..." Ling Ming drank some water, took a breath, and said with a smile: "when I came back, I found that Huang Mei Zi was so young, Chen Shi didn''t get married, and he was not young. In fact, they were a good match..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was stunned and said with a helpless smile: "you are a matchmaker!"?! I don''t want to see if they are happy or not. "


    "It''s not easy for me to see Huang Mei Zi as a woman, and it''s not easy for Chen Shi either. At such an old age, there is no woman around me who knows the cold and the heat. That''s why I have such an idea. It''s just an idea, and I dare not mention it. However, I ask Chen Shi to send Huang Mei Zi more in the future. When he''s away, I''ll send her with Qiangzi. I think that Chen Shi has been with her for a long time. Maybe she has feelings. Huang Mei Zi is not ugly, she is beautiful, Chen Shi is tall and strong, and she is very masculine. Maybe it''s hard to say if she really looks right. Isn''t that a good thing? " Ling Ming said with a smile: "well, I just don''t know if it will be successful or not!"


    Wang Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself any more. Let him give it away. Don''t talk about it any more. What can be done can be done without us saying. After all, we often meet each other. If both sides are interested in it, we can''t manage it. But if one side is not willing, isn''t it embarrassing for us to mix it up?"?! If you don''t want to end up sharing your life with them, it''s not good to do bad things with good intentions... "


    "I know. I just want to think about it and mention it. I won''t talk about it later..." Ling Ming said with a helpless smile: "we have to get up early tomorrow and set up a food stall. Let''s clean it up together..."


    "You drink so much, go to rest, I''m almost finished by myself..." Wang Xiaoyu pushed him in.


    Ling Ming has no choice but to reluctantly go in.


    Ling Weiwei is watching Zhile in the living room.


    Now Aunt Huang and Nini don''t live at home. It''s much colder and a room is almost empty. The venue is also quite large.


    Ling Ming went into the room and looked at it. He said with a smile: "when you come out of a vacant room, some sundries can be placed here. The things sent by Mr. Ye are best placed here. They still occupy space in the living room and yard. It''s not convenient for people to come and go..."


    Ling Weiwei should be a, and he together, things are stacked in, the home is really neat a lot.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "Weiwei, go to bed, it''s late..."


    "... well." Ling Weiwei answered and said: "Dad, work hard, we''ll buy a big house earlier..."


    Ling Ming was happy and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll leave the money to my father..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were sore, and she said: "I know, Dad, but I go to buy vegetables every day. The vegetable farmer''s family also grows some good quality fruits. I don''t know how to sell them. I plan to sell them to our family. I want to sell them to Godfather and Godmother..."


    Ling Ming didn''t understand this, so he said with a smile: "OK, you can discuss with your parents tomorrow. If it''s easy to sell, you can sell it with your parents and share some of their share. But don''t lose to the vegetable farmers. It''s not easy for them to grow vegetables and fruits. It''s hard for them. It''s estimated that they can bear hardships very much. They will only work all day long, alas, I don''t even dare to deal with people. I''m afraid. It''s not easy to think about it... "


    "I know, Dad, don''t worry. I can''t lose you. He grows it well. It''s said that it''s very sweet and crisp. We want to sell it at a high price, but he doesn''t have many things, so we can''t sell it cheaply..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I can''t lose you. He will bring some samples tomorrow morning. I''ll bring some fruit samples with me when I buy vegetables. We''ll all have a taste, and we''ll know whether it''s good to sell..."

 Chapter 224

    "OK, it''s just selling at a high price. I don''t know if it''s good to sell. There''s no rich man next to the market..." Ling Ming said.


    "Even if you have money, you are not willing to spend it on this fruit..." Ling Ming is a little worried.


    "Oh, Dad, don''t worry. You''ll know if you taste it tomorrow. If you can''t sell it, we''ll buy it at home. He can grow it by himself. It''s really not much. You can eat it at home..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but there''s always a market for good things. Don''t worry..."


    Ling Ming laughed and said, "it''s true. I''ll taste it tomorrow..."


    Ling family rest, the next morning, Shen Sisi came back from the outside with a lot of fruits and vegetables. Cut the fruit and give it to everyone for breakfast.


    Wang Xiaoyu was puzzled: "isn''t this fruit the same as some time ago at home?"?! It''s the times when Nini Xiaolong and Xiaohu ate it, but it didn''t seem to be very ripe at that time. Now it''s very ripe. It''s better to eat. I''ve tasted it.... "


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "Nini also fed me. At that time, it was very sour. The children loved it, but I didn''t like it. As soon as the elder sister said, it was almost the same. It was very fragrant, but now it''s very ripe..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a dry smile: "at that time, he also brought it to me, not much. At that time, I only gave it to the children. It was not ripe at that time, so I couldn''t take it all, could I?"


    "This is also..." Li Ya said with a smile: "this fruit is good, it''s really good."


    "Is it delicious, godmother?" With a smile, Ling Weiwei took Zhang Qiang and Li Ya to tell her what she thought and said with a smile: "the fruit is good and tastes good. We''ll take the high-end route... We have to sell it at a high price, and we have to supply it in a limited quantity. If there are more farmers, we can''t supply it..."


    Zhang Qiang nodded and said, "this fruit is really good. OK, let''s have a try..."


    "How many people is Vivian?" Ling Ming asked with a smile.


    "It''s not much. A few acres of land. Wholesale in large quantities is definitely not good. You can only go retail, otherwise it''s not enough to sell," Ling Weiwei said with a smile. "Besides, I have to transport the vegetables to the imperial capital to give ye Lao a taste and eat. The fruit is better than the supply. The old people can eat it, and the vegetables are good. The fruit is hard to grow once a year, So I don''t want to waste it... "


    "This is the truth, ye Lao can''t forget..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Ye Yan takes a look at her, the corners of his mouth show a smile, also don''t say what, this wench again in the trick, also can only fool Ling family they.


    When she was in the imperial capital, she produced some fruits. At that time, ye Lao and he ate them. Now Ye Yan doubts that the farmer she said doesn''t exist at all. She made it up.


    But it''s her secret, and he won''t say it.


    Lin Hao nodded and said: "it''s really delicious. Anyway, first supply what you want to eat, and then sell the rest. You can''t buy this kind of fruit outside..."


    "I think the same way. Naturally, I''ll stick to my own food first, and then sell the rest at a high price..." Ling Weiwei said: "so I can only limit it..."


    Zhang Qiang said: "Weiwei, how are you going to sell it? What''s the price?! If it''s too high, I''m afraid the market can''t sell it. "


    "Godfather," Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "I have an idea. I think there are more ordinary people in the vegetable market, and I don''t want to buy these expensive fruits. So I want to send some to the hotel for free. If they like it, they can order with us. If they think the price is too high, they can buy it. Of course, they have the capital to buy it, I think city a is poor, but there is still some consumption power. Rich people should go to high-end hotels. How about that?! Godfather? "


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "this method is good. I don''t know if it will work, but let''s try it first."


    "Yes, yes..." Li Ya said with a smile: "I think it''s almost the same. Anyway, it''s not in large quantities. How much can the hotel charge? We don''t lose money..."


    "Yes, I want to say that if you sell at a high price, the farmers will not lose, and others will work hard..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    The crowd nodded.


    Ling Weiwei smiled and said, "OK, that''s settled. Let''s send it over and have a try. If it can''t be sold, it''s a big deal. We''ll buy it and eat it at home."


    Everyone nodded and said happily: "yes, it''s much better than the wholesale fruit. It''s not a grade, and I don''t know how it''s grown. The farmer is also a capable man. "


    "I guess I''m too attentive. I''ve been in the field all day. Heaven rewards me for my diligence..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "as long as I''m attentive, heaven is willing to feed the farmers. How can I not grow anything? It''s not strange to grow it..."


    They all laughed and thought about it. It''s true. As long as there is no natural disaster and people are more diligent, they are afraid that there is no food to eat?!


    Shen Si thought that we would like to eat some fruits. In the future, we should plant less vegetables and more fruits in the space, and the variety of fruits should be gradually increased. As long as we can provide enough food for everyone and have enough small businesses at home. Fruit is good to eat all year round. It''s produced in this space. It''s really speechless. Ye Lao can also prolong his life by eating.


    Ling Weiwei really loves Ye Yan and is afraid that he will lose his next of kin again.


    After the negotiation, Ling Weiwei discussed with Zhang Qiang about the fruit hanging in his store. Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "don''t worry, no matter who inquires about the origin of the fruit, I won''t say it. Besides, I don''t know, but I''m in business. I don''t think anyone is so indifferent. I always come to inquire about it. I have to go back when I hit a wall..."


    Ling Weiwei should be grateful, and he talked about the packaging.


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about the packaging when you send them to the hotel. As long as they are delicious and have good taste, people will be able to taste them. Moreover, when you send them to the hotel, the packaging is wasted. Originally, they all cut them and give them to the guests, but if the guests want to buy another one, we will pack them and send them to the hotel. It''s up to me to do the packing. I''ll put in some exquisite bags and boxes and send them to them. If they like it or don''t worry, we can send the fruit for testing. If it''s OK, they can also worry about testing it.... "


    Li Ya also said: "don''t worry, it''s up to us. As long as you bring the fruit back, we''ll do the rest and let your Godfather show up. We''ll choose a city hotel with high grade. We''ll give them some fruit for free at the beginning, and they''ll be very grateful..."


    Zhang Qiang also laughed and said: "tomorrow, I''ll choose the packing bags and boxes today. I''ll take care of the packing, and I won''t lose my share..."


    Ling Weiwei was also amused by him and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll bring in more fruits tomorrow. I''ll send some of them first. If they like, I''ll supply them again..."


    "Good..." Zhang Qiang and Li Ya answered with a smile and went to work after breakfast.


    When Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan went out of the door, Ling Weiwei gave him a piece of paper with a smile and said: "there''s only so much you can think of. I''ll write it casually. Anyway, if you have something to do, just call Ma Huateng and have a chat..."


    Anyway, it''s the development trend in the future. She didn''t write it seriously, and it''s not so rigorous. She just wrote down what she thought.


    It''s not bad for Ma Huateng to learn from it. At least he can avoid many detours.


    Ye Yan solemnly took it over and said: "well, after I read it, I will have a serious chat with him. You are busy with these things these days?! Weiwei, you have to read books and think about these things. In addition, there are many things at home recently. Can your brain be busy?! Don''t be tired... "


    Ling Weiwei was speechless and said with a smile: "although you are concerned about my words, I just feel uncomfortable. You are only allowed to learn how to use your brain, but I can''t?! I''m also a man with pursuit and thought. At least I can use my brain three times, OK? "


    Ling Weiwei glared at him and said, "well, getting along with smart people is tiring."


    Ye Yan laughed at her and said, "I care about you..."


    Ling Weiwei also knew that he was deliberately teasing her, but she was not angry. She just said with a smile: "recently, my family is busy. Godfather, godmother, and Aunt Huang, my parents are really tired. Buying a house and moving is just a matter of tiredness. In the future, our family will have to buy it. It is estimated that it will be even busier. I also want to decorate it. It''s hard to buy a house. I always have to clean it up before I live. "


    "I''ll find someone to clean it up for you at that time," said Ye Yan. "Money is for spending. Don''t worry about it. Don''t tell Uncle and aunt Ling how much it is..."


    "... well, it can''t be installed too well. It''s almost OK..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but it should be installed according to my meaning. The current decoration is really old-fashioned, and it won''t keep up with the times in the future. I see people''s decoration. The one meter high wooden board on the wall is really old-fashioned, which belongs to the old style decoration. I''ll come to draw pictures and find someone to install it, It''s better to make it more comfortable for people to live comfortably. Although the house over there will be demolished in the future, we can''t make do with it for more than ten years... "


    "As long as you like..." said Ye Yan, "just pretend what you want, and I''ll help you then..."


    "Well." As soon as Ling Weiwei was warm in her heart, she took a look at Ye Yan and said with a smile, "but don''t pretend to be too luxurious. It''s not good to scare my parents. It''s almost enough to live comfortably. It''s too good to install. It hurts to dismantle it later. I feel even more distressed to spend too much money... "


    "It''s all up to you." Ye Yanxin said the house was temporary anyway.

 Chapter 225

    In the future, they don''t all have to go to the imperial capital. At that time, they have to arrange houses over there and make sure that the siheyuan they plan to live in is well packed.


    Ye Yan is willing to listen to her now. Ye Yan''s cleverness lies in that he never bumps into Ling Weiwei head-on. He also knows that once he quarrels too much, his feelings will disappear and fade, and they will be scrupulous and resentful.


    What he wants is to attack the city quietly, slowly weave a gentle net around her, like a trap, let her come in willingly.


    In fact, he also has inner insistence, but these do not conflict with her insistence, but also run in and complement each other.


    Shen Sisi said with a helpless smile: "it''s really too early to say these things. The house hasn''t been seen yet, and I don''t know if I can touch the kind of two yards facing each other to sell..."


    "Touch it slowly, you can always touch it..." Ye Yan took her hand and said: "go, hurry to school. There''s a new soup dumpling in front of the school. It''s said that it tastes good. Let''s buy three, one for each person. Nie Wen probably likes it too."


    "Breakfast is a little full, but if it''s delicious, we can have one. Let''s have a look first. If it''s delicious, we''ll bring some for our family next time..." Ling Weiwei quickened her pace and said with a smile.


    "Well, go early. Now there are so many people. If you go late, you won''t be able to buy it. The people in the class say that it''s sold out every day. It''s estimated that it''s really delicious," Ye Yan said with a smile


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you go to squeeze. It''s estimated that the crowd will take advantage of you..."


    Ye Yan doesn''t care. Even if she is really squeezed by the girls in the school, it''s better than her. It''s better to be squeezed by others. He can''t stand it.


    Ye Yan smiles and quickens her pace with her.


    Ling Weiwei looked at his firm white palm, also chuckled and quickened her pace. This Ye Yan, clearly care about, the hand is very tight, but he is smart but did not say anything.


    I always feel like he''s raising flowers. I''m so patient. This person, with such temperament, can''t succeed in doing anything?!


    He is the kind of person who can succeed in everything, because he is so patient. Even for feelings. Waiting patiently for Ye Yan to bloom, Ling Weiwei feels warm in her heart.


    His solemn and cherished attitude makes Ling Weiwei feel warm in her heart. For a long time, she hasn''t been treated so carefully.


    Ye Yan gave her respect, solemnity, treasure and firm attitude. After watching for a long time, she felt that if she didn''t cherish such a boy, she would be beaten by heaven


    Thinking about it, Ling Weiwei was amused by the idea again, so she threw it away.


    When she ran to a newly opened steamed stuffed bun stall in front of the school, she saw that the stall was full of students. Ling Weiwei was a little embarrassed when she saw it. She deeply felt that Ye Yan was not the kind of person who could rush to buy steamed stuffed buns with others. He was just like a noble boy. When she went to grab steamed stuffed buns, she felt very disobedient.


    However, before she spoke, Ye Yan pushed her to a corner with a smile and said: "wait here. I''ll come when I buy it."


    Ling Weiwei had no choice but to watch him squeeze into the ferocious student army. At last, seeing that he was sweating a little, but trying to squeeze forward, Ling Weiwei laughed again.


    In fact, in retrospect, Ye Yan is really good to her. No matter what he does, he always protects her. If there is anything difficult to do, he usually comes forward by himself.


    Ye Yan is really a big boy.


    Obviously, because Ye Yan joined in, Baozi Fu was sluggish for a moment. In such a short time, Ye Yan came forward with his change and bought three baozi smoothly. Judging from the speed of preparing the change, it seems that he had planned to do so. Ling Weiwei couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Yan was very happy when he got the steamed stuffed bun. He turned around and gave her a smile. Then he squeezed out the crowd and ran to her with a smile.


    There are still some students over there. They are pushed outside again without paying attention. Those students come back and push hard.


    Ling Weiwei took out her handkerchief and handed it to him: "wipe your sweat. Good looks are good. You can buy things faster than others."


    Ye Yan chuckled, lowered his head and said: "please wipe it for me. I have a bun in my hand."


    Ling Weiwei felt that if he had a tail, he would tilt up and shake it. So she didn''t insist any more. She wiped his sweat and said: "let''s go. To be honest, has anyone eaten tofu?"


    "Tofu?" Ye Yan looks at her in wonder.


    "Is to be taken advantage of..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan smiles, but his expression is a little embarrassed.


    Ling Weiwei looks at him and thinks that he is really not such a person, but he did it for her, just for her to taste the soup bag, even if he didn''t make it by himself. She knows what he wants.


    The taste in my heart was a little complicated. Looking at Ye Yan, I said, "if you don''t have it, don''t squeeze it next time. If you are taken advantage of by others, you will suffer a lot..."


    Ye Yan was a little happy and a little embarrassed, and said: "if it''s delicious, it''s a big deal to buy it earlier. No one crowded at that time."


    "Yes." Ling Weiwei answered, took a steamed bun in his hand, and carefully inserted a straw to blow it.


    Ye Yan is still on one side of the way: "be careful to scald. It''s cold before you eat. "


    Ling Weiwei smiles and answers. Ye Yan treats her like a child. The pain of treating her children makes the ice melt in her heart.


    Once upon a time, after her rebirth, she built a wall in her heart, but when she faced Ye Yan, unconsciously, most of the wall had fallen down.


    One day, if Ye Yan remains unchanged, she will accept him.


    This kind of good, in fact, in young lovers often see, but, can ten years as good as a day, not one in a million.


    However, some things are mutual, if they can cherish each other, this budding feelings, there will be a day of flowering and fruiting, and then quietly waiting for years to fade, old to die, is also a good.


    When Ling Weiwei saw him, she appreciated him more and more.


    Before she was not aware, and so in the emperor are aware, she slowly and carefully found a lot of things.


    Ye Yan''s kindness to her is really rare.


    Ling Weiwei takes a sip of the soup in the soup bag. It''s just like Ye Yan''s feeling towards him. She''s tired of it. But she was silent. The days are still long, so why rush to love each other? The long feeling of thin water can really infect life silently.


    Ling Weiwei is careful and determined, just waiting for the test of time.


    "... is it delicious?" Ye Yan asked with a smile of satisfaction on his face. Looking at her expression, it was all spoiled and whispered, warm as the spring breeze.


    "Well, it''s delicious. No wonder so many people buy it. The soup in it is very fragrant..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "the boss is an expert. There is less meat in it, but the juice is thick, which reduces a lot of costs and does not affect the taste of the soup. How much is it for each one?"


    "One piece at a time..." Ye Yan said: "compared with the imperial capital, it''s much cheaper. It''s really delicious. "


    "A city''s consumption is more than God''s," Ling Weiwei said with a smile. "For a city, a yuan for a bun is really expensive..."


    Especially in 1999, it was the school and the student group.


    "It seems that our school has a lot of students with pocket money, and there are really many..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said: "but there are also those who can''t afford to eat. Isn''t Nie Wen? How much is her monthly allowance? She barely has enough to eat. Sometimes she goes to your house to eat, or you bring her some vegetables and fruits, so she eats better. Now she seems to be a little fatter.... "


    Ling Weiwei listened to the heart is a bit heavy, and said with a smile: "let''s go, don''t wait for the soup bag to be cold, give Nie Wen a taste earlier."


    "Good..." Ye Yan answered with a smile and quickened his pace.


    Ling Weiwei takes a look at Ye Yan and finds that he is very considerate now. At least she knows that she wants to buy three steamed buns.


    It''s rare.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei smiles, she sucks up the soup and swallows the meat package into her mouth. Her mouth becomes puffy and shiny.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were a little heavy when he saw it, and he didn''t want to lose his temper. He turned his head, ate the steamed stuffed bun, and said with a smile: "tomorrow morning, I''ll let Chen Shi come out for a run and bring some back for breakfast. Tomorrow morning, I''ll let my aunt make less breakfast..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei answered, two people entered the classroom, handed the steamed stuffed bun to Nie Wen.


    Nie Wen was still a little dazed. When she took it over, there was fog in her eyes.


    "It''s delicious. Ye Yan crowded to buy it. There are so many people. It''s so crowded..." when Ling Weiwei didn''t see it, she said with a smile: "eat it quickly, taste it. It''s really delicious. Ye Yan and I ate it up on the way..."


    Nie Wen saw that some students in her class had eaten. Now they are thinking about themselves. If they have anything good, they will think of her. It''s hard to avoid that she is a little moved. However, she only nods and doesn''t say anything. As if it never happened, she inserts a straw and laughs as she eats. She looks at the expressions of Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, who are very intimate.


    She kept these two friends in mind. Now she can''t repay this concern, but if she has a chance in the future, she will certainly repay them.


    It''s my pleasure to meet you at the most beautiful, young and difficult time.


    When she came home in the evening, Aunt Huang took a little dog back to Ling''s yard. She said with a smile, "I asked the owner of the restaurant on the street, but he didn''t ask for any money. It happened that his dog had a litter. He was worried that no one wanted it, so he gave me one..."

 Chapter 226

    "The boss was very happy when he sent them. There were too many dogs. It was really troublesome. He was also thinking about how to give them away..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "take them back after dinner and keep them in the yard. Nini and I feel relieved..."


    "It''s time to have a dog..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "but it''s so small. It''s time to eat some milk. There''s still some milk left at home. Take it back and give it a drink."


    "Well, OK, go back and build a nest for it." Aunt Huang said: "a child, a dog, a house, our family is really like a home..."


    Wang Xiaoyu heard a smile, know Aunt Huang is really optimistic. The confident, easy smile on her face told all.


    Nini has been playing with the dog. When Xiaolong and Xiaohu come back, they see that the dog is crazy and pours on it. They amuse it with Nini. The three children giggle and the house is full of laughter.


    Ling Weiwei looks at the dog. It''s still black, pure earth dog, but it''s very cute. This kind of dog is very loyal when it grows up. It is a good caretaker. Although its skeleton won''t grow too big, it won''t be too fierce, and it won''t be as beautiful as a pet dog, it''s very smart. It''s really suitable for Aunt Huang. It''s originally a caretaker. It''s best to keep this kind of food.


    "Aunt Huang, since there is no one to take care of the dog during the day, bring it to our yard," said Ling Weiwei with a smile. "It''s too small. It needs to be taken care of during the day. When it''s older, it can be left at home during the day..."


    "Good." Aunt Huang said, "it''s just going to trouble big brother and big sister."


    "It''s no trouble. It''s good to have a dog. If you meet us every day, you won''t have a share in the future..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "you''ll put it in our house during the day, and you''ll take it home at night. When you''re mature, you''ll know it''s his home..."


    Aunt Huang answered gratefully.


    When Li Ya came back, she said with a smile: "today, we have done a lot of things. Weiwei, I went into the packing bag with Qiangzi. I brought a sample back. What do you think? It''s the best and beautiful. If you don''t like it, you can only order it again..."


    Ling Weiwei took it over and said happily, "that''s it. Godmother has a good eye..."


    Li Yaxi said: "I picked it myself. Women''s eyes are always better. I don''t trust to give it to Qiangzi Nong. Not only the packing bag, but also the paper box. But it''s too big to carry. Don''t worry, it must be beautiful. Weiwei, don''t worry..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile?! So happy? "


    "I rented out the house on the second floor, which is also a coincidence. When I went into the packing bag, I met a family there and asked if there was a house to rent nearby. It was a mother and son who wanted to rent two rooms. The mother came to take care of her son in high school, so I wanted to find a small house, which was more convenient and could cook, so I took them to see it, They are also very satisfied. They rent it out for 500 yuan a month... "Li Ya''s face was full of joy and said:" so, it''s a happy event. I don''t even need to post advertisements... "


    "Well, it''s good to rent it to a family. If you rent two rooms separately, you''ll run around in trouble and have a lot of conflicts. People who want to pay for water and electricity will also make a lot of noise..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "but they don''t have a counter-offer for 500 a month?! I''m quite willing. When Vivian came here, we rented her a cheap one. I''m sorry to think about it. The environment there is not so good. It''s not as good as here. The landlady said that we should use more water... "


    When Wang Xiaoyu thought of Ling Weiwei''s understatement, her heart was a little sour.


    "It''s all over..." Li Ya comforted: "so it''s just a coincidence. Originally, I wanted to put up an advertisement or something. I charged 250 yuan for a room a month, but they still offered a counter-offer, and I could rent it for 200 yuan or 180 yuan. Anyway, my house is really bad, and it''s just a cheap land. If it''s not near this school or elsewhere, how can I rent it at such a high price?! I didn''t expect that people didn''t make a counter-offer. Naturally, I couldn''t reduce the price myself... "


    Aunt Huang was very happy and said with a smile: "it''s really a happy event. No wonder Sister Li is so happy..."


    "I''m happy..." Li Ya said with a smile: "it''s a worry for me, and the rent is not low. It''s just 500 yuan. I think the mother and son''s family should be in good condition. Their clothes are very good, their children know the etiquette, and the woman knows the etiquette. She said that her husband is doing business outside and is generous. Before I said it, she has paid three months'' rent, There''s nothing in my house, so I think there''s no deposit. Well, it''s a good thing. Happy... "


    Zhang Qiang also said with a smile: "it''s really cheap that our house can be rented at this high price. So, today is really lucky. If Xiaoya didn''t go into the packing bag, how could she get it?"


    "Yes, but they have a lot of luggage..." Li Ya said with a smile: "it seems that they came to rent a house near the school as soon as they got off the plane. The child seems to have transferred to another school. It seems that he is also a sophomore in high school, and he has to rent until the end of the college entrance examination at the latest, so I can still earn more than a year...."


    "Really?" Wang Xiaoyu was surprised and said: "it''s really lucky. I''m a sophomore in high school. I''m not going to be in the same grade with Ye Yan and Wei Wei?! Maybe we can meet it again... "


    "Yes, Weiwei, if the transferred students can come to your class, they will make friends with him in the future. It''s not easy for them who are not familiar with the place of life. They rent your godmother''s house and take care of it later..." Ling Ming said with a smile. He was very kind-hearted.


    Ling Weiwei smoked from the corner of her mouth and said helplessly: "I know."


    I don''t know what temperament that person is. If she can''t get along, she can''t take care of him. Moreover, there are so many classes now that they may not be able to be assigned to their classes.


    Now it''s OK to deal with the kind parents. Ling Weiwei really doesn''t care about it, but what she didn''t expect is that she turned out to be an enemy in her previous life. In this life, she turned to a city ahead of time. It''s clear that she came from senior three


    Her rebirth has indeed changed a lot.


    Even Ling Weiwei didn''t care, and Ye Yan didn''t care. Two people talk and laugh to tease the new dog, get the minced meat to feed it to eat, the dog eat quite happy.


    In the evening, after Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei separated, they went back to their study and sat down. Looking at her diversified planning book, they were amazed.


    He doesn''t know how much of this is the future she sees, how much she thinks of, even the trend she sees. This vision has been very admirable.


    Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan''s heart is slightly warm. After sitting for a moment, he carefully read this simple but full of ideas proposal, and then he began to dial Ma Huateng''s phone on the contract.


    Obviously, Ma Huateng didn''t know who he was. When he received a strange call, he was still a little absent-minded.


    Ye Yan was in a good mood today, so he said with a smile: "Mr. Ma?! Hello, I''m Ye Yan


    "Ye Yan?" Mr. Ma was still a little confused, then immediately widened his eyes and said: "Ye, Ye Yan?! One of my new shareholders? It''s you... "


    "It''s me..." Ye Yan listened to the other party''s surprised voice, but also a little funny, and said: "I''m sorry, I took the liberty to call you, didn''t disturb you?"


    "No, no, I''m having dinner. No, no, I''ve finished. Mr. Ye can tell me what he wants to say directly..." Mr. Ma was still a little excited and said: "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to be so young... His voice seems very young, and I didn''t expect you to call me..."


    "I''m sorry, I wanted to come over to talk about the contract with you in person, but something happened at home during that time, so I had to send Chen Shi there. He went back to tell me the situation. Please don''t mind the misunderstanding you caused. I really want to cooperate with Mr. Ma, otherwise I won''t let Chen Shi go. It''s just that he was born in the army, and his character is hard to avoid, Offended Mr. Ma. But I hope this episode will not affect our cooperation... "Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "No, no..." as soon as Mr. Ma heard his tone, he knew that although he was young, he was a real expert. He immediately became more serious and said: "at the beginning, there was a misunderstanding, but later he knew that Mr. Chen was also sincere. Maybe he was not an expert in this field, but the contract was very professional, and I was very satisfied. Thank you for your support, Although I don''t know how Mr. Ye knows my business and likes it, I''m really honored... "


    Ye Yan smiles and says: "I''m honored, too."


    Mr. Ma was a little excited. After a pause, he asked: "I think Mr. Chen really came from an extraordinary family. Did he come out of the special forces? Ordinary soldiers are not as tall and powerful as he is. When I look at him and see Mr. Ye''s name, I will inevitably think more about it. So, I would like to venture to ask, "are you a big man in the army, a relative of Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Yan knew that since he had cooperated, there was no need to cover it up, so he said with a smile: "yes, he is my grandfather, but I don''t like publicity. I hope Mr. Ma will keep it secret for me."


    Mr. Ma immediately got excited and said: "certainly, I promise, Mr. Ye, it''s a great honor. With the support of the Military Ministry and the state, I think my enterprise will be more excellent and develop better..."


    But Ye Yan said with a smile, "my shares have nothing to do with my grandfather, the military headquarters and the country."


    Mr. Ma was stunned. He thought that Ye Yan wanted to draw a line and didn''t want to publicize it. So he solemnly said, "yes, I understand. I won''t publicize it."


    But he knew that with Ye Yan''s background, his business was definitely green all the way, and he got excited again when he thought about it, and his eyes were shining.

 Chapter 227

    When I was young, who didn''t want to realize their self-worth and get the support of the big background country, who was not happy?! Mr. Ma is very excited now. He is a little cautious in his excitement and says: "I don''t know what Mr. Ye means when he calls..."


    He originally wanted to say that he had any instructions, but he still didn''t think it was very good. He changed it into instruction, which was very elegant.


    Ye Yan listened to also funny tight, thought to the way directly said that there is something not on the line. Ma Huateng, the young man hasn''t got home yet.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "if Mr. Ma has time, I''d like to talk with you about the future of your company..."


    Mr. Ma was surprised and said: "Mr. Ye, please go ahead." But he was in a state of consternation. He was very young. The copy of his ID card on the contract said that he was only 18 years old.


    Is this man really a genius.


    Or he thinks too much, he just wants to tell. But what Ye Yan said next shocked him even more.


    "I just have some ideas. Just listen to Mr. Ma. I won''t directly participate in the decision-making of the company. Some things are decided by Ma first, so please listen to what I''m going to say next..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Mr. Ma said hurriedly: "Mr. Ye, please speak, I''ll listen."


    With a smile, Ye Yan told him some of the ideas in his business plan, but in a very light tone.


    However, Ye Yan has opened up another space for him, because he has written about the diversified development of the company in great detail, and even guessed the future development trend, what they can do, what year some things should start, investment, expansion, channels


    What Mr. Ma heard was that his eyes were bigger and bigger, and his hands were shaking slightly. He was so excited that he didn''t dare to interrupt Ye Yan, but he had been listening attentively for fear that he would miss too many things. He was very excited for a moment


    Ye Yan''s time is not long, because they are all simple ideas, and there is no extension, but they have created a sensation for Mr. Ma. His mind is still buzzing now.


    For a long time, after Ye Yan stopped talking, he swallowed his saliva and said: "Mr. Ye, you really... How to say it, opened up a new idea for me. Originally, to tell you the truth, I was confused about how to develop when I got your financing. I didn''t expect that... Mr. Ye, you are really a genius..."


    Mr. Ma was very excited and said: "I''ve never thought of so many things. It turns out that... I can do so many things. Thank you, thank you... Let me not be confused. I have a new idea and start slowly. You can rest assured that I will think about it carefully and then implement it..."


    "Well, I know your ability, and you can certainly expand this enterprise," said Ye Yan with a smile. "I will also provide the convenience that should be given, but you can''t count on me too much. I won''t go too far. Mr. Ma, I hope we can have a happy cooperation in the future!"


    "Happy cooperation..." Mr. Ma was very excited and didn''t want to put down the phone. He murmured: "I''ll think about it, think about it... What you just said... I''ll think about it..."


    Ye Yan laughs and thinks that he has called him now. He is afraid that Mr. Ma may not be able to sleep tonight.


    People with worries and impulses are afraid of falling asleep.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s confidential. Mr. Ma just thinks about it. It''s safer to keep it in mind than to write it on paper."


    Mr. Ma was stunned, and said: "yes, I understand." he understood and politely said a few words to Ye Yan. Then he hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Ma still had a little incredible feeling. Looking at the phone, he thought, this is only an 18-year-old man. How can he... Have such a forward-looking vision?!


    He is worthy of being born in a famous family. He is more discerning than a man who has studied abroad.


    Mr. Ma sighed and got excited again. After finishing the rest of the meal in a hurry, he really didn''t write it on the paper. He just thought hard in his mind.


    It''s easy to speak and easy to listen. He still has to digest. However, he always has a good memory. In addition, when it comes to his own business, he is more interested than anything else. Naturally, he attaches great importance to these ideas.


    Games, advertising, channels, bookstores, and other marketing activities, numerous. Even the future trend of mobile phones has come out.


    Mr. Ma''s mind is more complicated. He knows that what Ye Yan said is right, because the Internet will mature one day, and it will never be the way China is now.


    Not only the Internet, computers, but also mobile phones and tablets. Ye Yan said that in the future, they will move to these two aspects.


    Mr. Ma''s mind is complicated. He has drunk foreign ink, digests it quickly, thinks more than others, and has a stronger ability to accept it.


    The more you think about it, the more excited you are. You just wait for it to be implemented. He seemed to see his future.


    The more you think about it, the more you imagine Ye Yan.


    I really want to see Ye Yan with my own eyes. But... Curious as he is, he knows that this mysterious investor will definitely meet again in the future. Mr. Ma is really in no hurry.


    After Ye Yan hung up the phone, he took a look at the original book. In fact, he also wanted to laugh when he thought of this. I don''t know how complicated Mr. Ma''s mood is now, because he was also in a complicated mood after reading this, but he was also very proud. Fortunately, Wei Wei was by his side.


    It''s a good feeling.


    The feeling of being trusted and not reserved by her.


    Even if she hasn''t said anything to him now, Ye Yan believes that one day, she will completely trust herself and deliver her to him.


    Ye Yan, up to now, is more and more confident. Because he found that Weiwei also had a little bit of love for him, which should not be his illusion. It hasn''t been before, since the emperor came back from the Spring Festival


    When Ye Yan wakes up in the morning, he sighs. Last night, he had another strange dream. But when he wakes up, he forgets everything. It''s about her, but he can''t remember it.


    He patted his forehead, helplessly looked at the time, 5:30, simply got up.


    Although I know that dreams are not believable, I feel a bit lost after forgetting.


    When Chen Shi saw him wake up, he said with a smile: "I''m going out for a run with the little horse. Young master, do you want to go?! To tell you the truth, the young master hasn''t run for a long time. If he continues to be so lazy, he will get fat, especially when the Ling family has enough food... "


    Will you die if you don''t tell the truth?! Ye Yan black line.


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "don''t be lazy without Ye Lao watching, young master..."


    There used to be Mr. Chen. He would get up early for a walk. He would often drag Ye Yan for a walk. It''s OK to take a walk or something. But since Mr. Chen left, Ye Yan didn''t even have this interest.


    As soon as Chen Shi finished speaking, he regretted it. He was afraid that Ye Yan would think of him.


    Sure enough, Ye Yan''s expression was a little wrong, but he didn''t say anything. He was used to keeping one thing. However, since Chen was old, he always evaded it, because when he went out for a walk and a run, he would think of the past and feel more sad.


    There was also a sense of suffocation in his heart. The main reason was that the time for old Chen to leave was too short for him. Ye Yan didn''t have time to digest completely, so his heart was still a little painful.


    However, we should always face what we should face and let go of what should be in the past.


    He adjusted his mood and said with a smile: "OK, let''s go together."


    Seeing that his expression was right, Chen Shi was relieved and a little sad.


    With a nest of chicken heads on his head, Lin Hao said helplessly: "uncle, it''s really cruel for you to pull me up so early every day. I have to do so many things every day. It''s already exercise. Really..."


    "No, you''re too thin. If you don''t exercise again, you won''t grow any muscles in the future. You''ll be despised by girls..." Chen Shidao: "don''t be lazy. Go to brush your teeth."


    Lin Hao is very helpless. He gets used to getting up early every day, but he still resists every day, because this is not his initiative, but Chen Shi''s request.


    As he walked to the bathroom, he muttered: "it''s not the standard of foreign men. In China, it''s OK to have a good face. Hum, I''m good-looking, and I''m afraid I won''t get a girlfriend. Even if you worry about it, I don''t think you have so many muscles, and I don''t see any girls chasing you. One by one, you''re scared away. They think you''re fierce, and there will be domestic violence in the future, I can''t beat you... "


    The psychology of Chinese girls is strange.


    "It''s time to have a sense of security. I don''t want to fight women because they don''t know how to appreciate it, smelly boy..." Chen Shi said depressed: "anyway, you don''t want to build a body like me all your life..."


    "That''s the best..." Lin Hao said helplessly: "I don''t want such a scary figure."


    He muttered, brushing his teeth while holding the chicken''s hair, very helpless.


    Ye Yan also came in, holding a toothbrush in his mouth. They had no choice but to look at each other and smile bitterly.


    After brushing his teeth, Ye Yan turned back to Chen Shi and said: "what Lin Hao said is also what I want to say. Although I eat a lot in Ling''s family, I go to school very hard every day. I''ve digested it early, so I''m fat?"


    Unable to laugh or cry, Chen Shi thought to himself that adolescent boys are very careful and sensitive. They are both.


    He sighed and said: "yes, but exercise is also good for health. Last time Weiwei said that I have a good figure. She said that she would look for someone like me, who looks thin in clothes and has meat in clothes. Of course, it''s not fat, it''s muscle..."


    Ye Yan stares at him. Lin Hao glances at Ye Yan''s reaction and turns a white eye.

 Chapter 228

    I don''t believe this kind of lie. Lin Hao is speechless, and his uncle can only cheat Ye Yan. Lin Hao is also helpless with Ye Yan. He is very rational, even calm. Only when he is faced with Ling Weiwei, his IQ will be low to the extreme.


    Handsome guys make idiots. It''s more attractive. Ah... Lin Haoting is worried about Ye Yan who falls in love later, but he is also a little jealous.


    In contrast, Lin Hao thinks that he is not as low as he is. He will be more rational than Ye Yan at that time.


    Lin Hao then grinned bitterly, knowing that he would never have the chance again.


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "young master, you are much more beautiful than me. If you exercise again, you are definitely a standard beautiful man. For a girl like Weiwei, her appreciation vision is different from those girls in the school. Her vision is absolutely mature. She knows what kind of man she likes. Young master, you have to come on... "


    Although it''s a bad lie, Chen Shi obviously used it to coax Ye Yan, but he didn''t expect Ye Yan to believe it. Lin Hao obviously felt that Ye Yan''s action was accelerated, washed his face quickly, changed his clothes and shoes, and urged Lin Hao to hurry up


    Lin Hao rolled his eyes again and quickened his pace.


    But Chen Shi thought to himself: every time he uses Ling Weiwei to excite Ye Yan, it''s a trial and error.


    Sure enough, Ling Weiwei is the death of Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan also brought some change from the cupboard at home.


    When the three came out, Lin Hao was still puzzled and asked him: "when you come out for a run, what do you do with your change? Want to buy something!? There''s no store open now, is there? "


    Chen Shi is also a little curious.


    Ye Yan Ran and said with a smile: "there''s a new steamed stuffed bun store at the school gate. I ate it with Wei Wei yesterday and thought it was delicious. I''ll run over and buy some and take them to Ling''s house later. Everyone will have a taste. Now it''s good to buy them. Otherwise, when the students are all in school, it''s hard to buy them. When they go late, they don''t have to sell them. Their business is very good. It''s very hard to squeeze them yesterday..."


    "Yeah..." Lin Hao''s voice was so small that he couldn''t hear it. He couldn''t see his face in the light of the morning. He just stopped talking and began to run attentively.


    Ye Yan, I still can''t compare with you. Lin Hao sighed. No wonder, never start, have lost convinced.


    Ye Yan Ran to the school gate, bought a pile of big buns, packed them into two big bags, and tied them up. Chen Shi took them. The three speeded up and ran back. It was not too cold and the buns were still hot.


    When Wang Xiaoyu saw them coming, she was very happy and said with a smile: "it''s this steamed bun. I''ll have a taste later. Yesterday Weiwei told me, so today I only cooked some porridge. It''s best to match steamed bun..."


    She was busy to get a few dishes out, people together, eat up.


    "It''s really delicious. The juice is very thick..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    Xiao Long and Xiao Hu are also very happy. Nini is also very energetic.


    Although the old lady''s mouth was not good, the steamed buns were soft and rotten, and the juice was thick. She didn''t have any trouble eating them. She was smiling and said: "Yan Yan Yan is considerate, and he still remembers to buy them for us, but it''s expensive. Just eat it once in a while. Don''t spend every day. Alas, I''m satisfied to eat this kind of big steamed buns, and I can''t eat them in the countryside, I don''t know where to buy it. It''s very difficult to go to a town... "


    "Yes..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "it''s enough to eat once in a while. We don''t have to get up early every day to buy it. We can''t eat Ye Yan..."


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile and said: "OK, I''ll buy it for the holidays."


    The crowd laughed and said: "good."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s really better than the three of us. No wonder the business is so good. Is there a queue every day? "


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s crowded to death every day, but the boss''s steamed stuffed bun is limited. I''m afraid it will affect the quality, so I don''t dare to do too much, so I sell it fast."


    "With this kind of business, of course, we can do it slowly. Besides, the price is really making money. It''s right to limit the price. Otherwise, it''s not delicious. The customers are so stubborn that they won''t go next time..." Li Ya said with a smile: "the boss is a business man..."


    "Yes, it''s the same with our business. We don''t want to do much. We just want to have quality and a life guarantee." Ling Ming said with a smile: "this is a good business..."


    After everyone finished eating, Wang Xiaoyu also took out the steamed buns which had been steaming hot in the pot and packed them in a lunch box, saying: "heat preservation, take them to school for Nie Wen to eat."


    Ling Weiwei is used to her mother''s thinking about her good friend Nie Wen from time to time. She said with a smile: "Mom, I don''t know. I think you have another daughter. You miss her more than I do."


    "... it''s not easy for me to see this child. She''s your friend again. She can get along with you. If she can''t get along with you, how can I care?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "although I''m kind-hearted, I also share people. This child is suffering..."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t speak. She put the lunch box in her schoolbag and said: "I''ve brought all the fruits with the dishes, but there are not many today. You can put some in the store first and send some to the hotel to have a look. It''s not urgent. It''s estimated that it will take several days for them to order this fruit..."


    Ling Weiwei knew that she was in a hurry. When she was in a hurry, the hotel was not in a hurry. She wanted to lower the price.


    High end, high-end, is to be tall, the emperor is not urgent, eunuch is urgent.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll take them away and give them to me later..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei answered, hugged Wang Xiaoyu and said: "Mom, when this business is done, our family will not worry about the money to buy a house..."


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu laughed and said: "we also expect this business to be successful, but we have to have money. The house is not in sight. We have to touch it slowly."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and starts with Ye Yan.


    To the school, handed to Nie Wen steamed stuffed bun, Nie Wen also said with a smile: "you bought it again?"


    "Well, Ye Yan came out early in the morning and bought a bunch of them. Our family tasted them. My mother always put them in the pot. Before I went out, I put them in the lunch box and told me to bring them to me. Eat them quickly. Don''t be cold. For my mother''s sake..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "she really misses you. What''s delicious? She can always think of you, I''m sorry that you often go to our house for dinner... "


    Nie Wen while eating steamed stuffed buns, a smile: "aunt good heart, but also for you, have such a mother, really is luck."


    If you don''t miss your daughter, only such a friend, how can Wang Xiaoyu miss her? So what Nie Wen is most grateful for is Ling Weiwei.


    If Ling Weiwei had a lot of friends, Wang Xiaoyu would not be worried, and would not always think about all her friends.


    Just because there are few friends, they are precious.


    Nie Wen grabbed her hand and said with a smile: "it''s luck to meet you."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and is about to say something. Suddenly, she sees the monitor come in, not in a low voice, but in a mysterious tone, and says: "it''s said that there''s a transfer student in our sophomore year of high school. Just now I went to the office to find the head teacher. The transfer student is also there, and his mother is also there. He''s very good-looking. Hey, he''s discussing which class to go to?"


    Everyone was interested and said with a smile: "good-looking, what''s good-looking like?! Let''s go and have a look... "


    As soon as he said that many people in the class were really curious about it.


    Nie Wen, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are helpless, but children of this age are really curious and energetic.


    However, Nie Wen and Ye Yan have never been curious, and they don''t like to join in the fun. Ye Yan is indifferent, Nie Wen is also high-ranking, and reads the books of sages. Only Ling Weiwei has experienced this age group before, and is really not interested.


    There are still a few students left, but they are also discussing this new thing. After all, there are very few new things happening in the school. Every day, except for class or class, besides talking about the man of the year Ye Yan and writing love letters, school life is really very dull.


    "Do you think this transfer student will really transfer to our class?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if it''s really so beautiful. Ah, I think Ye Yan is the most handsome. I don''t know if he can be more handsome than Ye Yan..."


    "Who knows? Oh, it''s not good-looking anyway. I''ll know soon..."


    ¡­¡­


    People''s voices began to laugh, and the voice of discussion was really not small.


    While reading a book, Ling Weiwei looked at the outside students of her class and rushed in again. She was very excited and said: "so handsome, so handsome, really handsome. Although she can''t compare with Ye Yan, she is the second most handsome guy... The most important thing is that our head teacher wants him to come to our class. My God, the school grass and the second school grass will be in our class in the future, It''s good for your eyes... "


    The girls screamed, but the boys forced their faces and cursed these flower crazies. They live in the shadow of Ye Yan every day. Their high school life is really gloomy. They think that they have nothing to remember. It''s too hard. The key is that they have another one now. They really don''t want to live.


    But the girls are deeply feel that every day so eye-catching looking at the handsome guy down, after... Their requirements will also become higher, can you find a good object?!


    There was a lot of jubilation in the classroom until class. Ye Yan, Nie Wen and Ling Weiwei are immobile. They have no response to this. They read quietly, but they are disgusted with the noisy classroom.


    Noisy to the beginning of the morning reading class, the head teacher finally brought a boy in, Ling Weiwei inadvertently raised her eyes to see him, the face brush white.

 Chapter 229

    Lin Hao


    How could it be him?! Why... Is it him?!


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are a little dull, and her hands are pinched tightly, almost still shaking.


    He who loves her is more mature than he is now. However, in the face of young him, Ling Weiwei still can''t calm down


    She thought that she would never see him again in her life. She thought that she only wanted to avoid him. Even if he came to junior high school, it would be good to endure for a year. When he went to university, he went to different places, and she didn''t want to revenge, let alone intersection. But why did fate still want to make fun of her?! In this life, why did he suddenly come early?!


    The second semester of high school.


    Ling Weiwei shrinks her eyes painfully, her children, her seven years of love, her rebirth, her pain


    Her eyes are full of pain. She stares at Lin Hao tightly. Her hands are trembling and her lips are white. She looks at him dead.


    Lin Hao, Lin Hao... Why you, why you?!


    I don''t want to see you again in my life. Why do you want to appear?! Why? Why?


    I can''t forget


    Ling Weiwei smiles bitterly in her heart. She thought that she had diluted a lot of things after time. However, at the moment when she saw him, she was still very painful. The pain seems to have been in the bone, now suddenly turned out, only to find that it has not been cured, the wound is still very fresh... Bleeding, with injury.


    Ling Weiwei''s forehead even began to sweat, but cold sweat. My eyes are a little dull, too.


    Ye Yan frowned, and his eyes were a little worried. He thought something was wrong for a long time. As soon as the transferred student came in, Ling Weiwei''s eyes and expression were not right, as if she was stunned.


    Ye Yan was a little uneasy, and noticed that her hand was shaking. She quickly took it and held it in her hand. But this time, Ling Weiwei''s hand didn''t hold him back. On the contrary, it trembled even more severely, as if the six gods had no master and the seven souls had no orifices.


    Ye Yan is more uneasy and afraid of the new student. He stares at him coldly and puts his attention on Ling Weiwei. However, he shakes her hand and pinches it. Ling Weiwei doesn''t respond. It seems that she wants to print the new student into her bones. She stares at him and her eyes are all on that person


    The head teacher and Lin Hao didn''t feel it at all, because the eyes of the whole class were focused on them. To be exact, they were focused on Lin Hao, and their eyes were shining. Lin Hao bowed his head and didn''t look at the expression of the whole class. He just looked at his toes all the time.


    He didn''t know the difference between Ling Weiwei and everyone in the class.


    At this time, Lin Hao is still very thin and small, like a child, but this kind of eyebrow, Ling Weiwei will never forget.


    His figure is similar to that of Lin Hao, and her eyebrows and eyes are very delicate. Ling Weiwei knows that he will grow into a tall and cheerful man one day, but now he is a little introverted.


    Because he is an illegitimate child, a shameful illegitimate child, and still in this era, this kind of identity is always not on the table, others do not know, but she knows, because she knows him too well.


    Lin Hao''s delicate face, shy personality and shy expression have won the favor of many people in the class. Girls are always patient with good-looking boys. So when the head teacher asks the class to get along with the transferred students, they nod their heads and say: "we will take care of the new students, Lin Hao, right?"


    All the girls laughed. Lin Hao was even more shy and his head was lower. Only Ye Yan stared at him coldly from time to time, but his attention was on Ling Weiwei.


    Because Ling Weiwei is not only shaking, but also her hands are cold, and her forehead is sweating more. Ye Yan always has a premonition.


    The head teacher said with a smile: "in the future, we must get along with each other and welcome the third year of senior high school. Our class strives for a good result and everyone can be admitted to the ideal university. OK, let''s go to the morning class. Lin Hao, go sit there..."


    He pointed to the seat next to Nie Wen and transferred a girl who was sitting here to another place. He said with a smile: "Nie Wen is a very good student in our class, and Ye Yan behind you is the first time. Work hard. I''ve read your original report card, and I''m not wrong. I hope this seat environment will give you an ideal reading environment..."


    Lin Hao some wriggle, but still came over, Ling Weiwei''s eyes instantly stare bigger, staring at Lin Hao came.


    She knows that Lin Hao''s grades are always good. Otherwise, if he can''t go to the imperial capital, what is his illegitimate son''s ability to stand out? It''s only excellence that makes their family take a fancy to them.


    But Ling Weiwei didn''t expect that the head teacher would arrange Lin Hao to sit in front of Ye Yan. Then she would not only have class with him in the same classroom, but also look up to see his back?!


    Ling Weiwei trembled even more. She even closed her eyes and opened them. Now she can see his mature face in the previous life. She was so sincere and affectionate. After she turned her head, she stabbed her without hesitation and pushed her girlfriend into the abyss.


    Ling Weiwei really can''t stand it


    Her vision is full of Lin Hao''s shadow. The present, previous life, delicate, childish, or mature exchange in her mind makes her short of breath, a little unable to respond, the whole person is not good, the situation is very poor


    Ling Weiwei didn''t expect that she would be such a wimp. Originally, she thought that if she met her again, she would ignore her. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t help herself first.


    Her cold sweat straight up, Ye Yan is also greatly threatened, it is in front of this person appeared, Weiwei just slowly wrong.


    Does this person... Have any entanglement with Wei Wei?!


    Ye Yan''s face sank, and there was danger in his eyes. He could not imagine, could not imagine... But he could not stop the terrible guess.


    As long as you think of her future entanglement with this new classmate, Ye Yan can''t help being angry.


    Lin Hao was obviously a little shy. He went to Nie Wen and said, "after that, take care of her a lot."


    Nie Wen often looks at Ye Yan''s face. Now her resistance is much stronger. She smiles at his greeting and says: "take care of each other."


    Nie Wen has always been friendly to her own people and will not have any resistance, so she is still friendly to Lin Hao. Nie Wen has been sitting in front of Ling Weiwei, but did not find Ling Weiwei''s problem.


    Lin Hao didn''t look around and didn''t notice. He just put down his schoolbag and sat down. Then he waved to the woman standing outside the door, indicating that she should go back quickly.


    Ling Weiwei has been staring at him since he sat down. When she saw his movements, she found that Lin Hao''s mother had been standing outside the door looking at her son. Seeing that her son''s integration was good, she was relieved and walked away slowly with elegant posture. She was a beautiful woman in middle age.


    This woman


    Ling Weiwei is bitter in her heart. She stares at her and then stares at Lin Hao''s back. It seems that she wants to see a hole.


    Ye Yan also deeply felt that Ling Weiwei was more and more wrong. He grasped her hand, frowned at Lin Hao, and said to her: "Weiwei, are you better..."


    Ling Weiwei is more and more difficult to breathe, suddenly accept all the things forgotten for a long time in her previous life, she really can''t stand it, her mind is buzzing, until she can''t support it and falls down.


    Ye Yan''s face changed slightly. He helped her to his arms and hugged her tightly, saying: "Weiwei?"


    When he said this, everyone found out. The head teacher was even more surprised. The class also looked at him. Nie Wen and Lin Hao both looked back. Nie Wen was in a hurry and said: "is it asthma? Ye Yan and Wei Wei can''t breathe. Hurry up, send them to the hospital..."


    Nie Wen jumped up anxiously, her eyes were red, and people in the class seldom saw her like this.


    As soon as Lin Hao came in, he was a little at a loss. Looking at Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and his face was a little pale. He looked at them blankly.


    Ye Yan stares at him coldly and says, "Wei Wei, I''ll take you to the hospital..."


    Nie Wen said anxiously: "I''ll go with you..."


    The head teacher and a few cadres in the class also came out. If they want to catch up, where can they catch up. Ye Yan runs fast and is very nervous.


    The students in the class immediately began to talk.


    This day''s early reading class, because of these two things, completely failed.


    Nie Wen tried to catch up at the beginning, but Ye Yan ran like crazy with Ling Weiwei in her arms. She couldn''t catch up with her. She panted to catch up with her and finally ran to the school gate, but Ye Yan took Ling Weiwei to take a taxi and left


    Nie Wen is not at ease, busy also got on a car, catch up with quickly. Her hands tightly hold together, how can Wei Wei suddenly have difficulty breathing? I used to think that she was in good health. There was no problem. What happened this time?!


    Ye Yan looked at Ling Weiwei, who was sweating. He hugged her tightly and comforted her nervously: "don''t be afraid, Weiwei... The hospital will be here soon..."


    The driver is in a hurry. The girl is not right. The car is like a flying car.


    Ye Yan is upset. Mingming is fine at the beginning. When Lin Hao enters the classroom, Weiwei is not right. She is shaking, sweating and breathing hard


    Who is Lin Hao?!


    Ye Yan''s hand unconsciously clenched, eyes with a little fierce.


    And Ling Weiwei''s mind is in a mess at this time. Everything in her previous life is stirred in her mind. She doesn''t give her a moment''s breathing at all. She really feels like drowning. It''s very uncomfortable. Her heart is blocked. She''s like a fish out of water. She''s only one step away from death.


    Past life, present life... Who is real and who is illusory? Even if reborn, who can really put aside all the previous life and live.

 Chapter 230

    And those experiences are still in front of us, one by one, her pain, her children. Who''s going to pay her back?!


    Lin Hao, Lin Hao, why do you want to appear again? Why don''t you let me go?!


    When Nie Wen arrives, panting to find Ye Yan, she finds out that Ling Weiwei has been sent to the emergency room. She is in a hurry. Her face is a little white, and her face is a little red. However, she finds that Ye Yan''s eyes are more terrible. He seems to have a grudge with the emergency room. He stares at the door tightly, as if to see the real situation inside through the curtain.


    Nie Wen thinks that there is something wrong with Ye Yan, but she doesn''t think much about it. She just looks at Ye Yan and says: "how''s it going?"


    Ye Yan didn''t recover at all. Nie Wen also knew that Ye Yan might have been frightened, so she stamped her foot and asked the doctor. However, the doctors all shook their heads and frowned: "wait outside. The specific situation won''t be known until the doctor has finished the examination..."


    Nie Wen helpless, had to go to the door of the emergency room and so on.


    When she went to see Ye Yan, she found that Ye Yan kept the same movement as before, stood there like a sculpture, and even kept the same movement on his hands. He looked up at the emergency room door and looked up.


    Nie Wen found that his eyes were red, but not the kind of red to cry, but with a sense of hostility, which was a kind of unspeakable and frightening thing.


    Ye Yan should have been like this. Nie Wen knows that if it wasn''t for Wei Wei, Ye Yan would never have been so gentle to everyone, even to her, an ordinary girl who can''t be any more ordinary, just because she is a friend of Ling Wei Wei.


    But now when Ling Weiwei gets sick, Ye Yan''s gentleness is broken. This should be the original appearance of Ye Yan. Nie Wen is a very transparent girl, guess everything, she did not disturb Ye Yan.


    That kind of lonely back, a little distressing.


    Vivi, you have to be OK. Otherwise Ye Yan will be destroyed


    Nie Wen saw something similar to herself and Lin Hao from Ye Yan, but it was stronger and stronger. She couldn''t say exactly what it was, but it was a little sad.


    Nie Wen also discovered for the first time that Ye Yan had such a side. Just looking at his lonely and stubborn back makes people want to cry.


    How can you lose Weiwei after losing Ye Yan.


    Nie Wen sat on the chair, waiting anxiously. It took a long time for the doctor to come out. Ye Yan moved faster than her and said urgently: "how''s it going? "She?"


    Ye Yan found his voice hoarse at the beginning. Nie Wen also ran quickly to come over, looking at the doctor.


    The doctor took off the mask and said: "she was very stimulated. She was very emotional at the moment, so she would have difficulty breathing. It''s not an obstacle. It''s not congenital asthma. However, this kind of emotional fluctuation should be avoided in the future, otherwise it will form inertia and hurt others and yourself..."


    Stimulated?! Emotional?! Nie Wen can''t figure it out. She can''t figure it out. How could she be suddenly stimulated in the classroom? She goes to see Ye Yan helplessly.


    But Ye Yan just pursed his lips and nodded to show that he knew. His eyes were dark and frightening.


    The doctor said, "I''ve calmed her down. Now I''m in a deep sleep. It''s OK. But I''ll have a rest in the hospital for one night, stay in the hospital for one day, and then go home for observation. You should pay attention to it in the future and pay the expenses by the way..."


    Nie Wen nodded and said: "OK, I''ll go."


    Nie Wen follows the doctor in a hurry and goes to pay the fee. Ye Yan can''t get back at this time. Nie Wen turns around and sees Ye Yan enter the emergency room. She knew that Ye Yan could not remember these little things at this time, and he only had Wei Wei in mind.


    Ye Yan, what position is Wei Wei in your heart?!


    Nie Wen has always been smart, she just doesn''t want to think deeply, and now, she thinks, don''t think, she knows.


    Ye Yan has been tight lips, into the emergency room, accompany the nurse silent to help Ling Weiwei push the bed, arranged to enter the ward.


    There are not many people in the hospital, but Ling Weiwei is the only one in the three rooms. This big room seems a little empty.


    When Nie Wen pays the hospitalization and medical expenses for one night, Ye Yan is sitting in front of Ling Weiwei''s bed in silence.


    Ling Weiwei''s face was still a little pale, but her eyes were closed and she fell asleep. Nie Wen was also a little distressed and sat down quietly to accompany her.


    It took a long time for Ye Yan to recover. When he saw Nie Wen, his face slowed down and he said: "I''ll accompany you. Go back to class. Don''t miss class..."


    Nie Wen shakes her head and says, "it''s not in the way. Wait until Wei Wei wakes up..." Nie Wen says.


    "When she hit anding, she probably won''t wake up very early..." Ye Yan said: "go back to school first, and let the teacher not worry about it..."


    "Then I''ll go back at noon. Anyway, I''ve had several classes in the morning... It''s all now..." Nie Wen said: "I''ll go out to buy you a meal at noon, and then I''ll go to Ling''s house to inform my uncle and them..."


    "... well, tell them that Weiwei and I have something to do. We won''t go back to eat at noon or at night. We will sleep in the dormitory with our classmates at school at night, so that they don''t worry. Don''t let them find out anything..." Ye Yan tells them.


    "I know." Nie Wen answered with a smile. Looking at Ye Yan''s stupefied appearance, she asked the hospital for an open water bottle, brought boiling water, took a cup and poured water for him.


    This silly Ye Yan, Wei Wei, once he was like this, he was half as stupid as when he crashed. It looks really heartbreaking.


    It took a long time for Ye Yan to recover some of his mind and said: "how much is the medical fee? I''ll give it to you..."


    "No, not much. Public hospitals are cheap. You and Wei Wei usually take care of me like this. What''s the medical cost?" Nie Wen way: "Wei Wei is OK."


    Ye Yan nodded, so he did not insist.


    Sitting at noon, Nie Wen was relieved when she saw that it was almost done. She said in a low voice: "I''ll go out to buy dinner and come back right away..."


    Ye Yan didn''t answer, so Nie Wen ran away in a hurry, bought three copies, and said: "Wei Wei is afraid that she won''t wake up for a while. You can have two copies. The boy has a big appetite. Originally, she wanted to have one for her..."


    Nie Wen takes a look at Ling Weiwei''s state and says: "I''m afraid I can''t wake up until afternoon. If she wakes up, remember to get her something to eat..."


    "... well." Ye Yan answered, his eyes seemed to hide a lot of fear and so on. He began to eat in silence, but he didn''t have any appetite, but he just thrust it in. The food at the door of the hospital was not delicious, but Ye Yan didn''t taste it carefully. He put it into his stomach. After eating it, he felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach.


    It''s an obvious reaction to indigestion and depression.


    Looking at him, Nie Wen sighed and cleaned up the lunch box, saying: "I''ll go and tell Uncle Ling, so that the family won''t worry about it..."


    "... well." Ye Yan raised his head and said, "please."


    Nie Fen was just about to say that it was no trouble, but Ling Weiwei frowned, but she didn''t wake up. However, she was humming. Ye Yan immediately rushed over, took her hand, stroked her face and said: "Weiwei, where does it hurt? Is it uncomfortable... "


    He was so nervous that Nie Wen couldn''t step in.


    Ling Weiwei seems to fall into a nightmare. She shakes her head. Her forehead is full of sweat, but she doesn''t wake up at all. She just mumbles.


    At the beginning, they couldn''t hear clearly, but after they heard clearly, Nie Wen widened her eyes, and Ye Yan''s reaction was very complicated.


    "... Lin Hao... Lin Hao..." Ling Weiwei was sweating, her hands were shaking, her eyebrows were frowning, and she seemed very nervous in her dream.


    Nie Wen was stunned and couldn''t understand.


    The stimulus is the new transfer student, Lin Hao


    But, he and Wei Wei can have what relation again?!


    Nie Wen couldn''t understand what she thought.


    She went to see Ye Yan, but found that Ye Yan had already clenched her lips, and there was danger in her eyes. She kept staring at Ling Weiwei, but her hand was very tight, and the expression on her face was strange.


    Ye Yan''s expression was as if facing a great enemy.


    Yes, my sweetheart called out another boy''s name in his babbling, and it was also the name of a new boy who had nothing to do with him. No wonder Ye Yan had such an expression.


    Let alone Ye Yan, Nie Wen felt that she had an indescribable sense of disobedience.


    She was thinking of calling the doctor, but Ling Weiwei only whispered a few words, then she calmed down and fell into a deep sleep. This time, she should be asleep, not sleepy.


    Nie Wen breathes a sigh of relief. She is in a complicated mood. She looks at Ye Yan. Ye Yan doesn''t even lift her head. Nie Wen vaguely knows that the current love is going to break the ground.


    "Ye Yan, I''ll go back to Ling''s house first..." Nie Wen said, but Ye Yan didn''t feel it at all. Nie Wen saw that he didn''t respond, which was also in common sense, so she didn''t disturb him any more and went out.


    Along the way, Nie Wen was thinking wildly and couldn''t understand. She was a little worried about Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan.


    After returning to Ling''s home, Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming told the story. They didn''t think much about it. They just said with a smile, "these two children are so busy that they don''t have time to come back for dinner. You have to pass on the message. It''s hard. Nie Wen, come on, sit down and have dinner..."


    "I just came here after eating..." Nie Wen tried to smile, trying not to show her flaws, but she did not dare to stay for a long time, for fear of being seen something, so she said with a smile: "uncle and aunt, I went back to the classroom to do my homework..."


    "Good child, although learning is important, but also pay attention to the body..." Wang Xiaoyu told.


    Nie Wen answered with a smile. However, when she spoke, others didn''t notice, only Lin Hao''s eyes flashed slightly, staring at her all the time.

 Chapter 231

    As soon as Nie Wen came out of the Ling family, Lin Hao finished the meal in a hurry, put down the bowl and said: "I''m full. I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first. Goodbye..."


    The people in the yard were a little speechless, and said: "the children, alas, are they all in such a hurry."


    "This is young..." Chen Shi looked at Lin Hao with a smile. He was also keen and felt that Nie Wen was not right.


    But he doesn''t worry. If it''s a big deal, I''m afraid Nie Wen has already said it, but Chen Shi has his own channel, so he will know.


    Nie Wen comes out with a sad face and is blocked by Lin Hao. Nie Wen doesn''t expect him to see it, so she can''t take it back. For a moment, she is a little sad, a little surprised, and a little embarrassed. Looking at Lin Hao


    Lin Hao''s eyes were very calm and said: "Nie Wen, you are really not a liar, and only good people like uncle and aunt will believe you. What''s the matter?"?! I know Ye Yan and Wei Wei have no other friends at school except you, and they can''t stay out. Tell me... "


    Nie Wen hesitated for a moment and said: "don''t tell your uncle and aunt. I''m afraid they are worried. It''s not a big deal, but it''s just a little strange. Weiwei, she''s in the hospital now, and Ye Yan is guarding her. I''m afraid her family is worried, so I came here... "


    As soon as Lin Hao''s face changed, he fixed his eyes on Nie Wen. After a long time, he calmed down and said: "Weiwei is always in good health. Why did she suddenly go to the hospital? What happened?"?! Nie Wen, to tell you the truth, I want to hear the truth... "


    Nie Wen said: "in fact, it''s not that I can''t tell you, it''s just that I feel strange."


    After thinking about it, I told her what happened in the classroom, and then I told her the name of Lin Hao, who was called out by Ling Weiwei. She added: "the doctor said that she was stimulated. Did Wei Wei know this person before? Otherwise, how could she..."


    Lin Hao was a little surprised. Nie Wen doesn''t know, but he does. Ling Weiwei, she has her own secret. I''m afraid Chen Shi, Chen Lao, ye Lao, Ye Yan, and he all guessed some.


    Only the kind-hearted people of Ling''s parents didn''t think about it at all, because they had little experience. However, although Lin Hao couldn''t figure out exactly what it was, he could also know a little bit of the mystery. Now his face is slightly changed


    "Thank you, Nie Wen. I''ll go to see Wei Wei..." Lin Hao said.


    "OK, but don''t tell Ye Yan. Ye Yan is not right now..." Nie Wen said anxiously.


    Lin Hao nodded and left.


    Nie Wen went back to school three steps at a time. As soon as she entered the classroom, all the people gathered around her. Nie Wen had to smile: "it''s OK. The doctor said that Wei Wei is a little anemic, and it''s OK to supplement some blood in the future. She studied too hard, and her brain can''t supply blood for a while, so it''s a little difficult to breathe. It''s not in the way. She has already inhaled oxygen. Later, everyone will go back to study, But also eat well and sleep well. Don''t let this happen... "


    They were relieved. Although they were not familiar with Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen, they also felt the same.


    Knowing the situation, the teacher in charge was relieved and allowed Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei a few days off to have a good rest.


    The head teacher also knew that Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei were like Siamese babies, and they couldn''t be separated at all, so they were approved together.


    Before, not only the head teacher but also all the students in the school were puzzled that the cousins had a good relationship. Now they are talking about it all the more, saying: "I guess I grew up together, just like my brother and sister..."


    Nie Wen listened to also silent, thought, you are too naive, they are really cousins, there is no blood relationship.


    However, she was curious about her new deskmate, and could not help looking at him secretly in the afternoon. Lin Hao looks cold all over.


    At this time, since the morning out of Ling Weiwei, he is also sensitive to a lot of, very uneasy, also obviously noticed Nie Wen''s eyes, and other students look at him completely different.


    But Lin Hao is not easy to ask, can only suppress.


    Nie Wen sighs, this new comer, what''s the matter with Wei Wei.


    However, can excite Wei Wei to be like this, Nie Wen unconsciously also took a little heart bottom guard to the new deskmate. But she didn''t show it.


    When Lin Hao arrived at the hospital, Ling Weiwei''s efficacy had not yet passed, and she didn''t wake up. Ye Yan also stood by her side.


    Lin Hao didn''t say anything. He went in and closed the door. He sat on the other side of the bed, looked at Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, and sighed: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yan looked at him and his eyes were a little red.


    Lin Hao not only found that his eyes were red, but also Ling Weiwei''s eyes were red. But she didn''t wake up, but she was crying. Just when he came in, he saw Ye Yan wiping her tears.


    But his movements were very gentle, but his eyes were very fierce. Even Lin Hao was surprised. Although he was not friendly, he was not like Ye Yan.


    Thinking about it, Lin Hao didn''t hide it and said: "what''s the matter with the new Lin Hao?"


    He frowned and said to himself, "the name is really like me." There was a curse in his heart.


    Ye Yan looked at him and said, "do you know all about it?"


    Lin Hao nodded, and Ye Yan sneered: "although the name is similar, Weiwei didn''t faint when she saw you like now..."


    Lin Hao frowned and said, "do you want to teach this new comer a lesson?"


    Ye Yan looked at him and said: "no, what''s the hurry?! I don''t want to rush to clean up for a while. Besides, I don''t know what''s going on yet. "


    Lin Hao knew that he couldn''t get involved in Ling Weiwei and his affairs. He said, "if you want me to help you, let me know. It''s much easier to find some hooligans than your serious bodyguards..."


    Ye Yan nodded and did not speak again.


    "... Weiwei, is everything ok?" Lin Hao was a little nervous.


    "Who knows..." Ye Yan laughed at himself and said, "I don''t know until she wakes up, but now I''m afraid she will wake up. I''m afraid of her..."


    Lin Hao looked at him and said nothing.


    Now Ye Yan is in pain. Lin Hao saw it, but he couldn''t help it. Because he had already quit, he could not feel the pain of Ye Yan now. He couldn''t help.


    I quit. As expected, I''m still a little clean. Lin Hao doesn''t know how to be dealt with by Ye Yan. Now Ye Yan is thinking about it as soon as it appears. The fate is worrying.


    However, Lin Hao was still worried about her, but she was relieved to see that Wei Wei was OK. As for Ye Yan''s entanglement with her, let him solve it by himself. When Ye Yan treats Wei Wei with care and care, Lin Hao also feels deeply.


    He knows that Lin Weiwei''s status in Ye Yan''s heart. In any case, Ye Yan is reluctant to hurt Ling Weiwei, whether he wants to deal with Lin Hao or not.


    Ye Yan, with a black belly, only chooses to observe Ling Weiwei''s feelings first.


    If... Lin Hao thought with a bitter smile, it''s Ye Yan. If Weiwei really likes the transferred student, Ye Yan will have some patience.


    I feel bad when I think about it. Although I don''t know where Lin Hao came from, and what kind of entanglement she has with Wei Wei, I feel pathetic when I think of Ye Yan who is enduring because of this mysterious and inexplicable thing.


    Lin Hao has always been a little jealous of Ye Yan, but now he is a little sympathetic to him.


    What is Lin Hao''s inexplicable rival?!


    Even Lin Hao felt a mess. I''m afraid Ye Yan was even more baffled.


    It''s a mess.


    Lin Hao saw that although Ling Weiwei didn''t wake up, he didn''t have to stay any longer. He just said: "my uncle is probably worried too. I''ll go back and tell him that he doesn''t have to worry about you much..."


    "... well." Ye Yan answered and said: "I''ll stay with Wei Wei for one night at night. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Now I just hope she wakes up and everything is OK.


    Lin Hao answered, sighed and turned away.


    Ye Yan continues to guard Ling Weiwei until dusk when she finally wakes up.


    She was obviously a little dull. She looked at the ceiling for a long time and then recovered. After focusing on it, she saw Ye Yan''s worried face, which was anxious and nervous. She didn''t dare to breathe more. The expression on that face made Ling Weiwei want to cry.


    Ye Yan, Ye Yan, why... Clearly so careful, see her wake up, but even a loud call also dare not, just carefully observe her expression.


    Why is Ling Weiwei worthy of his heart and soul?!


    After Ling Weiwei saw him, her eyes were red again. Ye Yan saw that her eyes were focused and bright, so he said in a low voice: "Weiwei, you wake up."


    Ye Yan, a wise and patient man, asked nothing.


    Ling Weiwei has a little pain in her heart. Past life, present life. Suddenly in front of me.


    When she was 16 years old, now she is only 17 years old, but it''s only a year and a half. She thought everything had passed away, but she didn''t expect that Lin Hao would appear out of the plan. She didn''t prepare for it, so she became so ugly.


    It''s too weak and useless.


    Ling Weiwei bit her lip, but her heart still hurt.


    Originally, she thought that Lin Hao would only appear in the third year of senior high school, just like her previous life. However, such unexpected changes made her have no time to prepare. At this time, Ling Weiwei found that she had been too self deceiving before.


    Originally, the heart is still painful.


    She finally understood. She still did not forget, because it was too painful, only now face, and then let the past life, completely in the past.


    In this life, although Lin Hao didn''t come to provoke her, she found that if she didn''t do something, it would be hard to get rid of her hatred.


    However, this life, clearly nothing has happened, but she is still too painful, too painful, she can not forget that kind of pain through the heart.

 Chapter 232

    She glared at the ceiling.


    Lin Hao, in this life, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise


    Never let you go!!


    Ling Weiwei closed her eyes for a moment, recovered some energy, and then looked up at Ye Yan. Ye Yan''s expression was almost very sad and anxious.


    This boy, let her feel warm, when she fell ill, for another boy, for the past life and sad, he has been at her side.


    But, how to do!? Ye Yan... The past life came to see her, and she knew that only by facing the past life and eliminating all the gratitude and resentment, her soul could really start again.


    So... We just started to have a little bit of love, I can only be ruthless first put in the bottom of my heart.


    Ye Yan understand her eyes, suddenly heart a pain, it is not easy to accumulate a little bit of things, unexpectedly was the new inexplicable transfer students to break up it?!


    He was not reconciled.


    Ling Weiwei grabs Ye Yan''s hand, solemnly and in a low voice, saying: "I''m sorry, Ye Yan..."


    Only when I completely eliminate the resentment and end the previous life, can I get a real rebirth.


    At that time, I can really start the love of this life.


    And now I can only let you wait, because I don''t want to cheat you, because you are so good, I don''t want to be with you with the resentment of previous life.


    Her whisper made Ye Yan''s face a little tense and stiff. He looked at Ling Weiwei and his hand trembled slightly. He didn''t understand what she meant.


    He couldn''t figure out what she was thinking, so naturally he went in another direction.


    I''m sorry. What does it mean to say sorry to him? Is it because the person named Lin Hao appears?!


    Ye Yan''s expression was a little fierce, and his eyes were a little surly. At this time, Ling Weiwei closed her eyes, and her mind was full of things from previous lives, and she didn''t notice them at all.


    When she was in the classroom, because she was unprepared, at first sight, she was in such a mess. Now, she has calmed down.


    The cause of the past life is the result of the present life.


    This time, Ling Weiwei decided to live up to heaven and herself, and would never be soft again.


    Ye Yan could not calm down, and his hands were a little stiff. At this time, he found that he thought they were shortening the distance and getting closer, but now he found that there was still a lot of distance between them, because just a long push from her would push him out of her heart.


    How can Ye Yan be reconciled to this?!


    But no matter how unwilling he is, he won''t get angry with Ling Weiwei, but he has already recorded Lin Hao several times in his heart.


    Ling Weiwei''s mind is a little confused now. About her past life, about her hatred and resentment, she was always there. When she disappeared, she could still cover it up. But once she met, if she didn''t act, it would be hard to get rid of her resentment.


    In this life, I will act willfully.


    Lin Hao. You owe me, I''ll ask for it back, with interest.


    Close your eyes, Ling Weiwei gradually calm down.


    But Ye Yan didn''t speak any more, and his mind was a bit confused. He had countless terrible guesses, but he didn''t show anything.


    They didn''t speak until dinner, when Ye Yan said: "stay in the hospital for one night tonight, Nie Wen has already paid the hospitalization fee, we''ll go back tomorrow, I''ll go out to buy dinner..."


    "... well." Ling Weiwei answered and listened to his footsteps go away.


    Nie Wen that wench, estimate also was frightened.


    Think of her, Ling Weiwei also smile, this girl, in fact, really care about people, very good, very warm.


    And Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei''s mood is a bit complicated. It is unfair to Ye Yan to be with him with the hatred of his previous life.


    Please wait for me if you like. I will give you a wholehearted self instead of a resentful one.


    Ye Yan, because you always deserve the best.


    Think of him, Ling Weiwei cold eyes also gradually become warm up.


    Ye Yan came out of the hospital and stood in the air for a long time. Then he gradually calmed down and suppressed the restlessness and agitation in his heart.


    He didn''t want to show Ling Weiwei the most ugly side, so he calmed down for a long time and then gradually recovered. He bought some food. He went out for a long time, but Ling Weiwei was full of worries and didn''t notice.


    When Ye Yan saw her like this, she still felt a little pain in her heart. She didn''t want to say anything to him. Is that Lin Hao so important?!


    He made three dishes and one soup. The soup was meat dumpling soup, and the taste was fairly good. It took a lot of effort to find such dishes and taste near the hospital. However, Ling Weiwei was very worried at this time, and she didn''t have a good taste. She just took a few mouthfuls, especially Ye Yan. After eating it, it was much better than the dishes she bought at the intersection at noon, But Ye Yan still has a stomachache, and his heart hurts even more


    After dinner, they didn''t talk any more. In fact, none of them fell asleep at night. Ling Weiwei was thinking about something on her mind. Ye Yan would look at her, his mind full of conjectures, and he didn''t sleep well. Although he was hospitalized, he didn''t have a good rest at all. In addition, the hospital was noisy.


    She is still so weak and useless, but she also knows that her heart has become cruel.


    Wang Xiaoyu feigns anger way: "what broken doctor?! It''s nonsense. If you don''t go, you won''t go. It''s really annoying to say that you have a viral cold. Be good. Have a good rest at home for a few days. Mom will make you something delicious when she comes home. "


    "Well, mom, it''s so nice of you..." but Ling Weiwei was reluctant to let go, holding her waist all the time, trying to absorb some warmth.


    "This child, also saqijiao..." Wang Xiaoyu can''t laugh or cry, but her tone is very spoiled.

 Chapter 233

    Mother daughter relationship is very good, even to fried string of children are envious of the way: "sister Wang, your mother daughter relationship is very good.". It''s still the daughter who is intimate. At the age of his son, Li doesn''t like to talk to others. He''s not like your daughter. He still sticks to you... "


    Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, but she said modestly: "Weiwei in our family is too clingy... I also hope she can be independent. If she is clingy, what can she do in the future? She can''t stick to us all her life. How long can we live..."


    They all laughed and said: "if you find a good son-in-law, you can rest assured."


    Wang Xiaoyu also laughed and said: "the child is still young. When she jokes in front of her, she will be ashamed..."


    However, she really wanted to find a good son-in-law to entrust her baby daughter to him. But I want my daughter to like and love her.


    Wang Xiaoyu closed the stall and took Ling Weiwei to the vegetable market. Ling Weiwei''s mood gradually calmed down because she was beside her mother.


    She holds the person who loves her the most in the world. What is she afraid of?!


    Wang Xiaoyu bought an old hen and a lot of small ribs for the butcher to stamp into small pieces. The butcher is also familiar with her, because every day their family will buy meat at the boss''s house, and they can still buy a lot of meat in one day. So I know Wang Xiaoyu very well.


    Pushing the cart, Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "go home to stew old mother''s Chicken Soup for you to drink, put some ginseng, and stew a small spareribs in brown sauce. I know that Weiwei, your favorite..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "well, mom, I like what you make."


    Wang Xiaoyu went home happily. Ling Ming was stunned when he saw his daughter coming back and said, "did you play truant?"


    Ling Weiwei wants to laugh. His parents even think the same. As soon as Wang Xiaoyu said that she was not comfortable, Ling Ming immediately poured a large glass of hot water and said, "if you are not comfortable, you need to drink some hot water. Darling, after drinking water, you can go into the room and lie down for a while. When it''s time for dinner, I''ll call you again. Have you filled the medicine yet?"


    "Matched, ate in the hospital..." Ling Weiwei took the water and said with a smile.


    Ling Ming this just put some heart, see her drink water, this just saw her into the room. Ling Ming frowned and said, "Weiwei is always in good health. How can she catch a cold?"


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "it''s a new season. The weather changes from cold to hot. It''s normal that she doesn''t get used to it for a while. Anyway, it''s a trivial matter. But the doctor is so hateful that she won''t go to school for fear of Wei Wei''s infection."


    Ling Ming also frowned and said, "if you don''t go, you can rest at home for a few days. You can''t miss it. Her homework has Ye Yan, which doesn''t hinder..."


    "This is..." Wang Xiaoyu answered with a smile.


    Ling Ming is no longer cooking. He helps Wang Xiaoyu cook. No matter how important their business is, they are more important than their daughter. So they just want to take care of her.


    After Ling Weiwei entered the room, she flashed into the space. She collected vegetables, fruits and vegetables, and was busy for a long time. Finally, her mood completely calmed down. In the heart also gradually had some rules to come out.


    She has never been so calm, just want to focus on the end of all the past.


    Lin Hao has appeared. So, Xue Lingling, when should you show up?! How can I lose you in my revenge plan?!


    Oh. I want you to taste all the pain I''ve tasted in the past. Lost children, and the taste of betrayal.


    When Ye Yan came home, his face was a little heavy. He sat in his study for a long time, but he didn''t know what he was thinking, but his face was very wrong.


    Chen Shi was surprised to see him like this.


    This kind of yeyan... Is even worse than yeyan before the imperial capital in the past. Why does this expression appear again?! Mingming has never seen such an expression since he met Ling Weiwei.


    Chen Shi''s heart jumps straight, always feel to have the foreboding of not knowing, thought, still didn''t restrain, actively open mouth to ask him, way: "what happened?"?! I heard Xiao Hao say that Weiwei is in hospital. What is...?! "


    "... Lin Hao also told you the general situation. He should not hide it from you." Ye Yan opened his mouth blandly, which was very different from his face.


    Chen Shi hesitated, nodded and said, "what he said is not clear, strange."


    Chen Shi finds that Ye Yan''s eyes are red, which is very frightening. He knows how much Ye Yan cares about Ling Weiwei. He is afraid that now he is also stimulated, and he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    For a long time, Ye Yan opened his mouth first and said: "I don''t know, so I want you to help me find out the identity of Lin Hao. The sooner the better..."


    Ye Yan closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were a little fierce. He said: "I want to know all the details. Don''t miss any of them. Let me check them clearly."


    Seeing that he was so solemn, Chen Shi sighed and said: "OK."


    Before he turned and left, he was still worried: "young master, are you sure you want to go to Ling''s house like this to face Ling''s family and her?"


    Ye Yan gave a little meal and didn''t speak. Chen Shi just left.


    At noon, Ye Yan had cleared up his mood. At least Ling''s family couldn''t see it. Only close people could detect it. Lin Hao knew something about it, and naturally knew it. After observing Ye Yan quietly, he found that he was back to normal and relieved.


    He was afraid that Ye Yan would lose his manners.


    Nie Wen also came, she came to dinner, mainly to see Ling Weiwei.


    During the meal, several people didn''t speak, their faces were very normal, but they had less eye contact with each other.


    Several adults didn''t even see it. It was mainly Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei who were masters of concealment. Lin Hao was even more calm. Nie Wen was not a talkative person at all, so no one noticed the abnormality.


    After dinner, Nie Wen and Ling Weiwei enter the room. Nie Wen whispers: "yesterday, what happened to you?"?! Wei Wei, I''m really scared... "


    "... I''m fine." Ling Weiwei paused for a moment and said: "I don''t know how to tell you now. I''m afraid you''ll be scared, but in the future... You have to keep a distance from Lin Hao. It''s not the real distance, but to guard against him. This man... "


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes flashed slightly and said: "Nie Wen, do you believe me?"


    "I believe you, no matter what the reason is, I will listen to you..." Nie Wen whispered: "anyway, you won''t hurt me."


    Ling Weiwei said: "sorry, I can''t tell you more, but if one day things pass, I will tell you everything, but now is not the time..."


    Tell her, will also scare Nie Wen, is not suitable for now to prepare to study and college entrance examination Nie Wen, later have a chance to say it. Now that I have said that, there is one more person suffering.


    "I know, it doesn''t matter..." Nie Wen took her hand and said, "I know you are in pain. Anyway, Ye Yan and I are here, and Lin Hao are here. You don''t know that Ye Yan guarded you all day yesterday, and Lin Hao was scared too..."


    "... I know they care about me." Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "I will make an end."


    Her voice was so low that Nie Wen hardly heard what she was saying.


    "The teacher gave you and Ye Yan a few days off. You can have a good rest for a few days and wait until you are in a stable mood..." Nie Wen said, "if it''s still difficult to have a class in our class, it''s better to change the class. If you can''t see, you can''t get upset."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "no, I like this class..."


    "Well, whatever you want, I will keep a distance from Lin Hao in the future..." Nie Wen said helplessly, "... Uncle and aunt thought you had a cold, so they were worried about you... You should get better soon, or they would all be worried to death..."


    Ling Weiwei softened her heart and said: "yes, because they are the best parents in the world."


    Nie Wen took her hand and said, "be strong."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said: "you too. Go to class early. Don''t delay. You still have to take the college entrance examination. You are different from me. You always have to be famous... "


    Nie Wen listens to her to say so, this just leaves, said hello again with Ling family parents, this just left.


    When Ling Weiwei fell on the bed in a daze, Lin Hao came in and said: "you look like this, Ye Yan is worried about you. Weiwei, cheer up early. Although I don''t know what''s going on, I need my help. Just say, we are all around you..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded with red eyes and said: "I know all about it. Thank you


    When Lin Hao saw that she didn''t want to speak, he came out. After he came out, he was a little disgusted with himself. Why didn''t he say that he was worried about her too!?


    With a wry smile, Lin Hao went to the yard and saw Ye Yan holding a bowl in a daze. He didn''t know what to say, so he just got up and went to the Internet cafe.


    Lin Hao can''t intervene in the matter between him and her. Let them solve it by themselves. Besides, he doesn''t have the heart to look on. The more he looks on, the more painful he feels.


    Lin Hao is also a man with a heart. How can he fail to live up to his heart. That''s all. Don''t care. It''s just that when it''s really hard to get along with each other, there''s nothing wrong with him.


    Anyway, those who are in charge are crazy. Both Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan feel a little bewitched.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know what Ling Weiwei is for, but Ye Yan, who is completely influenced by the love of his heart, is about to fall in love.


    And he, as a bystander, may be sober. Lin Hao smiles bitterly. He can''t even insert himself between them. Lin Hao is really a strange creature. Lin Hao managed to restrain the idea of inquiring about this man, thinking that his uncle would check anyway. How could Ye Yan tolerate things out of his control?


    In his heart, I''m afraid Wei Wei has already been his possession. How could he tolerate changes? Sooner or later, he would know the details of Lin Hao, so he was not worried. Lin Hao calmed down again.

 Chapter 234

    In the afternoon, Ling Weiwei has been lying in the room to rest.


    But Ye Yan didn''t go either, and he helped Ling Ming with the dishes all the time. Ling Ming also said with a smile: "how do you not go to class, you did not catch a cold."


    "Weiwei is not here, so it''s not interesting to have a class. Anyway, it''s OK to be short of a few days. I''ll have a rest at home for a few days and help my uncle by the way..." Ye Yan laughs.


    Ling Ming knew that he got good grades, so he said with a smile: "yes, anyway, you don''t need to worry about the college entrance examination. It''s very good at home. However, Weiwei is absent from class, so you have to help her make up for it. I''m afraid that the child''s academic performance will fall, and what will he do if he doesn''t go to Imperial College in the future? "


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I''ll take it in my heart..." Ye Yan answered, gentle and polite. I can''t see the agitation in my heart at all.


    It''s just that while he''s cooking, he''ll also look indoors. Although he can''t see anything, he always feels something in his heart and thinks about it. He almost cooked the wrong dish and got a few scratches on his hand. It was impossible before, but now


    Even Ling Ming stopped him and said, "don''t do it. You''re unfamiliar now. It''s not as good as Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu. Look at what you''ve poked. Let me have these. Go to the room and have a rest. There''s some medicine in the living room. Go and apply it. Don''t get inflamed..."


    Ye Yan looked at the wound, very small, but not very painful, because the pain of the heart covered everything, but he also followed the good, obedient into. Just didn''t look for liquid medicine, directly into the bedroom of Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei has been working in the space for a whole morning, but she didn''t sleep much last night. Now she''s thinking about everything, but she''s asleep.


    Ye Yan is aware of her gentle breathing before he dares to come in. For some reason, he is suddenly afraid that the awake stranger will refuse her thousands of miles away. So cold, even colder than when we first met.


    Ye Yan will be scared and panicked when she sees it, but now her sleeping face makes Ye Yan feel at ease.


    He squatted down, looking at her sleeping, eyes full of love and doting, but also with a little pain and censure.


    He murmured in a low voice: "Weiwei, what are you thinking about?! Tell me, will you? "


    "You don''t say anything and shut me out of your heart. I''m really afraid that one day I will go crazy. What if I hurt you?" Ye Yan said: "I''m really going crazy. I don''t know anything. I''m really going crazy... Weiwei, please change back to the way you used to be. That''s the best way. Although I''m waiting, I''m not in a panic, but now I''m... I''m... "


    Ye Yan was in pain and could hardly speak any more. He murmured and leaned down. He couldn''t control himself to kiss her face. It was a little cool, as if she was treating him now.


    Ye Yan is a little bit want not enough, closer some, until a thin kiss close to her lips.


    This is his first kiss with her, but it''s this way to achieve


    However, with such a kiss, Ye Yan''s heart was still uneasy and not warm. He wanted to be aboveboard rather than furtive.


    This first kiss, but also let them later quarrel.


    Because one day on a whim, when they were asked when their first kiss was, Ye Yan said that it was 18 years old. When she was 17 years old, Ling Weiwei had no impression at all. At that time, her eyes were staring at him, thinking that he had recorded his kiss with other girls on her head.


    At that time, Lin Weiwei didn''t listen to Ye Yan''s explanation. He had to use extraordinary means to tell the truth, and then made up. Ling Weiwei is still a little distressed about Ye Yan at this time, cautious Ye Yan


    Later, they acquiesced that their first kiss was really at this time, but Ling Weiwei was annoyed that she had no impression at all.


    However, at this time, Ye Yan was like a fan, almost reluctant to leave her soft waxy lips, indulged for a long time, and then he was almost unable to extricate himself from her lips.


    Ye Yan''s eyes stare at Ling Weiwei infatuated, as if to carve her into her bones.


    "Weiwei, don''t torture me. I''m afraid I''ll go crazy and hurt you..." Ye Yan said bitterly: "I can''t help it..."


    In fact, there is a beast in his heart. The only way to make him quiet is her. However, if she wants to abandon herself one day, Ye Yan can''t really estimate what she will do.


    He was really afraid to hurt her, very afraid, very afraid.


    Weiwei


    Dare not kiss again, for fear of being noticed by her, she has been rubbing her side face and lips with fingertips. That careful look is really distressing.


    After a long time, Ye Yan secretly left, as if nothing had happened.


    But Ye Yan will always remember this day, the taste of her lips, just as he imagined.


    At night, Ye Yan''s dream began to become clear. The dream that used to be uneasy, the dream that I woke up but forgot, the dream that was full of palpitations, now I have a clear impression


    The so-called heart has a soul, about refers to such a situation, the heart of a person, unexpectedly can dream of her past life. This kind of mysterious connection, the feeling of deeply imprinting each other, is really wonderful.


    It''s about that God deliberately arranged for the two injured people to meet after their rebirth.


    God''s arrangement, sometimes also make up, in fact, is also regret medicine.


    Ye Yan watched helplessly in her dream as she met Lin Hao, then fell in love, got pregnant, got married, broke up, lost her child, fell down the stairs, lost her life


    "No..." Ye Yan screamed and sat up from the bed with heartache. His forehead was full of cold sweat, and his heart was full of palpitations. It was very painful and uncomfortable.


    Ye Yan can''t stand it any more. How can Lin Hao get his Weiwei. He wants Wei Wei in the palm of his hand?!


    He doesn''t deserve it.


    Ye Yan''s eyes are more fierce. This dream makes him alert. Thinking of Wei Wei''s reaction to him, Ye Yan''s heart aches again.


    Could it be that what he just dreamt was the future that Weiwei saw with Lin Hao, so she would be stimulated like that?!


    It''s impossible


    Ye Yan tightly clenched the quilt, green veins in his hand jumped up, with him, how could he give Wei Wei to him.


    No way, unless he dies.


    Weiwei is suffering because she has the ability to foresee. She sees too many future, so that''s why. But some future can be changed.


    Ye Yan can''t let this dream happen. And that Lin Hao has ulterior motives. He doesn''t really love Wei Wei.


    Ye Yan doesn''t allow Wei Wei to be his stepping stone.


    At the thought of the suffering and pain she is suffering, Ye Yan would like to suffer for her. Is it because she only sees her own blank future?! Is she not able to see her and her own future, will be so uncertain?!


    Ye Yan would never look at her with his eyes colder than before, his heart colder than before, and he could not allow her to build a wall in her heart to keep everyone out.


    He finally opened the heart wall and would never allow himself to be expelled again.


    Ye Yan is sleepless, and his mind is full of terrible thoughts. He even wants Lin Hao to disappear.


    But there''s no need to fight. It''s not the time. As long as Vivian is not interested in him.


    Lin Hao, right?!


    Ye Yan sneered. There was no need to use this method to deal with such a man, because as long as he wanted, one hand could crush him.


    Even he deserves Xiao Weiwei. Weiwei belongs to Ye Yan.


    But don''t worry, Ye Yan at this time but gradually calm down. During the day, he was flustered because he didn''t know what was going on. Now he had a spectrum in his heart, and he became more and more calm.


    Ye Yan thought about the facts in his mind at night, all of which were black thoughts. He almost didn''t sleep any more and got up early in the morning to run.


    Chen Shi is not there, but he and Lin Hao are the only two people who run. They run the whole journey in silence. When they return to the Ling family, they all arrive and have breakfast in silence.


    In the past few days, Ling Weiwei has been almost in her bedroom. She seldom comes out. People don''t disturb her and let her rest. She has been busy in the space.


    But only Ye Yan and Lin Hao know that Ling Weiwei doesn''t have a cold at all, but they don''t disturb her either.


    Ling Weiwei gradually calms down. There seems to be no change in her face and expression, but Ye Yan obviously feels that her eyes have changed.


    Become a bit like before, strangers do not close, with a little defense, seems to be fixed in a circle, refused to come out.


    She seems to be standing in her own world, drawing a circle for herself and all other people. She is very stubborn and stands in her own place, keeping strangers away.


    Ye Yan saw that she was so upset, but he was not worried.


    His heart gradually settled down, and there was a little plot in his heart.


    Only Lin Hao was a little surprised that Ye Yan was so calm.


    A few days later, Li Ya and Zhang Qiang came back happily and said: "we sent some free fruits to the hotel every day. After three days, we didn''t send them. After two days of waiting, the hotel couldn''t bear to come. But we didn''t worry at first. Alas, I was trembling in my heart. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything wrong. Finally, I was calm. Alas, At the beginning, they still wanted to bargain, so I stopped. I just said that it wasn''t much. You don''t want it. We ate it at home. Anyway, we didn''t need the money. People were in a hurry, so they ordered it immediately. You said, it''s really strange that people are animals. When they asked for help, they were indifferent. A few days ago, Zhang Qiang went to deliver fruit, but they didn''t care, Qiangzi said that he watched their attitude change day by day, and now he is, really... "


    Li Ya shakes her head and smiles, but her mood has not been affected. She is very happy and says: "it''s a good mood to make a business."

 Chapter 235

    "Yes..." Zhang Qiang also said with a smile: "but we didn''t sign the agreement on how many fruits to provide. We didn''t have many fruits originally, and we didn''t deceive them. They didn''t believe it. Later, I said that we would give them away if we had any, but we couldn''t help it. There''s no way for this kind of fruit... "


    "They don''t believe it, they can''t help it. In the end, they''re happy to agree!" Li Ya said with a smile: "it''s probably sweet. Those rich people can''t buy this kind of fruit, even if it''s imported, it''s not so delicious. They didn''t sell it at a high price, so they didn''t talk about it later. They only mentioned that if there is fruit, we can''t give it to other people. But we didn''t rely on it. We also put forward a request. If they can''t sell it, we can''t lower the price. If they really can''t sell it, we''ll find a home. They still laugh, but we didn''t say anything, I think they ordered a lot of people in the hotel... "


    "It''s not that kind of hotel. How can it not be sold? I guess I''m laughing secretly, but I don''t know how to sell it at a super high price..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "the price we gave them is quite generous..."


    "The rarity of things is the most precious. Anyway, it will be limited in the future..." Li Ya laughed and said with emotion: "it''s the first time to taste the taste of being asked. It''s really good, ha ha..."


    They all laughed. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu were also very happy and said: "it''s hard for you."


    "Hard work is nothing more than running errands..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "this kind of business also comes naturally. The main thing is that the goods are good enough and can''t be sold without worry. How can we say that the aroma of wine is not afraid of deep alleys, ha ha..."


    Ling Ming was also happy, and said: "anyway, the fruit makes money, everyone makes it together..."


    Zhang Qiang is noncommittal. In fact, it''s impossible for him to take advantage of this. Besides, he didn''t do anything. He just took advantage of the Ling family by setting up a line, and then he was defeated.


    But there''s no need to say no, it''s just that it''s impossible to collect the money on the account.


    Li Ya said with a smile: "as soon as the fruit business is completed, elder sister, you can''t get rid of the two houses in your family. You can earn a house only by the fruit. Alas, to tell you the truth, the fruit is really good. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. It''s only a few days now, and the negotiation is not short of breath. In a word, you have to be able to install. People think you are so deep, Only in this way can the business be done and the negotiation be invincible. Today, I learned an important lesson in business with Qiangzi, ha ha... "


    Ling Ming smiles, and Wang Xiaoyu says with a smile: "I just hope that the fruit business will get better and better, and our family will be able to afford a house. Weiwei says that she wants to clean it up a little and live comfortably. It''s really impossible without money. Now she doesn''t have to worry about money..."


    Li Ya said with a smile: "when your family buys a house for decoration, let Zhang Qiang help."


    "He''s not in business? He''s gone. You''re busy all by yourself?! It''s OK, I''ll do it myself... "Ling Ming said with a smile:" it''s not very easy to pretend, just to make it simple. "


    Li Ya said with a smile: "today, a man came to our house to apply for a job. I guess it will work out in nine cases out of ten. He said that he would try tomorrow. If he did come, there would be someone in our family. If he didn''t come, he would cheat me, so I couldn''t help him... Ah, I''m quite satisfied with this man. I hope he can come. If he comes, it would be good. Someone will help me in the store in the future, When the elder brother''s house is decorated, let Zhang Qiang do him a favor. He can''t do anything else, but he can still paint the wall, right? "


    Zhang Qiang also answered with a smile.


    "What kind of person is he?" Wang Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    "A boy graduated from technical secondary school looks down, but he is smart. He is an accountant and honest. If only he could come..." Li Ya sighed: "he is not old, but he is only 20 years old. He doesn''t have a good job and can''t get a good company. So he is down, but he is honest. He looks, well, how to say, It''s very reliable. I can see people''s eyes. I can see his eyes are quite right.... "


    "Really, it''s good to be here..." Wang Xiaoyu sighed: "but your salary has been raised to twelve. If someone is really down, maybe they will be really moved. If they come, you will treat them well and make them reluctant to leave. There are people in your shop to help them..."


    "Certainly. Our old lady also showed the child''s face. She said that she was very honest and trustworthy. My mother-in-law had a vicious eye on people. She must be right. She only hoped that she could come and stop making mistakes. In order to recruit someone, Qiangzi and I also tried our best. We just hoped that this person would not run away again. Ah, it''s not easy... "Li Ya said with a helpless smile.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu smile and say, "there is a law of fate between people. If it is him, it will be him. Let''s see if he will come tomorrow... "


    Li Ya and Zhang Qiang should go.


    Ling Weiwei said: "godfather, godmother, we''ll see how much fruit the farmer can bring. If we bring more, we''ll supply more. Let''s sell according to what we can... "


    "Good..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "as long as people only sell fruit to you."


    "In addition to me, he really has no place to sell..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "people are afraid to contact people..."


    Zhang Qiang and Li Ya were relieved and happy again. Seeing that the Ling family has made money, they are also happy for them.


    In their eyes, in their heart, Weiwei this girl heart so good, worth the best.


    The family didn''t mention the meal.


    The next day I went to the store. Sure enough, I saw the child waiting for them at the door of the store. Li Ya and Zhang Qiang were very happy. They hurried forward and said: "are you here?"


    The boy was stunned, then nodded, a little flattered, and felt that the boss and his wife were very happy.


    As soon as Li Ya saw what she didn''t understand, she asked Zhang Qiang to open the store with a smile and said, "it''s good that you''re here. Don''t be surprised or afraid. In fact, we are thirsty for people. From last year to this year, after so many months, only you are willing to work in our house, so we will naturally be happy..."


    The boy''s name is Liu Hua, he nodded, puzzled way: "your salary is really not low, why has no one come?"


    Li Ya sighed, went into the shop and said, "to tell you the truth, we always wanted to recruit 800 people, but later we increased it to 900, but we still couldn''t recruit them, and then it was 1200. There''s really no way. Even if our family''s salary is twice that of the big factory, many people still want to go to the factory. Some people have the same culture and ideas, not to mention those who graduated from technical secondary school, We are very demanding. After all, it''s business. Naturally, it''s impossible to recruit people who can''t settle accounts. So, ah, it''s been put off until now. As a result, people are finally recruited. In fact, we can''t blame them. People go up to the top. The benefits of the factory are obvious. Even if the salary is not high, the benefits are tolerable and the pension is guaranteed, Unlike our self-employed, we don''t necessarily have a guarantee. Everyone thinks that, until now, there''s really no way... "


    Li Ya shook her head and said with a smile: "in fact, we don''t have many things here. Don''t worry, Liu Hua. As long as you help us to settle the accounts and make an inventory, if there are guests coming, you can help us to do some business. It''s not difficult. There are strongmen to carry the goods. Relax, you won''t do it..."


    It''s hard to recruit a person. Li Ya doesn''t want to squeeze them away.


    Liu Hua flushed and said: "I can do it, too."


    With a smile, Li Ya thinks that the child is really sincere. If he takes a cent and does something, the child is not arrogant. He should be easy to get along with and treat him better in the future. He should not run away arrogantly.


    "Call me auntie Li..." Li Ya said with a smile: "you are about the same age as Ye Yan Weiwei. It''s just right to call auntie. It''s not easy to graduate from technical secondary school. Don''t worry. In the future, working here will be the same as working at home. The salary will be paid as usual. There will be bonus and welfare when you are busy. We will never treat you badly. That''s your Uncle Zhang. We are all kind people. You will know later... "


    Liu Hua answered with apprehension. Li Ya also taught him something about the store. Liu Hua was very careful. As expected, he did everything in half a day. After all, things here are not difficult, but trivial.


    When Liu Hua saw that Zhang Qiang and Li Ya had no airs at all, he was also relieved and relaxed at work.


    When Zhang Qiang and Li Ya saw that he really knew how to do everything, and could not do it by five or six people, they also appreciated it. They thought it was a turn of events. They had to ask for it before, but now they suddenly came to work by one person. They were both babies. When Zhang Qiang was not busy, he didn''t let him do anything, but Liu Hua was very sorry, Even if I don''t have enough strength to move, I will help. They are more satisfied with each other.


    Liu Hua was surprised to find that in fact, Li Ya''s account was very beautiful and novel, which made him a little puzzled. He could not help asking questions and said: "Aunt Li, you can make an account, and you do it very well. How can you recruit people?"


    Li Ya said helplessly: "there are old people and young people at home. If something happens, the business in the shop will be delayed, and the recruitment is also for the sake of no delay. I learned this accounting on a temporary basis. I learned it before I opened the shop. Alas, although I''m old, I can do anything if I''m forced. How do you think I can do it?! It''s not bad. In fact, Uncle Zhang and I used to be the workers in the factory. We worked the hardest jobs and got the minimum wage. We were so tired that we didn''t have two dollars in a month. We were really sad when we thought about it. No matter how hard we were at that time, we couldn''t give up the fixed job and pension... "

 Chapter 236

    "Now think about it. I was really stupid at that time. I should have come out to do some small business. I didn''t starve to death. At that time, I was really afraid that I would starve to death first..." Li Ya said helplessly.


    Liu Hua was stunned and seemed to recall his own memories. He bowed his head and did not say a word. He only said, "my aunt''s account is very beautiful, and the later students are better than my major..."


    "... is it?" Li Ya was happy with a smile and said: "it''s never too old to learn. It seems that my brain is not too old. Ha ha..."


    Zhang Qiang and Liu Hua both laughed. Liu Hua was even more relieved to see that the boss and his wife were getting along with each other very well, and they were generous. He was very happy in his heart. Even if it''s self-employed, as long as it''s easy to get along with, with a high salary, friendly people, and easy to work, others are better than anything else. Even if it''s not nice, it''s good-looking.


    Face, lining, Liu Hua now chooses lining. Good lining is really good, good face, basically will not necessarily have a good result.


    There was help in the shop, and Li Ya and Zhang Qiang also relaxed a lot. I''m more satisfied with his diligence.


    At noon, Liu Hua was asked to have a meal, but Zhang Qiang and Li Ya were not good enough to take him to Ling''s home for dinner. Although Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming also mentioned this, they didn''t think it was good, so they didn''t bring it. Liu Hua refused to take it. So at first, Liu Hua ate in the nearby canteen, and the store reimbursed him. Later, seeing others honest, they only took a little food each time, Li Ya couldn''t see it, so she didn''t disturb him. She just asked him to have dinner. She and Zhang Qiang went to Ling''s house to have dinner, and they always brought some fried vegetables or something, which was much better than in the canteen.


    Later, the meal and soup were all brought together. Li Ya specially bought a big lunch box and the one that can hold the soup. Liu Hua was very grateful. I think they are really nice people.


    Sometimes not only did she bring food for him to eat at noon, but when she learned that he was living alone, Li Ya sometimes brought some cooked dishes for him to take home for dinner. Liu Hua was very moved when she said that it was not easy for him to go out alone.


    Liu Hua''s mouth is blunt and he can''t say anything nice. He just works harder.


    Zhang Qiang and Li Ya are also better to him. They don''t just bring vegetables. Sometimes they give him some fruits and dry goods to take back to eat. Liu Hua refused at first, but later he got used to the kindness of the boss and his wife. He thought to himself that this kind of welfare is better than that in the factory. The most important thing is that kind of human feelings, really deep and strong.


    There are not only benefits, but also bonus. Although one hundred and two hundred dollars a month is not much, Liu Hua is very grateful. Sometimes when he works overtime in the evening, the couple will also take the initiative to calculate overtime pay for him. Liu Hua works harder and harder, and he also wants to leave.


    In fact, to be honest, when he was just about to come here to work, he was really worried about irregularity. Especially for such self-employed people, many people have such worries. They are afraid of being trampled on and their wages and benefits are not good.


    But did not expect, luck has not been good, he did not expect to step on the shit luck, really met a good boss.


    Liu Hua secretly congratulated himself that his work was more determined and his people had a more sense of belonging.


    Li Ya went back to Ling''s home and praised Liu Hua again and again. She said with a smile, "this child is sincere. I like him and Qiang Zi, and so does the old lady. Finally, she found someone..."


    "So, it''s natural for the bridge to be straight to the bow of the boat. There''s no need to rush before. Now it''s not found. Life is just like this. Just wait patiently for some things. Life will give people more unexpected surprises. Ha ha..." Wang Xiaoyu laughed and said: "just like me at the beginning, I thought I would spend my whole life under it, I thought that my mother-in-law would have a bright future only after she died. Later, I thought that when she died, there were younger brothers and sisters. I really had to endure all my life until I died. But I didn''t expect that I would have a bright future now. I didn''t even think about it before. There was such an opportunity... "


    Everyone laughed, and Ling Ming sighed with a smile. He was completely disappointed with his family, so he didn''t care what Wang Xiaoyu said.


    Li Ya also said with a smile: "yes, some things are not urgent."


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu laughed and said: "it''s not easy to find a good young man, but you should be kind to others, so that they won''t run away..."


    "Sure, it''s not easy to find one and never let others run away," Li Ya said with a smile. "It will be nice to others. Don''t worry, elder sister..."


    The crowd chuckled.


    Ling Ming said: "the weather is getting warmer and warmer. Willows have sprouted early. It''s going to Qingming day soon..."


    Everyone was stunned, and Ling Weiwei was also stunned.


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "Mr. Chen, we also have to offer sacrifices. Let''s burn paper money with our ancestors at the door. It''s just that it''s too far away to go to the grave. Ye Yan wants to go in person."


    "He must go in person..." Li Ya said: "Ye Yan is very clingy to the old man. Before he knew it, old Chen was almost gone for half a year..."


    "Yes..." Zhang Qiangdao said: "at that time, our family will also offer a sacrifice, and we won''t go home to go to the grave. Let''s burn some paper money here. Our ancestors won''t be surprised. When the new year comes, I''ll go to the countryside again to offer sacrifices to my ancestors..."


    "Well. I''m also afraid that you are tired of running. What''s more, Qingming is crowded... "Li Ya said with a smile:" my mother also said that our ancestors would not be surprised. don ''t worry. Our father-in-law is the best... "


    Two people smile.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu won''t go back. At most, they will burn some paper, and Aunt Huang doesn''t have to worship their ancestors.


    Just three family members, all want to sacrifice old Chen, think of this old man, heart suddenly hurt again. How nice the old man was to them before. However, before they had time to respond, the old man suddenly nodded away. Although he was glad that he had no pain and no disaster, people close to him could not bear to leave suddenly. They were still like this. What about Ye Yan?!


    In fact, they love Ye Yan more.


    Ling Weiwei''s face turned white and she felt guilty. These days, he has been struggling with the past life, even forgot that Ye Yan has such a big thing to deal with.


    She hurried out of the courtyard of the Ling family and went to Ye Yan.


    The courtyard door didn''t close, Ling Weiwei''s heart suddenly straightened up, pushed open the door to go in, in the heart very depressed tangled uncomfortable.


    When Ye Yan was offering incense to Mr. Chen, she couldn''t forgive herself.


    Clearly said, the previous life is the previous life, the previous life again entanglement, also can''t affect the life of this life, but, these days what is she doing?!


    Ye Yan


    She stepped forward and looked at Ye Yan''s sad eyes. Her heart was very painful. She took Ye Yan''s hand and said with almost spontaneous guilt: "I''m sorry, I''ve neglected you and Mr. Chen these days. Today, I just remember. I''m sorry, Ye Yan, really..."


    Ye Yan turned to look at her, moved his lips, and said: "Weiwei, you are finally awake. These days, you really scared me..."


    Ling Weiwei collapses, her eyes turn sour and her tears slide down. She is so guilty that she can''t speak.


    Ye Yan strained her hand and said: "don''t cry, smile. My grandfather is watching..."


    "... well." Ling Weiwei wiped her tears and said: "yes, smile." in this life, she wants to live with a smile. Revenge is revenge, but don''t affect her life now.


    We should never lose more because of this. We should not be blinded by revenge.


    Ye Yan, thank you for coming back. You are still by my side. You have been standing beside me, always let me see you within reach.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart was slightly warm. She couldn''t express her softness and gratitude. She said with a smile: "let''s go to the old man''s grave, OK?"


    "Well, anyway, we''ve been absent for such a long time. We don''t care about a few more days. We''ll come back after Qingming Festival..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "grandfather will be very happy..."


    "Well, let''s go back to grandfather''s hometown together," Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan nodded, his eyes extremely gentle.


    Old Chen''s portrait above the appearance is still so kind, as if watching them silently, to their last thoughts and care.


    This is the sustenance of the living on the soul of the dead, always feel that there is a soul, relatives have not left, but also a kind of self deception, but still warm.


    After booking the air ticket, they went to Chen''s hometown. They only took two bodyguards to arrange their itinerary. They didn''t bring anything else, let alone disturb ZF, Chen''s hometown.


    Then he went to the cemetery. After passing in, Ye Yan placed some common things that he had to buy for ancestor worship. Then he put them on the head of the tomb and burned paper money. Although they were popular, they had a local flavor.


    Ling Weiwei also bought flowers and put them in front of old Chen''s tomb. The two men worked together to pull out some weeds. Although it was a martyr''s cemetery, it was a remote place. At the beginning, Ye Yan also asked that his grandfather should not be disturbed by common things, so few people could come here. The weeds did grow a little more luxuriantly, and it was the beginning of spring.


    After pulling out all the weeds, they sat down.


    It''s sunny and windy. It''s a fine day.


    Ling Weiwei took out her handkerchief and carefully wiped the old Chen''s portrait. There was some dust on the small one. She said in a low voice: "it''s better to put such a picture, so that future generations won''t forget what the old man is like now."


    In fact, few people are willing to put it, especially these great men. They are not willing to put it in the cemetery, and the place they put it is only among their relatives.


    It''s just that Ling Weiwei thought about it at that time and put one on it. It''s really a thought, so she put such a small one on it. Behind the glass, the stone inscription is so good that it has not been faded by the wind and rain.


    Ling Weiwei thinks that as time goes by, when they are old and dead, the photo will fade. Chen''s face will fade away in the traces of history until no one remembers it. Think about it, also very melancholy.

 Chapter 237

    But it''s also human. Nothing is constant.


    Many times, even if you remember, you have to forget the sadness and try to move forward, because the front is happier.


    Sitting in front of the cemetery, Ling Weiwei realized a lot of truth.


    Ye Yan''s expression, still unchanged, has been staring at old Chen, but he is not particularly sad, has accepted this matter flatly, miss again is in the heart, not hysterical.


    Because the lost has been lost, no matter how excited it is, it will never come back.


    Ye Yan sat down for a while, laughed again, and said: "I think of some things in Russia after my grandfather died, and I think of their comments on my grandfather. Although they have not been made public, I know..."


    "Evaluation?" Ling Weiwei was puzzled and said: "bad evaluation?"


    "It''s not really a derogatory and praiseworthy evaluation. Who let grandfather make them suffer from depression and loss, but they were very unwilling. They wrote down everything on their grandfather and grandfather. As soon as grandfather left, they wrote his evaluation behind him..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "when I bought crude oil and other things, I paid with roubles, and some huge loans, In fact, it was all done by my grandfather. Later, Russia knew it. In fact, it was not a secret. When they came back, my grandfather was gnashing his teeth with hatred... After all, how much did they really have to fill in such a big hole? However, China''s ZF was still a good person everywhere. The world praised China very much, and they couldn''t say what they had to suffer. They couldn''t even fight, But such a fact will surely be made public in the future. "


    Now Russia is slowly trying to get up and try to recover, but it will take a long time. Naturally, it''s hate, especially for such a big loss. It''s natural to hate Mr. Chen.


    Ling Weiwei also laughed and said: "how do they evaluate the old man?"?! It must not be a good word, but it must be a compliment... I just hate that the old man was not born in Russia... "


    Ye Yan also chuckled and said: "yes, they started to study the life of grandfather and grandfather after they came back. Grandfather is nothing. He is still alive. Russia wants to make trouble for him in the future. Revenge is nothing, but grandfather has gone, and they can''t compete with the people who have gone. So they study grandfather thoroughly, his life and what he has done, It''s more profound than the final conclusion of China''s coffin building, careful, serious, ha ha... "


    "Really?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the old man also took advantage. I don''t have a chance to retaliate. I can only record a few of them in the history books, but I think ye will be annoyed in the future..."


    "It''s not just my grandfather. Anyway, China''s ZF and Russia will hate each other. How can I be my grandfather alone? However, my grandfather has always been an understanding person. He knows how to retreat completely. After all, it''s the two regimes. Now it''s a peaceful era, and many things are the affairs of the Ministry of foreign affairs. He can push them as soon as he can..." Ye Yan said: "Russia has no choice but to bite its teeth..."


    "It''s a pity that the heroes were not born in Russia. It''s hard to avoid that they have a bit of sympathy for each other..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I can guess a little of their evaluation, but more of their thoughts are praise." otherwise, Ye Yan would not laugh now


    "... well." Ye Yan said with a smile, "they say that my grandfather is a pioneer, militarist, politician and economist in China. This is a very high evaluation. There are a lot of introductions about him at the end, but the final conclusion is that my grandfather is a very cunning fox with a black belly. He has a very keen sense of smell, especially in the aspect of economy. He even smelled the problems of Russia and took advantage of it... "


    Ling Weiwei smiles and wonders: "it''s strange to use the black fox to describe the old man. The old man is the most kind and detailed person in my heart. It''s really... A high evaluation to use this group of words. It''s just like a woman being scolded for being a fox spirit. Although she is depressed, she is also complacent, because the fox spirit is very beautiful. This is not what praise is... "


    "Yes, I don''t know what my grandfather would think when he heard such a comment?" Ye Yan looked back at Mr. Chen and began to smile, saying: "grandfather, do you hear me?! You cheated them, and they praised you. Sure enough, alas, they remembered those who made them suffer losses. Grandfather, you are not only famous in China, but also very famous in Russia. I think you must be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. People love and hate you, pity and cherish you, and heroes cherish heroes. That''s what it means... "


    It''s a pity that heroes were not born in their country. It''s really depressing.


    People, when they meet people who hurt themselves, they remember them more deeply. She is slightly stunned and looks at Ye Yan. Sometimes people really put the cart before the horse. It''s better to cherish the people in front of them than to entangle them. Those who are good to themselves.


    Ling Weiwei is suddenly enlightened.


    Ye Yan seems to intentionally or unintentionally dial, really let her think through a lot.


    Whether Ye Yan is intentional or unintentional, Ling Weiwei is very grateful for his hard work.


    Anyway, Ye Yan spent a lot of time and energy on her. With this heart, Ling Weiwei should really cherish it. She can''t put the cart before the horse and regret it again.


    Ling Weiwei also gently looked at Chen''s photo and said with a smile: "when it comes to such a thing, who doesn''t tangle? All of Russia is up and down. It''s estimated that her intestines are tied with regret..."


    Ye Yan chuckled and said: "now they are also introspecting themselves, studying the causes and signs of Russia''s economic crisis, and finding out a lot of problems. But what they are studying is that they haven''t found out. Why did Mr. Chen of China find out?"?! So, I''m also studying my grandfather''s perspective. Anyway, it''s a toss, and Russian scholars have nothing to do... "


    "It''s better to go ahead and solve the problem..." Ling Weiwei was also a little speechless and said: "but the more so, the more they mind. They are afraid that this situation will happen again next time, but they are also relieved when the old man goes..."


    "It''s a pity that they are still worried that China will have my next grandfather..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "they are really afraid. They used to be on guard against the Americans to go to their country to make a profit, but the result is that China benefits, and it''s inexplicable. They are extremely concerned about..."


    "It''s just like people who don''t pay much attention to it all the time, and suddenly make themselves suffer a big loss. I''m afraid that they will be more alert in the future, and the reason is the same..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "now China is tall in the hearts of Russian people too..."


    Ye Yan laughed and gently stroked the old man''s kind smile. His eyes were slightly sour, but he didn''t cry.


    It''s getting late, and it''s not until the sun is setting that Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are reluctant to leave.


    Ye Yan whispered: "grandfather, we''re leaving..."


    Ling Weiwei twisted her head and almost shed tears. Fortunately, she tried her best to hold back.


    Don''t know why, hear Ye Yan such insipid tone, cover up the tone of all traces in the heart, her heart is to correct the pain of panic, very painful very painful.


    This Ye Yan... Is supporting alone again.


    She clenched his hand, no matter how, she will accompany him, never break his promise.


    When they walked out of the cemetery, it was almost dark, and the last point of the sun had gone down. Ye Yan said: "come on, let''s go to see my grandfather''s hometown. I didn''t see it well last time. When I was a child, I heard my grandfather say that I always miss the snacks in my hometown. This is the most famous place for snacks..."


    "Let''s go and look for Ye Yan. Are you here?"?! When I was a child... "Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan got into the car and set out for the city.


    "I haven''t had a chance to come, except for my grandfather''s death last time..." Ye Yan looked at the scenery outside the window with a dull and nostalgic tone, which made Ling Weiwei feel a little uncomfortable.


    "When I was a child, I always heard my grandfather tell me how charming his hometown is. There are many snacks that are not inferior to the capital of the emperor. At that time, I thought I would try them and accompany my grandfather. Unfortunately, when I grew up, I forgot. My grandfather was busy all the time. I didn''t come back with him, and my grandfather never came back by himself, It''s a pity... "Ye Yan said with a smile:" if there is one time, even one time, at least you can remember... "


    Ling Weiwei wants to cry again, and desperately clenches Ye Yan''s hand.


    Ye Yan said to her with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t think about it. I''m very good. Now it''s the same for us to come together. My grandfather is also buried in his hometown. He will see us traveling with him in his hometown... "


    Ling Weiwei quickly changed the topic and said: "what''s good here? Did the old man ever say, "how much do you remember?"


    "I said a lot, but what my grandfather said most was that there was a family named Zhangji steamed dumpling, which was very delicious. He later recalled that the taste was average, just because it was opened near his original home and he often ate it. He was very impressed. He said that the shopkeeper was very good and I wanted to try it..." Ye Yan murmured: "the taste my grandfather had when he was a child, but after many years, After another war, I don''t know if it''s still there! "


    After so many years of ups and downs, I''m afraid I''m gone.


    Even in the past, it will not be the same.


    I don''t know if people in this city have any impression.


    But Ling Weiwei said: "it doesn''t matter. We went into the city and asked someone. Maybe their descendants have come out to open a shop again. There are a lot of such things. This kind of craft must be inherited by their descendants... "


    "Good." Ye Yan nodded with a smile.


    As soon as she entered the urban area, Ling Weiwei asked a lot of people, some said she didn''t know, others said there were many families, and finally she asked one, saying: "there is a family waiting in line every day. I don''t know if it''s Zhang Ji, but I heard that their craftsmanship has passed on for generations, and it has a hundred years of history, and the taste is really good..."

 Chapter 238

    "Where is it?" Ling Weiwei asked in a hurry.


    "It''s just in the old city wall. If you go there and ask people, people who live there all know that it''s delicious, especially good..." the sister-in-law is pretty good, and she smiles at Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei should be grateful, get on the car, two people straight to the old city.


    Compared with the new urban area, there are more people in the old urban area, which is not as desolate as the new urban area, but the roads in the new urban area are very wide and there are few people.


    Although the old city is dilapidated, it makes people feel a strong sense of humanity. Listening to the shouting among people, this feeling is probably the taste and feeling of hometown that the old man said. It''s strange. It''s like all of this is in the blood.


    Ling Weiwei knows that such a leisurely life will not last long here. With the coming of the younger generation and the leaving of the older generation, the way of life and habits are quite different. Such nostalgia will never be seen again. Because China is developing so fast that it doesn''t give people a blink of an eye. If we don''t work hard, we will lose. In order to get a bite to eat, everyone is working hard, helpless, but real.


    It''s just a pity for Ling Weiwei. But now, she and Ye Yan got out of the car and walked on the road, feeling very good.


    He got out of the car and asked a fellow, who was wearing a white robe and red trousers with a fan in his hand. He probably came back after practicing kung fu. He said with a smile, "Zhang Ji, it''s right at the top of the wall. Go straight and see it. Zhang Ji, it''s a hundred year old craft. It''s not expensive to make dumplings..."


    The fellow townsman felt that there was a stranger coming to ask, and he looked proud.


    Two people thank you and keep going, looking around.


    The naughty boys running around shouting and laughing, the bicycles coming and going, the pedestrians, some coal stoves on the street, firewood, and the old lady''s vegetable basket, all of which are very common and kind.


    Even Ye Yan felt this kind of atmosphere, laughed, his eyes were warm, and said: "this is probably the hometown that my grandfather said. I think my grandfather lived near here before..."


    "It used to be only this urban area. Now it''s old and old. People will go out in the future. There will be fewer and fewer people here. Only the old people are left. I just don''t know where the old man used to live..." Ling Weiwei said: "it must be this kind of environment. Although it''s noisy, it''s not too noisy, it''s very lively, and the taste of home..."


    Ye Yan was a little sorry and a little relieved. He kept staring at the house nearby, as if every place might be where his grandfather lived. He was very greedy.


    The houses in the old city are really dilapidated, but they are old-fashioned bungalows. There are few houses on the second floor, but they are not well preserved. Like patched clothes, they are not professionally mended. They look pitted, but they can''t stop Ye Yan''s favor here


    "Zhang Ji has always lived here. The people here are so familiar that the old man must also live nearby..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this kind of house has its own characteristics. Although it''s not as exquisite as the imperial quadrangle, it also has its own style. Although it''s a little small, it''s probably the taste of civilians..."


    "Well, my grandfather used to be very poor..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "their family came from mud legged son. Later, my grandfather''s father came to work in the city and brought him up. Then he lived in the city. Later, he joined the army. Later, my grandfather didn''t go back to his hometown, because he was afraid of his hometown, his family was gone..."


    This is the sadness of that era, and it is indeed an unavoidable tragedy.


    Think about it, Ling Weiwei is also a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s very busy here. The old man must like it very much..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes, he said that when he was a child, there were often people singing opera. The one that didn''t charge money could buy a cup of melon seeds for a whole day. My grandfather was still young and had no impression in the countryside. His real memory began here. This is his hometown in memory..." Ye Yan said nostalgically: "my grandfather''s childhood was also interesting. He grew up in the countryside, Children in the countryside also have their own fun. Although there is no such lively environment, they also have their own fun in catching frogs, taking out loach, taking out bird eggs, climbing trees and picking fruit... Comparatively speaking, our childhood is much more monotonous and boring. That era is gone forever... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile, as if he had experienced the general.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "my childhood has nothing to remember. Basically, it''s all over the quarrel between my mother, my grandmother and my aunt. I don''t have any fun either..."


    "Me too. I spent that time rebelling and complaining..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I know now that complaining is useless. The more I grow up, the more I can''t complain about anyone, because everyone has their difficulties. But I understand their difficulties, but it doesn''t mean I can forgive them. But it''s enough for me to have my grandfather and grandfather. Now I know to cherish them, Because the person who wants to cherish is too good. He is more careful and dare not be presumptuous. He is afraid that he will scare her away... "


    He meant something, and Ling Weiwei knew it very well.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "grandfather said that we must cherish those who are good to us, because the later in our life, the fewer people we meet who are only good to ourselves. The more mature a person is, the more he cares. On the contrary, he can''t really communicate with others. "


    Ling Weiwei was speechless. She didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said: "the old man said the truth."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan smiles, and they are in front of Zhang Ji''s steamed dumpling shop.


    It was already full of people, but everyone was smiling, as if they were all neighbors. Everyone who had a place, but not a place, was talking with a smile. Even the store assistant and the shop assistant were talking and doing things while they were cooking dumplings. There are not only steamed dumplings, but also fried dumplings. The oil pot is Zizi, emitting oil smoke, but they are not afraid, and they are all in.


    The people inside were very hospitable. Seeing the two strangers, they also said with a smile: "are you also here to eat?"?! Sit down quickly. Alas, we often have people come all the way here to eat dumplings... "


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan could not resist these hospitable guests, so they sat down with a thank you. Thanks again.


    The people in the queue all said with a smile: "let''s go to the new guests first. We''re not in a hurry to go home. We''ll wait slowly. These two children are pretty..."


    Two people laughed, see the clerk skilled on the steamed dumplings, fried dumplings, but also with vinegar and vegetables, and then on a bowl of beef soup.


    Ling Weiwei then asked with a smile: "is this shop a hundred years old?"


    "Yes..." the owner of the store said with a smile while frying dumplings: "my grandfather handed it down. Our family had been here for a long time. Later, we went to the countryside to escape the war for a few years. We didn''t come back until we calmed down. It''s also two years since we reopened the store. However, we haven''t forgotten the taste of our family, so we all support it. Otherwise, the business can''t go on..."


    The boss is joking and frying dumplings. She is very skilled. The boss''s wife is also making dumplings. She is very quick and dazzled.


    Ye Yan ate the dumplings and said: "thin skin, lots of meat, thick juice, it''s delicious..." he seemed to be a little nostalgic, savoring.


    Ling Weiwei also began to eat. As they ate, they listened to the people in the shop talking about antiquity, war and many things. It was like a small party. Maybe everyone missed the taste and the lost past and youth represented by the taste.


    Ye Yan said: "my grandfather had lived here before, so he wanted to have a look. But when he went, I didn''t know which house he used to live in, but he couldn''t forget Zhang Ji''s steamed dumplings, so he went out of his way to try them. Fortunately, he found them. They were really... Delicious."


    "Really?" The crowd sighed: "the young man is so filial..."


    The store owner also said: "that must be my grandfather''s business. My father didn''t even have a chance to open a shop, so he took refuge. That was many years ago..."


    Everyone also said: "time does not spare people...."


    The shop assistant is very old and not very clean. It''s black with oil fumes and charcoal. The shop owner also has a taste of vicissitudes. He is not young. He is estimated to be in his 30s and 40s. He is middle-aged. But it''s really lively here, and the food is excellent. It''s much better than the food in a magnificent place. Maybe it''s called pyrotechnic and human.


    Ling Weiwei feels that the store is still there. At least Ye Yan has found it. After eating it, she just wants to be warm.


    The store owner also said with a smile: "before, there were people who wanted to invest in my store and open it in the downtown area, and then open a chain. It''s just that, ah, I can''t bear the bustle here, I can''t bear the neighborhoods here. Now, I can''t live a good life. Let''s talk about it later. Now, I can''t bear to go..."


    Everyone laughed.


    Ling Weiwei knows that the shop owner''s idea of doing business in this way is mainly to miss, but she can''t stick to it for a few years. Especially after he and Ye Yan ate so much, they only charged six yuan.


    Small profit, because they are all neighbors, filling full, this is not very profitable, it is enough to make a living.


    With the development, this kind of technology will open a chain sooner or later, not to mention now more people like it. It''s just that the operators are different when it''s opened. I''m afraid the taste is not as good as the shop owner''s.


    This kind of craft will gradually disappear over time.


    Ling Weiwei sighed and said: "it''s this kind of craftsman that makes it the best to eat..."


    Ye Yan smiles and says: "I can''t help it, but if you think about it, it''s not bad for more people to taste like this..."


    "This is..." Ling Weiwei smiles, takes Ye Yan''s hand, and leaves Zhang jifuzi. At this time, the street lights are also on. However, there are few street lights in the old city, but there are lights in the residential buildings, so you can see them. "Come on, let''s have a look here. I see that there are more lively snacks there. There are many people there. Go and have a look, It''s as if I''m really singing... "

 Chapter 239

    Ye Yan came to be interested. With her by his side, he was even more warm and said: "go and have a look."


    Sure enough, when I turned around a street, I heard the sound of babbling. There was a high platform. From a distance, I saw many people around the high platform, listening to Dan actors singing.


    There are still many people humming and echoing. Life here is too leisurely, leisurely makes Ling Weiwei a little jealous.


    As they approached, they saw that there were many people, old people, children, middle-aged people and young people at the light. However, children and young people are more interested in snacks. They are more interested in pop songs than opera.


    It''s so busy.


    Ling Weiwei sighed that if the old man had a soul, he would be reluctant to leave here.


    Homesickness is a very affectionate thing, just like the drama here, babbling, continuous.


    In fact, Ling Weiwei found that the actors on the stage were not young, and their white eyes were wrinkled. In the new year, their voices had more flavor, because they had more understanding of life and love.


    The sound is lingering and itching.


    The above song is the romance of the Western chamber. They stood for a long time and were a little sad when they heard it. Ling Weiwei sighed with a smile: "it''s good to sing. It''s no less than the famous actors on TV. I didn''t expect that there are also experts here..."


    "Experts are among the people..." Ye Yan said with emotion: "such a voice is the real Zhang Sheng and Yingying..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a light smile: "Why are you so familiar with the romance of the Western Chamber?"?! Interested in this? Have you studied it? Nowadays, few young people are interested in these things.... "


    "Grandfather and grandfather have heard of it, sometimes they will hum some, I remember some..." Ye Yan said: "when I was young, I can''t remember it completely. Now I see it, and my memory is refreshed again..."


    "I didn''t expect that the two old men were interested in these love..." Ling Weiwei sighed with a smile.


    "It''s my grandmother and grandmother who are interested in these things. My grandmother was born in a poor family and did not have much research. She just likes to watch operas. But my grandmother was born in a noble family and did research on these things. She also wrote operas, but she didn''t survive the ten years of catastrophe. I think she will not lose the romance of the Western chamber. She must be very sentimental, because her relationship with her grandfather started here, The feelings of the war years, if you sing it, it must be very nice... "Ye Yan said:" I think what grandma wrote is the feelings between her and her grandfather... "


    "It must be true that love is a woman''s soul, and grandma''s happiness will be printed in her heart and written between her eyebrows and eyes..." Ling Weiwei said: "I''ve seen grandma''s photos, and I''m very happy. Even when I get old, I have peace on my face. It''s not like the vicissitudes of a woman suffering from wind and frost. It''s the reason why the old man has been protecting her all the time..."


    "Yes, grandma didn''t know the world all the time, and she didn''t try to be brave. If it wasn''t for her grandfather''s protection..." Ye Yan said: "I can''t live to that day at all..."


    "The love between her and the old man is the best of all ages..." Ling Weiwei said: "in fact, the romance of the west chamber is idealized, which is rewritten by the author''s own experience, but the ending is not as happy as the one in the play..."


    Ye Yan looked at her in a twinkling of an eye. Her eyes were dark and unfathomable.


    "Do you study these too?" Ye Yan whispered.


    Ling Weiwei''s face was a little bright in the dark, and said: "the fact is that Zhang Sheng abandoned Yingying after he got the ambition. In the end, the beauty died."


    Ye Yan is a little surprised and looks at Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei turned her head and looked at him and said: "look, the play is just a play."


    "However, although the ending has been rewritten by such scholars, there are many feelings like my grandfather and grandmother in reality, but they have not been written down..." Ye Yan said: "plain waiting is happiness..."


    Ling Weiwei sighed with emotion and said: "yes, drama is drama. Drama has sadness and idealized things, but there are also feelings in reality. Although it is not so sentimental, it is the most real and best feelings."


    Because reality is not a play. So, there''s no need for affectation.


    Ye Yan thought to himself that there is a Chinese saying that the most ruthless scholar is a scholar. Zhang Sheng is the most typical scholar, but Ye Yan is not.


    He knew that his feelings for Ling Weiwei were not so simple, and more intense than his grandfather''s feelings for his grandmother. Because he was afraid of asking for help, he was inevitably impetuous, but he still restrained himself because of his feelings.


    He treats Ling Weiwei more than he imagined.


    Unfortunately, nothing can be said now.


    Ling Weiwei lost interest in listening to this story, and Ye Yan was not interested in this kind of babbling love.


    Two people simply began to stroll nearby snacks. Although they just had a full stomach, when they saw the delicious snacks, they would still buy some to taste.


    To the end of the stomach stuffed a yo yuan, two people can not eat, but also bought a lot of snacks to take.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei just want to have a good taste of Chen''s hometown.


    They stroll around the night market, where the play ends and the second act begins. It turns out that Wu Song is beating tigers and gongs.


    The children all ran over and even began to imitate the somersaults.


    After all, the romance of the Western chamber is too boring. Children are still interested in this kind of play. Suddenly, more people are around the front of the stage.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s really busy here..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said: "I don''t know when it will end. The night market in the old city is really unusual..."


    A nearby aunt said with a smile: "it''s not like this every day. It''s just that it''s Tomb Sweeping Day today. Our old city is just for a celebration. No matter what festival we have, we have to set up a stage. These people are all old actors. Although they are not of professional background, they are also handed down from their families. Alas, although they are old, they have to shine and get hot, If you don''t sing any more, you''re afraid you won''t be able to sing any more. Besides, young people don''t like to learn this. I''m afraid no one will inherit it in the future... "


    A lot of people beside him also sighed and said: "yes, young people love pop songs now... They really don''t know how to appreciate them. This is the real essence of tradition..."


    They all sighed and said: "it''s just a pity that there is no such voice. It can only be lost..."


    Ah


    This sigh, let two people also in the heart hair stuffy, quietly retreated from this group of people.


    Smelling the smell of burning paper money in the air, Ling Weiwei said: "sacrifice for the living, but it''s so lively. It''s also fun for the living..."


    "Yes, Qingming, Qingming, I miss my old friend, but I still want to go on..." Ye Yan whispered.


    Qingming wants to die.


    That kind of sadness will also be engraved into our bones, urging us forward.


    Only by going forward can we see hope.


    Ling Weiwei seems to be able to see the white flag flying in the wind. The distance between the living and the dead is probably the closest at this time. It''s about the heart.


    There was a small child next to him, shouting and making noise in a low voice.


    "It''s said that dragon boat will be rowed this year on the Dragon Boat Festival. It''s in the moat..."


    "Really?"


    "I''ll take more palm seeds to see and refuel at that time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many children laugh and crowd into the crowd, went to the high stage, really love to join the fun.


    "The Dragon Boat Festival is coming..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "my mother is going to make a bag of brownies soon too..."


    "Yes," Ye Yan said with a smile, "the food made by my aunt is really delicious..."


    There is still the beginning of the play, but Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei have been walking out slowly with their food boxes. Before the play is over, they have to leave because they have to move on.


    After a tour of the old town of Chen''s hometown, at about 11 p.m., two people went to stay in a hotel. At this time, there was no suite. There was no high-class hotel in the city. They only wanted a room with two beds.


    Ye Yan is still a little nervous, but Ling Weiwei is not flustered at all. In fact, she doesn''t want to sleep alone today, and she doesn''t want to leave Ye Yan to sleep alone.


    Such a lonely day, too poor.


    So ling Weiwei didn''t think much about it. She didn''t show any affectation at all.


    When Ye Yan saw that Ling Weiwei looked as usual, he was relieved. In fact, he was still a little disappointed. He couldn''t tell what he was disappointed about, but he was a little disappointed.


    But soon after they took a bath, they sat on the bed and began to watch TV. When they were hungry at night, they began to heat up the snacks they bought in the hotel and ate slowly.


    There is no program for the Qingming Festival. They just play cards until two o''clock in the morning. Ling Weiwei yawns and goes to the window. Looking at the dark night scene outside, she sighs that there is little light in the city at night.


    She took the card and said with a smile: "go to sleep. We can have a little more sleep tomorrow morning. We''ll go back to city a later. Anyway, the plane is in the afternoon..."


    "Good." Ye Yan looked at her sleeping, but he couldn''t sleep. When she was breathing steadily, he gradually relaxed, got out of bed quietly, went to another bed and gave her a kiss.


    For the first time, I slept together so close and unprepared, but I still feel that the distance is very far away. Vivi, when can I see your heart? Don''t lock it up so that I can''t see it. I really care about you.


    Ye Yan had been sleeping for a long time.


    Ling Weiwei has been sleepy for a long time, and she is fast asleep, but Ye Yan doesn''t really sleep until very late. The next day, she woke up at nine o''clock. At this time, Ling Weiwei had already gone out and bought breakfast.


    Seeing him wake up, he also said with a smile: "the hotel staff specially asked, they said that the steamed stuffed bun opposite was delicious, so I went to buy it and had a taste..."

 Chapter 240

    Ye Yan was stunned and said: "why don''t you call me when you go out? What if you get lost?"


    Ling Weiwei was very happy and said with a smile: "am I so old, and I''m afraid to get lost..."


    Ye Yan bit a steamed stuffed bun, but he didn''t taste anything. He just said: "I heard that some peddler specially charmed you girls to take it away. What if..." in case of this, he would go crazy where to find it.


    I can''t imagine her hurt. I just want to hide him in my arms and not let anyone see him. Because I care too much.


    Ling Weiwei said with a light smile: "how can I have such good luck? Don''t think too much. Are you still alive? Hey, Ye Yan, you haven''t brushed your teeth yet?"


    She chuckled and said: "you have breakfast without brushing your teeth. I caught you with such a big shortcoming. If you tell me, people will be disillusioned with you..."


    "What does it matter to be seen by you?" Ye Yan doesn''t care. She grabs the bag. Instead, she takes a big bite and says: "brush after eating."


    Ling Weiwei was very happy. She looked at Ye Yan with a smile, a little speechless, and said: "whatever you like."


    When Ye Yan went to the bathroom after eating steamed stuffed bun, he blushed a little, but when he came out, he tidied up and returned to normal.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s really funny when you wake up. Your hair is messy, and there''s eye excrement in the corner of your eyes. This is the real person. You used to be too masculine. It''s a great honor to see such a masculine side..."


    Ye Yan narrowed his eyes and thought, you will see vomiting in the future, because I will wake up in front of you like this every day. He took her by the hand and said: "go away, go out for a walk, buy some more things, have lunch and go to the airport..."


    "Good." Ling Weiwei returned the room with him with a smile and went shopping with her bodyguards. They were all old streets and bought a lot of specialties. Seeing that the time was almost the same, they had dinner together and then went directly to the airport.


    When they arrived in a city, it was evening. They got out of the car with a lot of things. Before they entered Ling''s yard, they heard a quarrel inside. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan changed their faces and walked quickly inside. The two bodyguards behind them were also a little puzzled. They didn''t know whether they should follow in. After all, it might be family business. However, they were afraid of an accident, so they didn''t dare to go


    As soon as Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan go in, they look a little silly and puzzled. However, they are very clever and they don''t run forward to make do with it. They just stand aside to listen to what''s going on. But Li Ya is already winking at them. Ling Weiwei understands, pulls Ye Yan into the living room, puts Dongxi down and continues to listen


    "I don''t want to see that your daughter''s food is all from my family. Look at the way she''s cleaning up. Can she earn it by herself?"?! It''s not to help our family string vegetables that we earn. What she and Nini wear on their bodies and heads, or they borrow money from us. You still ask our family for wages, and I put a lot of money in. How much work does she have to do to get back?! Ah? " Li Ya''s eyebrows stand erect, full of the image of a shrew master, while Aunt Huang stands behind and cries, and Nini has been carried to the house by Wang Xiaoyu. She seems to be a little impressed and afraid. She has been holding Wang Xiaoyu trembling, and Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan frown


    Ling Ming does not speak, standing in the yard, has been watching coldly, he will not quarrel, staring at the door of a few people watching.


    Several strangers stood in the yard.


    An elderly couple, whose hair is a little gray, is not old, but they should suffer a lot. Their hands are full of cocoons, and their faces have age spots. Standing beside them is a young woman, but she is a little bigger than Aunt Huang. Although she doesn''t have much maintenance, she doesn''t seem to be suffering. Her face is quite white, and her eyes are not honest, Staring at Ling''s yard all the time, when she heard Li Ya scolding, she pushed the two old couples in front of her to let them talk.


    However, the couple made a mistake, muttering and being honest, and said: "in fact, I didn''t mean to find my daughter. It''s just that it''s really difficult at home. She''s better now. It''s better to work in the city than in the countryside. It''s really hard for us to eat in the field. My grandson doesn''t have any money to start school next term. If not, It''s not as good as coming to her to ask for... It''s just that for the sake of supporting her and Nini, it''s also a supplement to my mother''s family... "


    The white faced woman also said in a shrill voice: "yes, sister-in-law, you can''t be a man without conscience. You can''t live a better life in the city now, but you can''t ignore your father-in-law. They are your parents, your brother, your nephew, you can ignore me, and you can ignore me. But they are your parents who gave birth to you and raised you. This time, I brought my parents to the city to see a doctor, Mom and dad are not in good health now. The doctor can say that they need to take a tonic. It costs hundreds of yuan to take a tonic in a moonlight. When your mother-in-law gave birth to your brother, she also gave birth to you. You can''t give birth to you in vain. Don''t cry behind. I don''t care. You always have to pay for it. How can you let it go? "


    The white faced woman thinks that Aunt Huang is living so well now. Her clothes, skin color, delicate hair and even shoes are all new. They must be very expensive. It''s better to change her bad luck. She''s a little envious.


    Is it really so good to work in other people?!


    She thought to herself, is it not that she has colluded with some rich man outside and wants to hide the money, so what she said is really aggressive, but it''s hard for her to say it. She really doubts it.


    Her eyebrows and eyes have been staring at Aunt Huang.


    Ling Weiwei frowned and whispered: "why is Aunt Huang so unlucky?"?! Why did someone come again? It''s really annoying. How long has it been since last time


    Ye Yan was also a little disgusted, especially the woman''s mean face.


    The couple also hesitated. The man even rubbed his hands. When his daughter-in-law pushed him, he stepped forward and said: "I know it''s hard for you, but it''s not easy for us. If you have any, support some of your family!"


    But the woman just cried, a little distressed for her daughter, but also worried about her daughter-in-law''s face, a bit in a dilemma, but seeing her husband opened her mouth, she was also relieved. Seeing that her daughter is really better now, she was also relieved in her heart, but she also had some expectations in her eyes.


    Aunt Huang''s heart was cold when she saw this.


    Li Ya frowned and said, "if you want to quarrel, don''t quarrel in my house. Sister Huang, how much money do you owe me? You can think clearly. After finishing the work you owe, I can''t afford to pay you. Besides, this is the place where you work. It''s also bad luck for me to take your mother and daughter. Do you have any conscience when you bring your family to quarrel with me?"?! Roll, roll, roll as soon as you finish speaking... "


    Li Ya sneered.


    The white faced woman can scream: "elder sister, can''t you say that?"


    Li Ya sneered and said: "who''s your name, elder sister?"?! Ah, I''m still my aunt and your grandmother. I don''t have any poor relatives in the countryside. Don''t yell. I can eat food and talk nonsense. BAM, I''ll do a good deed and make a mess of myself. When the work is finished, get out of here. "


    The white faced woman still wanted to talk, but her mother-in-law held her back. She was afraid that she would screw up her daughter''s work, so she said, "yes, I''m sorry. My daughter-in-law can''t speak. You''re a lot of adults. Don''t tell her the same thing..."


    The white faced woman was not convinced, but she didn''t speak any more. In the end, she didn''t dare to talk nonsense under the eaves of other people. She just glared at her mother-in-law and then at Aunt Huang.


    Aunt Huang turned pale and finally stood up. She came over with swollen eyes and said: "Dad, mom, sister-in-law, let''s go out and talk. It''s not like quarreling in other people''s home. After quarreling for a long time, someone will call the police. If the police can''t mediate, we have to go into the Bureau. Let''s go out and talk..."


    They hesitated a little, but they thought it was better to say it outside. At least they didn''t have to look at the host''s face.


    Three people almost took Aunt Huang away.


    As soon as they left, Wang Xiaoyu came out and said, "what should I do?"?! Do you want to help? Sister Huang is not the rival of the three members of the family. She can''t be peeled off by them... "


    But Li Ya calmly said: "the play has been done, but it has to be done enough. At this time, they will not think much about it!? I''m afraid to die, but I don''t believe that my sister has no money. When she comes back, how else does Huang have to do business? Fortunately, she was not found in Fu Zi, otherwise she will be in trouble. I''ve done it to the end. The only thing left for me is my sister. Anyway, it''s her mother who must pull out some hair. It''s just that her heart will be cold when she sees it.... "


    Wang Xiaoyu also speechless, distressed looked at Wei Wei, way: "you come back? Ye Yan also came back


    She coaxed Nini with red eyes, and looked at Ling Weiwei and said with emotion: "it''s a good thing that mother only gave birth to you, son and daughter are so different. Although it''s traditional, it''s really chilling. You''re the only one. In the future, at least you won''t be biased. This kind of thing will happen. I''ll have a share with you..."


    Ling Ming came to comfort her, comforted her, and took Nini away.


    Nini was a little sad. Although she was a little impressed and scared, she didn''t know who the other party was. She only said: "who is the person who came to quarrel?! How did mom get out? "


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "dear, something happened in business. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s normal for adults to quarrel. My mother will be back soon..."


    Nini although full of worry and fear, but still hold back, clever heartache. Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya sighed. They didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 241

    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei look at each other and frown.


    Ling Weiwei hugged Wang Xiaoyu and said: "Mom, you are the best mom in the world."


    But Wang Xiaoyu said helplessly: "after suffering enough from being a daughter, so is Aunt Huang. I just hope you and Nini are the happiest children in the world..."


    Ling Weiwei burst into tears. But at least she could not help herself. Nini didn''t cry, and she couldn''t cry any more. She made Nini sad.


    Li Ya was also a little uncomfortable, but she said bitterly: "it''s hard to have two sons. It''s not easy to make a bowl of water even. My hard life will be in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei asked: "what''s the matter, godmother?! How did her family find Aunt Huang? "


    "It''s also bad luck..." Li Ya said ominously: "I met her on the way, but I guess they also know that Aunt Huang stayed here, heard some news and came to see a doctor. I don''t believe it. Otherwise, why don''t you go to the hospital first and come to see sister Huang directly?! Someone must have seen your Aunt Huang, heard something, and they came. Sister Huang''s sister-in-law is really a capable person. She is really mean. "


    "Someone came to her family. At that time, your Aunt Huang was a little silly. Fortunately, I was smart..." Li Yadao said: "I just wanted to pretend to be a bad master and scare people away. In a word, I can''t let them know that your Aunt Huang has opened an assistant and has some money. If they know, your Aunt Huang will definitely be skinned by them. Her sister-in-law will make trouble. Alas, in a word, It''s always right to be on guard. I''m afraid the family will keep an eye on you. Recently, let Ye Yan''s people pay attention. If they are still nearby, don''t drive them away. Just ask some policemen to drive them away and let them not wander around here. To be on the safe side, Aunt Huang won''t open the auxiliary door or go home in recent days. Let''s live here first... "


    "Right, right..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "if they follow and find it, it''s really troublesome. Fortunately, the dog is also here. It''s not in the way. Fu Zi''s business has been delayed for a few days. It''s really hard to get rid of the brown candy. If it''s stuck, there''s nothing left. At first sight, it''s not enough. Wei Wei, you don''t know that her sister-in-law has threatened her with her past kindness, and now she''s paying off her debt. Oh, I don''t know that sister Huang is working as a cow and horse in her mother''s family, and she seldom eats, At the beginning, she was forced out of her mother''s house. Who was in charge? She didn''t have a dime on her body. It''s not that I said her parents didn''t care. Now it''s good. Oh, no way. What debt does she owe?! I paid it back... Bah... "


    Ling Weiwei frowned and said: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy... Aunt Huang and Nini are wearing and dressing up now. They certainly don''t believe that Aunt Huang has no money. Anyway, they have to lie down. This is really not the way. If they always come up for money, I''m afraid they''ll find Aunt Huang''s assistant son in the future... "


    Li Ya and Wang Xiaoyu also made a mistake and said: "slowly, we have to find a way."


    "Find someone in Aunt Huang''s assistant, pretend to be the boss, as Aunt Huang is now living in a rented house, away from the cruel master here, to work in the clothing assistant, this is the best, next time they really come back, do it..." Ling Weiwei said.


    "Good way..." Li Ya clapped her hands and said: "it''s just hard to find someone. You have to find someone who can calm down and have an aura, like a shopkeeper."


    "Look for it slowly, you can always find it..." Ling Weiwei said: "I don''t know if Aunt Huang can hide..."


    But Wang Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "if her sister-in-law comes, she can ignore this woman. However, her sister-in-law is very clever and is dragging her parents here. In the end, it''s their daughter. Aunt Huang can''t ignore it..."


    Ling Weiwei sighed and could only say that Aunt Huang was very unlucky.


    Will Nie Wen be blackmailed like this in the future?! Really... Hard to say. Ling Weiwei doesn''t really hope for human nature. It doesn''t mean how evil these people are. However, it''s very heartless and disgusting.


    It''s estimated that Aunt Huang will be full of gas. This kind of person, who met who enough.


    I just hope Nie Wen''s younger brother can marry a decent daughter-in-law in the future, as long as he doesn''t blackmail Nie Wen. Her parents are all right. Although they want to make more return on investment, at least they do. It''s estimated that they are more enlightened parents. They just have a hard time and can''t help it.


    I hope that Nie Wen will pay off the debt and improve their life. They will be kind to Nie Wen.


    Although children can not be equal, but at least they can get along harmoniously.


    What happened to Aunt Huang is a bit extreme indeed. Any normal woman can''t stand it.


    People are a little sad, but this kind of thing, can only help here. The rest is up to her.


    Aunt Huang was dragged out by them and took a seat at the intersection. Her sister-in-law began to talk. She was very strange and said: "you are better off now, sister-in-law. Don''t forget your roots. It''s not easy for your mother-in-law to raise you..."


    Aunt Huang ignored her, just took her mother''s hand and said: "Mom, Nini and I just had a little bit of life. When we first came to a city, we almost didn''t starve to death. Fortunately, we found this family to do things, so our life was a little easier. But the hostess was really not easy to get along with and always scolded. Before, because we wanted to buy clothes and food for Nini, I borrowed some money from the hostess. Up to now I still owe her my wages. I agreed that I would pay for it with my work. But today when you come here, people are not happy. It''s not easy to get along with. Now... "


    Her sister-in-law screamed and said, "what do you mean by that? You''re getting more expensive?! We can''t come to you yet! "


    Aunt Huang was so upset that she said, "sister-in-law, I''m talking to my mother. Please don''t interrupt."


    The white faced woman was angry, but she still held back and glared at her. She didn''t speak, but she didn''t leave. It depends on what she said, but her face is really not good. Staring at Aunt Huang is like staring at a thief.


    Her mother was a little sad, and said: "son, I know you are suffering, just... Just..." she sighed and said: "I think you are better now, our family is suffering, if you have, you can support some..."


    Her father was there sighing.


    Aunt Huang was cool in her heart, but she nodded and said: "Mom, I''m not forgetful. Although I owe some money and spend a lot of money, I still have some left after buying clothes and Nini''s food. I thought I would save money for the next few months, but my parents are not well, so I''ll take them to buy tonic..."


    She took out a roll of money from her pocket. As soon as the white faced woman''s eyes were bright, she snatched it quickly.


    Both of them are a little helpless and embarrassed.


    Her sister-in-law counted it, but she was still a little dissatisfied. She said: "it''s only 500 yuan. It''s so small..."


    "... this is all I have. When I finish paying the owner''s money, I''ll find another job. The salary of this job is too low to support Nini and me. Mom, don''t worry. After I find a job, I''ll send two or three hundred dollars a month. Don''t be too little. This is my biggest limit. I still have Nini to support..." Aunt Huang whispered.


    The couple were very embarrassed, but they nodded and said, "OK, OK."


    I don''t know what to say except good words.


    Her sister-in-law sneered: "it''s a good dress. If you buy two less clothes, the money will come. Two or three hundred are too little, at least four or five hundred. Two or three hundred a month is not enough for your parents to buy medicine..."


    Aunt Huang said with a wry smile: "I''m only 600 a month now, and I still have debts to pay..."


    "Hum..." her sister-in-law sneered and said, "if you know that your salary is less, you should buy less clothes, eat less and dress less. Now that you''re back home, people think you''re not doing business..."


    Huang Yi is stiff, hate hate of stare at her one eye, way: "I don''t do business, sister-in-law is to do business?! If you think I''m disgraced, don''t ask for my money... "


    Her sister-in-law was impatient and said, "do you know how to reply? It''s getting worse in the city?! It''s not for me. I just keep it. I don''t buy medicine for my parents! "


    The husband and wife quickly stopped and said, "well, say a few words. It''s all one family. There are two families left."


    Her father said: "what you said is too ugly. People in the city are dressed like this. If they are not well dressed, they have to be told. You can keep your mouth shut, or the villagers will misunderstand you..."


    Her sister-in-law only snorted and did not speak.


    Aunt Huang said: "I''m just on the surface. In fact, I don''t have much money in a month. In the city, if I''m badly dressed, I''ll be ridiculed when I go out. I can''t help it either..."


    "... very poor." Her sister-in-law squinted at her and didn''t believe it. She even touched the material of her clothes and sneered.


    Aunt Huang only endured, but did not attack. Murakami, home?! Oh, she will never go back in her life.


    If you pay a little money every month, you can only be at ease and pay off debts.


    "Son..." her father is also a little uncomfortable, way: "hard you..."


    He also sighed. Aunt Huang held back her sour feeling and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll just come here..."


    Aunt Huang saw that she was about to go back. Her sister-in-law was worried and said: "we''ve come all the way here. Don''t you entertain us? Why don''t you invite us to dinner and lodging? "


    Aunt Huang sneered: "my money is in my sister-in-law''s pocket. Where can I make money to entertain my sister-in-law and my parents?"?! What''s more, I still have to string vegetables when I go back. If I don''t work for a day, I have to deduct 20. Do you think I''m idle, sister-in-law?! If you have money, take your parents with you. I''m going back to work... "

 Chapter 242

    Her parents were reasonable and said, "well, don''t lose your job. Go ahead."


    Aunt Huang went away without looking back, leaving her sister-in-law to stare and stamp her feet.


    Her parents were very helpless and said: "here comes the money. She will send it to her hometown in the future. Let''s go back..."


    But the white faced woman sneered and said: "I don''t believe it when I dress so well but have no money. I''ll stay for a few days to see the scenery of the big city. "


    "Now the five hundred yuan is the money for children to start school. Don''t waste it..." her mother whispered.


    "I know..." the white faced woman said impatiently: "just stay for two or three days and just stay in a guest house. Besides, you really don''t want to know what your daughter does?! It''s really just a small job, earning 600 yuan a month?! Hum, have you ever seen the three women in the yard, all of them are gorgeous, and they are dressed up to be such a demon at this age. Maybe they just don''t do serious business.... "


    Her parents hesitated. The white faced woman ignored them and went to a restaurant. They had no choice but to follow.


    To tell you the truth, seeing their daughter''s life is so good, they are also a little grumbling. This kind of life, is not a month 600 can earn it?!


    Aunt Huang returned to the courtyard of Ling''s family. Her heart was very cold. Her heart was so cold that she had a bitter taste.


    As soon as I got back, I was caught by Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya, and said: "how about..."


    Aunt Huang shook her head and said, "I''ve given you 500 yuan, but I''ll send you several hundred yuan later. Money doesn''t matter. Don''t bother me if it''s important. I''m really tired..."


    Li Ya saw that she was so speechless. Wang Xiaoyu held Nini in her arms and said, "come on, this kind of trouble will pass..."


    "... well." Aunt Huang answered.


    Nini called intimately and said: "Mom, it''s not hard."


    Aunt Huang chuckled and said, "OK, mom is not uncomfortable."


    After coaxing Nini for a while, she said: "Nini, go play with her elder sister and brother..."


    Nini saw that Aunt Huang had come back, and she was relieved, so she ran away.


    Aunt Huang''s eyes were still swollen, but she said with a smile: "I was so sad at first, but now I''m happy. I want to cry, but I can''t cry. I just want to laugh. Knowing that I''m so hard, I can still bite a little bit, a little bit..."


    They were speechless.


    Aunt Huang sighed and said: "Sister Li, thank you for being a villain today. It''s the worst thing for a villain to do..."


    "Everyone is just helping each other..." Li Ya said: "I don''t like to say thank you. It''s hard for me to see you like this."


    Aunt Huang said helplessly: "in fact, just now I really want to try their attitude, but now I''m completely disappointed. In fact, I''m stupid. I knew I knew it at the beginning, but now I still have expectations. It''s really stupid, but... They are my parents at least..."


    The most intimate people are more cruel to themselves. They really hurt so much that they can''t say it.


    Aunt Huang had no tears, but her eyes were still filled with sadness, very uncomfortable.


    This kind of regardless of the daughter''s life and death, as long as the sense of interest, really speechless blocking heart.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya didn''t know what to advise. They just sighed. Li Ya said: "since they are here, it will not be so easy for them to leave. Your sister-in-law has a heart. These days, don''t go home. Just stay here with Nini, and Fu Zi will be locked up for a few days. Wait until Ye Yan''s people see them go..."


    "Good..." Aunt Huang said: "I still have Nini. They can''t rob me of everything. It''s better to stop for a few days and not do business for a few days than to be robbed of everything. "


    "I''ll pretend to be the owner to the end. I guess they''ll follow me. We''ll say the same thing. This is my home. You and Xiaoyu are helpers here. They help to sell vegetables. I also have a business assistant, which is my dry fruit store. When I come back, I''ll talk to them, Li Ya said: "I think your sister-in-law will inquire everywhere, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get rid of..."


    "Of course, she is not so easy to get rid of. She is suspicious of me and sneers at me very much..." Aunt Huang sneers: "not only look at me in the wrong eyes, but also say that I spend money on clothes, love to dress up, and even pour dirty water on me. She doesn''t care about her feelings at all. She also says that I am one of those women who do that kind of business..."


    Aunt Huang''s angry hand trembled slightly.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya also changed their faces and said with hatred: "this kind of people only think about the dirtiest place, they are the dirtiest. Just because you are better now, she is jealous. She has shallow eyelids and can''t see anyone better than her. "


    They were very angry.


    Aunt Huang was very helpless, but Ling''s family also shared a common hatred.


    Wang Xiaoyu advised: "even if your sister-in-law wants to inquire, she can''t find out anything. To tell you the truth, our three families have come here, but there are really no neighbors. One is because everyone is busy, people in the city come out early and come back late, and they don''t have time to ask questions. It''s not like the custom of the village. The other is because there are many people here, Ye Yan''s bodyguards often roam here. There are many people coming and going here, and the neighbors dare not ask about it for fear of getting into trouble. Now if she asks about it, she will be avoided. Your sister-in-law is a wretch, and others don''t know how to think of her. Besides, no one knows the relationship between the three of us. I haven''t said anything about it, Even though it''s reassuring, "he said


    Aunt Huang nodded.


    "As for your assistant son, although some people know that, first, they know that you are in the store and guess that you are the owner, but they are not sure. Second, your sister-in-law doesn''t know that you have a store there. Even if you inquire about it, you can''t ask anything. Rest assured, just guard against it. In the future, we should be more careful..." Wang Xiaoyu said, It''s really... Forced out. "


    Liya sighed, too.


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "well, this kind of bad things, who encountered is also no way, do not want to. What about Wei Wei and Ye Yan? "


    "In the living room?" Wang Xiaoyu thought of them and quickly called them out.


    Ye Yan holds Nini, and Ling Weiwei walks in front.


    "On Tomb Sweeping Day yesterday, did you pay homage to old Chen?" Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "Well, goodbye, and went to the neighborhood where the old man lived. It''s really lively..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yesterday, our three families also paid homage and burned some paper money. It''s also a matter of heart. Anyway, I just hope the old man can be at ease..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "Ye Yan, you are too. Don''t be sad. The old man has gone. We three families will take care of you in the future. He can rest assured and let the old man go at ease. It''s good to be carefree."


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "thank you, auntie. I''m still thinking about burning paper for my grandfather."


    "It should be..." sighed Wang Xiaoyu.


    Nini said with a smile: "brother and sister brought a lot of special products back, very delicious, mom, Aunt Li, Aunt Wang, you also try it..."


    The three of them got up their spirits and went into the room to turn over the special products. They were all made with special methods and tastes. They really enjoyed it.


    Ling Weiwei said some interesting things about the old man''s hometown with a smile, and everyone laughed.


    At dinner in the evening, Li Ya told everyone that they were upset, but they all nodded, and they always wanted to help Aunt Huang.


    Ye Yan found out that the three people were still hiding nearby at dinner time. He sneered in his heart, but he was really flustered.


    This day is not cold, to be cold, deserve to freeze to death these three people.


    Ye Yan was frightened and a little uncomfortable. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t take this kind of people seriously. Let them go. They won''t give up if they don''t ask. Anyway, we go in and out as usual, just as if we didn''t see them. In case they find anything out, that white faced woman has a little heart. Once this kind of person''s bad heart comes up, Can make fun of the dead... "


    "However, they just stay nearby and inquire about it at random..." Ye Yan frowns and is not happy.


    "Wait a little longer. When the time comes, pretend that the nearby residents call the police and suspect that they are the thieves on the spot, causing people panic. Take them to the Bureau for one night and then go back. Otherwise, they really think it''s better in the city..." Ling Weiwei hums coldly.


    "Good way..." Ye Yan said with a light smile: "this kind of person, seeing a little big official, I think they are all counselled..."


    Ling Weiwei also laughs. Although it''s not worth it for Aunt Huang, it''s something that Aunt Huang can handle. They can''t help if they want to.


    In particular, this kind of family affairs is the most troublesome, and the only way to help is to treat the symptoms.


    The real cure is in Aunt Huang there, just hope she can be cruel, but Ling Weiwei has felt her cruel.


    It seems that city a is not far from Aunt Huang''s home. Her family can still find her. If she wants to develop her career in the future, Aunt Huang is still good to expand.


    If you do, Aunt Huang will at least be driven to be enterprising. Even for Nini, for her own peace, she had to struggle to get rid of such a family that was always in trouble.


    Only when you are strong enough, can you have the right to say no, at least... You can hide if you want to. You won''t be so helpless.


    After Li Ya and Zhang Qiang returned home, they said: "no, we sell fried peanuts, melon seeds, dry fruits and wholesale. Although it''s good, we are still too satisfied. Huang Meizi''s business makes me feel crisis. Such a business is not safe enough. In case of something, we can''t cope with it. It''s too insecure..."

 Chapter 243

    "I want to expand my business..." Li Ya frowned: "to expand slowly is not to become a fat man, but not to be too satisfied. We have two sons. If we don''t have money in the future, we still want to add something to Ye Yan and Wei Wei. We can''t do anything without money..."


    "Cheng, wife has heard your..." Zhang Qiangdao: "you has the final say in your house."


    "Are you not afraid of loss?" Li Ya said with a smile: "you used to be conservative..."


    "I''ve figured out that we''ve eaten pickles, and we''ve had a good life now. We''re satisfied. Anyway, let''s fight. It''s no big deal. It''s no big deal..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    Li Ya gave him a happy kiss and said with a smile, "Qiangzi, you really want to be open now. Let''s do it now."


    "How to start?" Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    "I think there''s someone in the store now, and we''re free. We''ll go out and do some business, especially the dry fruit. If it''s near, we''ll get some tricycles to deliver it to the door. If it''s far away, we''ll also deliver it. Slowly, the volume will increase. Isn''t the wholesale price cheap? In the future, our family will buy more goods, and the price will be cheaper. We will also make small profits, and lower the wholesale price. Let''s go to city a first, run all over city a, and then go to the county, and then to the countryside. Gradually, the business will expand. In the future, if there are not enough people, we will recruit delivery workers. Except for accountants, other people can recruit them. Now Liu Hua is here, We can feel at ease. It''s a good move for others. If we don''t have a car, we''ll buy another car to deliver goods. In the future, sometimes we''ll get a driver''s license or something. Previously, we can deliver goods by ourselves. When we''re busy, we''ll recruit a driver. When we''re free, we''ll go out alone, write a list, list out where we''ve got it done and where we haven''t got it done, and then focus on making breakthroughs, If we''re busy, we''ll have another rest. It''s better than being idle. What do you think, Qiangzi? "


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "you have always been a strong idea, I listen to you, this method is also good."


    "It''s just a little hard work, but I know that heaven rewards hard work. As long as we are diligent, heaven will never fail us..." Li Ya said with a smile, "what do you think of Qiangzi?"


    "Well, I''ll do it as you say. I''m still young now. If I don''t do it, when will I...!" Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    "In the future, we will expand our wholesale business and set up a small business company, so that we can have a sense of security in the future," Li Ya sighed. "Today, it''s mainly about sister Huang. I don''t think I can have such bad feelings in the future. It''s not that my relatives are bad, but that I have the right to say no only if I have some money. Weiwei is right about a lot of things, Money can solve a lot of things. In the future, when we have money, we can help with things like Huang Meizi. In the future, we will also help with the marriage of Xiao Long and Xiao Hu, Ye Yan, Xiao Hao and Wei Wei, and Nini. In fact, Huang Meizi takes care of us, and so does Chen Shi. These children are similar to my own children.... "


    "So, try to earn money while you are young. If you work harder, maybe you can repay us more..." Li Yadao said.


    Zhang Qiang nodded and said: "however, Xiaoya, no matter what, life is not easy, we all have a good life, no quarrel..."


    Li Ya squinted at him and said, "if you don''t want to have a good life, it must be you. As long as you don''t have any problems, I have no problems..."


    Zhang Qiang was a slave to his wife, but now he is even more obedient. He nodded as quickly as he poured garlic, and said: "which woman looks like you? It''s impossible..."


    Li Ya stares at him and laughs.


    "Originally is..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "you used to be black and ugly, we have a good life, now you, I can''t quarrel with you, anyway, I listen to you, you make the decision at home..."


    Li Ya is happy, poked his head once, way: "have no a serious."


    But she laughed first.


    Not only Li Ya and his wife have a sense of crisis, but also Aunt Huang, Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu.


    Ling Ming sighed: "money is really burned. How much does it matter? It''s ruined by the word money."


    Wang Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "it''s not money. Don''t blame money. In fact, the real reason is greed. How can we all meet greedy people. Her mother-in-law was the same at the beginning, and now Huang''s sister-in-law is the same, and her parents are a little bit. In fact, they don''t care much about their daughter. It''s a kind of mentality that they can get one. When they come, they don''t ask about Huang Zhizi''s recent situation, and they start to cry for money. Who''s not sad... "


    Wang Xiaoyu said in a low voice. She was afraid that Aunt Huang would feel uncomfortable when she heard it. She also looked at the door of the room. When she saw that Aunt Huang didn''t come out, she was relieved and said, "Oh, I don''t mention it. I think I''m sorry. No matter what, we still have to make money."


    Ling Ming thought deeply and said: "this is our family''s formula. We have to sell it quickly. If you can sell a little, it''s a little. It''s money to save an extra dime. "


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded and said, "yes."


    They sighed and stopped talking.


    And Ling Weiwei went back to her room and stayed in the space.


    Ye Yan is sitting in his study at this time. Chen Shi looks at him with a heavy face and looks at the information. He doesn''t know what to say, but he still wants to break the silence with gossip, otherwise it''s too hard.


    "I came back yesterday, but yesterday happened to be Qingming, the young master went to Chen''s hometown, so I had to wait until you to give it to you today. It took several days to find out Lin Hao''s life experience..." Chen Shi said helplessly: "he is an illegitimate son and a native of the imperial capital, but he has the same family name as her mother, and his father is the Lu family..."


    "The Lu family?" Ye Yan said with a sneer: "this family is very powerful..."


    "Well, because of family planning and other things, there are not many children now. In addition, there are many unworthy descendants in the master''s family. Lin Hao still hopes to be in the top position. The Lu family has always not attached great importance to married children or extramarital children, but to talent. That''s why the Lu family is now in power." Chen Shi said: "it''s also for this reason that their Lu family has developed so greatly. Lin Hao''s mother has been carefully cultivating him. I don''t think this child is so simple on the surface, at least not that kind of coward. He just disguises himself in this way to reduce the hostility of the Lu family to him. You can see from his eyes, And he knows judo, but no one else knows it. He hides it carefully and never shows it. This man is very resourceful... "


    "Why did he come to a city all of a sudden?" Ye Yan turns over the materials, but he has no patience to read them. He just feels a little anxious.


    "A sudden decision..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "maybe they had such a plan, but I think they suddenly left the Lu family''s surveillance circle ahead of time and came to a city. Maybe it was because of the young master..."


    Ye Yan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "do I have something that he wants?"


    Chen Shi chuckled and said, "young master, you look down on yourself, or you look up on the Lu family. The Lu family is very famous and has a lot of weight in China, but the ten members of their family can''t match your position. Young master, the Lu family can start because they are connected with people from all walks of life in the central government and have a close relationship with each other, so they are very famous in the imperial capital, However, it''s not a member of the circle. At least it''s far from the young master''s circle. At most, in the eyes of ordinary people, their family is very good... So, why can''t it be for the young master? Although it''s only my guess, I''ll know if the young master slowly observes... "


    Ye Yan frowned, a little disgusted. No longer interested in reading this information, he simply closed the information and planned to study it carefully when he calmed down.


    Chen Shi sighed and said: "so the young master may be the one who has been targeted. He is the one who can act best. He may make friends with you with a cowardly appearance. The friendship invested now may be of great use in the future. The news of the Lu family is also very well-informed. Although the young master is no longer in the army or politics, all the stories about the young master are being spread in the circle now, It''s no surprise that the Lu family got the news. "


    "A businessman," said Ye Yan with a heavy face and a sneer, "will go astray. Hum..."


    "But it''s not that big..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "I know the young master is disgusting, but the point is that this person has never been in contact with Ling Weiwei. There wasn''t any time before, but now, Weiwei has such a good relationship with you that maybe he''ll just stare at Weiwei. To be friends with a friend''s friend is also a friend in disguise... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes stare at Chen Shi. Chen Shi immediately closes his mouth, grins and touches his nose. He knows he shouldn''t joke, but he just can''t help it. Otherwise, the atmosphere in the study is too serious.


    After a long time, Chen Shi said with a smile: "don''t be so serious. Anyway, what the young master is worried about hasn''t happened. If it does happen, it can''t be stopped by the young master''s ability!"


    Ye Yan took a slow breath and said: "I don''t pay attention to this kind of person."


    Chen Shi thought to himself, what you can''t put down is just Ling Weiwei''s feeling towards him?! However, he didn''t say anything. Thinking that the topic was too heavy, he quickly said, "Yang Ning went to find Ma Yun for the young master. I don''t know how to talk about it? However, this man has a strange appearance. He is very attractive. Hehe, Yang Ning called me and told me that he was lucky at first sight... "


    Ye Yan looked at him speechless and said, "are you looking for something to say?"

 Chapter 244

    "Well, a little..." Chen Shi said helplessly.


    "Yang Ning will do it well. If you can''t do such a small thing well, he won''t be called Yang Ning. No matter how many shares you have, how much you can take..." Ye Yan said: "if you are really idle, go to talk to Xiao Hao, or go to see Aunt Huang. She is a little scared today..."


    Chen Shi nodded and got up. He knew that Ye Yan had ordered to leave.


    He had to come out in embarrassment.


    After he left, Ye Yan opened the information and looked at it solemnly, patiently and one by one. After watching it, he felt disgusted and thought that this kind of person would be his rival in love, which really flattered him.


    Lin Hao''s secret is absolutely from his mother''s teaching. This woman is really resourceful and secret. Her way of being superior is really sweet and intelligent. She turns her man''s obsession around. She is intelligent, thoughtful and beautiful. But this is the type of woman Ye Yan hates most. What a good thing can a child born of such a woman be.


    Ye Yan is not happy, but he is calm now. Anyway, this man is no threat to him. He can kill him in seconds, which really makes him feel very dangerous. Ye Yan will not be soft hearted.


    Yesterday, I went to my grandfather''s hometown with Ling Weiwei, which actually made him feel at ease. Ye Yan''s manic heart seems to be calmed down. Although he is still uncomfortable, as long as Wei Wei is still around him, the rest is not important.


    This kind of person doesn''t have to go to great trouble. Ye Yan sneered. But he wanted to see what their mother and son, or the Lu family, wanted to do with him.


    When Chen Shi returned to Lin Hao, Lin Hao asked, "did he read the information?"?! What''s the reaction? "


    "What else can you do? It''s much stronger than your reaction..." Chen Shi said with a smile.


    Lin Hao tilted his head and thought for a while, then said with a smile: "it''s really annoying to meet this kind of rival. It''s estimated that the disgusting degree of this kind of thing that Aunt Huang met is almost the same..."


    Chen Shi smiles and says: "what''s the matter with your Aunt Huang?"


    "That''s what''s going on..." Lin Hao sighed and said, "she''s more unlucky than my mother. Although my mother didn''t enjoy her mother''s family, she didn''t suffer from her mother''s family. She can still have a father, mother and brother to rely on, but Aunt Huang is more unlucky. She can''t rely on her mother''s family and her mother-in-law''s family. In the end, she can only rely on herself, I think there will be more and more women who dare not marry in the future, because marriage is too terrible, and what it brings to women is bondage and destruction... "


    Chen Shi speechless, think of the woman who always bear silently, also don''t know what to say. She seems to speak very little and never complain much about her own fate. She just silently tolerates the harm that the world brings to her, and then goes on.


    Chen Shi is a little distressed for such a woman, much like Lin Hao''s mother.


    They no longer said anything, but Lin Hao said with a smile: "Ye Yan really didn''t say anything?! But uncle, you said that Lin Hao really came for Ye Yan?! This is... Disgusting, isn''t it? "


    "Anyway, it''s my guess, whether it''s true or not. I won''t know soon. What''s the hurry?" Chen Shi said with a smile: "sleep."


    "Oh..." Lin Hao lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. He rubbed his face and said, "uncle, I''ll change my name to Chen. How about that?! I''ll be your son in the future... "


    Chen Shi a Leng, heart a soft, way: "how suddenly think of to ask this?"


    Lin Hao said: "it''s disgusting to be with my cheap father''s surname. I''ve long wanted to be Chen. Anyway, I don''t have a son now. I''ll be your eldest son in the future. Besides, Lin Hao''s surname is also Lin. I feel that Lin is not a good thing. It''s disgusting. Let alone Ye Yan''s evil heart, I can''t stand it..."


    Chen Shi could not laugh or cry: "for this reason?! If I don''t get married in the future, I''ll have to bring an oil bottle with me. It''s more difficult to find a partner in the future. I''m not going to be more despised. How can I not find a woman for my figure? "


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "do you care so much?"?! I''m just kidding you. "


    "I''m joking with you too..." Chen Shi rubbed his head and stuffed him into the bed and said: "don''t think about it. Sleep. No matter what your family name is, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you will always be my nephew. You can''t escape the responsibility of supporting me whether I marry or not, you know? Lin Hao is very nice, Chen Hao, strange... "


    "Cut, don''t forget..." although Lin Hao said, he was still very warm in his heart and said: "if you want me to provide for you, you have to be responsible for marrying my daughter-in-law and taking care of my children, otherwise it''s unfair..."


    "Well, well, when you grow up, I''ll marry you a daughter-in-law. Don''t worry, I''m ready..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "don''t be wordy, go to sleep..."


    Lin Hao rolled the quilt and fell asleep.


    With my uncle, I can sleep at ease.


    The next morning, Chen Shi watched Aunt Huang get up in bed in the Ling family, and after breakfast, he began to string dishes. He couldn''t help but walk over and said: "are you short of money?"?! I have it on me. If you need it, you can borrow it from me. It will be the same again in the future... "


    Huang Yi Leng, looking at him surging warm, said with a smile: "not for the time being, after really need, I will talk to you, thank you."


    Chen Shi nodded and said nothing more. After breakfast, he left.


    Aunt Huang thought to herself, such a good man, how can he not marry a wife to take care of him. Too natural and unrestrained man, is really not easy to marry, estimated that other girls are afraid of it, think and put it aside.


    Fortunately, everyone she meets in her life is worth cherishing.


    Before Aunt Huang''s sister-in-law and parents left, at noon, the old lady ran back and said: "they are asking about you everywhere. Fortunately, I have kept my heart and followed them all the time. Ah, it''s really evil. I''ve never seen such a cruel one before..."


    The old lady has been paying attention to this matter since yesterday. She ran out early this morning.


    Aunt Huang also comforted her with a smile and said, "sit down, old lady. Don''t go out and run away. Be careful that you will get angry. Don''t care too much about their affairs."


    Looking at her look, the old lady sighed: "you are a good one. Don''t worry. The good fortune will be in the future. Don''t think about anything. Anyway, they don''t want to bully you. If it doesn''t help, there will be me..."


    "Well," said Aunt Huang, looking at the old lady''s kind face, thinking that she was not so lucky to meet such a mother.


    However, it should be regarded as the debt of previous life. What should be paid must be paid back. What can be paid back has a long time to come


    Later, they were only creditors.


    The old lady sighed and said, "don''t worry, no one knows about you. It''s not in the way."


    "... well." Aunt Huang smiles. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu comfort her.


    Li Ya also went out to inquire about it. Sure enough, she saw the three people wandering around. Li Ya was very upset. She wanted to scold, but she was worried that it was too ugly. She was afraid that Aunt Huang would feel worse, so she gave up. Just bear it.


    Zhang Qiang said to her in the dark: "don''t worry. If you wander around for another day, the residents in the neighborhood will have to be on guard. If we don''t report to the police, others will report to the police... Then they will be afraid and will naturally go back..."


    "I''m afraid they won''t give up... Come to the door again..." Li Ya frowned and shook her head: "it''s really troublesome."


    This kind of housework is really troublesome. In fact, sometimes it''s really hard to tell who is right and who is wrong. It seems that everyone has difficulties. The only thing is heart. Some people are just too greedy and want to peel off a layer of skin from people close to them.


    In fact, it''s hard to be kidnapped in this way. If it''s someone else, it''s OK to ignore it. The key is the messy relationship of blood. Sometimes, it really needs to be tough enough to get a new life.


    If we make constant decisions, we will be disturbed by them.


    They took a look at Aunt Huang and saw her calm string dishes, as if nothing had happened, which made them a little uneasy. She seemed very calm anytime and anywhere. It''s just that I don''t care. I''m afraid that I don''t have the position of the three people in my heart.


    That''s fine.


    When Ling Weiwei saw her like this, she said: "Aunt Huang, go out as little as possible, especially Nini. I''m afraid they will attack Nini. If they set Nini up, children are the least defensive, and there are little dragon and little tiger. But I told them today that they should not talk disorderly. Little dragon and little tiger are bigger and more judgmental, but it''s OK. Nini''s just too young."


    All the people in the first courtyard were startled and said: "yes, it''s important to keep an eye on Nini."


    The old lady narrowed her eyes. If these ungrateful people really dare to attack their children, she will not be polite. If these people don''t learn some lessons, they will never know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Although the old lady''s heart is very kind, she has never been kind to this kind of person. She will be cruel when she should be.


    After lunch, Ling Weiwei began to pack her schoolbag. Ye Yan was still a little worried and said: "Weiwei, you really... Can you go to school?"


    Ye Yan wished that she would never see Lin Hao again. She just wanted to study with him at home. Anyway, with him, she would not fail.


    "Well." Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "it''s time to go after so many days of classes. Nie Wen must miss us very much. I wanted to go in the morning, but I slept late. I was a little tired from flying yesterday. Ye Yan, will you go in the afternoon?"


    Ye Yan said hastily, "of course, I''ll go." if she goes, he won''t go. He''s not at ease.


    As he ran out of the yard door, he said with a smile: "wait for me, I''ll get my schoolbag..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at his back and thought, Ye Yan... This person, so cherish themselves, she will never bear him.


    When the dust settles, she will tell him everything.

 Chapter 245

    People like Ye Yan deserve the best treatment.


    And what she can give after Ling Weiwei is absolutely a heart. But now it''s not complete, because she has something in mind. If you don''t give her all sincerity, how can you treat Ye Yan so seriously!?


    When Ling Weiwei smiles, she really calms down a lot. At least, when she sees Lin Hao again, she will be calm. She can do it. Certainly.


    Ye Yan takes her schoolbag and goes to school with her. She is still a little nervous on the way. The more she gets to school, the more she can''t help observing Ling Weiwei''s expression all the time.


    However, she looked very relieved. Although Ye Yan raised her heart, she looked as if she really didn''t look like anything, but she also let go of her heart.


    After arriving at the classroom, Ling Weiwei didn''t have any unexpected expression, which made Ye Yan and Nie Wen a little bit uncomfortable. However, Ye Yan''s mouth showed a smile, but his heart was also relieved.


    Lin Hao doesn''t seem to have much influence on Ling Weiwei. That''s good.


    Seeing that she has restrained her demons, Ye Yan can also relax. But Ye Yan still stares at Lin Hao coldly. Lin Hao is looking at her. His eyes seem to be looking at Ling Weiwei, but the focal length is really looking at Ye Yan. Ye Yan knows the details and has a good idea in his mind, so he can''t help laughing coldly


    If you want to have a relationship, you can play and see.


    Ye Yan''s heart was cold, but his expression was cool. He didn''t have any expression, but his eyes came out with a little smile, as if he was very approachable.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were slightly bright, as if he had seen the light of hope, but he soon looked away.


    After waiting for several days, he thought that his success might fall short. When it was hard to see Ye Yan, he didn''t expect him to come. Lin Hao was relieved and worried, but he didn''t know what Ye Yan liked and how to please him.


    When Lin Hao was struggling, Ling Weiwei had arrived at her seat. Nie Wen was really surprised. Seeing them coming to class, she was very relieved and said: "finally, you''ve come to class. You''ve all missed a week''s class. I''m really worried. I''ve been thinking about whether to go to your house again. But I''ve been holding back, alas..."


    She was afraid of what Ling''s parents would tell her.


    Nie Wen took a look at Lin Hao and saw that the expressions of Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan were normal. She was also relieved and said: "are you ok?"?! Wei Wei, Ye Yan? "


    "Nothing, it was an accident last time..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan also nodded. Nie Wen breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Ye Yan, although you are Xueba, don''t let Weiwei miss such a long class next time. She is not like you. She has to lay a good foundation to get a high score. Otherwise, how can she go to university in the future?"


    Ling Weiwei smoked from the corner of her mouth and said: "although I know you care about me, why do I feel uncomfortable after listening?"


    "Ha ha..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "don''t mind, don''t mind. Anyway, it''s a fact that we are not as smart as Ye Yan. We should lay a good foundation first..."


    Ling Weiwei had no choice but to say a few more words. At the same time, all the other students in the class came to ask her about the situation, and she said with a smile: "last time we were really scared, and we have to say it earlier if we feel uncomfortable in the future..."


    "I''m ok, thank you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, and her mood improved a lot. After a while, when she came to the morning class, the head teacher also came to ask a few questions. Seeing that they came to class normally, she was relieved and said: "if you need help in the future, just tell the teacher..."


    "Thank you, teacher..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    The head teacher left with satisfaction. As soon as he left, Ling Weiwei restrained her smile. She was really tired to deal with these seemingly indifferent concerns. But she knows that the people who are really good to her are by her side. She took a look at Ye Yan and continued to read.


    In class, Ye Yan is always absent-minded and always observes Ling Weiwei''s reaction. Lin Hao sits in front of her, but Ling Weiwei''s eyes change when she looks at Lin Hao. They become a little cold, light and unpredictable.


    This kind of Ling Weiwei makes Ye Yan a little strange, but as long as he doesn''t look at himself with this kind of eyes, Ye Yan feels at ease.


    But Lin Hao attracted her eyes, which made Ye Yan a little upset. Even such cold eyes made Ye Yan a little jealous.


    Ye Yan thought helplessly that he was really hopeless.


    However, Lin Hao... Don''t rush to clean up. It depends on what tricks you play. You have to let Wei Wei know your true face. Even if you are young, you have a deep heart.


    Sure enough, at the end of the second class, Lin Hao looked back and said: "Hello, your name is Ling Weiwei. My name is Lin Hao. I''m new here. You suddenly fainted that day, so you may not be familiar with me..."


    Ye Yan raised his eyes and looked at him without expression.


    Lin Hao blushed and seemed a little shy talking to his new classmates.


    Ling Weiwei was stunned, and her mood was a little complicated. However, she raised a signboard smile, which made her feel fake. To tell you the truth, she really never laughed like this. She said very sunny: "Hello, I''m ling Weiwei, and I know your name is Lin Hao, right?! Please consult me more in the future... "


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up and said: "well, please give me more advice. We are the front and rear seats. Nie Wen and I are very familiar. By the way, this is Ye Yan. I heard that this is the first time... Please give me more advice in the future..."


    Ye Yan gave a sneer in his heart, but he didn''t care to pay attention to him. He just gave out a syllable, like a hum. However, Lin Hao didn''t care, just said: "I''ve heard from my classmates that you don''t like to talk to people, I know..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes turned cold. For more than a week, he was very inquisitive. It''s so clear.


    Ye Yan is a little sick.


    "He''s just like this..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "if there''s anything you can do for me, it''s the same..."


    Lin Hao raised his eyebrows and laughed, saying: "really!? Great... "


    "Yes, classmates..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Nie Wen looks at two people so unnatural facial expression, the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, the discerning interest didn''t turn head to see them speak again.


    I always feel that... Is not right.


    Nie Wen feels strange in her heart. Ling Weiwei''s smile is a little fake and strange. Her eyes are also strange. Ye Yan is even more strange. Well, it''s mainly today, especially for Lin Hao


    Nie Wen takes another look at her deskmate and frowns slightly. She always thinks that this person is really a little bit complicated. Although she will be on guard because Weiwei faints that day and wakes up, she is really a little flustered after careful observation.


    Because of what? Because these days, when Lin Hao learns that she has a good relationship with Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei, he keeps asking her about Ye Yan''s situation. Nie Wen dismisses her because she doesn''t know


    Lin Hao was still a little disappointed, so he went to other students to inquire about Ye Yan''s superficial things. For example, he was cold-blooded, he never cared about people, he never answered a love letter, and so on


    Lin Hao couldn''t get useful information, so he began to ask Ling Weiwei.


    But what didn''t disappoint him was that he found out that Ye Yan was only an exception to Ling Weiwei, but he had another table mate. After knowing this, Lin Hao seemed to be more enthusiastic about her


    Nie Wen frowns to think, this person, exactly is what idea?! Please Ye Yan?!


    Nie Wen was a little disgusted, but she didn''t say a word. She thought to herself, just keep a little distance, just maintain the friendship of classmates on the scene, but she was really impatient to be at the same table with this man.


    She secretly thought about Wei Wei''s reaction. Didn''t she also want to pretend to make friends with him?!


    Don''t understand... Nie Wen secretly looks at Ling Weiwei and finds that her eyes are slightly cold staring at the back of Lin Hao''s head, as if studying where to start.


    Nie Wen shivered and looked back at the blackboard.


    Anyway, just wait and see what happens.


    Senior two''s life seems to be more complicated.


    Nie Wen murmured helplessly: "I really want to be promoted to senior three as soon as possible..."


    When she is promoted to senior three, she can rearrange her seat. Maybe she won''t have to sit with Lin Hao, who seems not to be simple. Promoted to senior three, quickly finished the college entrance examination, she can also extricate herself, well prepared to struggle.


    High school is the most difficult stage, but maybe it''s very difficult to have Weiwei and Ye Yan in the days. When you think about it later, it''s hard to avoid a warm heart.


    At least high school career, is not completely useless, there are valuable friends.


    It seems that the days are very calm, and Ling Weiwei can''t see any pessimism. She is also very friendly to Lin Hao. She is so friendly and calm that even she feels a little surprised, but


    She took a look at Lin Hao and thought, what''s the hurry?! The best is not yet here. It''s too slow to deal with him now. Let her taste the loss of the most important thing, must be very ecstatic.


    Ling Weiwei sneered, more motionless.


    Ye Yan would look at her once in a while. Seeing her confident eyes, he would smile. I don''t know why, his sense of threat is greatly reduced, because he always feels that the eyes Ling Weiwei looks at Lin Hao are not love at all, but like the eyes of the most poisonous Cobra staring at the prey, which can''t escape, and the one in front is like a frog


    Lin Hao seems to have no idea. He just thinks that Ye Yan is cold and Ling Weiwei is hot and cold. But he is not in a hurry. He slowly wants to have a good relationship with the two people behind him. Anyway, Ling Weiwei has a good relationship with Ye Yan. It''s always right to open a breakthrough from Ling Weiwei first


    No matter how stupid Ling Weiwei is, she is aware of Lin Hao''s intention. If she were an innocent little girl in her previous life, she would not think much about it, but now... Ha ha.

 Chapter 246

    With Ye Yan''s life experience, I don''t need to think about it. I didn''t expect that... Lin Hao had been very scheming since she was a child, but she didn''t realize it until this life.


    Ling Weiwei secretly hates herself. She''s really stupid.


    But is Ye Yan what he can think of? you must be dreaming.


    Ling Weiwei sneers in her heart and unconsciously pulls Ye Yan into her own protection circle and continues to fight with her prey


    Get along, it seems to find that the person in the previous life, as long as treat him as a stranger, in fact, it is not so hard, Ling Weiwei gradually settled down.


    But Ye Yan also unavoidably felt Ling Weiwei''s intention to protect him, and always unconsciously cut off Lin Hao''s words and intentions. Ye Yan inevitably felt a little sweet in his heart. When he thought about it, he felt a little hopeless. It was useless, but his heart was really sweet. With a correct attitude, his attitude towards Lin Hao was not placed in such a high position as his rival, but the feeling of seeing a plaything singing a one-man show on the high stage. Nie Wen is neither warm nor cold to Lin Hao. She spends most of her time reading books. Lin Hao is always bothering her, so she can only scold a bookworm. I don''t care about her, and I hate her.


    School life calms down, but the Ling family is really busy.


    The three men disappeared for a day. The Ling family thought they had left and relaxed their guard. They were also relieved in their heart. They didn''t know that they came to track them on the fourth day. The Ling family didn''t know what to do, so something happened


    What did the three of the Huang family do the day they disappeared!? I went shopping.


    Aunt Huang was also very resentful and said: "now you know your daughter must be rich, right?"?! I''ll see what she''s wearing. There are thousands of yuan in the mall... "


    Huang''s mother was still a little puzzled and said: "where did she get the money to buy such expensive clothes? Maybe it''s similar. She could have made clothes, maybe she made them herself..."


    The white faced woman sneered, glared at her and said, "you can only cheat yourself by saying this. She has clothes, materials, tailoring, shoes, pants, hair, skin care products on her face... Which one is not piled up with money?! Even if she doesn''t have so much money, at least it''s not bad. Now I want to use 500 yuan to send us away. I don''t believe in this evil. I''m going to find out what she''s doing. Maybe she just doesn''t want to do serious business... "


    Aunt Huang''s mother and father look a little ugly, and her father says: "don''t toss about, what can you find after these days?"?! Don''t toss the money away for nothing. The children are waiting for school to start. They are going to primary school soon. The tuition is several hundred yuan. We are not rich either. Stay in the city for a day, spend a day, and give me back. Be content. Sending back a few hundred yuan a month is also a subsidy. Our family can''t use so much... "


    "You can''t use so much, our baby won''t use it?! He will spend more money in the future... "The white faced woman sneered.


    Her father sighed: "don''t do evil. You should be content. Besides, you stay here every day. He is the only one in the family to take care of the children. I don''t know what to do. Can you go back or not?"?! If you don''t go back, I''ll go back first. I can''t rest assured, son... "


    He shook his head and tried to go.


    "His father..." Huang''s mother hesitated a little and missed her grandson too much. However, the white faced woman grabbed her hand and said: "you can go back by yourself if you want to. My mother and I don''t go back. No matter what, I always have to find out who''s ugly..."


    Aunt Huang''s father was very helpless and sighed to go back.


    Aunt Huang hesitated a little and said, "why don''t we go back. I don''t think Huang Ying can do such a thing... You think too much... "


    The white faced woman looked at her askance and said: "hum, if I think too much, you can''t wait to see."


    These days, the three of them follow Wang Xiaoyu to do business. They follow Li Ya to stir fry. They just don''t see Aunt Huang come out. However, they also inquired about the business stalls near Wang Xiaoyu and the stores near Li Ya''s Fuzi, but they didn''t find out anything. It''s hard to be reconciled.


    Especially white faced women.


    Huang''s mother sighed and said: "people are all in serious business, so they dress well. I don''t think Xiaoying can be such a person..."


    The white faced woman turned over and ignored the cowardly mother-in-law.


    She couldn''t find anyone to start with. The people in and out of the Ling family were tall, strong and strong. They were all shrewd adults. Even the children were shrewd, especially Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan. They didn''t dare to provoke. After all, they were very sensible. Later, they focused on Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu. They didn''t know that the two children were very wary. When they got close to each other, they were very cautious, They ran like flies. They were stunned that they didn''t catch up with them. They couldn''t help it. Children of this age are quick in action. They are no match for these two children, especially crazy running


    They were panting and scolding: "these two wild children..."


    It was just before they disappeared. Xiaolong and Xiaohu were scared. As soon as they ran home, they said: "there are bad people chasing us outside. It''s terrible..."


    The Ling family is not distressed, secretly gnash their teeth, this crooked love to toss children. I wanted to call the police, but I didn''t know they disappeared the next day.


    But they didn''t give up at all. The white faced woman thought about it and decided to choose Nini as a younger child.


    She is Aunt Huang''s own daughter. She must be more clear and can always set some words.


    The white faced woman walked around the city. She really envies the life of the people in the city, especially Aunt Huang. She doesn''t want to go back to the countryside. How comfortable she is to stay in the city. If she has the same life as Aunt Huang, why does she work hard to cultivate the land?!


    After disappearing for a day, Ling''s family lowered their guard. They wanted to observe for a few days first and then let Nini and Aunt Huang go home to live when they were sure it was safe. But they couldn''t help it.


    Ling''s family all went out. Ling Ming lost his mind. Nini and her dog ran to the front of the yard to play. They caught the chance. A white faced woman with fierce eyes picked up Nini and covered her mouth to prevent her from yelling. She quickly took her to the intersection lane to ask questions.


    The dog barked a few times, but the dog was still small. He didn''t have the sense of crisis at all. He just wagged his tail and chased for two steps, but didn''t dare to chase again. He was still trembling when he walked, which was very inappropriate.


    When Ling Ming comes back, where can he find Nini?! Seeing the little dog looking in that direction, he rushed out.


    The two people here are preparing to ask questions. As soon as they let go, Nini was frightened by her ferocious appearance and immediately cried. She was heartbroken and kept crying: "I want my mother, I want to go home..."


    Aunt Huang''s mother said with pain: "don''t disturb the child, don''t scare her..."


    "She''s scared. I''m her aunt. Come on, don''t cry. Don''t be afraid. I''m your aunt. When you were a child, your aunt even held you..." she said that, but her eyes were fierce. She shook Nini hard, and her hands were deep. She said: "tell me, what''s your mother doing now?"?! Well behaved, tell my aunt... To tell you the truth, there will be sugar to eat... "


    Nini is really scared, just cry, cry all the way can hear, many neighbors have a rest at home to run out to see.


    At this time, the old lady came back from Li Ya, heard the cry and went over. When she saw that Nini was like this, she was so angry that she immediately cried out, "Oh, no, someone is going to abduct our baby, my Nini... Report to the police, report to the police, someone is going to abduct the baby..."


    The old lady''s legs are not neat, but her mouth is quick and neat. Now she speaks like a city dweller. When other people listen to her, they can hear a little taste. In addition, the child does cry badly and looks scared. The two men are obscene. The old lady is scared and scared. When the child sees her coming, she starts crying for her grandmother


    Huang''s mother was a little sad after hearing this. She had not seen her for just a year. The child didn''t recognize them, and even her grandmother couldn''t call her, but she only called the old lady grandma. Huang''s mother was more and more sad when she thought about it. Although she was a granddaughter, she didn''t know that it was the meat that fell from her own daughter?!


    When they heard this, they went to the police in a hurry. At this time, the folk customs were still simple. Many people stopped them from escaping. Anyway, it was two women who were not afraid.


    The white faced woman panicked and said: "what kind of peddler?! Ah, I''m her aunt... "


    The old lady was so angry that she came up and hugged Nini. She sat down on the ground and cried out: "Oh, now the human traffickers are very good. No wonder they can abduct other people''s children and pretend to be relatives. Oh, is there any reason..."


    The old lady is also smart. She protects Nini with one hand and holds the white faced woman''s leg tightly with the other.


    The white faced woman''s face was blue and white. She wanted to run, but she was caught by the old woman. She was a little flustered when she saw that the discussion around her surrounded her.


    When many people heard that they were human traffickers, they said they would come up and kill them.


    The white faced woman didn''t dare to be too arrogant at this time. She was very flustered and said in a hurry: "old lady, let me go. If you don''t, I can push you..."


    The old lady was even more energetic. She was just throwing herself on. She said angrily: "you push me to death. Even if I die here today, I can''t let the trafficker go..."

 Chapter 247

    They couldn''t argue. Aunt Huang''s mother felt something was wrong at this time, and her heart panicked. She hurriedly said: "... Old lady, you may not know me. I''m Huang Ying''s mother. This is my daughter-in-law and Huang Ying''s sister-in-law. What traffickers? It''s a misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    At this time, Nini held the old lady''s arm and her crying eyes were swollen. But he didn''t look up at the two men. He was obviously scared.


    At this time, Ling Ming and Huang Ying are both chased out. When Huang Ying sees that her daughter is forced to do so by her sister-in-law and mother, her eyes are almost red and she wants to step forward. Ling Ming grabs her and drags her behind the wall, saying: "it''s not good for you to show up when there''s an old lady. Someone has already called the police. This kind of person should let them suffer some losses, How old is Nini if she forces a child to do so... "


    Aunt Huang burst into tears. She slowly squatted down on the ground, and then restrained her impulse to rush past. She flushed her eyes and shed tears. Listening to her daughter''s cry, her heart would be broken. She felt both distressed and resentful. She said in a low voice: "what evil have I done to make people treat me like this, Wuwu..."


    Ling Ming knew that she was in love with her child, so he said: "don''t be afraid, don''t be distressed. Nini is sensible. Just make a fuss later. Things have happened. Fortunately, there is an old lady here. She is smart and won''t let Nini suffer. Don''t worry. We just don''t show up. After all, the old lady hasn''t seen them. When she arrives at the Public Security Bureau, she will shut them up for a few days, Besides, it''s a misunderstanding... "


    Aunt Huang nodded with red eyes, bowed her head and sobbed. She just clutched her hand tightly and pinched herself in pain.


    Even if Aunt Huang was submissive again, she now had the heart of resistance. She just wanted to chop the two with a knife.


    Her heart was full of hatred, her eyes were red, and she was obviously very disappointed.


    Ling Ming listened to the old lady over there, Nini''s cry, and the cry of the two, and sighed.


    The old lady was shrewd and knew who to shout, and the two did not dare to beat her. Besides, there are so many witnesses. Ling Ming is really not afraid, but he is a little distressed for Nini.


    Such a small child, but also suffer this kind of crime, even he is distressed, I''m afraid that Huang Mei Zi will Nini as the eyes of the protection of the heart more painful.


    When Huang Meizi came with Nini, she didn''t have a shape, but Nini was half intact. It can be seen how much she loved her own daughter.


    I''m afraid it''s a big blow to Aunt Huang.


    These people... Are so cruel that they don''t even care about their children, the last bit of family affection and thoughts for money


    Ling Ming thought that if his mother did this to Wei Wei, he would be crazy. He looked at Aunt Huang worried, looked at her so calm and restrained, and sighed. Her hands were trembling slightly. He was afraid that he was also hating her. Alas, it''s really evil.


    Soon after, several people from the Public Security Bureau came to see the situation, and without saying a word, they were going to take them. At this time, Aunt Huang''s mother and the white faced woman were scared, and their faces were a little pale. They desperately said that they were not human traffickers, but misunderstandings. They were her relatives, but the old lady insisted that they were human traffickers. Their faces were gray and their legs were soft.


    For them, where they had seen such battles, they were a little confused for a moment. They were pushed by several people to get on the bus of the Public Security Bureau and were taken away.


    Huang''s mother looked around before she left, but she didn''t see her daughter at all. She was a little disappointed. She thought that when her daughter came, she could help identify them as relatives rather than human traffickers


    However, my daughter never showed up.


    The more Huang''s mother thinks about it, the worse it is. She knows... Her daughter is near here. How can she not hear such a big noise?!


    But she didn''t show up. When she thought about it, her hands were shaking, her lips were a little white, and she suddenly realized what she had lost.


    In the end, it is also a piece of meat falling out of her stomach. How can she not feel distressed?! But, but... Is it too late.


    She seems to be able to imagine her own daughter looking at her cold eyes and the monstrous hate.


    Aunt Huang can''t bear to cry. How much hate must she have to bear to see her mother wronged and sent to the public security bureau?!


    White faced women are still swearing, scolding heartless small X goods and so on. However, she didn''t dare to scold the people in the Public Security Bureau. The two people in front of her frowned and stared at her. She immediately stopped, her legs softened, and begged: "we are not human traffickers. Someone framed us. Really, Wuwu..."


    "Ha ha..." the front two people sneer twice, ignore her, only coldly way: "is it wrong, back to the bureau to talk about..."


    White face woman immediately red eyes, this is really afraid.


    They have a natural fear of being officials, and now they are even more flustered and at a loss.


    As soon as they left, Aunt Huang immediately stood up, trembled, and tears came down. Then she rushed over and hugged Nini and cried.


    "... mom, Wuwu, I''m afraid..." Nini hugged her tightly and refused to let go.


    Aunt Huang seems to be crying out all the grievances she has suffered for so many years. She is shaking the world with tears. In her heart are bursts of fear, remorse, regret and resentment.


    The old lady stroked Aunt Huang''s shoulder, tears also fell, and said: "child, you have suffered, it''s all over..."


    Some people came to comfort her, but also a little distressed. The mother was afraid of losing her child. Fortunately, she was bumped into by the old lady. Otherwise, the child would have disappeared, and she cried bitterly for the trafficker to die


    A lot of people look at the excitement and praise the children. Ling Ming stood beside him, walked over, helped the old lady up and said: "go home, have dinner..."


    "... ah." The old lady dried her tears and said in a low voice: "it''s good that you didn''t come out just now. Miss Huang is also heartless. It''s good that such a cruel mother doesn''t recognize her..."


    The old lady shook her head and sighed.


    When Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan came back, they heard the excitement from a distance. When they came over, they saw that there were a lot of people around them, but Aunt Huang was still sobbing. Ling Weiwei''s face changed slightly. Listening to the comments of the people around her, her face was a little bit bad. She quickly came forward to support Aunt Huang and said: "go home, it''s gone..."


    Ye Yan frowned and hugged Nini to comfort her, feeling a little disgusted. It seems that everyone is not happy, there are always some things, some people, to add plug, and still can not get rid of the so-called relatives.


    This child is also full of disasters.


    Ye Yan coaxes Nini. Although she doesn''t say anything, she really has a bad feeling in her heart.


    When they returned home, there were people talking about right and wrong outside. Of course, the central character of the topic was the Ling family, but everyone''s mind was not on the comments of these people outside. When they entered the yard, the old lady spat and scolded: "bah, what a shameless woman, cruel mother, ah... How dare you do evil to the child and frighten the child like this..."


    Everyone''s face is not good, also don''t know how to comfort Aunt Huang, Aunt Huang just looked at Nini, coax for a long time, Nini just good.


    When they came back for dinner, they all sighed. But he didn''t say anything. He thought that people in the Public Security Bureau were scared and suffered a little.


    Therefore, the first people don''t know how to persuade, the second is no longer advised, this kind of thing has to be digested, figured out and solved by Aunt Huang.


    However, they stayed in the Public Security Bureau for several days, and Aunt Huang never mentioned it, as if she had forgotten that there were two relatives in the Public Security Bureau.


    Ling Weiwei sees her like this, is to know that she is thoroughly cold hearted, only afraid that in the future it is impossible to manage.


    Ye Yan also said hello to the Public Security Bureau and told them not to beat or scold the two men. He ignored their shouts and didn''t take notes. He just gave them food and water regularly, which made them panic.


    The white faced woman said urgently: "it''s all your daughter, you cruel daughter. We are suffering here now, and she doesn''t care..."


    "... we took Nini away, and she hated..." Aunt Huang said helplessly.


    The white faced woman scolded for a few days and shut up for a few days. At this time, she was already flustered and said: "when we come in, we should not call every day, we can''t call the land, and we can''t inform our hometown. Now, what can we do? The public security ignored us. Will they be locked up for a lifetime? I don''t want to be blind, Wuwu..."


    Aunt Huang''s mother was also flustered by what she said. On the tangled day, in the afternoon, someone came to take notes, but no matter what they said, people in the public security bureau just didn''t believe it, sneered, said they didn''t cooperate, continued to close, and then continued to ask. In the end, both of them were OK, but they had some psychological problems, and they were scared by themselves... Finally, they broke down and cried. The people in the crying Public Security Bureau were very impatient. They also knew that these two people were not real human traffickers. However, after being shut up for a few days, it was enough to scare them. Therefore, seeing that they were going crazy, they just said: "I can inform your family to come and bail you out. They have to pay 2000 yuan..."


    "What?" Huang''s mother was stunned and said: "two thousand dollars?"


    Robbing money?!


    Ye Yan just wants to scare them with this money, doesn''t he love blackmail?! Oh, extortion is enough.


    The person of Public Security Bureau is stunned, way: "how? Too little? You don''t want to add 2000 more? "


    "No, no, no..." the white faced woman got up and said: "two thousand is two thousand." She is almost crazy, as long as she can go out, money is not a problem... Her eyes are full of the desire for freedom.

 Chapter 248

    Aunt Huang sat down and began to cry. It''s the situation they are in now, right?!


    Huang''s mother knew that this trip, not only lost money, but also her daughter and granddaughter.


    She felt a little sad, heartbreaking, but she knew that the loss of her daughter was far less sad than the loss of her son.


    Although sad, but not desperate, just think there is a son to rely on. I''m not old and hopeless.


    It''s just that a white faced woman is not a good fault. It''s hard to say what it''s like to be old


    Because now she began to murmur. She didn''t go out yet, but she had the hope to go out. She also got up in spirit and scolded: "if I were alone, I would spend only one thousand, one more, and our family would have to pay two thousand..."


    Huang''s mother was stiff and sighed.


    White faced women are still not reconciled, began to ouch heartache from the money. His mouth was a little dirty, swearing, scolding Aunt Huang, scolding her, and loving money. At this time, there was hope to go out, and the whole person was lively.


    Aunt Huang''s mother sighed, and then she began to feel sorry for money. She was worried and a little resentful of Aunt Huang. She only felt that her daughter could leave them in the Public Security Bureau for a few days, which was really cruel.


    The Public Security Bureau called their hometown Town, and the town informed the village, and the village informed the Huang family. The Huang family was shocked, and the whole town was talking about it. But the Huang family can''t control the rumors in the village at this time. They just can''t be in a hurry. They don''t know what to do for a moment. For them, the public security bureau is a big thing, and it''s also a big event in the city. They have no idea. They haven''t even entered the Public Security Bureau and ZF in the town. They are in a panic, Several relatives discussed with each other, and advised them to find a way to take money to the city to get the people out. As for other things, they don''t need to think about it now.


    After hearing this, Huang''s father and son borrowed two thousand yuan and went into the city with their grandchildren. They went to the Public Security Bureau in a hurry to pay the bail money. As soon as they came out, Huang''s father said angrily: "what''s wrong with you in the city?! Why are you in the bureau all of a sudden? "


    Huang''s mother immediately began to cry. She squatted down for a few days. Now her whole body is haggard. It doesn''t matter if she is disheartened. What matters is that she really can''t get through psychologically. Now she comes out and wails, as if she wants to cry out all her grievances and sorrows. That kind of feeling made Huang''s father feel softer. He took her by the hand and said, "just go home when you come out. Don''t make a fool of yourself here..."


    But his daughter-in-law is not a good fault?! She endured it for a few days. As soon as she came out to take a breath, she began to scold people. She scolded Aunt Huang for being ungrateful and ungrateful. She wanted to go to her to settle accounts and so on


    Huang Fu''s face was not very good. This time, he could not bear to swallow his anger. Instead, he yelled angrily: "enough, it''s not humiliating enough, is it?"?! Now it''s all over the village. What else do you want to do?! I have no face to go back to the village if I go on making trouble. Besides, you two don''t want to make trouble about this?! It''s enough to have her send back a few hundred a month. You have to be too little and make trouble. Do you still want to be in the bureau? "


    Where is the white faced woman convinced?! Angry way: "lose what person?! If you want to lose face, it''s also your daughter''s disgrace. She''s shameless and wronged us as human traffickers. We''ve been in the Bureau for several days, and she hasn''t come to see us. Maybe she called the police herself. She hasn''t seen such ungrateful people. I must go to her to settle the accounts! "


    Before, Huang''s father and son heard from the public security bureau that it seemed to be related to human traffickers. Unexpectedly, now they have more information. They frowned and said: "what''s the matter? Make it clear. "


    "What else is going on?"?! My mother and I just went to Nini to talk, but they didn''t know that the child was crying, so their family rushed out. An old lady insisted that we were human traffickers... "The white faced woman angrily scolded, very unhappy and resentful.


    Huang Fu''s face also changed, her husband''s face is not good, glared at her, said: "you shut up."


    The white faced woman didn''t dare to say more, just mumbled, still very unhappy.


    Huang''s father sighed and said: "what wrongs have been created. She hasn''t enjoyed any happiness in her mother''s family before. As a result, ah, retribution. Let''s all go back. No one is allowed to make any more trouble... "


    As soon as the white faced woman choked, she saw that her father-in-law and husband didn''t support her. She was also a woman who would make a fool of herself. At this time, she was a little worried and didn''t dare to make a fool of herself any more. But she was still very unconvinced and muttered. Her husband gave her a look and sighed. She was very sad. The family conditions were not good, and now she owed 2000 yuan. What a sin, I don''t know where the children''s tuition is. Aunt Huang gave them 500 yuan before, and they spent almost all of it. At this time, there is no one left. The whole family has a lot of different tastes, and they don''t like it very much.


    The family walked out from the door of the Public Security Bureau when they met Aunt Huang.


    As soon as the white faced woman saw her, she jumped up and said: "do you still have face? You shameless, heartless little woman, you... "


    Aunt Huang was obviously not happy, staring at her and did not speak. But her brother gave her sister-in-law a hand and said angrily: "shut up, you..."


    The white faced woman''s voice became smaller, but she was still swearing, and her eyes were always staring at Aunt Huang.


    Aunt Huang ignored her and just looked at her mother.


    Her mother and her father obviously felt the indifference on her daughter''s face, and suddenly they were surprised. Her father whispered: "no matter what kind of grudge, it''s all a family. Now your mother and your sister-in-law have suffered, so don''t blame them. They did something wrong, and now they know it''s wrong. In the future, we will still be a family."


    Aunt Huang paused for a moment, did not speak, did not look at her sister-in-law, just looked at her mother, her mother even now haggard very much, Aunt Huang found that, in fact, she did not have much heartache, but still a little hate, she breathed a sigh of relief, said: "Mom, I want to chat with you..."


    After a pause, he said: "alone, you come with me..."


    She lightly turned around and went to the other side of the road. Her mother hesitated for a moment, followed up, but still a little submissive expression.


    The white faced woman wanted to keep up, but she was held by her husband, so she had to swear, but she didn''t dare to rush up again.


    Aunt Huang stood by the side of the road. Her mother looked at her and sighed. She was a little distressed and said: "sorry, it''s hard for us, really... It''s not intentional. My mother has regretted it. She really knows what she did wrong. Don''t blame me either..."


    Aunt Huang gave a low smile and said: "Mom, I have never complained about you."


    She just looked at her mother. Her expression was like that of a stranger. Her mother was surprised, but she didn''t know how to say it. She always felt that... Many things were different, many things of her daughter were different.


    Huang''s mother felt a little uncomfortable and murmured: "really don''t blame me?"


    "Mom..." Aunt Huang lowered her head and said in a low voice: "you gave birth to me and raised me. I''m very grateful to you, but that''s all. Really... I was wronged in my husband''s home. When I wanted to get a divorce, do you still remember what I said?! You said I''m divorced. Where can I go?! At that time, my heart was very uncomfortable, but I had the cheek to go back to my mother''s home. I knew that my mother''s home had no place for me and no shelter for me, but I thought that they were all close relatives. My brother was also my close brother. There was always a bite to eat, which was better than being angry at my husband''s home. At that time, even you didn''t agree with my divorce, but I still left. Although I was cowardly, But I also have the inner insistence to take Nini home. No matter how many eyes my sister-in-law suffers, as long as you treat me well, I don''t complain. I just didn''t expect... "


    Aunt Huang said with a bitter smile, "even you will change. My married daughter is really water poured out. I know it''s hard to survive in my mother''s family, so I work hard, eat less and use less. What I''ve become before, mom? You know better than me. I''m even older than you, but I don''t complain. But your daughter-in-law still doesn''t like me. To tell you the truth, I don''t think I owe you so much, However, you always think that I still owe you because of the kindness of having children. It seems that my life is not over. When my sister-in-law says that I don''t work and that my daughter is a white eyed wolf, your silence will hurt my heart more than anything. Maybe you didn''t talk to me with your sister-in-law, but you are silent and even sigh, Silent connivance, I really broke my heart, so I can''t stay any longer. When I leave, you didn''t say anything, or even feel relieved, because I made it difficult for you to do it. My useless and incompetent daughter made it difficult for you to be a human being. I know that you didn''t say anything when I came to the city. I didn''t have any money, But I managed to hold on. Mom, you may not know that our love was actually exhausted at that time. When I left, you and your father and brother were silent. Knowing that I didn''t have a dime on me, they watched us go. They didn''t worry that Nini and I would starve to death. So, now, it''s a little ridiculous to talk about parents'' feelings... "


    Aunt Huang''s tone is very calm, pause for a moment, she seems to be thinking about how to say a bit more logical.

 Chapter 249

    When she said this, her heart was really calm, but her mother began to cry, but she was not loud and cowardly.


    Aunt Huang didn''t look at her, turned her head and said: "Mom, I hate your cowardly appearance. When my sister-in-law bullies me, you will only cry secretly. You are my mother, so I have no right to blame you. However, Nini is my daughter, and I will never let her suffer from the grievances I have suffered. Even if she has no father, only my mother, no one can bully her, Even if you are her relatives, I swear to myself... "


    Aunt Huang paused for a moment, and then said: "you are always so cowardly, everything depends on her, and then come to hurt me, you know it''s not right to take Nini out!"?! But I still did it, which means that my daughter and granddaughter are not important, or because of something else. I think there is no one else besides this reason. When I think about it, I feel worried. Originally, I thought that you were my parents. Even if you could not walk in the future, I would still support you when you were old. However, I still had a hope at that time. I thought that when you were old, maybe I could walk around with you and see you again. But now, I''m really disappointed... "


    Aunt Huang''s mother faltered and looked at her own daughter with red eyes. She was stunned. She knew that what her daughter said was the truth, because at that time, she knew it was wrong, but she still did it. Just like what her daughter said, did she subconsciously think that it didn''t matter to hurt her, because she was her own daughter, so, She has no right to blame herself?! Therefore, there is no fear.


    She began to have a little regret and panic, panic is her attitude.


    Because what surprised her more than this was that she had really changed a lot... She was a little cold, rational and unattainable, as if the relationship between them had become more and more distant.


    "Xiaoying, I..." Huang''s mother said anxiously.


    Aunt Huang chuckled and said: "so, we are really here. It''s best never to meet in this life. Mom, I just want you to know how many important feelings a cowardly mother will lose. I will never be like you. For Nini, I will never let her separate from me. Mom, you go home. I will never go back to see you in my life, and you don''t have to come to me again. However, it is my duty to support my parents. I will do my duty, but I can only do so. Don''t have higher expectations for me in the future. No matter I am poor or rich, it has nothing to do with you. So does Nini. If you come to Nini again and do the same thing, I will never forgive you. Mom, I''m sorry. This is the biggest concession I can make. If I can, I''d rather be an unfilial person and disappear forever, so that you can never find my daughter. Unfortunately, I can''t pass my conscience. I also have to do what I should do. In the future, I will send you 500 yuan every month... "


    "... but, you''re only 600 a month, this, this..." Aunt Huang said, "... This..."


    "You see, you are always concerned about money..." Aunt Huang chuckles. She doesn''t say yes or no. the focus is still on money. She says so much. Although her mother is crying, she doesn''t feel much sad. Crying is her instinct. Cowardice is her essence. In fact, it hurts more. Because it doesn''t matter to be her daughter for a long time. It doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies. When she left at the beginning, they were in such a state of mind.


    Huang''s mother felt ashamed and said: "no, I''m still concerned about you... I just have my own difficulties. It''s hard to be a mother-in-law."


    "It''s not easy to be, so I want to eat my daughter..." Aunt Huang doesn''t want to be polite now. She chuckles and says: "if I''m poor and need your help, will you come to me?"


    Her mother was speechless and looked at Aunt Huang.


    Aunt Huang restrained her smile, looked at her mother sympathetically, and said: "Mom, I can always do what I said, no matter how hard I am, I can do it, but I hope you can do what I ask you, and never come to me again..."


    Aunt Huang said faintly: "Mom, I feel inferior and uncomfortable for having a mom like you. But now, I''m not sad at all. Later, I''ll be a stranger. Goodbye, mom..."


    She turned and said, "no, never again."


    Aunt Huang''s back is very straight, representing all her pride and dignity. Aunt Huang''s mother looked at her and immediately cried. She knows that she has lost her daughter forever. It''s useless for her to be a mother. She only knows how to cry forever


    As soon as Aunt Huang left, the white faced woman immediately came over and said, "I know how to cry. Tell me what your daughter said!"


    Aunt Huang''s mother was out of breath, a little out of breath, and her eyes were swollen. She was very embarrassed. How could she take care of her.


    Huang''s father guessed something, pulled up Aunt Huang''s mother and sighed, saying: "we are sorry for her, no wonder she will be merciless. Let''s go, go home, and never disturb her again..."


    The white faced woman was very unwilling. She swore in a low voice at the heartless, white eyed wolf and so on. But she was dragged by her husband savagely and said angrily: "do you want to squat in the bureau?"?! Go home... "


    He was rude, obviously a little humiliated. The white faced woman saw that he was really going to get angry, and her face was also very ugly. She was too smart to say more. She just looked at Aunt Huang''s direction with hatred, and was very dissatisfied.


    Her husband, on the other hand, took a look at the disappearing corner, sighed and walked away slowly with the child. The child is still young, some doubt way: "is she really an aunt?"?! She is not the same as before... "


    He remembered that his aunt was very rustic, but the one who made him shy just now didn''t dare to get close, let alone recognize each other.


    Moreover, when he was a child, he always bullied Nini, made her cry, beat her and poked her. He always followed his mother''s example and scolded their mother and daughter for nothing. But now... It''s really changed. He''s a bit at a loss.


    But the white faced woman turned her lips, stepped back with her son, and then said: "what kind of aunt? Once she is developed, even her parents don''t recognize her. You can''t be like this in the future. Don''t pay attention to her all her life. I don''t think she has any ability. At most, she depends on her beauty for a while. When she is down, she will ask for help. Hum..."


    The white faced woman was obviously still thinking that she was doing that kind of thing, so she said it very neatly.


    When her husband heard this, his face sank. He came back and said angrily: "if you dare to talk nonsense in the village, I''ll pull out your tongue. When you enter the Bureau, people in the village have been talking about it. If you dare to mention Xiaoying again, I''ll never let you go..."


    The white faced woman was startled. He was really angry. In the past, he didn''t want to cry, make trouble and hang himself. In addition, after squatting in the Bureau for a few days, she cried and scolded enough. At this time, the channel was not connected. Suddenly, she didn''t react. She was so scared.


    The man snorted and gave her a cold stare. Then he took his son on.


    After the white faced woman reacted, her face turned blue and white. She was very angry, but she only spat and said: "I don''t dare to say it. You think I''m not ashamed. Hum..."


    Huang''s father sighed and looked at his weeping wife, son, daughter-in-law and grandson with helpless expression.


    It''s all caused by poverty. If the conditions are a little better, it won''t hurt my daughter''s heart.


    Huang Fu''s heart is very bitter. The helplessness in my heart turned into a long sigh. In fact, there are other poor people in Murakami, but their relationship is very good. In a word, it''s a matter of character


    Good intentions, in fact, no matter what desperate situation, will never wear others to achieve their own.


    When Aunt Huang went home, her steps were really firm. It seemed that her heart was a little harder, and there was only one belief in her heart. She would never let Nini experience the same thing again.


    No matter whether she meets the right person or not, whether she gets married or has children, Nini will always be the first and will never be wronged.


    Aunt Huang has never been so determined as she is now. She seems to have figured out a lot of things, and the whole person suddenly brightens up. A lot of mood is different.


    Those things that used to haunt you are all gone.


    The rest is only the responsibility and the debt to be paid. Now all her feelings belong to Nini.


    As soon as she came home, she was held back by the crowd. Ling Weiwei looks at her expression is very determined, obviously also guess, she is afraid to leave all the past, mood also on a new level.


    Ling Weiwei said to Aunt Huang: "it''s right to live only for yourself. It''s worthy of your heart."


    Aunt Huang looked at her with special understanding and said: "Weiwei, you gave me a new life, and today I am the real new life."


    With all the farewell in the past, it turned out that she was not sad and nostalgic at all, but relaxed. She sighed with a smile, but her face was pure and charming with a smile. Aunt Huang is still young and well maintained. She is really a charming mature woman


    Ling Weiwei looked at her completely want to open, is also relaxed smile.


    Sometimes, people need determination and determination.


    She looks at Aunt Huang, but Ye Yan looks at her. He whispers to himself: Wei Wei, even Aunt Huang has the courage to get rid of all the things in the past. What about you?! I also hope you can get rid of these as soon as possible, do not worry about all the mood, put me in the first place in my heart.

 Chapter 250

    However, we are still young. I, Ye Yan, can still afford to wait for you.


    Ye Yan chuckles. Some of his feelings are really more charming with time. Maybe, after time''s training, many things will become different and uncertain.


    He firmly believed that it would be the purest and truest thing. After time precipitation, is always the best. Because he treats her with his heart, and she has the purest heart in the world. I''m sure I won''t let him down.


    Looking at Aunt Huang''s complete abandonment of the past, everyone felt very relaxed.


    In the next few days, the old lady secretly said with a smile: "fortunately, so many things happened that day. I think it''s OK for the girl to let go. Alas, it''s also a burden for her family. Life is a process of giving up. Even the closest relatives can''t afford such loss. Besides, Miss Huang is also very kind and righteous. She will give back 500 yuan a month, It''s hard to earn 500 yuan. It''s hard for my parents to refuse. If I have a daughter, I won''t give up. I know she works alone and has to take care of her children. It''s not too hot to take the money. Hum... "


    The old lady was not happy when she said that. She shook her head and said: "I''ve lived a long time. I found that there are all kinds of people in the world. A few days ago, I saw them asking about Miss Huang everywhere. I thought that if I couldn''t help finding me, I would pretend to be misled by them. It''s a pity, They couldn''t calm down and went to find the child. It''s really shameful. How hard must they be to attack the child... "


    "So it''s time!" Ling Ming said with a smile: "this kind of people should be locked up in the Bureau for a few more days. Let them have a taste of prison, and they will know that life is hard. Hum..."


    The old lady laughed and said: "that''s what I mean, ha ha."


    Two people laughed, obviously chat very happy. A sweater, a string of dishes, are very neat, the old lady knitting tired, but also help him string some dishes, talk with him.


    They talked and laughed a few words, and then put aside the topic.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "the old lady''s eyes are not good, so don''t always knit sweaters. How can you hurt her eyes?"


    "While I''m still active, it''s good to fight a few things. Anyway, I can''t hurt my eyes. I''m inefficient every day. I can''t fight much..." the old lady said with a smile: "I''m afraid I have nothing to do. Doing these things can be regarded as doing my best for everyone. In fact, I can''t fight a few things in a year, but take your time. I''m getting better and better. I think I can live for more than ten years. In my lifetime, I have to wear a dress for one person.... "


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "warm card, the warmest."


    As soon as the old lady was warm in her heart, she said with a little smile: "don''t give up."


    "It''s too late to like it..." Ling Ming laughs.


    Ye Yan sent someone to check it for a few days, and made sure that Aunt Huang''s sisters had left. She was relieved that Aunt Huang was back to her old days. She went to the store every day to open a shop. Because she stayed at home for too many days, she had a lot of work to do. She was so busy that she came back very late in the evening. However, Chen Shi or Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang would pick her up and send her and Nini after dinner, And the dog back to her house.


    Aunt Huang''s life returned to normal at this time.


    Waiting for her to store the accumulation of things to busy almost when the Dragon Boat Festival came.


    Every family began to pack palm seeds and get wormwood to hang on the door. Ling Weiwei could smell many people''s palm seeds when she came home from school every day. Speaking of this, she was greedy, so she went home to grind and Wang Xiaoyu quickly packed some food.


    Wang Xiaoyu had such a plan, so she bought a lot of brown leaves and got all kinds of rice and grains to soak together, ready to pack a few more flavors.


    They are southerners and love sweet taste, so the fillings are all sweet taste. However, Ling Weiwei likes them very much. After she has packed three failed products, Wang Xiaoyu says helplessly: "Weiwei, I don''t think you have the talent to do your homework, ah? Don''t make trouble here... "


    Everyone laughed, Aunt Huang said with a smile: "let her bag, girls also want to learn."


    Ling Weiwei''s expression is also a little embarrassed, very helpless, look at their bags one by one is very beautiful, hands and feet are neat, but they are ugly, make it will be scattered Brown son, simply had to give up.


    She is good at cooking, but these exquisite things are a little forced. She is not the one who does this kind of delicate work. She thought helplessly and sighed.


    Wang Xiaoyu thought that she was not embarrassed enough, and said with a smile: "how can she be abused?"?! It''s a brown leaf that costs money to buy... "


    Li Ya also laughed and said: "when it comes to palm leaves, it''s true that they cost ten yuan. In the countryside, they don''t need a dime. They are everywhere. Ah, but although they have to be bought in the city, the Dragon Boat Festival is not just an atmosphere. No matter how expensive they are, they have to be bought..."


    "Wormwood also costs 50 cents a handful..." the old lady said with a smile: "it''s really expensive. I knew I could sell it. I should have made some money when I had good legs in the early years, but I didn''t know it at all when I was in the countryside..."


    All the people laughed and said: "yes, I could have brought it up for sale if I knew it. Let alone, I could have sold it for 180 yuan a day..."


    Seeing that Ling Weiwei was still standing here, Wang Xiaoyu was quite helpless and said: "you can''t pack it. Anyway, the children in the future are basically like this. Where can you do these things? If you want to eat in the future, you can only buy it outside. But it''s easy for people. It''s just that what you buy outside is not delicious at home. It''s true..."


    Li Ya also said with a smile: "now the family planning, the family''s children are like babies, in the future there will be a few will do these things, just don''t embarrass them, anyway, eat brown son is also a scene, which can be eaten every day, is not healthy, also very boring, won''t it..."


    The old lady saw that Ling Weiwei didn''t seem willing to leave, so she said with a smile: "Weiwei likes the Dragon Boat Festival very much?"


    "... well." Ling Weiwei''s smile was a little stiff. After a pause, she said: "I like it very much."


    Although she didn''t say the reason, the adults were very happy, and only Ling Weiwei knew how much she cherished every festival that she could get along with her parents and family after her rebirth.


    In the previous life, I didn''t know how to cherish it. I''ve been working outside for so long. Since I went to university, I''ve never accompanied my parents to the Dragon Boat Festival and the Mid Autumn Festival, because I was busy at school, studying and then working. In this life, she must make up for


    These ordinary, ordinary can no longer ordinary days, never cherish the life, after rebirth to know how precious.


    Ling Weiwei can''t bear to leave the yard. Although she doesn''t know how to pack, she still looks at the adults chatting and the speed of their neat bags in half a minute. She is very warm in her heart.


    The old lady said with a smile: "just like it. I''ll eat more brownies later. Our brownies are not bad..."


    Li Ya also laughs and says: "only young people nowadays, who have a few temperaments like Wei Wei and Ye Yan that can stay at home?"?! When we get old, we just want to run as far as we can... "


    Wang Xiaoyu laughs and looks at Weiwei with a little pleasure. She says: "this child is still clingy up to now. So is Ye Yan. These two children are all determined. Few of them are so steady at their age... "


    "Yes, and Lin Hao. Ouch, we are not as good as him. Young people just have momentum. Now the business is getting bigger and bigger. How long has it been?" Li Ya said with a smile: "it''s not too bad to say that he''s fighting for money every day. I think Chen Shi''s life will be later. Lin Hao''s ability to absorb money is very good..."


    Ling Weiwei wanted to laugh and listen to them continue to talk. She watched them wrap up the brown seeds and steam them. When they were finished, Ling Weiwei opened each one and ate half of them. She tasted the taste and could not bear it. Ye Yan and she ate half of them, but it was a bit hard to eat. She said: "it''s too much. I don''t think we need to eat today''s meal any more..."


    Ling Weiwei smiled and said: "... Only the two of us can eat up all the meals of the day."


    Ye Yan and she looked at each other and laughed. Others were also a little helpless and said: "is there anyone who eats haisai like you? Don''t eat it. You''ll break your stomach... "


    Ling Weiwei chuckled and said: "it''s still the Dragon Boat Festival. I''m happy. I knew to eat less."


    Ye Yan also laughs. They come out to eat and say something about Alibaba. Ling Weiwei asks with a smile: "how''s it going?! Is there any news from Yang Ning? "


    "We''re in the process of getting in touch with each other. Don''t worry. He will come back when he''s finished..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "this trust should be given to him..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said: "Mr. Ma founded Alibaba in March. Now it''s almost summer vacation. I hope everything can go smoothly in time. I''ve been busy with other things before, but I forgot such a big thing. This company has an unlimited future in the future..."


    "What do you say?" Ye Yan is interested in Tao.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''ll just say one thing. He got this company online and later got a yu''ebao. In fact, it''s a bank in disguise. It''s very flexible for him to raise money. If there are more small money sets in the country, it will become big money and live money. It''s amazing. Only he can do this concept and make it come true... "

 Chapter 251

    Ling Weiwei shook and then said with a smile: "besides, his website has also driven the overall development of the logistics and express industry... This is just one aspect. I won''t say much about the rest. I doubt that he can directly open banks and insurance companies in the future, but if China ZF can open it, I''m afraid he will open it earlier..."


    Unfortunately, China''s banks and insurance companies are monopolies, and they are state monopolies. They specialize in making money. I''m afraid that ZF will not be able to give Ma Yun a share. The state is actually very overbearing. Who dares to think about its interests, who touches who dies


    Ye Yan also laughed and said: "this is... Confiscation, fines, there are many ways for the country. When our country was founded, we were poor and destitute, and a lot of wealth came from this way, half robbed..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "fortunately, you can see the essence of the machine of the state, and it has a bright future. Ye Yan, are you really different... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "although we can''t compete with the state machine, we can at least make them have some scruples and dare not move us, and I will be satisfied..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "I think of a monopoly enterprise. The state said that it would be confiscated if it was confiscated. Then, the state said that it would be state-owned if it was bought. In fact, as you said, it was really robbed... And there was a fine. There was a monopoly enterprise, and I didn''t know who was to blame. In fact, it was semi nationalized, and the fine of 200 million yuan was really sad, However, this enterprise makes a lot of money. It also gets a lot of money from state officials. For them, 200 million is just a small thing. The country, enterprises... Collecting money from the people can basically make the country rich, enterprises rich, and Ma Yun is no exception. His success is actually due to the support of Chinese netizens, otherwise it would not be so big. China has a huge population. This market is amazing, and the wealth is unimaginable... "


    "I just hope that I can really get it from the people and use it for the people..." Ye Yan said, "but this can only be read in the political books. I can only listen to it as a joke..."


    "We don''t want to have this expectation. We just hope that the country can collect money and maintain a stable society. This is enough. We ordinary people can do more things." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "as long as the society is stable and we work hard, there will always be a way out. Although money has four feet, people only have two feet, but as long as people work hard and overcome laziness, money will come... Fame, profit, money, status and power will come. God is fair and cruel to us. "


    Ye Yan smiled and didn''t speak for a long time before saying: "... I just hope one day we stand at the top, the military headquarters and the people above don''t dare to touch us, we are safe, and I can be satisfied..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "yes, we can do it. Ye Yan, I will help you. We will achieve each other. No matter who we are, we don''t want to influence our destiny..."


    Such a good Ye Yan, she would never allow anyone to hurt him. Not even the military headquarters that are eyeing Ye Yan now


    "Will think of a way..." Ling Weiwei low way: "we will also stand to that height, so that others can no longer freely around us."


    Ye Yan looked at her solemnly, and suddenly laughed, very beautiful, and said: "yes, it will."


    Even for her, he would never be controlled by any department. Body freedom, heart freedom, to love her freely.


    After a while, they went back to Ling''s yard. All the brown seeds had been steamed.


    Two pots full of brown seeds.


    Several people took out all the brownies together, and then carefully divided them. They gave some to Lin Hao''s Internet cafes, let their employees share them, and gave some to Chen Shi. The three families also shared some. Li Ya brought some to Liu Hua, and Wang Xiaoyu handed them to Ling Weiwei, saying: "take them to school and give them to Nie Wen..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, let it go first. Nie Wen said that she would come to dinner at night. It''s the same for her then..."


    "Good..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "although I''ve been busy for a whole day, it''s really great to wrap up the palm seeds and give them to everyone. This kind of big family, ah, is really lively. I''m afraid there will be few such big families in the future. People in the city like to close their doors and live their own lives. It''s really not used to this. It''s better to be lively..."


    Ling Weiwei gave her a hug and said: "Mom, it''s hard for you."


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes were sore, and said: "you are still acting like a hypocrite... I have to cook dinner. I have to cook a lot of dishes at night. It''s hard to have a holiday, but I have to eat better..."


    With that, he went happily again.


    Ling Weiwei looks at the three women and is busy washing, cutting and cooking with the old lady. She feels that this kind of day is really leisurely. No matter what she will do in the future, no matter whether she has money or not, she will not give up her present life. This is the essence of life. Ling Weiwei really realizes it


    In the past life, she really didn''t know how to cherish, but in this life, she would never lose the true flavor of this life.


    When Nie Wen came over, the fragrance had come out of the courtyard of Ling''s family. As soon as she came in, Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s just the right time to come here. First sit and eat a brown cake, and then have dinner..."


    Nie Wen said hello with a smile, and then went to sit with Ling Weiwei in the living room. She ate a brown seed and said with a smile: "it''s delicious. It''s not easy to eat a brown seed in school, auntie. Their craftsmanship is very good."


    Nie Wen was a little moved, but did not say thank you.


    "I''ll take these for you to eat slowly, and I''ll give them to several people in the dormitory. Anyway, if you live together and have a good relationship, people will be more comfortable..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Nie Wen nodded and said: "I know. Don''t worry. I have a good idea... "


    Although the relationship with the class is not very good, she is always ridiculed, but when we get along with each other, we have to take care of face. In fact, the school is also a small society, but it is not so cruel elimination system as the society, and it is not so easy, especially the interpersonal relationship, it is also very cruel.


    "By the way..." Nie Wen frowned and said: "I met my deskmate when I came here. I don''t know how I met him. I don''t know if he was deliberately waiting for me..."


    "Where did you meet it?" Ling Weiwei frowned.


    "Just at the school gate, it''s not that I have to doubt him, but yesterday you told me that you would come to your home for dinner on the Dragon Boat Festival. Then I came across him when I came out of my dormitory after school. I always thought he was strange, not that I was suspicious of being seriously ill..." Nie Wen said: "after being reminded by you, I paid attention to him, I do find that there are many things wrong... "


    Ling Weiwei chuckles. Lin Hao is still young. He has a lot of disguises. In fact, he is not sophisticated. Nie Wen can see that it is not too much.


    In fact, Nie Wen is also a very careful person. It''s really normal to find his clues.


    "What is he waiting for you to do? Did you say anything? " Ling Weiwei''s expression remained unchanged, but she sneered in her heart. In fact, she guessed what it meant.


    "He said that it was a bit lonely for him to spend the Dragon Boat Festival with his mother. I think he wanted to come together, but I didn''t understand, and he didn''t really understand..." Nie Wen frowned. "I feel that he seems to be a little strange to Ye Yan, Weiwei. I don''t feel wrong..."


    "You feel right..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "ignore him, anyway, when you don''t understand, pretend to be dull..."


    Nie Wen nodded and said: "I think so too."


    They put aside the topic again. Nie Wen smelled the fragrance of the yard and said with a smile: "I envy you for saying that if you don''t go to class, you won''t go to class. The teacher doesn''t look after Ye Yan''s face. The School Dragon Boat Festival still has classes. It''s cruel for senior two..."


    "It''s useless for you to envy and hate. Who can make Ye Yan''s face work..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "That''s true. I have the heart of skipping classes, but I really feel guilty when I escape..." Nie Wen said: "so I can only envy you. Fortunately, you have Ye Yan to help you make up classes. I don''t worry about your grades..."


    "I understand you..." Ling Weiwei said: "besides, if you really want to be a degenerate truant, I will not spare you..."


    Nie Wen chuckles. She just talks. In fact, she knows that the only way to change her fate is to read.


    And Ling Weiwei has plug-ins, after rebirth, she doesn''t pay much attention to her achievements.


    Therefore, she never encourages Nie Wen to act willfully, because for her, she is uncomfortable first, and then she can live a comfortable life.


    Nie Wen ate a brown seed and began to eat fruit again. She said: "the fruit you brought me is really delicious. It''s better than what you bought outside. The food in your family is delicious and the food is delicious. Alas, every time I come here for dinner, I don''t know what to buy when I want to bring some presents. I''m very confused and embarrassed. I wanted to buy fruit, but the quality can''t keep up with your family, I''m a little ashamed to come here empty handed every time, but it''s so delicious that I don''t know what to do... "


    Looking at Nie Wen''s tangled appearance, Ling Weiwei gently scraped her nose and said, "what do you need to repay now?"?! In the future, when you have the ability, there are many ways to repay me... "


    "Yes..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "I can''t buy anything now. Let''s talk about it later. I know you won''t blame me... "


    "Of course..." Ling Weiwei smiles and looks at Nie Wen''s natural expression. In this life, it''s a surprise to find her best friend.


    Unfortunately, on the Dragon Boat Festival, there are always people who don''t want to make her comfortable, because Lin Hao''s mother brought Lin Hao to the door.

 Chapter 252

    Their mother and son also carry a little brown son in their hands. Lin Hao is a little tangled and awkward. When he comes to the yard, he looks inside with a look.


    Ling Weiwei''s smile froze there, the corner of her mouth smoked, and Ye Yan''s face in the yard turned black instantly.


    I wipe, this person is coming now, also let people have a good Dragon Boat Festival.


    Even Nie Wen was a little strange, and the expression on her face became a little stiff. At this time, Lin Hao saw her come out of the yard, said hello, and said with a smile: "Nie Wen, Ling Weiwei..."


    Nie Wen''s mouth is slightly puffed. Why do you say hello to me first and make it look like I asked you to come?! It''s a misunderstanding. Nie Wen''s face is a little unnatural. Lin Hao can see it. He just smiles and doesn''t see it. He says hello to them with a smile, and then goes to say hello to Ye Yan. "Ye Yan... Hello, my mother and I are here to send Brown son..."


    Give me the brownies?! I''m afraid the purpose is not as simple as sending palm seeds, right?!


    Both Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei think so. Ye Yan looks on coldly, calm and silent. He just looks at him coldly. Lin Hao is treated coldly, but he doesn''t care.


    Ling Weiwei sweeps Ye Yan and knows that he is very uncomfortable. Ye Yan is such a sensitive person, I''m afraid he also guessed that his purpose is not simple.


    It turns out that Ling Weiwei didn''t think much about it. However, after his constant attentions in school, she always tries to please Ye Yan. She observes intentionally or unintentionally. If she can''t see it, she is a real fool.


    However, he really did his homework. In a short time, he even found it here. Ling Weiwei sighed. This person... Was not simple since childhood. It was ridiculous that she was too stupid in her previous life to see through. Look at his innocent eyes, how many people have you cheated?!


    She thought of it, and Ye Yan thought of it, and suddenly his face was a little heavy. On the one hand, he felt a little disgusted that he was thinking about him. On the other hand, he found Ling Weiwei''s home and made it so clear that it took him only a long time to come here.


    Lin Hao''s mind is not pure. When he thinks about it, Ye Yan''s face will not get better. He gives a sneer and takes a cold look at Lin Hao. His expression can be said to be cannibal.


    Lin Hao saw that he was so cold, especially his cold eyes. He shivered and thought that this man was really hard to approach. He was so kind to Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen. It seems that we can only start from these two people. It''s just that Nie Wen is a nerd who doesn''t get oil and salt. Ling Weiwei is the only one. She''s kind to him and friendly


    It seems that it''s right to come to the door. As long as you have a good relationship with Ling Weiwei''s family, it''s good.


    Lin Hao and her mother stood in front of the door. Lin Hao''s mother hesitated a little and said: "is Li Ya there?"


    Li Ya was surprised to see that she was also very puzzled. She laughed and said: "elder sister Lin, why are you here?"


    Mother Lin said with a smile: "I''ve packed some brown seeds at home, and I can''t finish them at home with Haohao. I want to send some to you..."


    Li Ya felt a little guilty after hearing this, so she accepted it with embarrassment and said: "sorry, I didn''t expect to send some brown seeds to your house for a moment. Alas, I really didn''t remember..."


    Originally, I thought it was inconvenient for the landlord and the tenant to walk around. Unexpectedly, sister Lin was a good contact. Li Ya thought that she was quite nice and looked very high-end. She was willing to make friends with her. Li Ya''s impression of her was better and her attitude was very good.


    The expressions of Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are not good.


    I hope Lin Hao and Lin''s mother didn''t rent Li Ya''s house just to get close to them. If so, when will they start planning?! It''s terrible


    But if it''s just a coincidence, others may be a real coincidence, but this person is Lin Hao and mother Lin, it''s not necessarily a coincidence. Ling Weiwei''s eyes also become a little cold.


    Ye Yan''s face is even worse. Unexpectedly, the Lu family stretched out their hands so long, and Ye Yan was filled with an indescribable unhappiness.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Hao all the time. Lin Hao''s scalp was a little numb. He thought that it was really difficult to get close to this man, but his father gave him a death order. He had to have a good relationship, which would be good for him in the future. When Lin Hao thought about it, he hardened his head again, but he thought that Ye Yan was more terrible than all the Lu family.


    It''s hard to get along with. Lin Hao was a little disappointed. He didn''t know how to start. This man really doesn''t get oil and salt.


    Ling Weiwei saw that Ye Yan''s expression was not right, and she was also afraid of something wrong. She said: "Ye Yan, come and help me and Nie Wen. I have something to help..."


    Ye Yan then took back his eyes and walked into the living room with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei takes a look at Lin Hao. Her expression is a little strange, but she still smiles and says: "Lin Hao, just sit down. You''re welcome in our house..."


    Lin Hao answered, and had to watch them enter the living room, but didn''t ask him to join them. At this time, Lin mother quietly pushed him, Lin Hao Leng for a while, had to follow in.


    "This is our child. It''s a coincidence that I''m in the same class with Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan and Nie Wen. I thought that I had this fate and I had to come here to see her. So I brazenly came here. I packed all these brownies myself. I just hope I don''t want to give them up. I didn''t bring anything valuable. I really don''t know how to come to the door. I hesitated for a long time, I have to come here... "Mother Lin said with a smile:" it''s still what Haohao said. There''s no need to do this between classmates, so I came here... "


    She laughed and said, "Haohao, sit down with your classmates. Mom will go back first. You will come back for dinner later..."


    Li Ya is in a good mood now. She is not willing to let her go. She says with a smile: "it''s rare to have this fate. Since she''s here, let''s eat here. Elder sister, her child is Wei Wei''s classmate. Why don''t you stay for dinner?"


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Cheng, you are also the tenant of your house. You should have dinner together. You''re welcome to stay. But it''s a common practice. Don''t give up. It''s fate when you meet..."


    With a smile, Wang Xiaoyu shouts to Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei in the living room: "Ye Yan, Wei Wei, treat the new students well, dinner will be ready soon..."


    Li Ya also said with a smile: "this is my elder sister and Weiwei''s mother. We all eat together. By the way, how did you find here?"


    As soon as Lin Hao''s mother stopped, she said with a smile: "I wanted to find Sister Li''s house, but when I heard that your house was here, I came here..."


    Li Ya didn''t think much about it, so she mixed it with her and said with a smile: "yes, my elder sister and I got married and ate together every day. By the way, is there anyone else in your family coming?"?! If you want to come, come together. It''s nothing to have more people. It''s a big festival. There are so many people. It''s boring to eat at home. It''s not as interesting as having so many people here... "


    "Yes..." but Lin Hao''s mother said with a smile: "today is the Dragon Boat Festival, my husband is still at work, and he can''t come back during the holiday, so Haohao and I are at home alone. In fact, when you think about it, it''s even more boring for them to eat. It''s better to stay, as long as Sister Li doesn''t think we eat too much..."


    "Is that right?"?! Your wife is also very busy. It''s not easy... "Li Ya laughs and doesn''t ask her husband what he does. After all, she is not familiar with her husband and is not easy to ask about other people''s privacy. She just says with a smile:" it''s good to eat here. Everyone is familiar with it, and you can walk around often in the future. It''s not easy for your mother and son to... "


    Lin Hao''s mother sighed and said with a smile: "yes, it''s all for the sake of the children. Otherwise, there''s no need to come here to study. It''s far away from home and his father. It''s not for the future of the children. This school is famous for its good future..."


    This words can say Li Ya, Huang Yi and Wang Xiaoyu''s heart went, several women quickly chat hot, familiar with.


    Lin Hao''s mother has even started to help cook. Her fingers are all of the kind that don''t touch Yangchun water, but now she starts to help cook. The three women are quite moved.


    Ling Weiwei looked in the room and sneered in her heart.


    This woman''s means are really high.


    Ye Yan sneered, but he didn''t say anything. He just wanted to see what the Lu family wanted to do.


    However, since Lin Hao came in, the atmosphere in the living room was a little cold. Several people didn''t speak.


    Lin Hao knew that he was not popular, but he pretended not to be aware of it and didn''t ask what they were talking about. He just said: "let''s play cards!"


    He saw the cards on the table and broke the embarrassment with a smile.


    Nie Wen said with a dry smile: "it''s going to be dinner soon. Let''s not fight any more..."


    Lin Hao was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t know how to answer the phone, so he stopped there awkwardly.


    Ye Yan didn''t speak. He occasionally glanced at him coldly. His eyes were as cold as ice.


    Only Ling Weiwei saw that he was embarrassed and even more amused. Knowing that it was the result, this man really came here.


    It seems that Ye Yan''s attraction to them is too great, so he can''t even care about his face. He feels a little anxious and reckless.


    After all, they are really not familiar with each other. It''s too abrupt for them to come suddenly.


    Besides, it''s no coincidence.


    After thinking about it, Ling Weiwei asked with a smile: "how did you find my home, Lin Hao?"?! My godmother''s new house is not here... "


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that she would ask this question. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to answer it. After a long time, he organized the language and said, "my mother and I asked, which is also a coincidence..."


    "Yes? That''s quite a coincidence... "Ling Weiwei is smiling, and her tone is meaningful.

 Chapter 253

    Lin Hao was surprised and looked at her a little strangely. Ling Weiwei looked at his innocent expression and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, our family is not familiar with the neighbors around here, and I don''t know where you came from? Do you want to ask my grandfather


    Nie Wen is embarrassed. Looking at Ling Weiwei, she just feels sharp. But Ye Yan laughed impolitely. Although it was only a slight corner of his mouth, the irony on his face was very obvious.


    Lin Hao flushed. Even if he was dull, he suddenly understood that Ling Weiwei didn''t really like to see him. Otherwise, how could he use this way to expose him? He was so impolite.


    Lin Hao not only flushed his face, but also his eyes, as if Ling Weiwei had bullied him. In fact, Lin Hao can quibble a few words, but he also knows that the more he says, the more likely he will arouse other people''s disgust, so he only uses sympathy to attack.


    Ling Weiwei drew a little and sighed, "classmate Lin Hao, seriously, you''ve been with your mother for a long time, but don''t get involved in feminine things. I feel like I''ve bullied you. It''s a girl''s emotion, but even a girl, it''s not easy because it''s very annoying, Do you think Nie Wen and I have been like this before? "


    This time Nie Wen is really embarrassed. Looking at Ling Weiwei''s impolite mouth, she chooses to shut up.


    Ye Yan keeps staring at Ling Weiwei with bright eyes. Seeing that she is so impolite, she just feels very cool in her heart, which is better than beating Lin Hao himself.


    Lin Hao bit his lip, looked at Ling Weiwei and said: "do you hate me very much, or why do you say such words?"


    Ling Weiwei was very amiable and said with a smile: "this is really a kind persuasion. I don''t tell ordinary people, and only you, I say so. Isn''t it, classmate Lin Hao..."


    This next Nie Wen also can''t help laughing, but always feel not good, quietly turned his head.


    Ye Yan''s face was a little cramped, but he was really happy.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were slightly red, and he said: "I just want to come here with my mother to send a brown son. Why do you have to say that to me?! If it''s too big, I''ll just go... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "no, never. If you go out like this, my mother will misunderstand you... "


    Ling Weiwei knew her mother''s good heart and temper, so she didn''t want to make Wang Xiaoyu worried. She misunderstood her and said with a smile, "just a joke, Lin Hao. Sit down. It''s just a meal. Besides, it''s normal for you to hear. After all, my godmother is opening a shop. It''s normal for her to hear. She''s just teasing you. Don''t be angry, I just want to see if you really want to cry... "


    Lin Hao is so angry that he is speechless to Ling Weiwei. For such a broken reason, he plays with him. Lin Hao wants to leave, but he doesn''t really stand up. He knows that he has to sit still. Because only he felt guilty, otherwise he would not be teased like this by Ling Weiwei


    Lin Hao''s eyes are still red, and Ling Weiwei says helplessly: "it''s said that it''s a boy. Don''t be like this. You should learn from Ye Yan. This guy is a joke. He never cries..."


    Lin Hao took a look at Ye Yan, lowered his head and muttered: "I can''t match Ye Yan..."


    Ye Yan Chi laughs a, slanted to see him one eye, compare with him, also match?! Hum


    Ling Weiwei also wants to laugh at his haughty appearance, but it''s OK to stabilize Lin Hao. Anyway, Ling Weiwei doesn''t want to bear Wang Xiaoyu''s anger. Besides, the resentment doesn''t need to affect adults.


    However, in order to please Ye Yan, even their family and Li Ya''s family can use it. Ling Weiwei will never forgive for this.


    The enmity of previous life, and the beginning of his ambition in this life, Ling Weiwei knows that this enmity will accumulate deeper in this life.


    However, it doesn''t matter. In this way, when she sends him to hell, she will have no sense of guilt, because it''s not only revenge for the past life, but also revenge for this life. It''s just double.


    The four of them were a little embarrassed, but Ling Weiwei didn''t feel it at all, with a smile on her face. Anyway, in order to achieve his goal, Lin Hao would never leave. Just say a few words to him, and it won''t do much.


    When the four were embarrassed, Lin Hao and Chen Shi came. Chen Shi stayed in the yard and saw Lin Hao''s mother in the yard. He also smoked at the corner of his mouth. He had seen a picture of this woman. Seeing her so naturally mingled with Ling''s family, he could not help but feel a little worried.


    Lin Hao didn''t see the woman''s photo, so he didn''t care. Seeing Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan in the room, he came in. Seeing a new man, he asked with a smile: "Weiwei, your classmate?"


    "Yes, his name is Lin Hao, your name is Lin Hao, the name is so similar..." Ling Wei said with a smile.


    Nie Wen also said with a smile: "he is my deskmate."


    "Is that right?! Ha ha... "Lin Hao''s mouth slightly puffed. At this time, he knew that this person was Lin Hao. He couldn''t help looking at him for several times, which made Lin Hao a little disgusted. He took a look at Lin Hao and looked at Ling Weiwei in a puzzled way.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t explain. Nie Wen said with a smile: "his name is Lin Hao, and he is our friend..."


    "... oh." Lin Hao didn''t care either. Anyway, he didn''t care if he didn''t have any interests or obstacles.


    However, Lin Hao was very concerned about him. After looking at him for a long time, he saw the strange atmosphere and wanted to laugh. He sat down beside Ye Yan and said in a low voice: "why is he here?"


    "Who knows?" Ye Yan said: "suddenly, it''s coming..."


    Lin Hao looked out of the window at Lin Hao''s mother with his eyes, and his eyes were a little cold.


    The mother and the son are very well intentioned.


    Five people, anyway, the atmosphere is not good. Lin Hao and Ye Yan don''t like to talk, Nie Wen talks less, and Ling Weiwei talks less. Lin Hao doesn''t know how to speak when he wants to have a good relationship. Anyway, it''s wrong to speak, and he''s a little confused for a moment


    It seems that it is very difficult to integrate into them, but he is relieved to think that it is Ye Yan. If Ye Yan is so easy to handle, is he still called Ye Yan?!


    Lin Hao didn''t worry.


    After a while, Wang Xiaoyu and others came and asked them to go out for dinner. All the people at the dinner table are very happy except for those who have their own thoughts. They raise their glasses and drink. Everyone is also excited when they eat and eat. With this meal, the Dragon Boat Festival is over. However, the happiness of the Dragon Boat Festival has been reduced, which makes Ling Weiwei very helpless.


    When Lin Hao''s mother took Lin Hao away, she also said hello to Ling Weiwei, "... I''ll trouble Ling Weiwei to take care of our family Haohao more in the future. He''s a new comer. It''s hard to avoid that he can''t integrate into the new class. Help him more..."


    Before Ling Weiwei had time to speak, Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it must be. I promise that your children are so likable. We will take care of them. Don''t worry..."


    Ling Weiwei was speechless, but she nodded in Wang Xiaoyu''s warm eyes and looked at Lin Hao''s mother with a smile.


    She called her aunt for several years in her previous life, only to find out in the end


    This woman is the most hidden behind the scenes. It was her ambition that gave birth to Lin Hao and pushed him forward step by step. In the end, she was the most innocent person


    Now call her Auntie again, she can''t do it.


    However, Wang Xiaoyu didn''t think she was disobedient. She just said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Weiwei in our family is just shy..."


    "Our family is also..." Lin Hao''s mother didn''t care and said with a smile: "I''m tired after..."


    Wang Xiaoyu sent their mother and son out of the door, and said with a smile: "I''ll come and have a seat in the future..."


    Before they left, Ling Weiwei turned and went into the yard.


    Wang Xiaoyu sent them back, and then said with a smile: "Weiwei, do you want to eat the brownies made by northerners?"?! It''s said that the taste is different. I''m still steaming it in the pot. Do you want to have one? "


    Ling Weiwei smoked from the corner of her mouth and said: "no, mom, I have no appetite, and I''m from the south. I can''t get used to the brown seeds from the north. You can keep them for a few small ones to taste..."


    "Just, you don''t eat..." Wang Xiaoyu said helplessly: "I don''t see you so picky as usual..."


    If Ling Weiwei really ate it, it would be really disgusting, but she was really afraid of choking on the palm.


    As soon as Lin Hao came out, her mother said, "how''s it going?"


    Lin Hao shakes his head and says: "it''s hard to get close to Ye Yan, and so is Ling Weiwei. Nie Wen is a nerd. She never talks much, and she can''t understand if she speaks more directly. Mom, it''s hard..."


    "No matter how hard it is, you have to get in..." Lin Hao''s mother pauses for a moment and says: "we''ve been through so many years, and this is the best chance. Hao Hao, stick to it. You want to go to Lu''s house, too. You don''t want to hide with your mother. As long as you make friends with Ye Yan, as your father said, I''ll take you back to Lu''s house right away..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes flashed slightly, moved for a moment, and said: "does he really mean what he says?"?! There are so many people in the Lu family. Can you agree? "


    Lin Hao''s mother said: "if you don''t agree, you have to agree. Hao Hao, listen to my mother, Ye Yan is totally different from others. Even if you are illegitimate, even if we are not, but if you get Ye Yan''s green eye, the Lu family will really put you in a completely different position. No one dares to look down on you any more, you know?! Even the Lu family can''t give you a look, because they are not qualified, Hao Hao. If you want to stand higher, you have to step on the most important springboard. Do you understand?! We can''t lose because there''s no way out... "


    "Mom, I know..." Lin Hao sighed and said, "I''ll try my best. I promise

 Chapter 254

    Lin Hao''s mother nodded and said: "Haohao, mother depends on you. Mother depends on son. Mother''s whole life depends on you."


    Lin Hao nodded. He once hated why he was born in an outside room, but later he thought that it was better than being born in a poor family. At least, even if he is an illegitimate child, he will still have the opportunity to sit in that position. He just has one step less than others, so he can seize the opportunity.


    And he also from blame mother to later gratitude.


    Because birth is really important, but at least his family name is Lin, but his blood flows from his heart. This is an undeniable fact. If you want to get ahead, you have to work harder than to have children.


    The figure of mother and son gradually disappeared in the moonlight.


    This remark was immediately reported to Ye Yan. Ye Yan sneered and said: "keep an eye on it in the future. Now I can''t wait. I''ll see what tricks their mother and son want to play..."


    Chen Shi nodded with a smile and said: "I don''t think Ling Weiwei is special to him. Don''t worry too much about him. Compared with him, Ling Weiwei is naturally closer to him. What is he?"


    Ye Yan relaxed at the corner of his mouth, laughed and said: "yes, I don''t pay attention to such an opponent..." the most important thing is that he can see that Wei Wei seems to be a little disgusted with him. Maybe others can''t see anything, but Ye Yan almost wants to be the Foeniculum in her stomach. How can she not understand her disgust, At this time, naturally, he is very confident, because his concern for Ling Weiwei is beyond his concern for himself, so he can see a little of it.


    However, Ye Yan said with a smile: "this man is very scheming, and I don''t dare to be careless in the future. I think he is used to attracting sympathy and looks good..."


    "How can you be as good-looking as a young master?" Chen Shi said with a smile: "it''s not a flattery, but a fact. Moreover, not everyone likes this type of boy, and it can''t take a lifetime to arouse other people''s sympathy."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "this is the truth."


    Pretending to be poor may be Lin Hao''s way of protecting himself and his attitude of pretending, but this trick can''t be used for a lifetime. Once he changes his temper one day, maybe Wei Wei will be more annoying and hard to say


    With this in mind, Ye Yan is in a better mood.


    He really doesn''t pay much attention to such an opponent. He doesn''t believe that he will fall on him in the future. No matter what, he can''t lose to this man. If he is better than him, it''s just like this. How can Ye Yan be reconciled?!


    So it''s impossible.


    Because Ye Yan will never allow himself to lose Ling Weiwei, even the gods can''t take it away. He is so lucky to meet her, how can he let her leave him?!


    So, in his opinion, it is never possible.


    Ye Yan is in a much better mood because of Ling Weiwei''s attitude.


    "Yang Ning doesn''t know when to come back..." Chen Shi was puzzled and said, "I haven''t heard from him recently. I don''t even have a phone call. I think it can be done..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "since you give it to him, you should give him the trust that he should have. Don''t worry. Although he is a big old man, he will finish what I told him."


    Chen Shi nodded, chuckled, and said, "I just hope Yang Ning, who doesn''t understand these economic issues, can have a talk with Ma Yun. Don''t laugh at the chicken to duck conversation I had with Ma Huateng last time..."


    Ye Yan was very happy and said: "I think it''s possible."


    Chen Shi said helplessly: "only the young master is willing to give such a big thing to Yang Ning and me. Yang Ning and I have done a lot of other things. This kind of thing is really the first contact. I just hope we don''t disappoint the young master in the future..."


    "Security is the most important thing..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "besides, I believe you..."


    Chen Shi nodded and came out with a smile.


    After taking a bath, Lin Hao saw him come out and said helplessly: "that Lin Hao is a bit of a brain. He thought of this way to approach Ling''s family and join his mother. I see that he not only wants to make friends with Wei Wei, but also wants her mother to join in the atmosphere of Ling''s family. If he often sees this mother and son, it''s really a big jam, Especially Ye Yan... "


    Lin Hao said with a smile and said: "when I had dinner, I saw Ye Yan''s expression was not right. This Dragon Boat Festival is really boring. If they are going to celebrate the Chinese new year, what can they do when their mother and son come back?"?! The Ling family are hospitable. They don''t know why. They''re afraid they won''t really drive them out. Besides, it''s really hard for them to reach out and not smile. "


    Chen Shi is also a little helpless way: "their mother and son have also done their homework, otherwise how could they find the Ling family''s residence so soon?"


    Lin Hao frowned and said: "this method is not very clever. Didn''t they expect that Ye Yan would investigate this matter and be suspicious?"


    "They probably think it''s a small matter. Ye Yan doesn''t care at all. To tell you the truth, if Wei Wei hadn''t fainted that day, would you and Ye Yan have noticed him?" Chen Shi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I won''t go out of my way to check. I just think he''s just a transferred student... Besides, everyone close to Ye Yan does this?! It''s also because Wei Wei is special to him that she checks. The more she checks, the more amazing she feels... "


    Chen Shi sighed and said: "their mother and son have used their heart, and so has the Lu family. Unfortunately, they have made a mistake. They are afraid that they did not expect that there is another Ling Weiwei. Because of her, their plans have now been seen through. They are afraid that they still don''t know why. Let the young master hate him so much... It''s really unfair..."


    Lin Hao rolled his eyes and said, "uncle, do you feel sorry for him?"


    "But what you said is also..." Lin Hao paused for a moment, and then said with a smile: "it''s really a good intention. In the future, I still don''t go to Ling''s house for dinner. I see that Ye Yan''s bad mood is in the future. Uncle, you should stay away from Ye Yan as far as possible, so as not to be affected..."


    Chen Shiyi was happy and said with a smile: "don''t be so wordy. The young master can''t really be angry with others. Besides, it''s something that only people with no quality can do. The young master can''t..."


    Lin Hao rolled his eyes and said: "you are good at protecting him."


    "That''s it. Are you jealous?" Chen Shi said with a smile: "don''t worry, you are more important in my heart. Who wants you to be my nephew..."


    Lin Hao turned his lips, but he was really happy.


    Chen Shi smiles, but his heart is still heavy. I think that the reason why the mother and son chose to rent the house of Li Ya''s family is for today''s sake. I''m afraid that the future contact is really necessary. If we can make Ling''s family stay away from their mother and son, it''s good. However, Ling''s family are enthusiastic and afraid that it will be difficult. Chen Shi is not easy to tell them clearly, and he is a little depressed


    What he thought of, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei naturally thought of it.


    Ling Weiwei, in particular, doesn''t think that when their mother and son met Li Ya, they happened to rent her house. There may be many coincidences in the world, but they will never happen to them.


    If it''s someone else, maybe it will, but Lin Hao and Lin Hao''s mother are very demanding on the quality of life. How can they rent a house with that kind of conditions?! What''s more, a person who meets casually on the road will go home to look at the house with others. How can a person with such high vigilance go home to look at the house with passers-by at will and fall in love with them?!


    Ling Weiwei knows the conditions of the second floor of Li Ya''s family. The mother and son, who are so greedy for enjoyment, actually live here. It seems that for Ye Yan''s sake, they have really paid a lot of money and wronged themselves.


    Oh, it''s a big investment. Ling Weiwei sneers.


    Why rent the house of Li Ya''s family? It turns out that all this is not a coincidence, but a step by step, even if it''s good early, and I want to integrate into them slowly.


    If it were not for her previous life, I''d be afraid that she would have lost her vigilance and accepted this new classmate. I''m afraid that her compassion would have overflowed.


    This mother and son have never been good stubble, Ling Weiwei has always known.


    In this life, the ambition of the mother and son is even greater. Not only the Lu family, they also want to use their relationship with Ye Yan to dominate more things.


    How can Ling Weiwei tolerate their coveting for Ye Yan, or the harm they may cause?!


    It''s not small that we can''t measure ourselves.


    Ling Weiwei red eyes sneer repeatedly, this life, she can never let this kind of thing happen.


    If you want to get close to our family, you have to see if you can afford this blessing?!


    After going to school the next day, Ling Weiwei began to defend Ye Yan. Whenever Lin Hao tried to get close to Ye Yan or close the relationship between them, Ling Weiwei always digs away from the topic and stabs Lin Hao intentionally or unintentionally.


    No matter how silly Lin Hao is, he also realizes that something is wrong. He subconsciously feels that Ling Weiwei is not easy to be provoked. It seems that she is also very naive, but only when he has a close look at her eyes can he see that something is wrong, as if she is not happy with him.


    Lin Hao felt a little headache, very difficult to deal with the appearance, he did not know exactly where the problem, at a loss very much, just feel close to a person, so difficult.


    Ling Weiwei is very happy, sneer in the heart, anyway want to take a shortcut, also have to see if you have this blessing.


    But before the final victory, let you eat a small loss, also quite cool.


    Nie Wen is not involved, just watching, but Ye Yan''s heart is slightly happy, looking at Ling Weiwei''s own maintenance, all his worries disappear.

 Chapter 256

    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "no matter who she comes for, anyway, we don''t pay attention to her. They just have a mother and son. What can they do to us?"?! She''ll send things back later, and we''ll just send them back. If we don''t owe her, it''s over! "


    "Don''t say whether the child has scheming. Some children have scheming by nature, and some are taught by their parents. What kind of parents are, the child will also be affected. Don''t say that the child has no scheming when he is young. People in this world are never old or young to distinguish..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile, Have you ever seen their mother and son mention their husband and father? "


    Li Ya is a shrewd and sophisticated person. She never thought of it before, but now she thinks more about it. Now she turns her eyes and says: "do you mean?"


    "I didn''t say anything..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "in the future, if people don''t want to rent, they will rent. If they don''t want to rent, they will pull down. The rent will be collected according to the rent. The gifts they send us are similar. We don''t owe them. If we don''t get close, we won''t get in the way. Weiwei is right. If people don''t have pure thoughts, they won''t be cheated if they don''t want to rent, This is the best way. No matter it''s a conspiracy, if we don''t buy it, they can''t become a conspiracy... "


    Li Ya, happy, gave him a kiss and said: "OK, Qiangzi, you are really much better now. Sherlock Holmes, this reasoning is amazing..."


    Zhang Qiang got up and said with a smile: "since I''ve been doing business for a long time, I want to be more worldly minded and thoughtful. It''s hard to avoid thinking about it. Besides, there''s also the reason for Ye Yan. I have to guard against it. You''re just too simple. You didn''t expect so much. In fact, Xiaoya in our family is also very smart..."


    "I didn''t think people were so bad..." Li Ya said helplessly: "... It''s just that we have to protect the Ling family in the future. Anyway, alas, only the Ling family has today. To tell the truth, only brother Ling and sister Ling are the kindest. I''m afraid we didn''t expect so much, but we have to guard against it and don''t let them get angry, They are kind-hearted and afraid to treat everyone as good.... "


    "If we don''t have a good heart, can we have this luck?" Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "don''t worry, we won''t suffer losses. Our family and the Ling family are close relatives. How can I let them suffer losses and live a good life?"


    "And Weiwei..." Li Ya said with a smile.


    Zhang Qiang glanced at her and said with a smile, "I don''t know Wei Wei, but what are you worried about? Isn''t there Ye Yan?! Let''s just look at the elder brother and elder sister. Weiwei is protected by Ye Yan. Don''t you notice that Ye Yan''s eyes are green when he looks at Lin Hao these days? "


    After listening to the music, Li Ya said with a smile: "of course I saw it... I thought Ye Yan was jealous of people being too close to Wei Wei. Who knows, he was still guarding against this and this relationship. No wonder he would be faced with a great enemy... Ye Yan, it''s really fun to think about it. I couldn''t figure it out before, but he was a new student who transferred to another school, How to prevent it is more strict than Lin Hao. It turns out that people''s purpose is not just to get close to Wei Wei. It''s inevitable that he will be more serious. That''s why... "


    Zhang Qiang laughed and said: "of course, it''s not the same. Although Lin Hao has a mind, he doesn''t think it''s serious. I don''t think Lin Hao has that kind of feelings for Wei Wei, but Ye Yan has to guard against it, which is inevitable..."


    The couple both laughed.


    They didn''t know about Lin Hao''s episode, so they didn''t know the inside story. They just made a guess. However, they both thought that it would be better to let Lin Hao''s mother come to Ling''s house less in the future. They were not familiar with each other. It''s really boring to be so close to each other. Besides, people have this suspicion, and they can''t get rid of it. Naturally, they have to guard against it


    I made up my mind, and then I took a rest.


    Zhang Qiang lay down and sighed: "when he came, he was in the same class with Ye Yan and Wei Wei. What a coincidence..."


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "now it''s time to make up, ha ha ha..."


    After all, the couple have more things to do and think about than Ling Ming and Wang xiaoyujing. Naturally, they all think about a lot. They are smart people. Now I want to understand, naturally, I will be more strict with my insistence. Pay attention everywhere.


    Busy for a few days, the weather gradually hot, and sophomore also began to nervous, because it is about to be promoted to senior three, so make-up lessons are also frequent, listen to the teacher said that after the final exam, summer vacation to make up a month''s class, Ling Weiwei listen to with thunder like, so hot day, let her make-up lessons, but... Don''t make up and immediately senior three, she also a little tangled.


    Ye Yan was afraid of the heat, the make-up classes and the promotion of senior three when she saw that she had to prepare for the final exam. She also felt a little funny and distressed.


    Look at her hard work to adhere to down, and feel that she is very diligent and strong, this girl, there is always a tenacity. Let him like, so he didn''t say much, anyway, no matter whether she make up or not, he will accompany her


    Aunt Huang is actually a little hesitant these days. On a summer night, when Chen Shi sent her home, Aunt Huang held Nini and stopped at the intersection, saying: "Chen Shi, what you said is still words?"?! I want to borrow some money from you... "


    Chen Shi is a Leng, turn round to say: "of course calculate words, you want to borrow how many, can."


    Aunt Huang was a little moved and said: "thank you. In fact, I''ve thought a lot these days. I don''t think it can go on like this. Nini is still young now. When she grows up, I want to give her a better life. I want to tell her that she has nothing to feel inferior except that she doesn''t have a father. I want to create more things close to her body. In the future, she will have a dependence and be more independent. I want to set an example for her daughter, I always wanted to open a garment factory before. I just wanted to earn money slowly. But I bought a house and borrowed money from Ling family and Li Yajie. Now I really don''t have much money on me, so I''ll talk to you. Elder sister and Li jiejie don''t have any money. It''s really hard to talk to them again... "


    Chen Shidao: "it''s right for you to think so. The time doesn''t wait. Now is the best time. After this village, there won''t be this shop."


    Aunt Huang nodded and said: "since my family came last time, I have really figured out a lot of things. As you said, time is not waiting for me, and I don''t want to wait any longer. Chen Shi, thank you. I''ll take this money first, and I''ll pay you back at least five years. I know you don''t need this money, and you don''t have to refuse, Don''t worry about adding burden to me. I''m confident that I can earn it back. The time is ripe. I appreciate that you lent me the money. This double amount of money doesn''t mean to repay your love, but my heart. It''s interest for you. My brother is clear about it, but your kindness will always be in my heart.... "


    Aunt Huang looked at him and said: "I know you sympathize with me, but I really don''t need this. I''m still very grateful to you. Five years later, I hope that at that time I was different from today..."


    Chen Shi was stunned. After a pause, he said nothing more and said: "OK. How much do you want


    "200000..." Aunt Huang whispered: "is it a little too much?"


    "I can still get this money..." Chen Shi said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you in three days. The bank has to say three days in advance to be ready, otherwise I can give it to you tomorrow."


    Aunt Huang was relieved and said: "thank you. I''ve been making clothes for a long time, and it''s very popular. In fact, some tailoring is passed on by me alone, which is really a waste. Therefore, I don''t want to wait any longer. I want to create my own brand... "


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "Weiwei has given me new ideas. I think I can learn more and I am confident that I can do well."


    These people have made good of her again, she will never forget all her life. Then he looks at Chen Shi gratefully.


    Chen Shi nodded with a smile and said: "I believe you. Let''s go. I''ll continue to send you back."


    They didn''t speak any more. Aunt Huang didn''t say her ambition of Lingyun. Now that she can speak, it means that she has made up her mind, made up her mind, and had self-confidence. Otherwise, she would never open this mouth. Chen Shi doesn''t know how to dress, so it''s hard to ask. They really can''t talk together.


    After sending her home, Chen Shi turned around and left, saying: "in fact, I don''t sympathize with you. In the beginning, there were some of them, but later they didn''t. I look at your tenacious support and build a home for Nini. I just feel admiration in my heart. It''s definitely not empathy. You have a strong power of motherhood, and people can''t help you, Huang Mei Zi, in fact, you''re wrong. You are equal to us. Whether it''s me, Ye Yan, Lin Hao, Ling family or Zhang family, I don''t think they sympathize with you, because if it''s only sympathizing, they can give away. But they don''t treat you as relatives. They love you and can''t help helping you... "


    Aunt Huang was stunned. Her eyes were a little sore. She held the door handle tightly and said: "thank you for your advice. I think I understand..."


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "you are a smart woman, so don''t belittle yourself. Some feelings are really more than that. It''s not as simple as sympathy. At least if I meet someone worthy of sympathy on the street, I won''t lend her 200000 yuan. No matter how much the money is, at least I know that you have the ability to return it to me. Whether it''s ten years or five years, Huang Ying, in fact, you have more valuable things in your bones than you think. It''s not just because of your experience. Ling family is good friends with you, because it''s unnecessary. What they like is your quality... "

 Chapter 257

    Chen shidun for a moment, and then said: "so, don''t think about it."


    "I understand..." Aunt Huang''s eyes with a little tears, said: "before I always want to fork in, never again..."


    Chen Shidao: "they treat you with sincerity, so don''t miss the sincerity. In the future, you will be good relatives with Ling family and Zhang family, and Nini will have relatives to walk around. It''s really good..."


    "Yes..." Aunt Huang had a feeling and beautiful imagination in her heart, and said: "it''s really good."


    Chen Shi said a few more words before he left.


    Aunt Huang watched his back disappear, and then she closed the door.


    In fact, it took a lot of courage to borrow money from him. She knew Chen Shi''s character. It was just the explanation of his words. Aunt Huang really figured out a lot of things, and she was suddenly enlightened.


    They are her relatives, not those who are tied together because of sympathy. The Ling family and the Chen family are all her relatives.


    Aunt Huang gently looks at Nini, with loving eyes. In the future, she will get along with them better, more sincerely and more harmoniously. Because she is also sincere, before has been afraid, just because of sympathy, but now she is calm down, warm heart.


    She will give Nini and herself a warm home, not to rely on other men to create, give up wishful thinking, want life, to create with their own hands.


    Three days later, Chen Shi took the cash to Aunt Huang, who was very grateful to him with a smile. But Chen Shi didn''t say much. His attitude was as natural as usual.


    Aunt Huang and Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya talked about it. They both agreed with each other and advised: "sister, if you want to do something, do it well. Don''t worry, Nini. We''ll help you with your work. We''ll take care of the children and take care of them. We won''t let you worry too much. Nini is also sensible. She can understand you..."


    Aunt Huang was slightly moved. After Chen Shi''s explanation, she figured out a lot of things, and now she is more intimate with them. Holding their hands, she said: "thank you, elder sister Li, for your kindness. I can''t repay you all my life, but no matter what happens to your two families in the future, if I can help you..."


    Aunt Huang was in tears, as if she wanted to cry out all her grievances. She was happy, grateful, moved and excited. Tears came down together.


    "Between the three of us, we don''t have to say thank you all the time. Don''t worry, Nini, we will take good care of her. When you have a future, she will be happy and proud of this independent mother..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "seeing you come out, with a future, Xiaoya and I will be happy. Women should live like this, for children, for themselves and for tomorrow, Now, if you can work hard, try to do it. Don''t do things you regret. It''s the most important thing to try your best to live every day. "


    "Yes..." Li Ya said with a smile: "don''t worry, Nini, we will take care of her. There are big brothers and sisters, our old lady and me, and little dragon and tiger playing with her. She won''t be alone. We must treat her like our own children. If you want to fight, we can fight. Now we have to fight, while we are young..."


    Aunt Huang nodded vigorously.


    The three of them sighed, and Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Chen Shi is really a good man, low-key, not arrogant. Like Ye Yan, he is a good man among the good people. In the future, he would like to thank others. To tell you the truth, he really takes care of our three families..."


    "Yes..." Li Ya sighed and said: "he''s a real man, ha ha, but why can''t he find a suitable woman to marry..."


    "Maybe it''s busy, or he doesn''t like us here. We''re not matchmakers, so we''d better not mix it up so as not to do bad things with good intentions..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "matchmakers don''t talk nonsense. The more they talk, the more they become enemies. I think it''s the best way to get along with each other."


    "I also think..." Li Yapu chuckled and said: "then don''t break it. It''s good. It''s so good to live like a friend or a relative..."


    Three people talk and laugh, but not too much fun Chen Shi, but three people are very grateful to him.


    After the three of them had made a decision, Huang Ying was relieved and put Nini at Wang Xiaoyu''s home. She went out early and came back late every day and started her clothing factory. This clothing factory is still called Nini clothing factory, but it''s only now. The scale is very small. However, she also recruited a lot of experienced hands to start making clothes and business. First, she started from city a, running one by one, It''s very hard work, but her style is novel. It''s a matter of time before these businesses go up. The Ling family and Zhang Jia are actually quite relieved, but they just feel sorry for her too hard work


    But Aunt Huang is hard, Zhang Qiang and Li Ya are also hard. They had planned to work hard. Naturally, it''s even harder. Especially after seeing that Aunt Huang is still fighting like this, they dare not slack off. They are doing business every day. First, they bought a three wheeled motorcycle to deliver goods. Later, they plan to buy a van and hire a driver to deliver goods.


    Seeing that they are so busy, Ling Weiwei reminded them and said, "Godfather and godmother, if you want to set up a business company, you''d better register now. Otherwise, if you are registered in the future, it''s still troublesome to change your name. Anyway, it doesn''t take much registered capital to set up a company now, but it''s better to register now, so it won''t be troublesome in the future, Now the procedures are a little more troublesome... "


    When they heard this, they said: "OK, we''ll go to the industry and Commerce Bureau tomorrow to ask. It''s better to register early, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. Anyway, we can''t get through this procedure. We have to go there..."


    However, after Ye Yan learned of this, he asked Chen Shi to deal with them and Aunt Huang. The Bureau of industry and commerce did not embarrass them at all. The relevant health departments and the like opened the door.


    This makes Liya and Aunt Huang more grateful. After taking the license, they are even busier and devote themselves to the heavy chores, but the harvest of busyness is still great.


    At least, what they got didn''t disappoint them. Aunt Huang and Li Ya were busy and happy.


    Chen Shi is also very happy to see that Aunt Huang has something to do now. A woman''s realization of her self-worth will make her live better.


    Huang Ying is a woman who deserves the best time. Heaven will live up to her.


    Chen Shi smiles happily.


    The two family is so busy that the old lady and Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are very busy every day.


    The old lady seldom goes to Li Ya''s shop now, because Liu Hua is busy now. The child is smart and purposeful, and takes care of everything in an orderly way. The old lady has seen it several times, and she is quite relieved, so she doesn''t make any trouble any more. She concentrates on making woollen clothes at home, takes care of Nini, and sometimes helps Ling ming to make dishes. When Xiao Long and Xiao Hu are on holiday, She takes three children by herself. These three children are obedient, so she can take them.


    Nini is still young, not to be able to go to kindergarten, so the family thought it would be better to take her own. Moreover, the child is too young, and when she goes to a strange place, the family is not at ease. She is afraid that the child will be scared, so the old lady takes on the responsibility, and she is very happy.


    Now, she is very satisfied. Her son and daughter-in-law have a good livelihood. Although they are busy every day, the family is harmonious and full of ambition. In addition, the children are obedient and obedient, so the old lady laughs every day.


    Wang Xiaoyu would come home to cook after she sold the string of dishes every day, but she was not busy. When she talked with Ling Ming, she was a little confused. On this day, she mentioned it again and said: "now Xiaoya and Huang Meizi are doing business, and they have a rush, but what should we do?"?! How long can this Fried String business last at home?! For a long time, it''s not as good as the business between Li Ya and Huang Meizi. However, it''s not easy to do other business. We don''t know how to do this, and we can''t make it bigger. It''s really sad... "


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "anyway, we''ll sell the prescription. It''s almost the same. If we can''t sell it, it''s all right. I think it''s good to do small business."


    "Yes, it''s good, but who thinks it''s too much money..." Wang Xiaoyu sighed: "although Fried String and fruit can earn a little now, it''s much better than working, but let''s go up, we want to buy a house, and Weiwei wants to go to university. I''ve asked about the consumption of the imperial capital. If Weiwei works in the imperial capital, she will buy a house and find a partner, How sad would I be if my family''s conditions were bad and I was rejected?! So, I still have to earn some money. Damingzi, do you think I''m greedy? I didn''t dare to think about the present days before, but now I''m not satisfied... "


    "You are so because of the contrast. Seeing that Huang Meizi and Li Ya are working so hard, you are in a hurry, but you can''t find the direction to make them work like this..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "you don''t know if you''re not satisfied. It''s the parents'' mentality to plan for your children. It''s normal..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was relieved and said with a smile: "no, I have to discuss it with Weiwei when I come back. The child has a big idea. If I don''t ask, I''m in a hurry..."


    "Not bad." Ling Ming said with a smile: "if my daughter has an idea, we''ll listen to it. If she doesn''t have it, it''s all right. Anyway, when my daughter goes to college, we''ll go with her. At that time, we''ll set up such a stall in the imperial capital..."


    Wang Xiaoyu listened to the music and said with a smile: "it''s impossible to swing. We can only set up a stall like this, and there''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s just that it''s hard to have such a good business. You can also transport the vegetables of that vegetable farmer to the imperial capital every day, just like ye, by air every day?! How much do we have to spend? How much do we have to sell this string? "

 Chapter 258

    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "at that time, the cost will be too high, and it will have to be sold at sky high prices!"?! It''s estimated that we can only buy some ordinary dishes to sell Fried String. I''m afraid the business may not be good now. What''s more, where is the imperial capital? Snacks all over the country rush there. I don''t worry about doing business there. I''m afraid the competition is strong, and it''s hard to be next to Weiwei''s school. Weiwei and the three of us will open their mouths to eat and drink at that time, and the imperial capital will consume a lot. It''s hard for me to avoid, and I will be anxious... "


    "It''s normal to be impatient, but it''s never going to starve to death..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "don''t think too much, it''s up to people to plan, and it''s up to heaven to be rich..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was speechless when she heard this, but when she came back in the evening, she talked with Ling Weiwei, with a discussion attitude. But Ling Weiwei also knew that Wang Xiaoyu was really in a hurry. On the one hand, she was excited by her godmother and Aunt Huang. Seeing that they worked so hard every day, she was also in a hurry. She didn''t feel good about it and wanted to be busy. On the other hand, she also thought about the problem of livelihood. After all, she was the imperial capital, Their parents will inevitably think more about their daughter, but Ling Weiwei thinks that it''s not good in her heart. She wants to tell them that they don''t have to worry about their livelihood, but she can''t eat anything.


    Their parents are still young. If they are really idle to provide for the aged, they will be bored.


    Besides, she didn''t know how to say that she was very rich, very rich


    Just, just for parents to find a little meaning of life struggle, not for money, just for life.


    It''s just that her parents are so far-reaching for her. She is very moved. In previous lives, they didn''t have the chance. In this life, as soon as they have the chance, they try their best to seize it. In fact, it''s still for her, just for her


    Thinking about it, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t say it when I saw you sell Fried String."


    Wang Xiaoyu said anxiously: "you child, why didn''t you say it earlier..."


    Ling Ming''s eyes are also bright, ran over and said: "Weiwei, what''s your idea? Please tell me."


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes are also very bright, looking at her with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said happily, "because I''ve thought about it before and talked to Ye Yan about it. We all agree that it''s too difficult and too tired for you to make it big, so I don''t support you to make it big..."


    Wang Xiaoyu is a Leng, busy interface way: "I am not afraid of tired."


    "Mom, this business, in fact, I have thought about making even trivial, but the possibility of success is too small, and very tired, people may not buy it, it takes too much time, and I don''t want you to be too tired..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "and the technology content of this kind of thing is not too big, people imitate too much, although our seasoning is special, But China is so big that people may be able to make condiments like this. It''s better than us that we can''t make them. What I worry about is this... "


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu also nodded, sighed, and said: "yes, China is so big, there are so many delicious things. People may really be able to adjust this kind of taste. It''s really impossible, but..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I know you want to spell it, but it''s hard to make it bigger. It really needs too much energy..." she couldn''t bear it.


    She said with a smile: "besides, our business is so good now, mostly because the food is delicious now. Dad and mom, you also said that during the Spring Festival, when I was not at home, after the food was used up, the ordinary food in the market you used was not very delicious, right?"!? Is business down?! If you really make Liansuo, can you guarantee that you will use this dish again and again and that your business will be good?! What if business doesn''t work?! What''s wrong?! Don''t you think about it?! Alas, the success of a business is caused by too many factors. However, I have thought about it comprehensively. Firstly, it''s difficult to make a big business, secondly, it''s difficult to manage, thirdly... It''s also difficult to ensure that the business will not decline. Fourthly, the most important point is that there must be no guarantee that this technology will not be imitated. Besides, you have sold so many technologies... "


    Wang Xiaoyu also regretted that "... If only she didn''t sell it."


    "I also thought about it so much before I encouraged you to sell it..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''ve thought about it for a long time. When the business is bigger, the profit is not very big, and the proportion of input and output is too high. It''s better to sell a little bit, know how to give up, and spare time to do other things. It''s something Ye Yan reminded me, mom, In fact, the side dishes you make are very delicious. If you can open a factory and sell some canned side dishes, it''s really profitable... "


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened, excited and said: "this is really OK!"


    "Sure..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I said yes, it must be OK, mom. Believe me, in fact, fried string is too difficult to open and easy to imitate. Moreover, it needs specific operation and is not easy to keep secret. It''s different to open a small vegetable factory. It''s conducive to management and easy to operate. In fact, it doesn''t need too much effort. It''s easy to do business, If you have Ye Yan''s way, you can open the factory in two or three years, and the business is very good. But this fried string can''t be opened all over the country in ten years, and Ye Yan''s way is not easy to do. It''s too difficult. The input and output is too low, and it consumes too much energy. What do you think, mom and dad? "


    Wang Xiaoyu patted her thigh and said, "that''s true. I didn''t think of it before. Ah, my brain is still not as flexible as that of a child..."


    Ling Ming also said with a smile: "I''ll listen to you. Anyway, I think what Wei Wei said is reasonable. The pickle factory is sure to sell much better than fried string."


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu got up and said: "there are pickles, meat sauces and so on. In fact, I have a lot of things. If I really want to pack them and sell them, they will be very popular. Even ye Lao says that they are delicious..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was happy, and Ling Ming was also very happy, and said: "well, to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that, well, to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that this small business or something would be around us, and few of our children were considerate, and we''ll be running in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at the couple and was very happy, so she said with a smile: "Dad, mom, it''s not urgent for the pickle factory to open. You should do the Fried String business first, and then sell some recipes. What''s the amount you can sell, and get some money back. As for the opening of the factory, I think mom has to study the small dishes, write a plan, and prepare which dishes to serve first. After all, the opening of the factory is a major event, I''m not in a hurry. I have to think about how to package, how to publicize, and what tastes to market. So, don''t worry about it. Mom, Dad, what do you think... "


    "Right, right, there''s no money to start a factory now, right?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said: "it''s better to go to the imperial capital. In fact, although the price of the imperial capital is very high, it''s good to start there. Although the initial capital used is relatively large, it''s very easy to do business because there is a market there, and taking the imperial capital as the center, you can start from the imperial capital. Besides..."


    Ling Weiwei drank a mouthful of water, and said with a smile: "as soon as people say that this dish is produced by the imperial capital, it will soon grow up. Naturally, it is different from that produced in small places. So, the publicity is good. When I go to college, my parents will go, and then I will open the factory. If the funds are not enough, Just borrow a little from the bank, start with a small factory, and gradually expand when the fame comes out. Mom, what do you think? "


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded, and even Ling Ming nodded, saying: "good idea, it''s really Weiwei. Our daughter''s idea is different..."


    Wang Xiaoyu also said with a smile: "thank you for asking Weiwei, otherwise your father and I are still at a loss, like a fly without a head. We don''t know where to hit it. Well, at least, with a direction, we won''t worry every day..."


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming are really better. Their eyes are bright and their spirits are not so depressed. Ling Weiwei can''t help feeling that people, as expected, still have some hope and pursuit. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to be a monk for a day and bump into a clock for a day.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu have hope in their hearts. They even walk briskly. Ling Weiwei can''t help laughing.


    After the three members of the family had settled the matter, it was settled.


    However, before Wei Wei''s college entrance examination, the couple wanted to sell more of the ingredients of the Fried String business as much as possible. They could earn a little, accumulate a little initial capital, and borrow a little less. They also planned to borrow a little from Chen Shi and Ye Yan if they didn''t have enough money. Anyway, if they opened a small factory, it was estimated that the initial capital would not be much, They didn''t want to be fat at once. They just wanted to take their time, do a small business and expand.


    Of course, we still need to write down the plan for opening the factory, especially the dishes to be packed. We must think about them first and then make them, so as not to be in a hurry when we can. Therefore, the husband and wife are actually very busy. However, they were happy because they saw the hope of hard struggle.


    When Wang Xiaoyu came back in the evening, he told Zhang Qiang, Li Ya and Aunt Huang about it, which attracted their collective support. Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming were even more happy.


    The three families have a goal to strive for, and everyone is very happy. In the evening, everyone had a drink, with excitement on their faces and hope for a new life.


    Ye Yan was very happy to see this, and said: "did you tell them?"?! Your parents really support you. No matter what you say, they will listen to you. It''s rare to meet such an open-minded father Ming... "

 Chapter 259

    "A lot of adults are very self righteous. They always think that they live a long time, and they never listen to their children. They almost never listen to them..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "that''s why I say that your parents are really good..."


    "They are all honest people. They don''t have big ideas. They always think that scholars must understand culture and know more things. They think so too..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but it''s good. At least they respect me and listen to others'' opinions. Although they are not the kind of people who will make big ideas, But once I''ve identified myself as someone who will work hard, I''m actually quite content. I think my parents are very good... "


    Ye Yan sighed with a smile: "yes, it''s really good. They will be happy to have a daughter like you. "


    Ling Weiwei smiles and looks at Ye Yan. Ye Yan also smiles and looks at her and says: "because of you, they may experience something they have never experienced or imagined. Isn''t this kind of life very new?"


    "Yes..." if it wasn''t for her, her parents would have lived a miserable life in the village. If it''s just a little bitter, it''s just a paradise. It''s a good thing to have grandma Ling and uncle Ling blocking up. Ling Weiwei is very happy to have brought them out in her life.


    Seeing her parents'' smiling and contented faces, she felt that her heart was full.


    Ling Ming, they are still drinking and talking, talking about what they want to do in the future, about their ambition and ideal of freedom, and they are very outstanding in the dark night.


    Two people sitting in the yard watching the stars, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, the final exam is coming, Ling Weiwei thought of the fatal exam, also a little headache, can''t help but sigh.


    Lin Hao was amused to see them like this, but he didn''t disturb them.


    Ye Yan wanted to say something, but he happened to see Yang Ning''s dusty return. He was slightly stunned, so he took Ling Weiwei out of the Ling yard. Looking at Yang Ning, he waved to him, but Yang Ning didn''t come in at this time. He just whispered: "I''m so tired. I just want to have a good sleep, so I won''t go in. As soon as I go in, Chen Shi will definitely call me to drink. How can I hold on now?"


    "Then you won''t even eat?" Ling Weiwei saw that he was very tired, but she had to call him thoughtfully. She didn''t speak out or push him in.


    Yang Ning shook his head and said: "I''ll go back and get some food later. I just want to sleep. But young master, I have to give you what I''ve done, or I won''t sleep well..."


    Ye Yan saw that Yang Ning was really tired, and there was still a little black under his eyes, so he said with a smile: "let''s go, go into the study and say, how did you become like this?! So tired? "


    Last time Chen Shi went to talk to Ma Huateng about things, although he had done it for a long time, he was not able to achieve this virtue.


    Yang Ning sighed and said helplessly: "it''s hard, and I''m afraid it''s going to be ruined, so I have to keep a close eye on it. But I''m not really good at it. I have nothing to talk about with Ma Yun. I have a headache. I won it hard. I think this kind of business is more difficult than war, ah..."


    Ye Yan was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "is there such an exaggeration?"


    "Of course..." Yang Ning went into the yard, followed Ye Yan into the living room, and then into the study. He sat down on the chair opposite Ye Yan''s desk, rubbed his temple, and said: "talking about this only blew my head up. Ah, it''s hard to say. I won''t say any more. I''ll show this contract to the young master. If there''s something wrong, I''ll sleep soundly, How else can I sleep? "


    Then he took out the thick contract in the bag and handed it to Ye Yan. Ye Yan picked it up and looked at it slowly. Yang Ning has been nervously staring at him for fear that he has made a mistake.


    Ling Weiwei has poured the tea in and handed it to Yang Ning, saying: "drink some water, see how you are so tired?! I don''t want to have a good rest... "


    Yang Ning picked it up with both hands. He also knew that the girl would be the mistress in the future. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless. He said helplessly: "even if I dare to delay, I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake, so as soon as I finish it, I''ll run back. I must let the young master have a look, so I can sleep peacefully."


    "It''s hard for you..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "it''s really hard for you to do these things. You have a specialty in the art industry. You''re not good at these things. It''s really hard for you, but there''s no way. Now Ye Yan can''t use some strangers, so he can only hurt you and Chen Shi to run away..."


    Yang Ning was so hot in his heart that he said with a smile: "it''s just a headache. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a little hard to deal with these smart people. What I said is really a bit exaggerated, although I''m really not good at... "


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says something, but she doesn''t say anything anymore.


    After reading the contract, Ye Yan said with a smile: "no problem, you really did a good job."


    Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief and said: "fortunately, I didn''t take the responsibility entrusted by the young master. It''s not in vain that I stare at Ma Yun every day. I''m too busy to call back. I can''t help it."


    "You''re great, and you get 26 percent..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Yang Ning nodded and said: "he has already obtained some financing in the United States, which I tried every means to grind back. In fact, he also wanted the convenience we gave him, so he gave up the shares. In fact, it''s really a matter of mutual benefit. He also knows the background we represent..."


    "The man surnamed Ma is also a smart man..." Ye Yan said: "it''s not easy. Everyone knows..."


    "It''s all human spirits..." Yang Ning shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "... Fortunately, he didn''t let the young master down."


    "You really did a good job..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "Alibaba, founded by Jack Ma in March 1999, I know we are a little late. He has obtained financing from the United States. It''s amazing that you can extract this share from those people..."


    Yang Ning laughed and said: "maybe the other party and the people in the United States don''t know what kind of development this enterprise will have, so each step back and get what they need. They also need the support and convenience provided by the young master. I think it''s really good to get these things..."


    Ye Yan was very satisfied and said with a smile: "you are so tired. Have a good rest. Have a meal, have a sleep, and take a few more days off. Let''s have a good rest..."


    Yang Ning should be a, this just as relieved to leave.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "he is not easy, this kind of thing let him and Chen Shi to do, it is a bit difficult for them."


    "Now we are short of manpower, and we can''t help it. It''s almost June now..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s only 26% in time. It''s unexpected."


    "I didn''t expect..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but it''s really good. These shares are also a surprise. "


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said eagerly: "one person is 13 percent. In the future, our things are closely related and connected..."


    Ling Weiwei also laughed. She saw more emotion in Ye Yan''s eyes. It was turbulent emotion. She felt very moved just looking at it.


    She took a look at Ye Yan and said: "well, in the future, our interests are bound together."


    This life, anyway, is bound with Ye Yan, so he, in fact, Ling Weiwei see clearly, worthy of her life and death.


    However, Ye Yan''s character will not disappoint her, and she will let Ye Yan have what the world should have.


    When they stand at the top and wipe their hands to see the world, it will be a spectacular day. I just hope that they can really grow old, whether as friends or lovers


    June will come soon, and the final exam will begin. Ling Weiwei was nervous for a few days. After the exam, she almost collapsed. After leaving the exam room, she wiped her sweat and said: "finally, the exam is over..."


    Nie Wen looked at her and said helplessly: "you still say, you see, how can you go to the examination room next year? You are so afraid of heat. Now it''s not the hottest time. It must be hotter on July 8 and 9..."


    "That''s why I say sad reminder..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "... I really sympathize with the senior three students who will take the college entrance examination next month, but it''s our turn next year. I''m also sad reminder. I just hope it''s not too hot. I''m really afraid of heat. Once more nervous, I will faint... "


    Ling Weiwei has a headache. She doesn''t know how to get through the college entrance examination in her last life. It''s a miracle.


    Ye Yan and Nie Wen are very helpless.


    Two people advised: "do not test also have to test ah, who let the college entrance examination is at that time."


    "Otherwise, I''ll take the spring entrance examination, spring college entrance examination..." Nie Wen said: "it''s just that there''s no good school. It''s just that it''s hot. It''s better to be sure of the normal college entrance examination..."


    Ling Weiwei was very envious of the fact that the college entrance examination was advanced to the 7th and 8th of June. It was not hot at this time, and it was a little earlier than the exam of grade two and grade one. That''s a good thing. It was only later that the examination was advanced, and it was still July next year. It was not until 2003 that the system was reformed, and it was also because of the fear that the students were too hot. I really envied that I knew that I was a few years late, I feel like I''m going to suffer next year.


    Ye Yan looked at Ling Weiwei with a little heartache, but he didn''t say anything, just sighed.


    "Let''s go, it''s over at last. Nie Wen, go to my house and have a big meal. You can go home again..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "celebrate and you will get good results in the exam."


    Nie Wen answers with a smile. As soon as they finish talking, they see Lin Hao and ye Qian coming from the opposite side

 Chapter 260

    However, they are one after another. However, they may not know each other, but they both make Ye Yan frown fiercely.


    Nie Wen also frowned. Nie Wen doesn''t know ye Qian, but now her understanding of Lin Hao is based on the existence of dross, so she frowned when she saw him. It is Ling Weiwei to pick eyebrow slightly, ye Qian and Lin Hao walked together, this can be really strange.


    Ling Weiwei knows both of them, but they don''t know each other. They walk together like nothing else. They just make the three of them feel a little against each other.


    Lin Hao is a rookie in senior two, second only to Ye Yan, but ye Qian is the school flower in senior three. She is pure and beautiful, and a little proud of a girl of this age. She is a little publicity between her eyebrows, but her eyes are a little sad.


    She had good grades, so she was very popular. In her previous life, Ling Weiwei had heard of her, although she had never contacted her. In this life, with Ye Yan, this girl, Ling Weiwei will naturally know more.


    When Ye Yan was in the second grade, he was injured and came to see him. He looked aggrieved and unacceptable. So now, she is keeping a little bit of a good play attitude, picking eyebrows to see Ye Yan.


    But Ye Yan''s eyebrows were not so good-looking. He looked at the two people who came by, and frowned so much that he could kill flies.


    Ye Qian came over first, red eyes, and stood in front of Ye Yan. Lin Hao didn''t expect that the girl would come. At this time, he was stunned and stopped. He looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Ye Yan frowned and said: "what are you doing in the way?"?! If you have anything to say... "


    Ye Qian listened to his impatient tone, her eyes suddenly more red, she whispered: "Ye Yan, how can you always be so ruthless?"?! You will have a holiday soon. Can''t I talk to you before you have a holiday?! We''ll never see each other again... "


    Ye Qian''s tone was a little sad, which embarrassed Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen. She felt that she might hear the confession, so she quietly stepped back and prepared to see the good play.


    Ye Yan found that they were doing this, and turned back to glare at them, but he couldn''t send them away.


    Ye Yan took a look at Ye Qian and said: "I''m not familiar with you..."


    Ye Qian''s eyes became more red and she began to cry. Her voice became louder. She was obviously a little embarrassed and nervous. She cried: "I know that I don''t know you well. You don''t need to remind me. Ye Yan, why are you so indifferent? I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon. I''ll say goodbye to you. Can''t you be more enthusiastic?"?! Ye Yan, why are you always like this?! I hate you so much... "


    Ye Yan was speechless. Looking at the girl who was crying a little out of control, he felt a little headache. He breathed a sigh and said: "what do you want to say?"


    Ye Qian only obstinately looked at him crying. The look of grievance made Ye Yan very upset and said: "if you want to cry, don''t cry in front of me. Go home and cry. The college entrance examination is your business. What does it have to do with me?"


    What she said made yeqian''s self-esteem a little unbearable. She choked and stared at yeyan without speaking.


    Ye Yan gets up and wants to go, but is dragged by Ye Qian.


    Ye Yan was so upset that he wanted to reach out and throw her out. However, seeing that there were too many people here, he could not help it, but his face was not good enough and became a little black.


    And just after the high school entrance examination, there are a lot of students did not go, one by one all stay to see the lively, the school next to the boiling.


    Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen also look at it with a little interest, which makes Ye Yan''s face even less beautiful.


    All the students, including Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen, think so.


    Ye Qian obviously can''t stand it any more. She starts to break down and cry. She cries and drags at Ye Yan. She is obviously very proud. However, she is going to face the separation soon. She feels a little free, so she cries: "Ye Yan, you are always like this. Even if I go to see you thousands of miles away, I never look me in the eye. I hate you, Ye Yan, I hate you so much. Your grades are so good. Why are you so indifferent? I''m going to leave soon. I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon. I don''t know if I can see you again in my life. Why can''t you say a few words to me?! Wu Wu... "


    Ye Qian obviously has to endure to the extreme, crying and dragging him, regardless of the black face of Ye Yan way: "last year, you didn''t say anything to stay in class, I really hate you, why do you want to stay in class? Why? After you left, although I was the first one again, I was still not reconciled in my heart. What''s the meaning of senior three without your competition? What''s the meaning of my success in the college entrance examination if you stay at grade one?! Anyway, it''s not going to a university with you. Why do you want to repeat your grade? Why? If you also participate in the college entrance examination, I can test a school with you, why do you want to avoid me... I like you so much, I want to test a school with you, but what do you mean?! Repeater, leaving me alone in the third year of senior high school, I feel very sad, without your competition, I am really sad, Ye Yan, how can you do this?! How could it be... "


    She was a little incoherent, crying to the end, tears and snot all paste in Ye Yan''s hand.


    But his repetition is not what she thinks, definitely not to avoid her. This girl is too self righteous


    Ye Yan can''t bear it at last. He can''t bear the blue veins of his temples. At this time, he doesn''t care whether she is a girl or not. He just pushes her desperately and says: "let go, let me go..."


    "Don''t let go, don''t let go, don''t let go..." Ye Qian obviously really let go, regardless of the image of a lady, all the students were surprised to see her crazy collapse, and all of them crowded to see the excitement.


    Nie Wen and Ling Weiwei are also a little embarrassed.


    Nie Wen said: "do you want to help Ye Yan?"?! I feel like he''s wrapped up. He''s so pathetic. He''s full of tears and runny nose... "


    Ling Weiwei chuckled in her heart and said: "do you want to be the enemy of all the girls in the school?"?! If we go up, the scene will immediately become a confrontation between us and ye Qian. She also wants to vent her anger. Let her go. I don''t want to fight with all the girls in the school. Usually when Ye Yan walks with us, everyone thinks that we are very close to Ye Yan. If we have to interfere in this kind of thing, everyone thinks that we have occupied Ye Yan. Ye Yan can handle this kind of thing, It''s just a little bit of trouble. Let him deal with it by himself. It''s his own rotten peach blossom. Can we help block one, 10, 100, 1000? "


    Nie Wen was a little uneasy and said: "is it right here to watch the opera?"


    Ling Weiwei picked her eyebrows and said: "are you not interested in watching it?"


    Nie Wen chuckled and said: "of course, I''m interested in watching. I just feel a little sorry for Ye Yan..."


    They chuckled.


    Ling Weiwei said: "it''s estimated that the college entrance examination is about to take place. She has too much pressure. In addition, the secret love will be fruitless immediately. In the future, she may not be able to meet again. Now it''s normal to vent her anger..."


    Nie Wen looked up at the sky and said, "poor Ye Yan."


    Ling Weiwei is speechless. Isn''t she poor ye Qian?! The taste of the girl in secret love, the taste of not being put in the eyes of the male god, ah, it''s really hard.


    Ye Qian seems to be a very strong person in her heart. It''s estimated that she was forced to the limit before she got to this step.


    Ye Qian cried: "Ye Yan, I really hate you and like you. You said that I would be so indifferent. Why do I still like you? But my heart is not obedient. I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon. I''m really under great pressure. I''m even more sad to think that I will never see you again. Ye Yan, Ye Yan, do we have a chance to meet again?"


    She cried with tears, obviously very desperate and helpless, it is a disease of adolescent girls, see Ling Weiwei sighed.


    Ye Yan frowned and couldn''t pull her hand away. He could only sigh and said helplessly: "I don''t like you. I''m sorry."


    What he said was too straightforward. Ye Qian choked for a moment, and immediately began to cry again, saying: "I know you are always indifferent, but do you really... Feel nothing about me?"?! What''s wrong with me? Tell me, Ye Yan... "


    She cried pitifully, listening to Nie Wen sighed.


    Lin Hao didn''t know when he came to them and whispered: "I didn''t expect Ye Yan to be so popular..."


    Nie Wen looked at him, did not speak, but Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "why, jealous?! But Ye Yan is very popular. You are not bad... "


    Lin Hao blushed, choked, and didn''t speak. He took a look at Ling Weiwei. Ling Weiwei gave him a meaningful smile and said: "I can see a lot of girls writing love letters to you, but these girls really change their minds. Some of them are written to Ye Yan, and now they are writing to you again, ah..."


    Nie Wen was embarrassed and wanted to laugh. Lin Hao is more at a loss, but still did not say anything, just a little uncomfortable.


    Nie Wen really feels that Ling Weiwei''s words are soft with thorns. It''s like Lin Hao''s appearance broke Ye Yan''s good image and robbed him of his crown. But Ye Yan doesn''t care about this kind of crown. It''s not worth fighting for. Ye Yan doesn''t care, but it''s a bit strange to be told by Ling Weiwei so seriously


    However, they ignore Lin Hao''s uneasiness and continue to watch ye Qian pester Ye Yan like crazy. They are pitiful, a little stubborn, but also a little weak. They are pitiful and beg Ye Yan to give her a reason.

 Chapter 261

    Ling Weiwei sighed. She knew how many peach blossoms Ye Yan had.


    And this is just the beginning. If she wants to be with Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei has to do some psychological construction. There are too many peach blossoms on her doorstep. It''s very frustrating to think about it in the future.


    Although I agree with Ye Yan and want to be with him, I really need to do a good psychological construction and be prepared to fight with the girls who dig the corner.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Weiwei also has a headache.


    Ye Yan is really a little annoyed, frowning and began to push her way: "which say like me, I have to accept it?"?! Ye Qian, I have someone I like. It''s your business that you like me. Don''t bother me. Let go... "


    Ye Qian and the students who watched the fun were all of a sudden lively, and began to talk like a bomb.


    Ye Qian was also stunned. She took a look at Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen, and then she denied them. Her eyes were even more red, and she said: "you don''t like me. Why do you say such words?! Who do you like?! I''ve never heard you get too close to the girl next to you.... "


    Other people also nodded in succession, gossip up, is unexpected Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen body up.


    Ling Weiwei''s face turns black, and the corners of her mouth smoke. NIMA, does she really have the ability to make people think about it?! It''s a failure, isn''t it?!


    It was ignored.


    Ling Weiwei is a little upset. She hums coldly. She thinks haughtily, what''s the hurry? When the third year of high school starts, she''ll see who''s beautiful. She''s not really a local girl. She''s going to grow up soon... These dregs that only look at the beauty, you wait, she will kill them, damn.


    Ling Weiwei''s face is very black and looks a little fierce. Nie Wen smiles and takes a meaningful look at Ling Weiwei. Although she is slow, she has noticed that Ye Yan is very indifferent to people for such a long time. Only Wei Wei is different, totally different. With her classmate, Ye Yan is also very kind to her


    Lin Hao looks at Ye Yan, then at Ling Weiwei, and then at Nie Wen''s expression. Obviously, he also understands something... But he doesn''t speak. He tries to narrow his sense of existence and continues to watch the excitement.


    Ye Yan really couldn''t stand it any more. He said angrily: "I can like anyone, but I won''t like you. You should give up your heart and go higher in your exam. Let me go..."


    He was very annoyed. At the beginning, he was worried that it was the girl who didn''t kill her. Now he was black and pulled Ye Qian apart. He stepped back two steps. He looked at her disgustedly and said: "don''t bother me..."


    Ye Qian Zheng for a while, hand also a little pain, and then reaction after the collapse of Wai Wai.


    Ye Yan, with a black face, stared at Ling Weiwei like a knife in his eyes. He took her hand and said angrily: "are you still watching?! Go, go home... "


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed. She took a look at Ye Qian and said: "no matter? Isn''t that good? "


    Ye Yan stares at her in a bad mood and says: "you haven''t enjoyed watching the excitement yet?"


    Ling Weiwei looked at Ye Yan with a sneer. Her eyes were like a knife swishing over her, and she said with a dry smile: "OK, let''s go home..."


    She pulled Nie Wen again, Nie Wen after reaction comes over, followed up. Lin Hao was stunned for a moment, and then caught up with him.


    As soon as they left, the school became more lively, and all the students gathered around them to comfort ye Qian. Ye Qian collapsed and cried.


    Listen to Ling Weiwei are miserable, adolescent girls, really very sensitive, but it is also a kind of self willed only belong to the youth, and others grow up, but it is impossible to do such crazy things, after all, in front of the whole school students, will cause a lot of campus news, and only senior three students, will despair to make this kind of farewell like confession out.


    In her previous life, she was not so brave as ye Qian. Seeing her like this, Ling Weiwei also felt a little envious. Who didn''t want to live with her?!


    Ling Weiwei looked at Ye Yan''s black face and coughed for a moment, and said: "the beauty is not shallow, Ye Yan, ha ha..."


    "What a laugh! I think you''re very happy... "Ye Yan lengthened her face and scratched her like a knife in her eyes. It''s a pity that Ling Weiwei was thick skinned and not afraid. She said with a smile:" I''m very happy. It''s rare to have such a lively look. Although someone chased you before, this is the craziest... "


    Ye Yan''s face is blacker, but Nie Wen is happy and says with a smile: "fortunately, the final exam is over. Now all the senior one and two students are off, and there are only senior three students left in the school. Fortunately, she did it today. If not, Ye Yan will go to school. Those senior three girls who have a secret love for Ye Yan will follow her to make a confession one by one, I think Ye Yan will never have peace... Those senior three students who are forced are also irrational. Who knows what they will do. Just now I saw that ye Qian wanted to kiss Ye Yan, but she was blocked by Ye Yan... "


    Ling Weiwei smirked and said: "if this is the case, all the girls in senior three come to find Ye Yan. It''s quite spectacular."


    Ye Yan was unhappy on his face and even more unhappy in his heart. He wrung his eyebrows and stared at Ling Weiwei. It was a pity that his depression couldn''t come out. He wanted to be as reckless as ye Qian. But she didn''t care, but he couldn''t. because he couldn''t bear the consequences of loss, he had to bear it. Now he was really a little depressed.


    Ling Weiwei looks at Ye Yan''s aggrieved face. She also wants to laugh, but she loves him a little, so she doesn''t talk much.


    Ye Yan hummed coldly, but he didn''t say anything more. However, he was still a little afraid that Nie Wen would say that he was right. He was really upset. He was worried that there would be another senior three girl to find him, so he said in a hurry: "let''s go, go home quickly."


    Another one or two imitators, he also got mad. Fortunately, ye Qian was stopped just now, or he didn''t know if he would be heard.


    It''s annoying for girls to go crazy.


    Just now, because of his height and strength, he blocked it. Otherwise, Ye Yan''s face is only afraid of getting darker. Looking at the snot on his hand and other things, which belong to another girl, Ye Yan''s face is even worse. He runs back to take a bath in a hurry. Unless it''s Ling Weiwei''s, he can''t stand anyone''s things.


    Ye Yan doesn''t care what to say with Ling Weiwei. He just goes home to take a bath, but doesn''t notice that Lin Hao is following.


    When Ling Weiwei saw that Ye Yan ran home like a fugitive, she laughed and fell. They went home hand in hand. Seeing that they were so happy, Ling Ming asked with a smile: "did you do well in the exam?"?! So happy? "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "where is it?! I was very nervous. I was worried about the exam results when I got out of the examination room, but I sent out a funny thing, which made me feel better all of a sudden... "


    Ling Weiwei tells Ye Yan about it. Ling Ming is also embarrassed to hear it. The old lady laughs and says: "only Ye Yan is blessed. Who makes him grow well? Ah, but girls nowadays are really a little too open..."


    "Granny, it''s true. The times are different now, but this girl is a school flower. Her name is Ye Qian, and her grades are very good. She''s going to take the college entrance examination soon. Her senior high school career will be gone after the third year of senior high school. In addition, she can''t see the object of secret love any more. It''s hard to do a crazy thing. It''s also very pitiful..." Ling Weiwei said, I guess I was forced to be cruel too... "


    "I''m sure I like Ye Yan very much..." the old lady laughed and talked about it with relish. She also had a little gossip spirit, so after her publicity, everyone in her family knew about it and was very happy. However, it was not easy for them to say it in front of Ye Yan. They all said it behind his back and laughed to themselves several times.


    But now a few people talk and laugh, Lin Hao came to the door, Nie Wen and Ling Weiwei see him, the corners of the mouth smoke.


    The old lady said with a smile: "is Lin Hao here!? Come in and sit down. Did you do well in the exam?! It''s summer vacation. Are you and your mother going back home? "


    Lin Hao sat down and said with a smile: "I''m not as good as Ye Yan in the exam. I stayed here in the summer vacation. My father went to work and didn''t have time to take care of us, so it''s good for me and my mother to stay here..."


    The old lady was very warm-hearted and said: "after that, I often come to play. Weiwei and Ye Yan in our family are also very free. They come to play when they have time..."


    Lin Hao was relieved and answered with a smile.


    Ling Wei takes a look at him and looks at him coaxing the good family with a piece of skin. She sneers in her heart and doesn''t speak.


    Lin Hao tried to talk to her, but he didn''t know how to speak, so he didn''t say anything. However, his attention was attracted by Ling Ming. Ling Ming asked Nie Wen: "this time there is Ye Yan''s exam. Are you sure you can take the second place?"


    "Ye Yan can''t catch up with him, but other people, I still have some confidence..." Nie Wen said: "the only thing I can be proud of is this achievement. I usually work very hard, and the second place is almost the same, but Lin Hao''s achievement is also very good, and I''m the third worst..."


    Lin Hao waved his hand and said: "where can I compare with Nie Wen? She works very hard..."


    Nie Wen just laughed and thought to herself, "who works harder than who? You know that Lin Hao is also a good comparison. You don''t believe that he can''t do well in the HKCEE.


    After he transferred to another school, Nie Wen was not sure that she would be the second. Of course, the first place is too strong, she has basically ignored, because Ye Yan is basically full marks, no one can be as strong as Ye Yan.


    Nie Wen''s words are true, but Lin Hao is too modest. Ling Weiwei smiles in her heart. Lin Hao is still like this. I don''t know how many people she cheated in her last life by pretending to be innocent.

 Chapter 262

    Ling Ming said with a smile: "Lin Hao is quite modest."


    Nie Wen just laughed and didn''t speak. Excessive modesty is pride. Lin Hao is afraid to be arrogant.


    When Ye Yan came in, he saw that Lin Hao had been chatting with Ling''s family. Ling Ming and the old lady obviously liked him. It happened that he was flattering, good-looking and sweet mouthed. At first glance, he looked like a good child. Such a child made the elders most loving. Therefore, Ling Ming and the old lady obviously liked him very much and had a lively chat.


    He didn''t look very well, but now he''s even worse, and he''s in a deep mood.


    Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen are eating fruit and whispering. Ye Yan breathes a breath and suppresses the anger. He just stares at Lin Hao coldly.


    Lin Hao shrank for a moment and thought to himself that it was not easy to break into Ye Yan''s sphere. This man seemed to have a strong sense of belonging to his territory and could not be invaded by anyone. He spent a lot of effort, almost half a semester, and now his relationship is not indifferent. This made Lin Hao a little anxious.


    Moreover, he obviously felt that Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan had no indifferent feelings towards him, especially Ye Yan. He didn''t like him at all, and even made him feel a little disgusted in his eyes.


    And Ling Weiwei, if Lin Hao thinks that she agrees with herself, she doesn''t think so. But she doesn''t like it or hate it. It''s just a little bit hot and cold, which makes him confused. It''s really very annoying.


    Lin Hao is really a little confused, and he doesn''t know what to do now. After thinking about it, he has to start with his elders and secretly try to please their family. In the future, he will be able to come to Ling''s house conveniently. After a long time, maybe he will really get familiar with Ye Yan.


    But Lin Hao really has no bottom in his heart, but he''s clever in his mouth, but he doesn''t show his anxiety.


    Ling Weiwei occasionally looked at him quietly, a little admire him.


    This man is really a born actor. Words and deeds, if true, if false, really not simple.


    Ling Weiwei thought of not looking at him, only asked Nie Wen: "what''s the plan for the summer vacation?"


    "Reading, anyway, one month, the rest of the month to make up for it..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "soon to senior three, I feel a little pressure..."


    Ling Weiwei thought of making up lessons, and her scalp was a little numb. She said helplessly: "yes, the summer vacation is only one month..."


    "By the way, what do you do in summer vacation?" Nie Wen asked with a smile: "to the imperial capital?"


    "Go..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m going to accompany Ye Yan back to the imperial capital to see ye Lao..." she can''t bear to leave Ye Yan alone. She''s bored at home, so she just goes with her. Besides, she''s impatient to see Lin Hao come here from time to time.


    She thought to herself that she and Ye Yan had gone. What else could Lin Hao do.


    "Enjoy the last summer vacation of senior high school..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "another year, it''s good to go to University..."


    "Well, take the Imperial University test together..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "come on, Nie Wen, you will get a good major..."


    "Yes..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "I want to learn accounting. It''s very good to be a bookkeeper in the future. I also want to be a senior accountant and an auditor. If you can join the national unit, you can also seek stability. Let''s talk about it then... "


    "What''s the hurry? When you graduate, it''s the golden age of China''s development. There are many job opportunities. If you like this major, you should study hard..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "What''s your major..." Nie Wen asked with a smile.


    "It''s similar to you, but it''s also financial..." Ling Weiwei said, "... But I may study macroeconomics or something, and it''s good to enter the bank in the future..."


    Nie Wen got up happily and said: "then cheer on each other."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says that entering the bank is just an excuse. In fact, she really wants to open a bank. However, since China monopolizes the banking industry, it is impossible for private banks to open.


    What they saw in each other''s eyes was honesty and expectation for the future. After a long chat, they began to eat. After dinner, Nie Wen went back to her dormitory, ready to pack up and go home early tomorrow.


    Ling Weiwei watched her go away and came back.


    But Ye Yan has endured it for a long time. Watching Lin Hao stay at Ling''s house until now, chatting, eating, and being like an acquaintance, Ye Yan feels that he can''t help it any more. As soon as Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen go out, Ye Yan stands in front of Lin Hao and sneers: "you can follow, how? Do you want to tell like Ye Qian? "


    Lin Hao blushed and said: "I''m not. I just want to make friends with you. I''m a stranger here. Ye Yan, I don''t mean anything else..."


    Ye Yan really wanted to warn him to stay away from Wei Wei, but he clenched his fist and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Yan guards against Lin Hao and keeps an eye on Ling Weiwei. Ling Weiwei is also worried that Lin Hao has thoughts and Thoughts on Ye Yan. Therefore, the two guard against each other, but they are protecting each other.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei came in, she saw that Ye Yan was facing Lin Hao with a smelly face. She hurried past, grabbed Ye Yan and said: "what are you talking about?"


    Her face cloud light breeze is clear, but in the heart is really want to roar, want to throw away Lin Hao a little bit, leave these two people far away.


    It''s good for her to settle her grudge with Lin Hao. I really don''t want this life to be more complicated. But in this life, Lin Hao has an idea about Ye Yan''s origin. How can Ling Weiwei not guard against it?! Protecting Ye Yan has a kind of subconscious behavior, which is the same as protecting his own children


    "... nothing?" Ye Yan took a look at her and said so in the end.


    Lin Hao''s heart sank, but he was a little bit frustrated. After a pause, he knew that it was boring to stay for a long time, so he whispered: "I''ll go back first, thank you for your hospitality today..."


    Finish saying see two people didn''t speak, then a goodbye, and Ling family said a few words, this just left. I just look back in three steps. I have a tangled expression on my face. I don''t know what I''m thinking


    After he left, Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "he has a lot of courage. We don''t pay much attention to him when he comes here. He can amuse himself and chat with my parents happily. My parents still like him..."


    Ling Weiwei only has to admire the courage of Lin Hao. She is really brave.


    Hum


    Ye Yan snorted.


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei knew that he had made a mistake and said: "are you still angry? Don''t be so mean. I can''t help you with Ye Qian. "


    "So you just watch the excitement, smile with peace of mind, and see my hand''s snot and tears smeared by her?" Ye Yan stares at her.


    Ling Weiwei was so happy when he said that, but she restrained her smile and didn''t dare to laugh. She was afraid that he would be annoyed. She said with a smile: "this peach blossom is brought by you, and I can''t help you!"?! Only you can solve it by yourself. Don''t worry. When the college entrance examination for senior three is over, no one will bother you. Ye Qian has disappeared. Don''t think about it any more. However, I think there will be many such things. Who makes you grow so well? "


    "So I''m to blame?" Ye Yan does not smile. He is angry because she is not angry at all. This is the reason why Ye Yan is really angry. But he can only get angry with himself, but he is not willing to blame her.


    This heartless child, Ye Yan really lost his temper.


    Seeing him Sighing like this, Ling Weiwei was also a little softhearted, so she said with a smile: "don''t be angry, it''s all over. It''s summer vacation tomorrow. I''ll go to the imperial capital with you, OK? I went to see Mr. Ye and brought some presents. My parents are already preparing. They''re almost ready... "


    Ye Yan was surprised and looked at her in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"?! You''re being kept from it? So surprised, just want to give you a surprise... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" I can''t let you go to the imperial capital alone, and I don''t worry. I didn''t tell you before that I really want to give you a surprise, so my parents didn''t reveal anything, but the gift is already ready. "


    "Don''t you want to make up lessons?" Ye Yandao.


    "Don''t you still have a month off?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "if I really have to make up lessons and come back, in fact, I really don''t want to make up lessons..."


    The chill in Ye Yan''s heart disappeared, and he was moved. He secretly scolded himself for being worthless. If he was so good, he was moved. He sighed secretly that he had already been eaten by her.


    However, it is also enjoyable.


    "If you really lose the class, I''ll make it up for you. It won''t be worse than the teacher''s. don''t worry..." Ye Yan was relieved, and his face also showed a smile. Originally, he thought that after returning to the imperial capital, he would worry that Lin Hao would always come to find Wei Wei. He was angry that he was pried into the corner. Now he can rest assured.


    This girl, it seems that her heart still has its own, and she is placed in the first place. Ye Yan''s face came out with a little smile. He was very happy. His unhappiness had been swept away. He didn''t have to worry about any more. Only by keeping her by his side could he really rest assured.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "that''s good. As for the report card, I''ve already told Nie Wen to take it for us and send it to our home. At that time, we''ll call our parents and ask them... It''s not too late. We''ll leave tomorrow, go back early and see ye earlier. We don''t know what''s going on with him in the past six months."


    Ye Yan also missed Ye Lao a little and said, "OK, I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll clean up when I get home in the evening..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile, and the two agreed. The next morning, she got on the plane with a gift. When Lin Hao learned the news, he was stunned as if he had been struck by thunder.

 Chapter 263

    Ye Yan is gone. What is he doing here?! Lin Hao''s face is a little discolored. These two people and Ling''s family didn''t reveal anything. They didn''t say in advance. This is... Against him?!


    Lin Hao''s expression is not right. Ye Yan has returned to the imperial capital. What will he do if he doesn''t return to the imperial capital?! He is really uncomfortable staying in this broken city.


    If he had known that, he should have returned to the imperial capital.


    When he thought about it, his face was a little heavy. Not only Ye Yan but also Ling Weiwei was gone. He couldn''t find anyone to get closer. Lin Hao was very depressed and a little unhappy.


    Ling Ming saw that his expression was not right, so he said with a smile: "I always wanted to say it before, but I forgot and didn''t say hello to you..." in fact, it was Ling Weiwei who said it. Don''t tell anyone, but give Ye Yan a surprise, so the Ling family didn''t tell anyone. At this time, they thought of telling Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao couldn''t listen to the rest. He pulled his face and laughed. Then he turned around and left. When he got home, Lin Hao''s mother looked at him and said: "why did you come back so early?"


    "Ye Yan is gone, what else can I stay for?" Lin Hao whispered.


    Lin Hao''s mother was shocked and said: "what?"


    "He and Ling Weiwei have returned to the imperial capital..." Lin Hao gritted his teeth.


    Lin Hao''s mother is a smart person. I''m afraid she wants to understand it. She sighs and says: "it''s inevitable that Ye Yan''s family background is defensive and normal..."


    She paced two steps and bit her teeth. She said: "go, let''s go back to the imperial capital and ask your father for countermeasures."


    Lin Hao looked up at her mother''s firm expression and nodded. His heart also surged with a sense of unwillingness. This is the first step for him to get up and become the leader of the Lu family. He must be stable. Never lose


    The mother and the son cleaned up and set out in a hurry to the imperial capital.


    When Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan arrived at the imperial airport, ye Lao was already waiting outside the airport, and there were several guards standing beside him, each of them was very tall, with sharp eyes. Ye''s secretary often looks at the exit of the airport, and ye is smiling and motionless, but he is really very happy in his heart, even with a smile on his lips.


    As soon as Ye Yan came out, he saw Ye Lao, ran over, hugged him, and said: "grandfather, I miss you very much..."


    Ye Lao''s eyes were sour and he said: "just come back, just come back..."


    Ling Weiwei and Chen Shi follow behind, and several bodyguards behind them tow the suitcase. Ling Weiwei goes forward and says: "old man, Ye Yan and I came back to see you and brought you some gifts. They are all home things. Don''t give up..."


    Ye Lao laughs and says: "these are the best. It''s hard to find a thousand gold. Miss Ling, you''ve been bothering..."


    "It should be..." Ling Weiwei was a little embarrassed when she was praised.


    Ye Yan has let go of Ye Lao. Looking at his face, he is surprised to find that he seems to be younger. He says in a dazed way: "grandfather seems to be younger."


    Old Ye''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a smile: "let''s go. There are many people here. Let''s go back."


    Ye Yan takes a clear look at Ling Weiwei. Three people get on the same car. Chen Shi is the driver. The others get on the other car and follow the guard.


    Ye Yan knows that her grandfather''s state has something to do with Ling Weiwei.


    After Chen Shi got into the car, he didn''t have any outsiders, so he said with a smile: "the old man is really much younger and stronger..."


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "is that right?"?! I think so, too. But Chen Shi, you''ve been tough a lot, like a tough guy... "


    Chen Shi also laughed and started the car to go back.


    Seeing that there was no one, Mr. Ye said with a smile: "thanks to Wei Wei. Thanks to you, I feel better and better now, even better than a few years ago. You don''t know that the old guys in the military headquarters are looking forward to my early death and retirement. They want to make room for them. Hum, I don''t want to make room for them, Hold them to death... "


    Chen Shi laughs. Although he is slow, he has been staying at Ling''s house for a long time. After eating their food for a long time, he really feels subtle changes in his body. Maybe he is young and can''t feel it, but the changes of Ye Lao are obvious. Now he sees it, it''s really impressive. Chen Shi doesn''t speak, just takes a subtle look at Ling Weiwei sitting on the co driver.


    Ling Weiwei did not speak, when did not see his eyes, and did not understand what they said.


    He only said with a smile: "this is a good old man. What does it have to do with me


    The leaf old dark sigh this Gu Lingjing strange wench, all arrive this one step to still refuse to admit. But this low-key appearance, he liked, so he was more satisfied, and said with a smile: "you girl, you can talk, but I''m really lucky, it has nothing to do with you."


    Ling Weiwei grinned and said nothing.


    Ye Lao and Ye Yan haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are sitting in the back of the car very close to each other.


    Ye Yan carefully observed Ye Lao, and sure enough, he didn''t even have white hair. He turned black for half a year. He really took good care of himself. He breathed a sigh of relief and said: "just keep your grandfather healthy."


    He didn''t mention the credit of Ling Weiwei.


    Ye knew that his grandson knew very well, but he didn''t mention it. With a smile, ye stopped talking about it, but everyone knew it very well.


    Ye''s body and bones are good, so it''s still good to transform him. But Chen is at the end of his life. It''s the best thing for him to leave without pain. After all, it can''t bring the dead back to life.


    Ye Yan knew it clearly, but he was still a little sorry. His grandparents and grandchildren had the same heart. When ye thought of it, he sighed: "Qingming, I heard you went to your grandfather''s hometown?"


    "Well, I went to have a look..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "it''s just that I didn''t go back to my hometown to have a look with my grandfather before. It''s a pity to think about it. I don''t know where my grandfather used to live after I went there?"


    "Even if you are affected by the war, you may not be here. Your grandfather hasn''t been back for so many years..." Mr. Ye said helplessly: "ten years of havoc has passed. If you toss about again for so many decades, it''s hard to say whether you are here or not. Besides, even if you live nearby, even if you find someone, it''s meaningless. Don''t think about it. Even if it''s empty, how can you see it?! The house is full of ashes. It''s not pleasant to see it. It''s very nice to go to my hometown and have a look at the local customs. At least your grandfather and grandmother were buried in my hometown together... "


    Ye Lao sighed and said: "if people really have spirits, there will be no regrets."


    Ye Yan nodded, afraid that the topic was too heavy, and said: "grandfather, has anything happened in the past six months?"


    "What''s the big deal?" Mr. Ye said with a smile: "for me, everything is a small matter. However, there is a big military parade on the National Day this year. On the national day, you and Weiwei will come and see. I''ll find you a place..."


    "... good." Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei answered at the same time, and they were a little excited.


    Ye Lao and Chen Shi had no choice but to smile. Chen Shi said: "it''s rare to have such a big thing. It must be spectacular."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "the military headquarters has been preparing for a long time. Let''s have a look. In fact, it''s just a form..."


    The three were speechless, and they didn''t know anything about the military headquarters. It was hard for them to interrupt.


    "The siheyuan you made last time, as well as the things you asked Zhao Qian to make, he moved in. He also found someone to guard it. The child is also intentional, and he regularly found someone to clean it..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "I didn''t care about anything, he took care of it."


    "Really?" With a smile, Ye Yan said, "it''s not a waste of growing up together."


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "those quadrangles have been cleaned up. I have also found some craftsmen. I plan that you will decide how to decorate them when you come back..."


    "I just had nothing to do in the month when I came back, and I was just staring at this matter..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I wanted to install it for a long time, and I will be promoted to senior three immediately. I will have God''s capital in a year. Now I have installed it, and I can breathe. I just want to move in a year later..."


    "Good, good..." Mr. Ye was very happy to think that his grandson would be back in another year, and said: "is it just one or four?"


    "Let''s install the one we want to live in first. The other three are not worried. I think after we get to the imperial capital, Weiwei and I will discuss with each other and then stare at them carefully. I''m not sure if we don''t look at them carefully. Weiwei says that these quadrangles will be valuable in the future. Every day, they will make a lot of money..." Ye Yan said: "it''s a Chinese style hotel. We can''t let them abuse it at will..."


    "OK, let''s install this first..." Mr. Ye was very happy and said with a smile: "slow work, you work out the drawings, and let them install the others slowly. I''ll go and stare at them when I''m free. You''re going to be promoted to senior three, but you still have to focus on the course. Yan Yan doesn''t matter. Wei Wei, you have to work hard. The exam is too bad. Ye Yan is very anxious for you... "


    Ling Weiwei''s sweat drips down. How can she talk about her? She laughs and says helplessly: "I can''t keep up with Ye Yan. It''s natural. If I don''t do well in the exam, I can''t help it, ha ha..."


    Ye Lao laughs. It''s funny to see Ling Weiwei embarrassed. And Ling Weiwei feels very helpless. It''s just that your grandson is not as strong as ordinary people. There''s no need to laugh like this, eh.


    There is no way to do it.


    Chen Shi looked at Ling Weiwei''s tangled face and immediately laughed. To tell you the truth, Ling Weiwei is really cute, although she is a little old sometimes.

 Chapter 264

    But ye is really accepting Ling Weiwei now. Chen Shi is a smart man. He can see that the old man is very happy with Ling Weiwei.


    Four people talk and smile to the home, today aunt and song Linlin are also in, one opened the door, two people have stood to greet, song Linlin almost rushed to Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, with a thick smile on his face.


    This time, Ling Weiwei didn''t forget to bring him a gift. After saying hello to her aunt, she took song Linlin to open the gift.


    Song Linlin is very happy, holding the new plush toys, this toy is Huang aunt to do, at that time in the store also do very popular. She can be both a toy and a pillow. Now, Aunt Huang has opened a clothing factory, and she will produce diversified products, including some adult clothes, some children''s clothes, and some plush toys.


    Ling Weiwei has rich patterns in her mind, so Aunt Huang''s factory has a bright future as long as she does well in registered trademarks and patents.


    Brand naturally needs to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. When the quality comes up and the advertisement comes up, the business will be good in the future. So ling Weiwei doesn''t worry. With Aunt Huang''s concentration and intelligence, her factory will have a bright future in the future.


    Now you can see that Song Lin is very happy.


    Song Linlin was already happy to go with his aunt to offer treasure, and her aunt was also very happy. She said with a smile: "Dear Lin Lin, go to play with toys by yourself, and my mother will pour tea for my brother and sister..."


    Song Lin left with a smile.


    The aunt brought the tea and said with a smile: "Weiwei, thank you very much. I also have the heart to bring a gift to the child Lin Lin. when I heard that you were coming back, he was very excited and had been waiting at the door for a long time, because you and Ye Yan didn''t dislike his boredom. The child is much more lively now. In the past, he had no friends at school and was always bullied. Now he has more courage, I''ve made a few friends. Thank you very much. Now I''m at ease... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "as a child, just encourage more. Don''t worry, auntie. Lin Lin is very smart." She took the tea and said.


    Aunt said very sincere, Ling Weiwei comfort is also very attentive, just love her as a mother.


    Poor parents all over the world.


    Aunt was very happy, and then she walked away with a smile.


    Bodyguards will bring things to move in, this just said hello and Chen Shi left together.


    Looking at Chen Shi''s disappearing figure, Mr. Ye said with a smile: "Chen Shi is getting busier and busier. Yan Yan, has he gone to find the general manager of your real estate company?"?! I know. You run a real estate company named Chen Jun. last time I saw him on TV... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "grandfather, I didn''t tell you, but you also know?"


    "Under the emperor''s eyes, there''s something I don''t know?! Don''t say I know, other people also know, they also want to make a trip secretly, I was stopped, although didn''t give Chen Jun direct help, but also didn''t let people do bad to them, hum, I want to show you the color under my eyes, too don''t pay attention to me... "Ye laoleng snorted.


    Ye Yan''s face was also a little heavy, and he said: "their hands are really long."


    "It can only be said that there is no secret in this imperial capital. Everyone knows about your real estate company..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "as for the others, I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t know what they should have found. Anyway, I''m sure you must have done something else..."


    Ye Yan laughed, but he didn''t explain. He said with a smile: "how can everyone know with them?"?! It''s normal for them to find out about this real estate company. After all, I''ve been there once, and Chen Shi often goes there. "


    "You''re not in the way of starting this company. I''m in the way..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "besides, Chen Jun is a capable person. He''s also very experienced in doing things. Although he''s a person who has returned from abroad, he has a thorough understanding of the basic things of China, especially human nature and Chinese people''s hearts. He''s not a simple person. Yan Yan, take good care of it. Such a person should be kept, For your use, it will open up a new situation for you.... "


    "I know, grandfather, I know Chen Jun is a capable person..." Ye Yan smiles and says: "besides, I know I can control him. This kind of person is not satisfied with money and power. What they want is a sense of achievement and identification with me. I can do this, and I have been working hard all the time..."


    When Ling Weiwei saw that their grandparents and grandchildren were talking, she took Lin Lin''s hand and moved the vegetables and fruits that she had brought to the kitchen with her aunt. The two women were joking with Lin Lin and were ready to cook.


    Old Ye looked at her and said with a smile: "this child is not delicate. He can go to the hall and go to the kitchen..."


    Ye Yan smiles with pride. His eyes seem to be shining. He seems to be saying, this is what I like. Can it be bad?!


    Looking at his proud little appearance, Mr. Ye began to laugh. He got close to Ling Weiwei. His grandson seemed to be smart. Ye is very satisfied.


    "It''s rare to come back. She has prepared so many things. She is willing to help me say thank you for her. I didn''t have time to say it to her..." Mr. Ye said with a smile.


    Ye Yan felt warm in his heart and said, "I remember. In fact, these are all prepared by Ling''s family. I don''t know..."


    "They are also an honest family..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "it''s rare to have such a family. Just like your aunt, we don''t want to communicate with each other. We just want to be equal..."


    Ye Yan laughs. The eyes are very soft.


    The grandparents and grandchildren sat in the living room, talking and looking at the two women in the kitchen. A child''s laughter came from time to time, which made them feel happy.


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan''s eyes were full of Rumo. Looking at his hair roots, he said: "grandfather''s white hair is almost gone..."


    Mr. Ye lowered his voice and said with a smile: "it''s really thanks to Miss Ling. In fact, if you don''t say it, I know it''s her credit. Maybe more than three months ago, I found out that my hair roots began to grow black hair, and the back was white, but the new hair was black hair. I was so old that I was scared, At that time, I noticed that my body was really much better. This child, who doesn''t have privacy, will treat her well in the future... "


    "I will..." Ye Yan saw that old Ye was in good health, so he was relieved. As soon as his heart was warm, he should go down.


    "But your grandfather didn''t have time. If only he had met this girl earlier..." Ye Lao shook his head and said: "it''s just a good thing to let him go without worry and pain..."


    Ye Yan felt a pain in his heart and didn''t speak.


    Ye Laodao: "your grandfather''s remains have been moved into the courtyard. They are well packed, but the original house has been taken back by the state, but it hasn''t been distributed yet. You can go and have a look..."


    "No, my grandfather is in my heart..." Ye Yan said: "it''s good to have my grandfather''s legacy. There will be people living in the house in the future. Now it''s sad to see it..."


    "... well. It''s estimated that it will be allocated... Now there are more and more people in the army. It''s a bit complicated. There''s no way. There are more and more generations after military achievements. It''s a helpless thing to arrange it... "Sighed Ye Lao.


    Ye Yan looked at Ye Lao''s body and bone is really good, then he said with a smile: "grandfather, you are healthy, I am relieved."


    "Yes, in this way, I can occupy this position for more years and protect you for more years. Otherwise, how can I rest assured?" Mr. Ye touched his face and said with a smile: "you are growing more and more handsome. Alas, like your grandmother, we don''t have this gene in our family, but you are growing better and better. Why is Ling still like that..."


    Ye Yan was very moved. He turned his voice and said, "don''t talk about it, Grandpa. I don''t care about her appearance. What matters is her heart..."


    "Ah, black sister with white face, ha ha..." Ye Lao also learned to joke, and successfully watched Ye Yan face black.


    He said with a busy smile: "don''t worry. It''s just a joke. I won''t mention it in front of that girl. Girls value it more, so as not to let her leave my heart and hate me..."


    Unable to laugh or cry, Ye Yan said helplessly: "grandfather, you are also naughty..."


    Ye Laoha laughs, pause for a while, ask a way: "this half year how?! Weiwei doesn''t know what you''re thinking, does she? "


    "I don''t know..." Ye Yan sighed helplessly.


    "It''s better to be late. Now you''re young. This girl can''t run away..." old Ye comforted him.


    Ye Yan had no choice but to smile, but he didn''t say anything.


    "You''ve made a lot of investments in the past six months, haven''t you?" Ye Laodao: "I don''t ask you, just don''t let the people above find anything..."


    "In fact, they can find out if they want to..." Ye Yan said: "but I''m very formal, and I didn''t offend them. It''s OK. I''ve invested a lot of things. I''ll see the income in the future. It''s all long-term..."


    "Do it well..." Mr. Ye didn''t ask him these questions. After all, Mr. Chen and Mr. Ye Yan could talk about investment, but he couldn''t. After all, Mr. Chen specialized in technology and knew both military and economy. As a big old man, he didn''t know much about economy. So, I don''t ask. Just a few words of encouragement.


    Ye Yan didn''t say anything. He was afraid that ye was worried. But it should be down, between the eyebrows is extremely confident.


    Ye Yan knows that ye loves him, so he doesn''t mention it anymore. After all, he just worries about it. In fact, Ye Yan wants to face many things by himself. Although he still depends on him, he hopes that one day he will become his dependence. When he is old, he will take good care of his grandfather and give him a peaceful old age

 Chapter 265

    However, seeing that Ye Yan''s body and bones are very good now, Ye Yan is quite relieved. It seems that his grandfather must have many years to live.


    What he was most afraid of was that his son wanted to be raised but his parents didn''t wait for him, and his grandson wanted to be filial but his ancestors didn''t wait.


    Therefore, Ye Yan wants to work harder to become the support of Ye Lao, the support of the Ye family, the Chen family and the Ling family one day, so as to provide a safe home for the people he and Wei Wei care about.


    However, it seems that the people above and the people in the military headquarters are still concerned about his every move.


    Other investments can be concealed and kept secret now, but with the development of those companies, they will no longer be secret one day. Now they are too small to attract attention.


    But one day, when those enterprises are all growing up, with his eyes shining, I''m afraid that anyone who wants to find out will find out. But Ye Yan on that day, he must be able to protect his family.


    Ye Yan will never allow himself to lose. Because he has too many people to lose.


    He took a look at Ye Lao. His eyes were clear, his body was firm, and he was very strong. He was finally relieved.


    And ye Lao is also looking at him. Looking at the firm, independent, mature and wise light in the child''s eyes, he is very pleased.


    I haven''t seen you for half a year, and my grandparents and grandchildren have a good chat.


    Then it was my aunt''s dinner. The family gathered around the table and began to eat. Both Ye Yan and ye Lao drank some good rice wine with low degree, and their faces turned red. Then they stopped eating.


    Mr. Ye didn''t go to the military headquarters today. He had been waiting at home for a long time. Now when his grandson got home, he felt satisfied. After dinner, he played chess with Ye Yan. Ling Weiwei watched the battle and played with song Linlin


    Until ye was a little tired, Ye Yan said with a smile: "grandfather, let me help you to have a rest. It''s time to take a nap, too..."


    Even if ye is in the military headquarters, he has to rest for a while at noon. He feels a little tired after hearing the speech, so he nods.


    Ye Yan helped him upstairs. When they got there, ye sat on the bed and said with a smile: "Yan Yan, tell me honestly, is there something on your mind?"


    Ye Yan was startled, stunned for a moment, and said with a bitter smile: "it''s worthy of being my grandfather, even I can see this worry..."


    "You are my grandson. Besides, it''s not a careful thing. It must be related to that girl. Otherwise, if you have a big problem, you won''t bring it to your face. Only to her, you are not deep enough..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "it''s just that you can''t control your emotions well."


    Ye Yan was embarrassed, closed the door and sat down.


    "Come on, talk about it. I eat more salt than you. I can always see where the problem is..." Mr. Ye said with a smile.


    "In fact, it has nothing to do with her. It''s actually my heart disease..." Ye Yan frowned and said: "there''s a new transfer student in our class. It seems that he has a little unusual meaning to Wei Wei and me..."


    Ye always what person, immediately smell the unusual place, stretch straight body, that is the subconscious behavior of guard, way: "the person who emperor all goes?! Who is it from?! I didn''t know... "


    "This person is inconspicuous. I''m afraid grandpa won''t notice it. I was also surprised to learn..." Ye Yan didn''t say that Ling Weiwei fainted because of Lin Hao. He was afraid that it would lead old ye to think more, but said: "... Does grandpa know the Lu family?!"


    "The Lu family, the imperial capital?" Ye Lao obviously frowned, sneered, and said: "they are also worthy of your idea, but they are very brave..."


    Ye is obviously angry. Now I know that it''s no coincidence, especially when I know that Ye Yan is in a city, and the Lu family also turns around. If he is a child of an ordinary family, he won''t think much about it, but it''s the Lu family


    "I''m just a little suspicious," said Ye Yan. "I also asked Chen Shi to check. This child named Lin Hao is indeed the illegitimate son of the Lu family..."


    Mr. Ye pondered for a moment and said: "the Lu family has a close relationship with the above people. The Lu family is very popular. They can get along well in business circles and political circles. There are also several low-level officers who are familiar with them. Now they are so eager to catch up with you. I''m afraid they don''t only care about the strength of our Ye family. After all, I''m old. They know my temper and dare not touch me, They invested in you, Ye Yan. Do you remember the rumor that the emperor told you? "


    Ye Yan nodded, "... I know they invest in me and want to use me, but what I can''t tolerate is that they want to use Weiwei and Ling''s family..."


    "The Lu family''s idea is very big, and they''ve paid a lot of money to you. Ha..." old Ye sneered and said: "it seems that they expect a lot from you. Yan Yan, you''re on top of the wind and waves now..."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak, but his face was a little heavy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll check about the Lu family..." Mr. Ye said: "as for the illegitimate child... I''ll check it too..."


    Ye Yan nodded.


    Ye Laodao: "don''t think about it. For the Lu family, birth doesn''t matter. I''ve heard about it. Now the head of the Lu family is born out of wedlock. The Lu family''s use of talents is not limited to one pattern. No wonder it has developed to such a large scale. They just put illegitimate children and married children on the same scale. Sooner or later, something will happen... "


    Ye Lao sneered and said: "Lu''s wife is not a good stubble. I''ll help you with this illegitimate child... "


    Ye Yan breathed a sigh, and said: "grandfather, don''t move this illegitimate child. Leave it to me. I want to solve it myself..."


    Ye Laoyi was stunned. After a pause, he said: "well, it''s just Yan Yan. Can you keep your head?"?! It''s just a clown. There''s no need to fight... "


    "I know, grandfather, but this kind of thing will happen in the future. I want to learn to deal with it slowly and accumulate experience..." Ye Yan said.


    Ye Lao sighed. He also knew that this kind of thing would never happen, so he said in a low voice: "then you should always keep calm. Don''t lose your sense when you encounter something about that girl. This is the first step you have to overcome. Even if you care about Ling Weiwei, you can''t lose your sense one day. Do you understand?! In the future, you will be an indomitable person. Only when you are calm enough can you protect her and her family... "


    Ye Yan nodded solemnly and said: "grandfather, I know."


    Ye nodded and said happily: "Yan Yan, you''ve really grown up and have your own ideas for many things, but don''t forget that there''s still a grandfather standing by your side to help you. It''s no shame to turn to me, you know?! Ginger is old and spicy... "


    Ye Yan nodded, laughed again, and said: "it''s not bad to be a small one..."


    Ye Yan helps Ye lie down, covers a thin quilt, and then adjusts the air conditioner to a suitable temperature. Then he takes the door out.


    Ye Lao''s face was ruddy, and Ye Yan was a little relieved. As long as grandfather is in good health, the rest is not important


    After going downstairs, Ling Weiwei whispered: "the old man is asleep?"


    "Well, sleep..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "grandfather''s health is better, Weiwei, thank you..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and doesn''t say anything. Only way: "last time I came here, the emperor was cold to death, but now it can be hot to death. Fortunately, the temperature at home is suitable, but it''s a real test to go out in this weather... These craftsmen are afraid that they are going to be hot to decorate the courtyard..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "every year, it''s the coldest and hottest time to have a holiday. It''s cruel not to have a holiday at this time, but if you really want to go to school, you can''t learn anything. When it''s hot, people feel sleepy..."


    "Tired of flying? Do you want to get some sleep? Lin Lin also fell asleep... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" the child got up early this morning, and has been waiting for us until now, which is the limit... "


    Ye Yan listened to a smile, in the heart slightly warm, way: "how about you? Are you sleepy? Do you want to have a rest... "


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "I''m in good spirits. Go and have a rest."


    "Then I won''t sleep..." Ye Yan sat down, and they lowered their voices and began to gossip. Ling Weiwei see him stubborn, also quite helpless, think about and then give up.


    Aunt cut fruit for them to eat, two people have a build, not a build began to discuss how to decorate the courtyard, Zhao Qian came to knock on the door.


    Aunt let him in, he was happy to rush over, way: "you really come back?! I heard yesterday that you might come back. It''s almost a holiday to count the time. So I''m here to try my luck today. I didn''t expect that I really met you! "


    "Shh, keep it down..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the old man upstairs is taking a nap, and Lin Lin, don''t wake up..."


    Zhao Qian immediately lowered his voice, but his eyes were still excited. Sit beside Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan said helplessly: "it''s so hot. What are you doing so close to me? You think you''re fragrant and smelly of sweat..."


    "You still dislike me..." Zhao Qian said helplessly: "it''s easy for me to come to you with hot sweat. I miss you so much, and you don''t want me, alas... But if you don''t talk about this, are you going to make a courtyard? Let''s make it together. I also want to make a whole of my two small courtyard..."


    "OK, let''s do it together..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Zhao Qian said happily: "I knew you would agree. Ah, you have more ideas. You must be more professional than me when you pretend to be..."


    Ling Weiwei has no choice but to smile. Zhao Qian''s temperament is quite straightforward. No wonder Ye Yan can get along with him.

 Chapter 266

    As soon as the matter was settled, Zhao Qian had a smile on his face, and he said: "by the way, after you left, I went to the cultural relics bureau to get some things out. My mother said that it would be controlled in the future, so this may be the last batch. It will become more and more strict in the future, and there is no chance..."


    Zhao Qian was quite helpless.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "strict is good, strict these things will not be lost, and the appreciation space is also big..."


    "Really?" Zhao Qian was happy again and said: "I''ve got two batches, one for you, and sent them to your courtyard. If you have time, you can have a look at them and see what my eyes are like, but they are all recommended by my mother... I don''t know much about them..."


    Ye Yan also knows that Zhao Qian''s mother is a little flattering to the Ye family. However, for Zhao Qian''s sake, he naturally gets this feeling and says with a smile, "OK, we''ll go to see it. Thank you for your trouble. You''ve also helped us look after the siheyuan. It''s very considerate of you..."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye just doesn''t have air traffic control. I''m an idle man. I''ll take care of it with a hand..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "I asked someone to clean that batch of things before I moved in. Don''t worry, it was the shopkeeper who did it last time. He took the boss''s heart for our things and drilled in the basement for more than a month."


    "Bring him some gifts next time, thank him..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Zhao Qian nodded with a smile and talked. His sweat dried up, so he began to eat fruit and said: "the fruit in your family is really delicious. Ah, you can''t buy it outside. The special food is not as delicious as here. It''s strange..."


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan only smile but don''t speak. Zhao Qian didn''t pay attention to it, but he just filled his stomach first.


    After three people talked for a while, Ye Yan left Zhao Qian for dinner. When ye woke up, he was very happy to see him and chatted with him. Now the Zhao family is regarded as ye''s loyal. Therefore, Ye Yan still attaches great importance to Zhao''s family and is very friendly to Zhao Qian.


    After dinner, Zhao qiancai left and made an appointment for tomorrow.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t have a rest at noon. After she cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, she went back to her room to take a bath and rest. By the way, she also entered the space. What she remembered was actually this.


    It''s Ye Yan who talks to Ye Yan while drinking tea. Since noon, Ye Yan has been thinking about landing home. He feels uncomfortable and sneers to himself: "they invest in you like buying stocks. Hum, they really think you are stocks. They are sure that you will go up, so they will go up. They have a good eye, But it''s a pity that the technique is too bad... "


    Purposeful investment, especially investing in human relations, is really disgusting. If you approach your grandson with a purpose, you will feel very uncomfortable. Although you know that the Lu family can''t do anything, it''s really uncomfortable once the diaphragm is in your heart. Therefore, Ye is very uncomfortable.


    Ye Yan paused for a moment and said, "they received the news very quickly. I guess they heard a lot about me."


    About Ye Yan, it''s always known only from the military and political leaders. The Lu family has a way to hear the news.


    After hearing this, Mr. Ye could not help thinking more. He looked at Ye Yan and said: "this Lu family is really annoying. There are many people who are involved with their family. I''ll check it slowly. I think about it and think about it. I don''t feel at ease. If it''s just the ambition of the Lu family, it''s nothing to solve, But with the participation of other people... If you take this away, there will be another one... "


    If you give up this technique, there will be another one. Therefore, Ye is not at ease.


    Ye Yan''s eyes sank slightly after hearing this, and said, "grandfather, let''s deal with all changes with invariance first. I also want to see what they want to do!"


    Ye Lao nodded and said: "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. Let''s see what''s going on. We have to find out. These people are really wishful thinking. They have not given up until now... "


    "Who doesn''t want to get a piece of it? Who doesn''t want to benefit from me?" Ye Yan sneered: "it''s not easy to go the right way. You can only go the wrong way. You can get more benefits from me. These objective conditions are enough to lure a large number of people, money, power, power... How many people are willing to die here, ha ha..."


    Ye Yan said a little too much, but ye agreed with him. Although he thought he was a bit extreme, he was really much better than before. He didn''t persuade him any more.


    "Let''s play chess..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "let''s play another game and have a rest. Weiwei should go to sleep..."


    Ye Yan also nodded, mentioning Ling Weiwei, her mood changed quickly, and her eyes became softer. Looking at his reaction, ye thought to himself that Ling Weiwei was really the antidote for his drastic mood changes. This child... Is really hopeless, so like that girl.


    After chatting for a long time and playing a game of chess, Ye Yan sent Mr. Ye into the house to have a rest.


    It''s not nine o''clock yet, but the old people go to bed early and get up early now. They have a good habit and know how to keep in good health. They are really getting better and better.


    After Ye''s rest, Ye Yan came down and saw Chen Shi come back. Chen Shi knew the old man''s habits and knew that he was sleeping, so he went to the kitchen to get food in a low voice.


    The aunt has already taken song Linlin back. The room is very quiet. Ye Yan smiles when he sees him like this and says, "didn''t you have dinner with Chen Jun?! So busy... "


    Chen Shi sighed and said: "I''ve been busy since I went to hand over my work. In fact, it''s Chen Jun who is busy. I''m watching. Although it''s very late, I can''t drag him to dinner. So, it''s not easy to mention. He''s also very hard-working. Now the company is on the rise, and there are a lot of things he needs to do, So he worked overtime almost every day, and he was very motivated. He really forgot to eat and sleep. Today, he was busy until more than eight o''clock. I think it was late, so he didn''t have dinner with him, so he just came back. Besides, no matter how beautiful the restaurant is, no matter how well the dishes are cooked, no matter how delicious the food is at home, the raw materials are different... "


    Chen Shi said with a smile. As he warmed up the meal, he began to suck it and gobble it up. "It''s still Weiwei''s food and fruit that are delicious..."


    Ye Yan laughed and watched him eat. He found a chair and sat down. He said: "Chen Jun is so busy. It''s really hard for him..."


    "... well, at the beginning of the year, many important projects are being carried out, and he doesn''t feel at ease to hand things over to his subordinates..." Chen Shi said with a smile as he ate: "it''s all on his own. It''s too hard to give him a big red envelope this year. I''m really confused about that pile of data. I can''t understand it at all. It''s not easy for people who eat with their brains, But young master, I gave him all the information you asked me to hand over. He is very happy... "


    It''s all business plans. Can you be unhappy with Chen Jun?! Planning is the future. It''s his driving force


    However, this man is really very powerful. He has made the enterprise prosperous. Basically, he has won over 95% of what he said as a project. This Chen Jun is really not simple


    "We should fight while we are young, but we should also pay attention to maintenance..." Ye Yan said helplessly: "I don''t want my CEO to die of overwork..."


    Chen Shiyi was happy and said with a smile: "I''m still of the same clan with him. Next time I''ll persuade him, but it''s another matter whether people will listen to me or not, but I''ll do my duty and obligation..."


    Ye Yan was very happy and said with a smile: "just... You call him tomorrow and say that I''ll invite him to dinner in the evening and have a chat. It''s hard to come back and I haven''t seen him for more than half a year..."


    "... good." Chen Shi responds and starts to eat. After eating and drinking, he calls Lin Hao to report his safety. Lin Hao informs Ling''s family, and they are relieved. Lin Hao is only there in the evening to receive the call. Otherwise, Ye Yan has already made the call.


    After Chen Shi finished, he went to take a bath.


    The single room on the second floor is very large, with several rooms, so Chen Shi also rests in the guest room on the first floor.


    Ye Yan sat for a while, then went up to have a rest.


    The next morning, after ye Lao went to the military headquarters, Zhao Qian arrived. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan came out together. The three men took some fruit to the antique shop and gave it to the boss as a gift of thanks. The boss was very happy, so he left them for dinner. They could not refuse, but they should also talk about some antique things. After dinner, they came out.


    When the antique owner learned that they were going to decorate the courtyard, he also said that he could help them find some materials. Although these materials are difficult to find, they know many people who are good at making antiques. Maybe they can find a lot of them, so the three people would like to thank them.


    When they came out, it was already afternoon. When the three arrived at the courtyard, the craftsman Mr. Ye found was waiting there. Seeing them coming, he was very happy and said: "it''s rare that we can still use what we learned. After seeing it, we like everything here better. We wanted to do it all the time. But the old man said that he wanted to ask you. Now, Mr. Ye, how can we fix it?! Should the pattern be changed? "


    Ling Weiwei felt very friendly when she saw them. She and Ye Yan looked at each other and said with a smile: "we have to discuss the pattern, but the original materials remain unchanged. Let''s find a way to get the materials together first and then..."

 Chapter 267

    "Well, the drawings came out at that time. We''ll do it together. We''ll discuss it. It''s fast. What do you think, masters?" Ye Yan said with a smile, "I''m going to decorate this courtyard first. After the decoration, I''ve got Zhao Qian''s two small ones. I hope I can do it slowly. Time doesn''t get in the way. The main thing is to be careful. We don''t have to make too big a difference. We can''t make any difference to the above. The modified courtyard is so scattered that it doesn''t look like a courtyard, What do you think?! So it''s good that the overall situation doesn''t change much... "


    "We can''t wait to get it..." the craftsman said with a smile: "I''m losing my skill, and I can''t find the next generation to learn it any more. Today''s young people don''t want to calm down to learn it, so they want to show their talents and slowly install the yard. They''re afraid of making it after so many years, but we have to take our time and we won''t let Mr. Ye down, Mr. Ye, don''t worry... "


    "You don''t have to be polite. Call me Ye Yan later..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s strange to call me sir. In fact, I''m also a high school student. Maybe I''m the same age as your children and grandchildren..."


    People felt that he was very kind, so they nodded with a smile.


    A few people have a certain flavor of immortality. It seems that they really rely on their talents, but they are at a dead end. They also have a sense of helplessness. They just showed their strength and enthusiasm for the yard, because they knew it might be the last time


    I can use what I learned here for the last time, so I want to do my best and pretend to be excellent


    Ling Weiwei saw the enthusiasm in their eyes and was very happy.


    "Take your time. Anyway, we''ll live here in a year, and we can always do well in a year. But when Zhao Qian''s two yards are finished, and we move in a year later, I have three other yards, and I''ll trouble you to get them together..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s better to dress up as a hotel style yard, which is antique..."


    Everyone a joy, busy nod, way: "good, we slowly do."


    In fact, this yard is not small. If you want to decorate it carefully and make great efforts in details, you really need to decorate it for nearly half a year. It will take several years. Several people are very happy. The salary is secondary. The most important thing is that it can make the pattern full of their minds work. This is the thing that makes them most happy. So everyone has made up his mind to do a good job in all his talents. He must be excellent


    Ye Yan also heard that these craftsmen came from all over the country. Each of them has his own strong points and is very outstanding. He hopes to integrate them.


    There are both southerners and northerners. The art of gardens in the north and the south are different. However, after discussing with several people, they will certainly merge together


    Zhao Qian said happily: "I''ll take care of the material in the future. You only stay in the imperial capital for a month. After a month, I''ll stare at you. You won''t make a mistake. Don''t worry, Ye Yan..."


    Ye Yan smiles and says: "that''s hard for you..."


    Zhao Qian said: "all brothers, thank you..."


    Ye Yan smiles, and several people enter the courtyard together. They begin to discuss which wood to use and which carvers to use. In fact, the most important thing in the courtyard is the art of wood structure, so the choice of wood is particularly important.


    The imperial capital is in the north, so the wood should be waterproof, antifreeze, good-looking and durable, and the most important thing is to have appreciation value. It''s better to be insect proof


    Ye Yan has a high demand for his future home, so he chooses good wood. Good wood is very hard to find, but it''s hard to find.


    Several craftsmen are very happy, some wood is really rare, but the more difficult, the more challenging.


    The most important people for him and Wei Wei will be settled here, so he doesn''t want to make do with it. He must be perfect, so he will discuss with others and do his best.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart is warm when she looks at him so seriously. In fact, she and Ye Yan didn''t know much about these. Most of them listened to the opinions of the craftsmen, and they did the same with respect to wood, pattern and carving.


    But Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan have their own ideas about the way of life decoration arranged here. Where ye Lao lives and Ling Weiwei''s parents live, they all do it one by one according to their living habits. Therefore, the change is also very big. Many places need to be rebuilt, and some beams and tiles on the roof need to be replaced. I''m afraid that they will not be rainproof after years. So, everyone discussed with all their heart, until it was getting late, they came up with a general outline


    Ye Yan asks Zhao Qian to find a way to find materials. He and Ling Weiwei begin to prepare to further improve the drawings and go home to prepare a drawing. Zhao Qian answered with a smile, very eager.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan have a plan in mind, so they have a good idea of the drawings. They have all thought of what they should think of, so they go home and have a look. It''s estimated that they can come out tomorrow


    This is their future home, so naturally, they will do their best.


    Until it was getting dark, the three men came out. Ye Yan said: "I want to invite the masters to dinner, but there are other plans for tonight. Why don''t we go tomorrow..."


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "it''s OK. You''re busy. It''s the same for me to invite the masters to dinner. I met them for the first time today. These masters are very lovely and have good craftsmanship. They are really capable. I just want to ask them how to decorate my two quadrangles..."


    Ye Yan thought for a moment, then said with a smile: "OK, I''ll make it up next time..."


    Zhao Qian went to talk to the masters with a smile. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei said hello and left.


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "go to see Chen Jun?"


    "... well." Ye Yan said: "I can only eat outside today. It''s inconvenient to take him back to Ye''s home. After all, it''s inconvenient for my grandfather to see him..."


    "I understand that although the food outside is not as delicious as that at home, I can eat it once in a while..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but don''t improve my sense of existence. You say yours, I eat mine..."


    "Good." Ye Yan didn''t want her to be noticed by the people above, so he got off and got into the car hand in hand. Then he left. Zhao Qian also invited some masters to dinner with a smile and a high spirit, and asked how to install his yard. His yard is smaller after all, and it takes a lot of effort to install it delicately, After all, the small courtyard should be exquisite and small, and the large courtyard should be grand and square. It''s really a different style. Although it''s small, it''s more energy consuming


    Zhao Qian was not interested in these things before, but now he is very interested in them. So he is more enthusiastic than Ye Yan in finding materials. In addition to the intention of helping Ye Yan, his interest is the main aspect. Otherwise, it is not so


    On the bus, Ye Yan said with a smile: "Zhao Qian has made a lot of efforts for us, and I don''t want to thank him specially. Anyway, after a while, he should be happy to give his stock account to him..."


    Ling Weiwei also laughed and said: "it''s true, it''s already the biggest thanks. Now, although you squeeze him hard, he will not resist, and he has no ability to resist..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said: "in fact, he is optimistic. He is interested in everything, but it doesn''t last long. I hope he will be interested for a long time this time..."


    "In fact, I really want to be interested. This line is also very good. In the future, it will be a sunrise industry, siheyuan. If you can take down the decoration, it will actually make a lot of money. In a few years, it will be hot, including Siheyuan..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I hope he can really stick to it and make it up in the future, In fact, it''s very profitable... "


    "I''ll remind him one day, but he''s hot for three minutes, and I''m afraid he won''t last long, which reminds him that he doesn''t necessarily care. The base of the Zhao family is also good..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "Uncle Zhao doesn''t necessarily want to let Zhao move into this business. After all, in their eyes, it''s a mixed ranks..."


    "Everyone has his own ambition. Zhao Qian likes it, and his family can''t help it. If we want to press his head and let him care, he won''t care..." Ling Weiwei said: "everyone has his own fate. Let it be."


    Ye Yan answered with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei turned her head to look at the shop assistant outside the car window and said: "when next year comes, we''ll buy a shop for my parents to make it look like a flagship store. We''ll make it look a little bigger and look like a quadrangle style. When the time comes, we''ll let the masters do it together. How good! No matter how delicious it is, we''ll have to package it, The price of pickles has gone up. My parents want to make pickles bigger. They not only have to worry about it, but also learn how to publicize and package it. I also don''t want the things they worked hard to make in small factories to be sold in the vegetable market. My mother''s taste is not inferior to those made by these manufacturers. If they use better dishes, they are more delicious. Some things are better, In different places, the price is different, and so are the people. "


    No matter how talented a person is, if he steps into the mud, he will not be able to display his talent and what he has learned all his life. When youth is exhausted and enthusiasm is gone, this life will be wasted. If you can put it in a higher position, the situation will be different.


    But human affairs, after all, are beyond human power. When God gives birth to people, he never looks at talent. However, although talent is important, character is more important. A criminal with high intelligence is also worrying

 Chapter 268

    As soon as Ling Weiwei smiles, it''s inevitable that she will feel a little emotion. But Ye Yan smiles and clenches her hand and says: "don''t think too much, Weiwei. When we come next year, we''ll do it together. Don''t worry, I''ll help promote it with me. Zhao Qian also helps us. He knows so many friends that we can''t sell them..."


    "In fact, my parents are not short of money, but they always have to do something to make them have some meaning in life. Otherwise, life is boring when they eat, sleep and eat..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the money I earn is not good. It''s a difficult problem to talk to them. I''m afraid they will be scared..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I''ll go to college next year, and we''ll help them with it."


    "Anyway, we don''t want to make too much money, as long as they''re not too tired, make it a bit more high-end, and people are more relaxed. After all, the market is relatively small, and we don''t make money from it..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan looked at her, eyes are full of eager light, afraid to be seen by her, and to pressure down.


    In fact... Every time he heard her say these two words, he could not help thinking wildly in his heart.


    We... These two words are the most beautiful words in the world.


    Ye Yan smiles, and they continue to look at the assistant son outside the window and discuss which location is good. When they arrive at the appointed Hotel, Chen Shi and Chen Jun have already arrived early, and he doesn''t go in. Waiting outside, Chen Jun''s face is still a little excited. As soon as they see Ye Yan coming down, they walk forward: "Mr. Ye..."


    Ye Yan saw that he was excited, so he said with a smile: "how can you wait outside? Go in."


    "It''s OK, I''d like to wait..." Chen Jun, who seems to be an excellent manager in front of Ye Yan, looks like a fanatical believer and admires him very much. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are surprised and helpless.


    Chen Jun seems to have a lot to say, but he worries that it''s hard for people to talk here, so he never says it. He just keeps staring at Ye Yan with his eyes, and he looks like he''s ready to say something, which makes Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei speechless.


    Ye Yan thought to himself, it''s not a good thing to be so sought after. No wonder Ling Weiwei didn''t want to show up. The girl knew


    Seeing her sullen smile, Ye Yan''s mood improved.


    For her sake, he is also willing to be an outsider. Besides, Ye Yan has the protection of the Ye family. If others want to think about her, they will worry about her. But Ling Weiwei is hard to say. So even if he wants to protect her, he can''t let her stand up again


    Ye Yan also keeps in mind that he won''t let Ling Weiwei appear in public on these occasions in the future, for fear of attracting the attention of those who want to


    Ye Yanguang thought that she had protected Ling Weiwei behind her. Ling Weiwei''s heart warms. At this time, Ye Yan''s first thought is about her. She only thinks in her heart that she must have done something good in her last life to meet him in this life


    It''s really lucky.


    Chen Shi said helplessly: "I told him not to wait here. I''ll just wait for him. He didn''t agree. In fact, he was standing at the door of the hotel and attracted people''s attention..."


    In addition to Chen Shi''s stop, I''m afraid everyone in the imperial capital knows that Ye Yan and Chen Jun have met. However, Chen Shi also knows that this is inevitable, so he just makes it public and doesn''t sneak. After all, all the people above already know that this real estate company belongs to Ye Yan


    So it''s better to be generous. Chen Shi is no longer on guard, and Ye Yan thinks so. If these people want to inquire, let them inquire.


    Chen Jun smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Ye Yan also laughed and said: "let''s go in and talk. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Four people went into the hotel and sat down in the box.


    As soon as Chen Jun sat down and saw the waiter go out, he said excitedly: "I read the information you asked Chen Shi to give me yesterday. It''s really well written. After I finished reading it yesterday, I was excited all night and didn''t sleep much. My mind is full of actions to realize these things, and there are also actions to follow. I''m more and more excited, Mr. Ye, You really... How to say it? It should be said that the hero is a teenager. You are really great... "


    Ye Yan listened to Puchi and said: "that''s not my fault. I can''t let you have a good rest."


    Ling Weiwei looks at him. It''s a little dark under his eyes, but her eyes are bright. She''s still very excited and happy, but she doesn''t speak. For Chen Jun, ambition, ideal and ambition are his nourishment and good sleep, because what he wants is the realization of this real ideal.


    Chen Jun is a very talented person and deserves his ambition. It''s rare to meet a like-minded Ye Yan. No wonder he is so excited.


    Chen Jun is very cute. Ling Weiwei appreciates him very much.


    Such a person is indeed a thousand li horse.


    Chen Jun said with a smile: "sleep is not important, even if I don''t sleep, I''m willing to. I really want to realize what you said. I really feel boiling in my heart. It''s a feeling that I can''t say. I just feel blood boiling. Really, Ye Yan, thank you... Let me have a chance to show my strength..."


    Seeing what he said, Chen Shi was also happy and said with a smile: "what I said is that he is so excited. Sleeping and eating are really not important to him. Those are just the energy for him to keep moving forward, but not the motivation. Chen Junna, you are also a magic barrier..."


    Chen Jun laughs. Although his face is tired, his face is radiant, especially his eyes are full of high aspirations.


    From Mr. Ye Xiao to the change of Ye Yan''s address, it has shown his mentality. He really recognized, respected and adored Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "let''s talk to each other. I''d like to thank you for fighting for me in the business world. Although I don''t like to drink beer, we''ll open a bottle of good wine and drink it slowly, just because the heroes think alike..."


    Chen Jun''s eyes became softer and said with a smile: "well, I''m just a hero in business, but Ye Yan is a hero in several circles..."


    Recently, he has heard some rumors about the imperial capital. After all, he has been dealing with many people. In addition, his boss is Ye Yan. There are always people who come to him to spy on him. However, although Chen Jun didn''t care at the beginning, he will inevitably think more after a long time. Naturally, he will also spy on him. It is a matter of time before he hears the news.


    So, his eyes are full of admiration, real admiration


    Ye Yan was stunned and said with a silent smile: "it''s just a rumor. It''s not enough to be believed."


    Chen Jun reacted and regretted mentioning it, so he said with a smile: "yes, the rumor is not believable..."


    They looked at each other and laughed. They opened the wine, served the dishes, and chatted while eating, but both the guests and the host were very happy. During that time, Chen Shi and Ling Weiwei seldom talked. Even when they talked, they were talking about the dishes and the taste of the food. They didn''t drink, but they were just tasting the dishes. In the past, Chen Shi didn''t like to eat. However, since they went to Ling''s house, they had delicious dishes, I started to be a little greedy.


    His appetite was raised in the Ling family. Now he''s eating outside. When he eats the dishes in his mouth, he feels that everything is not as good as the Ling family. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Anyway, it''s not the taste


    But today is also no way, to talk about things outside, otherwise which will eat outside. Generally speaking, if Chen Shi can go back to eat, even if he has some leftovers, he doesn''t want to eat them outside, unless he has to eat them outside


    Chen Shi and Ling Weiwei are whispering about which dish is delicious, which dish is OK, which dish is rotten.


    Ye Yan talks with Chen Jun about business affairs, but he also notices Ling Weiwei''s little action, which makes him very sad. This girl is very affectionate. Ye Yan''s mouth is higher, and his mood is better.


    As long as she is around, Ye Yan feels very comfortable even if he doesn''t do anything. I''m in a good mood, but I won''t let her get involved in this complicated matter any more.


    This hotel is owned by one of Chen Shi''s comrades in arms. It''s trustworthy here. Before he came here, Chen Shi had a good look at it and never worried about eavesdropping. Now Chen Shi is very careful because of Ye Yan''s special identity. He chose this hotel because he is an acquaintance. It''s safer. Second, Chen Shi''s anti reconnaissance ability is stronger, That''s why they follow.


    It''s reasonable to say that there''s no need to guard against it like this in the imperial capital. But once, Chen Shi didn''t dare to be careless. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Those people may also come up with tricks. Ye Lao and Chen Shi dare not be careless. Anyway, it''s always right to be careful.


    After dinner, when Ye Yan sent Chen Jun out, he said with a smile: "I don''t say much about it. I''ll have a good cooperation."


    Two people shake hands, Chen Jun is still a little reluctant to put, to finally reluctantly on the car to start the car left. He was filled with joy.


    In fact, Chen Jun is very honored to have Ye Yan''s eye on him. However, after chatting with him, he knows what it means to be a hero.


    Ye Yan is a young hero.


    In the past, Chen Jun also claimed to be a hero. However, after meeting Ye Yan, he realized that he was far behind him. This young man is the real young hero.


    However, it''s a bit of pity to meet such a person in this life, so Chen Jun was very happy to go home. As soon as his car arrived downstairs, he saw a low-key black car parked in his parking space. In a daze, Chen Jun got out of the car and looked at it. A middle-aged man came up and said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Chen, I''m Lu Zhanyun, I don''t know if I can have a chat with Mr. Chen. I think we can have room for cooperation. "


    Chen Jun is stunned. Isn''t Lu Zhanyun the owner of the famous Lu family in the imperial capital?!

 Chapter 269

    But what can they talk about?! Chen Jun is only engaged in real estate, but not cross-border. So he was a little defensive.


    Although he came back from abroad, it doesn''t mean that he really has a complete Westernization thought. In the end, he knows something about China, so he laughs with a business smile and says: "it''s rare that Mr. Lu came to see me so late. I''m very honored..."


    "Presumptuous..." Lu Zhanyun said that, but he didn''t mean to be presumptuous. His speech and manner were very confident. With a little bit of unique style and charm as the owner of the Lu family. This is a very handsome man, Chen Jun also had to sigh.


    However, he felt that no matter how handsome he was, he could not serve as a meal. He said with a smile, "go to the opposite cafe or tea restaurant, but I don''t know what Mr. Lu likes to drink..."


    He is really defensive. With so much information at home, he will never really take Lu Zhanyun home.


    For this stranger, he raised a resistance from his bones.


    There is no need to be courteous. If you want to cooperate, you can go to the company to find him. If you wait here at night, Chen Jun''s impression is not very good.


    With Ye Yan''s special identity, Chen Jun has to think more.


    But he still had a smile on his face.


    "Drink tea..." Lu Zhanyun also expected that he could not easily enter his house, so he had expected to smile.


    Two people into the tea restaurant, but Chen Jun''s mouth or helpless smoke.


    When Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei get on the car and go back, it''s just so coincidental that they meet Lin Hao. Two people look at each other, a little want to laugh, but also a little speechless.


    Ye Yan in Ling Weiwei invisible angle, eyes become very cold and sharp, dead stare at Lin Hao outside.


    If he said he didn''t wait here, Ye Yan would not believe it


    What a scheming boy, ah


    This simple and innocent appearance is really annoying to Ye Yan. It''s hard for him to escape to the imperial capital, but he still bothers him. Ye Yan really wants to crush him to death.


    However, if he wanted to crush him to death, the expression on Ye Yan''s face was still calm.


    He wanted to see what the Lu family wanted to do.


    Ling Weiwei can''t help feeling that there are so many things going on in the imperial capital. The people on it are really successive... They are not afraid of the heroic sacrifice here, ha ha


    Ye Yan is really not a good stubble. He is cruel. In his heart, he is a wolf


    For Lin Hao, the wolf in sheep''s clothing


    Ling Weiwei takes a look at Ye Yan sitting next to him and looks at the fierce light in his eyes. She can''t help but be embarrassed. She secretly orders a wax for Lin Hao. If she wants to make up with Lin Hao, at least she has to see the occasion. She is eager for quick success and instant benefits and doesn''t know what to do. She always comes to disturb Ye Yan. I''m afraid she has already committed Ye Yan''s taboo


    Even Chen Shi''s expression was a little chapped. He sighed and opened the window. Lin Hao, who was standing in front of the car, came up with a smile and an innocent smile. He was surprised and said: "Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei, you are here too. It''s a coincidence that I was surprised when I saw you just now. I didn''t expect to really meet you..."


    You have a thousand mile eye. Otherwise, how can you know which car is sitting with us? If you look into the car from the outside, it''s really hard to see unless you want to see through the eye.


    However, Ling Weiwei just laughed and said: "yes, what a coincidence." But I can''t help it.


    Ye Yan didn''t pay attention to him. He just looked at him coldly. His brow was slightly wrinkled and his face was very unhappy, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to see what Lin Hao wanted to do


    And Lin Hao said with a smile: "where are you going?"


    "Go home..." Ling Weiwei inevitably wants to talk and act with him. She asks with a smile: "don''t you say you can''t go back to the imperial capital?"?! Why are you running back? "


    I can''t get rid of it. I''m definitely following.


    But Lin Hao said with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong in a city, just when my father called us back, so I came back. Hey, where do you live, how many phone numbers do you have at home, I''ll go to your house when I have time, OK?"


    Ye Yan''s face sank. When to install simply to install this person, he does not believe that he does not have his home address and telephone number.


    However, if you want to speak out from them, it''s only natural that Ye Yan would agree. However, as he was about to speak, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m afraid we don''t have time. I''m sorry, Ye Yan and I are very busy recently, and we don''t often stay at home. When we''re finished, we have to go back to city a, so I''m sorry. Let''s wait until we go back to city A. anyway, we are classmates, There are plenty of opportunities to meet... "


    Lin Hao looked very sorry and said helplessly: "it''s a pity that I want to climb the Great Wall with you..."


    Climbing the Great Wall in this weather is not afraid of being scorched. Ling Weiwei is really speechless.


    However, Ye Yan is a very happy expression. He refuses him personally, which is comparable to Ling Weiwei''s strong sense of happiness brought to him by refusing this person. Therefore, Ye Yan is very happy and seldom has a gentle look at Lin Hao.


    It turns out that Weiwei doesn''t like him either, and Ye Yan is relieved at last.


    Naturally, Ling Weiwei would not say what she said in her heart. She just said with a smile: "yes, it''s a pity..."


    But it''s really no pity. The clown will clean up slowly in the future, and she won''t spend time with him every day in order to clean him up.


    Seeing him still standing by the window, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "we have to go back. It''s very late. Goodbye..."


    Lin Hao is a little disappointed. Originally, he wanted to take their car to get closer. As a result, they didn''t ask. Lin Hao wanted to take the initiative to say it again. However, Chen Shi quickly climbed up the window, started the car and started off immediately. Lin Hao''s car exhaust blew up. Ling Weiwei felt very happy when she saw it


    Ling Weiwei looks back and only sees Lin Hao''s stupefied expression. She feels really cool and gives Chen Shi a compliment.


    Chen Shi''s work is quite good, but she didn''t expect Chen Shi to be clear about Lin Hao''s affairs, and he was disgusted. Almost without her saying, he was disgusted.


    However, due to her presence, it''s not good to talk to Ye Yan. However, both of them have the disgusting expression of eating flies, which is really quite a response.


    To tell you the truth, they never pay attention to Lin Hao. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with this kind of person. However, the existence of this kind of person is really very resistant to others. Especially when they think that he has another purpose and has been slowly approaching them, it makes Ye Yan and Chen Shi very depressed, but they have to wait.


    On the one hand, it''s a bit true to test what they really want to do. On the other hand, it''s also worrying about Ling Weiwei''s meaning.


    Otherwise, Ye Yan would never endure it until now.


    In fact, he knows people''s psychology very well. If Lin Hao is moved at this time, Ling Weiwei will not be able to figure it out for a moment. Ye Yan doesn''t want to lose more than gain.


    Even if want to move him, also want to let Ling Weiwei imperceptibly imperceptible.


    Ye Yan never thought he was a good man. He knew he was not a good man, especially when he was facing his beloved. In fact, he was very careful.


    But he will still maintain his image, don''t want to become useless in her eyes, let her have ideas.


    Because of him, he will never allow himself to lose a little bit.


    The most important point is that because he cares too much, he has to be scrupulous.


    Ye Yan closed his eyes and covered the storm and evil in his mood. When he opened his eyes again, it seemed that all his mood was illusions, and he still treated Ling Weiwei with a smile.


    Because Ling Weiwei is also very responsive, but now that she has been responsive for such a long time, she generally doesn''t think much about it. After leaving Lin Hao, she just put aside what happened to him.


    When we arrived at Ye''s house, it was late, and the old man was still up. He was sitting in the living room watching TV, drinking tea, playing chess alone, waiting for them to come back.


    Aunt and Song Lin have gone back. There are only two guards at the door. The house seems empty.


    Ye Yan, Chen Shi, and Ling Weiwei are all a little guilty.


    Ye Yan stepped forward and said: "grandfather, I''m sorry to come back to accompany you, but I have so many things to do."


    "Young people, it''s most important to be busy with your own affairs. I''m not in the way. Just don''t worry about me and take care of your own affairs..." Mr. Ye was very happy to see them coming back and said: "sit down and have some tea. Are you busy?"


    The three sat down, laughing and drinking tea with Ye Lao.


    Ye Yan saw that ye had been waiting for him to come back. He was really guilty. He took a look at the room and said, "have you had dinner, Grandpa?"


    "Of course. Do you think I can''t eat without you at home? If you''re away for a semester, I won''t eat any more?! People are iron, rice is steel, I will eat naturally, have been used to... "Ye Lao said with a smile.


    With pain in his heart, Ye Yan sits beside him and hugs his arm.


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "it''s not for you to worry about these things. I just want to tell you that I take good care of myself. So, you should take good care of yourself no matter where you are. Don''t worry about each other. I eat fried vegetables at night, and my aunt''s skill is getting better and better. With the delicate flavor of the small dishes, I eat two big bowls of rice before I put the bowl in... Don''t worry..."


    Ye Yan put down his heart and said with a smile: "the food outside is not as good as the food at home..."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "yes, in the past, there were many social activities. When I ate outside, I often drank wine. I really couldn''t eat a few dishes, and the dishes were not delicious. Now the dishes at home are so good that I eat them at home, and I seldom want to go out again... It''s better to be at home. If it''s cold, I can cook some hot pot and put some green vegetables, which is much better than the food outside, Have some more wine, ha ha... "

 Chapter 270

    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "hot pot can also be eaten in summer. It''s the most enjoyable to eat hot pot while sweating. It''s better to make hot pot tomorrow. What do you think, old man? I''ll be fine tomorrow anyway. I''ll make it with my aunt in the evening and wait for you to come back to eat. How about it?"


    Old Ye nodded happily and said: "well, well, that''s what I want to do. Then I''ll wait tomorrow..."


    "... OK. Tomorrow I will go out early to buy some beef bones and come back to boil some soup... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" let''s eat together... "


    Chen Shi''s eyes lit up and said: "OK, I''ll be fine tomorrow. I''ll help you too."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei answered with a smile.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "I''ve been busy all day. Weiwei has to go to bed early too. My aunt has taken Lin Lin back. It''s so late. Originally, she wanted to wait for you to come back and say hello. I think it''s not early. Let them go back. It''s not safe for a woman and a child to go back later."


    Ling Weiwei answered a way: "old man, you also have an early rest."


    She said hello, and then went upstairs. She didn''t leave to disturb them. She always felt that there must be something to say between them. It was not convenient for her to be there, but she didn''t know that the topic was about her.


    Looking at her going up, ye Lao said with a smile: "Lin Lin, the child is more and more clinging to you. I didn''t see you all day today, but he still refused to go at night. I coaxed him to go back. The child''s eyes are going to stick together, but he still refused to go. He has to be relieved to see it. Before you come back, they just walked for less than 20 minutes..."


    Ye Yan''s heart was slightly warm, and he said with a smile: "Lin Lin and aunt are excellent people."


    "Yes, ordinary, but also excellent people..." Mr. Ye said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, you can have a rest too. It''s late..." Ye Yan said: "it''s time for grandfather to have a rest..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m happy these days..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "anyway, I don''t feel sleepy. It''s better to sit down and wait for my spirit to pass before I go to sleep. How about that?! How about going out?! Is Siheyuan still satisfied? "


    "... well, Weiwei and I have already discussed the drawing. When we get it out, we will show it to our grandfather and leave a sunny room for him to live in. If we are not satisfied, we can tell you again..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re considerate. I''ll live in some places..." Mr. Ye sighed with a smile: "for me, it''s the most important thing to live with my family. No matter what the conditions are, some places are quite good. I used to sleep on the grass when I was fighting in the past..."


    Ye Yan was warm in his heart and said: "grandfather, anyway, I made it very convenient and comfortable. Weiwei is very delicate, so it should not be a big problem. However, it needs to be liked by grandfather. I also made two study rooms, one for grandfather and the other for Weiwei and me. However, wood carving was used in the middle to cut off the work. After that, Zhao Qian would stare at them, It must be very comfortable to live in a year later, but it will take a long time to make the rooms where my grandfather''s remains are kept. "


    "OK, I''m not at ease with what you''ve done. It must be comfortable..." Mr. Ye said with a smile, obviously looking forward to a family reunion in a year.


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "I went to see Chen Jun in the evening and had a meal with him."


    When Ye Yan thought of Chen Jun''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "this Chen Jun is also interesting."


    "It''s a good thing for such a person to talk about his heart often, so as not to be separated..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "when you are young, you have to work hard to win people''s hearts. It''s inevitable..."


    "It''s good that grandpa doesn''t blame me..." Ye Yan said with soft eyes: "but in the future, I will go out for business in the daytime, and I will accompany my grandfather to eat breakfast and dinner in the future..."


    Ye Lao nodded and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    Chen Shi also said with a smile: "if you want to do something in the future, I''ll do it..."


    Ye Lao laughs, pauses for a while, and says: "I just saw you come in, but you don''t look right. Is there something happened on the way back?"


    Ye Yan sighed: "Grandpa''s eyes are really sharp."


    Chen Shi also sighed. He is worthy of being an old man. He has a pair of eyes.


    "You are my closest people, how can you not see it?" Mr. Ye said with a smile: "I''m not old enough. It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to hide it from me..."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I happened to meet the illegitimate son of the Lu family..." Ye Yan said: "it''s just that I''m quite a diaphragmatic..."


    "It''s a coincidence..." old Ye sneered, with a sharp light in his eyes.


    Chen Shi said: "they are catching up very fast, but we only came back yesterday, and they are here today. It''s so coincidental that they can''t make a book. In fact, there are not so many coincidences in the world. The key lies in whether some people want to make coincidences or not..."


    Ye laoguang flashed his eyes and said: "the Lu family can''t wait. Today I sent someone to check the Lu family''s affairs. If they just want to get some lines and benefits from Yan Yan for money, it''s nothing. It''s still within my tolerance. If they are involved with the people above and want to make some investments, I can''t talk so well..."


    Ye said faintly: "Yan Yan, there will be many such people in the future, and we don''t have to pay attention to them all. We don''t have to pay attention to such clowns, and we don''t have to treat them seriously..."


    Even if his Lu family really has the power to see the sky, his Ye family will not be in the eye. No matter how tall the Lu family is, they are not as good as the Ye family.


    Ye Yan paused for a moment, and said: "I didn''t pay attention to it, but I just wanted to..."


    Ye laoyile said with a smile: "I understand, but I only think it''s a clown. It''s good to look at it from the perspective of appreciation. It''s good to have fun, isn''t it?"


    Ye Yan also laughed and said: "this is true."


    They stopped talking about it and drank some tea. When ye was a little tired, Ye Yan sent him to have a rest.


    After Ye Yan came down, Chen Shi was answering the phone. With a serious expression, Ye Yan did not interrupt. He sat down on the sofa and began to wait.


    Chen Jun is the person opposite Chen Shi on the phone. Chen Jun seems to be a little hesitant. He doesn''t understand: "there''s something I don''t feel secure about, so when I say it, I feel more secure..."


    Chen Shi said: "please go ahead."


    Chen Jun pauses for a moment and says: "now I know the identity and background of Ye Yan, and many people in the imperial capital probably know about it. So I can''t help but think about it. When I got home after dinner, I met Lu Zhanyun. To be exact, he has been waiting for me downstairs. To tell you the truth, I''m very worried. Lu''s family is famous, I met him for the first time, and I didn''t have much friendship. He came to me, which made me very puzzled. However, I didn''t ask him to go upstairs to sit down. I just sat down in the tea restaurant. However, he talked a lot about him, but he didn''t say anything. To sum up, it means that our company has room to cooperate with their Lu family. I really don''t understand. If it''s about cooperation, it''s about talking. But it''s just talking about it. I can''t find out the key points. Talking to him is more tiring than talking to the leaders above. Even if I want to invite someone from any bureau to dinner, it''s not so much... "


    This kind of Taiji is really tiring.


    Chen Shi frowned, and Ye Yan heard it. At this time, there was only the voice from the phone in the room. The night was quiet, so he could hear it, and immediately frowned fiercely.


    Chen Shi whispered: "did you say anything else?"


    "There are no others. It''s just the Lu family. To tell you the truth, they are still very high. They don''t talk about Ye Yan, they just talk about me. I don''t think it''s right to ask him to condescend to make up with me. Even if they want to cooperate, it''s good to find another manager to talk about it. Why let Lu Zhanyun come by himself? He''s the owner of the Lu family, I''ve also heard about the Lu family... "Chen jundao said:" I''m not sure, so I''d better let you know. Otherwise, I''m not at ease and I can''t sleep any more. I can''t be at ease until I say it. "


    Chen Jun''s intuition is accurate. He doesn''t say that Lu Zhanyun''s purpose is the Ye family and Ye Yan behind him. He just thinks so. It''s an account to talk with Chen Shi.


    Chen Shi and Ye Yan are smart people again. Naturally, they understand. Chen Shi takes a look at them and says with a smile: "what you said is very good. Thank you. Let''s keep it in mind. You can rest assured that if you want to keep a proper distance from the Lu family in the future, you''d better not have any personal friendship. If you want to cooperate with them, you can take advantage of them, We young master also understand other things.... "


    Chen Jun breathed a sigh of relief and said: "that''s good. I''m afraid that such a sophisticated person''s eyes can''t see to the end, which makes me feel empty. I dare to have personal friendship with such a person. But with your words, if there is a door-to-door business in the future, I will not be polite. If I can make money, I will open my eyes and have a good look..."


    After a pause, Chen Jun said with a smile: "I''m a businessman. Naturally, I only talk about business with him, and I won''t talk about other friendship in business. Mr. Chen let Mr. Ye rest assured. If the Lu family is really generous enough to take advantage of me, I promise that they will never be polite... "


    Then he laughed.


    Chen Shi also smiles, and he said a few words, this just hang up the phone.


    After Chen Jun finished, he was relieved. If Ye Yan doesn''t have such a background and Lu Zhanyun comes to him, he won''t think much about it. However, Chen Jun has to be careful about the background of the Ye family to avoid getting into trouble.


    In particular, the Lu family, a sophisticated family, has a deep relationship with each other. Chen Jun has to be more careful. In case of fire.

 Chapter 271

    But this kind of person, can not touch the best, but... If you have the background of the Ye family, it''s really cheap, don''t occupy is a son of a bitch. Besides, with Chen Shi''s sentence, he can feel at ease. At least when he starts to do things, he has a sense of propriety in his heart.


    Anyway, what Chen Shi means is that they are responsible for the affairs of the Lu family. Naturally, Chen Jun is relieved, and he has a point in his heart.


    I just thought to myself that the Lu family was also envious of the power of the Ye family. They even made up their mind to get involved. But is Ye Yan easy to touch?!


    This young man, though very young, is not easy to provoke, no less than the Ye family''s old man.


    Maybe it''s the genes of the family or the upbringing of the Ye family. Chen Jun can''t see through Ye Yan all the time. In the past, he only looked at his age and thought that he was just a young man. No matter how powerful he was, he had no experience, was not so sophisticated, and would not be afraid. But now Chen Jun doesn''t think so. After he met Ye Yan, he found out, If Ye Yan is underestimated, he will suffer losses


    I''m afraid the Lu family will have to fight with each other.


    Ye Yan, in fact, is the one who can''t be seen through. His eyes are full of old things. It''s not so easy to fool


    The descendants of the Ye family and the Chen family are worthy of their reputation. In fact, the above message has a certain credibility. At first, Chen Jun thought it was a rumor and thought that he was just a little boy. How could he have such courage and influence? But after he met Ye Yan, he really knew what is truly unfathomable. At least, he never saw through him


    Chen Jun breathes out a breath. Lu Zhanyun still wants to woo him, but it''s a pity... He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    His loyalty has long been with Ye Yan.


    Lu Zhanyun came a step late. If he had not met Ye Yan, he might have been moved.


    But Chen Jun knows that only by following Ye Yan now can he have a better and more beautiful way out


    He closed his eyes, calmed down, and when he opened them again, his eyes were clear, full of solemn things.


    He can''t help but go to the planning book written by Ye Yan and read it with a burning eye. He knows that everything written in it is not just a blueprint, but will become a real reality. Chen Jun is the helmsman... The leader of the real estate industry


    He opened the national development map in his study, and began to button it step by step in yellow. The blue represents the completed area, the red represents the area under planning and construction, and has won. The yellow is the area he must win in the future, not only the imperial capital, but also the cities in the country


    Looking around, Chen Jun can''t help but be satisfied.


    In the future, he will be the leader of this real estate enterprise, and all this can only be owned by Ye Yan thanks to him. Without him, there would be nothing he got today and everything he will get in the future


    This empire, the real estate business empire alone, can already foresee the hot scene in the future. He, Chen Jun, is sure to be one of the most famous people on the rich list. At least... He has to be in the top three of China


    Money, power, power, status, fame... Beauty


    Everything is in the bag, and what he needs to do now is to follow Ye Yan''s steps closely and realize his dream and ambition. Because Chen Jun has this talent, he also has the ability to let Ye Yan appreciate and trust.


    Everything is at hand, but his heart to Ye Yan is more firm.


    His loyalty is not for Ye Yan, but for himself.


    That teenager, with sharp eyes, is really much better than him. It''s always right to follow him. The development trend of this country is under his control, at least in the real estate industry


    However, Chen Jun has always had a lot of heart, and since then, he has raised his guard against the Lu family to a new level.


    Anyway, it''s always right to be more loyal to Ye Yan. Thinking about it, Chen Jun laughs. After the report, he is more relieved. If he doesn''t make this call, he always feels as if there is something in his heart. Only when he makes a call can he be relieved.


    However, he was relieved that Chen Shi and Ye Yan''s faces were not so good-looking. Chen Shi sneered: "the Lu family really can''t wait. Maybe they didn''t expect Chen Jun to tell us. They probably thought that everyone would have ulterior selfishness like them. Although Chen Jun is more utilitarian, he can still distinguish between the important and the minor. Although he wants to succeed very much, he also cares about the factors why he can''t succeed, so no mistakes are allowed, When something like this happens, it''s Chen Jun''s job to report it to us. Chen Jun is just too careful to leave a little obstacle on his way forward. I''m afraid that the Lu family don''t understand Chen Jun''s mind. They just think that he is eager for quick success and instant benefit and can''t see the general trend. "


    If Chen Junzhen is what the Lu family expected, Ye Yan will not use him.


    Chen Jun''s utility is the reason why Ye Yan wants to use him. Of course, the matching of Chen Jun''s talent and ambition, and his care for the final success are the main reasons why Ye Yan wants to use him. Such a person will never allow himself to fail, so he will make a measurement. This is also the real reason why Ye Yan meets with him from time to time to give him peace of mind, give him a future and give him a blueprint.


    Lu family, I''m afraid I underestimate Chen Jun. do you think everyone in their Ye family can use it?! Oh


    "Judge others by yourself..." Ye Yan''s eyes were deep and murmured: "like the stupid things that the Lu family would do, Chen Jun did very well, and you said it well. We should do this. They don''t give them a big pit to fall down. They really think that the Lu family can cover the sky with only one hand and master the hearts of all the people in the imperial capital..."


    Chen Shi also felt a little sorry and said: "it''s really disgusting. Young master, do you want to clean them up?"


    "No need..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I suddenly have a better idea."


    Looking at his bad smile, Chen Shi shivered and didn''t speak. Sure enough, Ye Yan is thinking with a smile on his lips. Generally speaking, Ye Yan''s cold face can be regarded as normal anger. He''s a little bit better, but this kind of expression is the most frightening for Chen Shi.


    Chen Shi thought for a moment and said with a smile: "do you have any idea now, young master?! Do you want me to do it... "


    "Don''t worry..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "what grandfather said is that clowns always have to let them jump enough and step on it again. Besides, I don''t believe that the Lu family has such courage. If I just got a bastard to go to a city, I would only think that the Lu family has ideas and would not think of anything else. However, Lu Zhanyun already wants to intervene in Chen Jun''s business, Ah... "


    Chen Shi was also surprised and frowned: "are these people crazy? The Lu family has become the target of exploring the way..."


    "How can these people care about the Lu family and just take advantage of it, and the Lu family''s ambition is expanding, so naturally they need such help and push hands to come to the door..." Ye Yan smiles angrily.


    Chen Shi didn''t speak, waiting for Ye Yan to understand.


    However, Ye Yan didn''t think much about it. He just said with a smile, "just watch the change. Don''t tell Weiwei about it. I don''t want her to get involved in it..."


    "Of course, not a word will be revealed..." Chen Shidao.


    Ye Yan nodded. Seeing that it was not early, he went upstairs to have a rest.


    Looking at his back, Chen Shi thought bitterly, how can he always feel that the young master is becoming black? This must not be his illusion


    Chen Shi turned off the light and went to have a rest. The Ye family was quiet in the middle of the night.


    Ye Yan thinks a lot about how to deal with the Lu family''s problems, but the Lu family is not important, and the people behind them are not important. For him, what matters is Lin Hao, who has an influence on Wei Wei. He is more worried about Lin Hao and Wei Wei than about Lu family''s problems. He is thinking of a thousand ways to torture Lin Hao, But he denied it one by one, for fear that Wei Wei would frighten her.


    Ye Yan sighed and tossed to sleep, but it was destined to be a bad night. On this night, his dream was all about how to deal with Lin Hao, and then he was found by Wei Wei. His dream, which turned against her, made him very frightened. His dream was in a mess, and his heart was aching.


    This is the real thinking of the day and the dream of the night. Maybe these evil thoughts will come out through dreams after a long time in my heart.


    When he wakes up once and goes to sleep again, he starts to go to the clouds with Wei Wei, who is thinking all day and all night


    Wake up in the morning, opened the quilt, but found the pants wet.


    He grabbed his hair and sighed. He accepted his life and went to the bathroom. Looking at the black and blue under his eyes, he was helpless.


    I''m afraid to go down. My grandfather has to ask if he''s a thief. He doesn''t sleep well in the middle of the night.


    If Wei Wei knew that all he thought in his dream was this kind of thing, she would be upset.


    Ye Yan rubbed his handsome face with a little red blood in his eyes. It''s something unique to adolescence when he is old, and he has an inextricable desire


    Just... Ye Yan smiles bitterly. He has to wait for a long time.


    Weiwei this girl is very difficult to deal with, he must control the lower part of 007, in case one day 007 love, jumped on her, scared Weiwei away, he is not worth the loss.


    But he also knew that in his heart, for her, it was already


    He changed his pants, washed his face, cleaned up and recognized his life. When he came out, he still couldn''t hide his tired face. After seeing this, he was happy and said with a smile: "Yan Yan, what do you think in the middle of the night?! What''s going on!? Don''t you think about something Shady... "


    Ye Yan was startled and said: "grandfather, you..." his face turned red and he looked into the room nervously.


    "Don''t worry, Weiwei is not here..." ye Laoshen said with a smile: "otherwise, I will mention this and lose your face?"

 Chapter 272

    Ye Yan was relieved. The expression eased down.


    Looking at his grandson, Mr. Ye said helplessly: "just... Young man, there''s no way, but don''t think too much. It''s not good to think too much when you are young..."


    Embarrassed, Ye Yan covered his face and said: "don''t talk, Grandpa..."


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. I promise I won''t say it in front of Weiwei..." old Ye is very happy, looking at Ye Yan''s straight music all the time. "He has grown up in the end."


    Ye Yan reluctantly sat down on the table and ate breakfast and said: "where''s Wei Wei?"


    "I just know that I miss her..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "after breakfast, the girl is thinking about doing hot pot in the evening, so she went out early in the morning to buy beef and mutton bones and come back to boil soup. Aunt and Lin Lin also went, and Chen Shi accompanied them. Don''t worry... It''s estimated that she will come back soon..."


    Ye Yan said helplessly: "why don''t you wait for me..."


    "You are not enough to be bored with her every day. You have no time to accompany me. After a moment''s absence, you say something again..." Ye says helplessly: "Sun DA can''t help his grandfather, alas..."


    Embarrassed, Ye Yan began to coax the old man while having breakfast, saying: "grandfather, I don''t mean that..."


    "I know you..." Ye Lao said helplessly: "I''m just joking with you. It''s OK for you to take care of her in the future. Weiwei, the child, will also miss someone who loves you..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan''s heart warmed, and said: "during the Qingming Festival, Weiwei accompanied me to my grandfather''s hometown, and she also took the initiative to accompany me. In fact, she really missed the people around her... And cherished them..."


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "it''s time to find such a person. It''s better to calm down. Nowadays, there are few young people like Wei Wei..."


    Ye Lao sighed and said: "I''ve never seen a person like Wei Wei. She is very young, but she''s not impetuous at all. She''s very stable. After getting along for a long time, she knows that what she wants is really simple. She just likes such a plain life. She can stand under a dangerous wall and be indifferent. Only such a person can be worthy of you, Can be willing to follow you for a lifetime, not too much. I like this girl more and more. "


    Ye Yan felt warm in his heart and said: "Grandpa, didn''t you look down on her before?"


    "That''s also appearance. After getting along for a long time, I found that Weiwei was more and more likable. She was so flat there, even if Mount Tai collapsed, she didn''t change color. Who could have such quality!? Even if it''s you, it''s still a little short... "Mr. Ye said with a smile.


    Ye Yan thought silently, Grandpa, you didn''t see the appearance of Weiwei when she first met Lin Hao. Thinking of this, Ye Yan is not in a good mood. Thinking of meeting this person yesterday, he is even more in a bad mood.


    He threw away his idea and said with a smile: "how can grandfather suddenly feel this emotion now? Didn''t you say that young people should have the appearance of young people?! I''m also afraid of that kind of lifeless person... "


    "Weiwei, it''s not lifeless..." ye Laodao said: "she just took it easy. She didn''t adapt to it before, but she was really likable. Before, I didn''t understand her, but you had a good eye..."


    Ye Lao shook his head and said: "maybe I like it more because of the contrast. In the past, I wanted to be younger and more energetic. However, it''s not good for me to be too extreme like you. Weiwei, it''s too quiet. So, I have some ideas. It''s not normal, but some people like it the more they come into contact with it..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "what do you do with me, grandfather?"?! Can''t anyone else be comparable? "


    Ye said with a light smile: "in fact, there are still some, that is, sun Jingjing..."


    Ye Yan is stunned, the corner of his mouth smokes and says: "how did you mention her again?"


    She still gives him a bad impression. Ye Yan is very disgusted. When he hears the name, he even frowns.


    Ye Lao shook his head and said: "I didn''t mean to tell you, just to nag you. In the past, when sun Lao''s funeral, I thought the girl in his family was already very wonderful. What I didn''t expect was something more wonderful. Sun Lao hasn''t been seven years old. Do you know what the girl did?"


    Ye Yan frowned and sneered, "she''s not a normal person. What can she do? She won''t miss me..."


    Ye Yan is disgusting. He doesn''t eat much for breakfast. However, this dish was pickled by Ling Weiwei''s mother. He swallowed it, but didn''t vomit it. He said helplessly: "grandfather, it''s hard for people to eat when I say this at dinner..."


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "then take a rest and drink some water before eating, but you are not interested to know!"?! Then I won''t say... "


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan said helplessly: "I''ve opened my mouth, and I''ll finish..."


    Mr. Ye calmly put down his chopsticks and said: "before Mr. Sun was seven years old, the girl started to do it at home again. She hit the wall, committed suicide and wanted to get married... Oh, she wanted to force the sun family to force you to marry. In the end, there was no way. The girl''s Sun family sent her to the hospital and her head was broken. At that time, as soon as you left the imperial capital, I didn''t tell you. I was afraid it would make you sick... "


    "What happened later?" Ye Yan frowned and said, "won''t the sun family really come?"


    "They only come to the door when they are mentally handicapped. Is it so hard for the sun family to carry them? It''s this girl that I don''t know how to be born. It''s such a person that I''m tired of the reputation of the sun family. It''s a pity that I''ve lost the reputation of the sun family... "Ye Lao sighed:" I''ve heard other people say that. All these things have been spread all over the imperial capital. The sun family has no face, and it''s impossible to come to the door. I just hate the girl''s itchy teeth, Fortunately, I didn''t know how to vent my anger on you. Sun Lao''s first seven days have never happened again. It''s a pity that he has lost his face. But the most important thing is that in his last words, there is only one girl in the sun family in this life. She is the one who loves most in this life. Don''t treat her badly... "


    "The sun family hurt her at first, and then they love and hate her. Now they just make them hate her very much..." he murmured.


    Ye Yan frowned and digested for a long time before he said: "what about sun Jingjing?"?! You''re not going to do it again, are you? "


    Ye Laodao: "the girl was sent to the hospital by the sun family. She had been planning for a long time. As soon as she arrived at the hospital, she ran away. So many people in the sun family couldn''t be prevented. She didn''t run out for long, and the people in the sun family were not vegetarians. On the contrary, she completely angered the people in the sun family, and her patience reached the limit, Can help her a little, hurt her a little, and now, this girl repeatedly said that as soon as sun Lao died, the sun family began to abuse 007 to treat her, which person of the sun family is a vegetarian? I can''t stand it any more. She only ran for half a day and was caught before she left the imperial capital. Now, it''s said that in a mental hospital, it''s hard to get out... "


    Ye Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said: "this kind of brain circuit is not the same as ordinary people. It''s really the place where we should send it for good treatment."


    Ye Yan has never sympathized with such a person, let alone wanted to see her. I feel sick as soon as I hear it. Now I''m even more relieved.


    Slow down, and began to continue to eat breakfast.


    Ye Lao said helplessly: "it''s just pity for sun Lao. If you know something underground, you don''t know what you think..."


    "This is also his favorite..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "it''s just that it''s not him, but his sons and nephews. They are also unlucky. Now everyone in the sun family would like to put her back and have a new life. It''s very good that one person can mix like this, and everyone in the family hates her like this..."


    Ye Lao helplessly way: "so just say Wei Wei this disposition is valuable."


    Her valuable, Ye Yan naturally know, mention her, his face also slowed down a little. After a pause, he said with a smile: "fortunately, I haven''t been in the imperial capital for the past two years. Otherwise, I will inevitably get close to sun Jingjing. Who knows if she will bite others indiscriminately. Like last time, if she said that she was pregnant with my child, I can''t wash it when I jumped into the Yellow River. The sun family is not so easy to fool. At that time, the Ye family and the sun family will be all fishy, Now, at least if she makes trouble again, it''s the sun family. It''s none of our business. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do... "


    Ye Lao was also very depressed when he thought about this, and said: "yes, I was afraid that you would do radical things, so I sent you to a city. Everyone thought that our Ye family was in a bad position and wanted to avoid the limelight. In fact, only your grandfather and I knew that if we didn''t send you away, you might really do something to that girl. It would be out of control and even more troublesome, I didn''t expect to avoid the sun family''s business. It''s good to avoid getting out of hand. In the future, be careful. We Ye family, you, don''t know how many people are staring at us. There are many people with this kind of mind... "


    Ye Yan thought that his eyes became a little cold. He laughed and said: "I''m ok. As long as I don''t hurt the reputation of our Ye family and Wei Wei, I don''t care about other things, but it really annoys me. I really don''t know what I will do..."


    Especially now he still has the strength.


    Ye Lao sighed and said: "at the beginning, the family was quietly dealt with by me and your grandfather. If I leave it to you, I''m really afraid of... "


    "Have they been put down?" Ye Yan knows that there must be some pressure. Two old men are the most important ones.

 Chapter 273

    If you want to be a dragon and a Phoenix, you have to see if you have this ability. It''s a good thing that ye and Chen have at least eliminated the minds of many people who are beyond their ability.


    "... well, with their relatives and some other friends, they have gone down to experience..." ye Laodao said, "... As long as I''m still here, they have a chance to turn over forever. It''s impossible for them to rise to the imperial capital again. It''s very difficult to have no political achievements in this place. There''s no shortage of people in this world, even if I don''t do anything, There are more people who can''t get along with them. Now they know it''s hard. They don''t dare to make any mistakes. They don''t dare to be caught in a pigtail. Otherwise, they will be magnified infinitely. Now they are wary of being a small county official. It''s very good. It''s much more interesting than directly driving them to the bottom... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s still my grandfather and grandfather who know how to torture people."


    "It''s your grandfather. How can I think of this? What I think of is just a whip. But your grandfather said that it''s painful to cut the meat with a blunt knife..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "now I understand. That''s what I want to do. Oh, although it''s not as good as a breath, it''s for people like them to do things with fear, It''s even more terrible. I don''t know how much I regret that I''ve provoked our Ye family now... "


    Ye Yan was very happy, and said: "let these people see clearly, not everyone is so easy to provoke, ah..."


    If the heart is too high and the means are too insidious, they will only fall more fiercely. These people are afraid to know it now. Unfortunately, it''s too late for them to regret it


    What''s more, it''s gone, and people in the imperial capital have long forgotten about it. After all, the imperial capital never lacks fresh news. There will always be new ones over old ones. What''s more, Ye Yan''s current news is spreading.


    However, with the alternation of the old and the new, there are always people who forget the lessons of people who have fallen in the past. They always want to try the same similar method. They are very busy


    Even Ye Yan can''t remember clearly. His life in a city is really good. He has rarely recalled his school life in the imperial capital. But now he suddenly thinks of it, and he feels a little trance.


    "Don''t mention these unhappy things..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "it''s also very blocking. Say something happy..."


    Ye Yan chuckled, finished breakfast and said with a smile: "grandfather, Weiwei and I are ready to let them start construction after we have made the drawings. Then Weiwei and Zhao Qian and I want to find some antique furniture. Weiwei said that if we can find more furniture now, it will be worth money later. Besides, it''s interesting to make those furniture in Siheyuan, but it''s still comfortable, In some places, it''s better to make sofa and couch as comfortable as possible... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "ah, your grandfather has research, but I don''t understand it. You go to his notes. Among the things he left behind, it seems that there is a special one who wrote this. Your grandmother is also very interested in these and wrote a lot of experience. After reading, you can go to find Zhao Qian and his mother. They know a lot. The cultural relics bureau is now under strict control, so don''t go too far, If you want to do it, go to Antique Street... "


    "... well, good." Ye Yan said: "I''m going to polish it a little and let the craftsmen do it a little more. It will be more beautiful and paint something... They can also mix that kind of paint. They have good craftsmanship and can rest assured that they are not afraid of spoiling good things. If you can find a good piece of wood, you can make a few more. It''s just that the sculptors may not be easy to make and it takes time. However, if the masters are interested, they can make it out. Wei Wei says that these will be valuable in the future. It''s good to pass them on as family heirlooms. It''s ancient and thoughtful. How good... "


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "it''s good, but if you can get it, let it be. But you and Wei Wei don''t know this. If you''re really bad at it, please ask the craftsmen to come and have a look. There''s also mother Zhao Qian, who has worked in the Bureau of cultural relics for so many years and has a lot of contacts. There are a lot of antique experts at the bottom. If you can find a professional one, It''s good to help you. If your grandfather is here, he can go and have a look for you. His eyes are always sharp. Unfortunately, he didn''t have much time to go shopping before, but everything he left behind can be used as a family heirloom. He used to go out to buy it when he was free. "


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "I will, and I don''t know much about it. So is Wei Wei. Naturally, she won''t try to be brave, so as not to buy a fake..."


    The grandparents and grandchildren chatted. When Ling Weiwei came back, ye stood up and said with a smile, "I have to go to the military headquarters too. When I have a rest, I''ll go to Siheyuan to have a look..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said with a smile, "grandfather, be careful on the way..."


    "Well." Ye Lao answered with a smile. He said hello to Lin Lin with a smile and then walked out.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "old man, if you come back early in the evening to eat hot pot, you can stew beef bone soup right away..."


    The leaf old light smile should be, this just satisfied of got on the car to walk.


    Lin Lin ran around happily in the kitchen, staring at Ling Weiwei''s bones. Her aunt said with a smile: "Weiwei, I''ll do it. You go to have a rest..."


    "It''s OK. Let''s make it together. Auntie, you cook, I''ll stew bone soup..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Aunt knew that she was such a temperament, so she nodded and said: "well, I''ll pick vegetables first and prepare for lunch..."


    It''s not too early at this time. The old man started late today, and it''s almost nine o''clock. So it''s not too early for auntie to make dishes. In addition, there are many people and many dishes. In fact, it will take some time to clean up.


    Ling Weiwei put the bought sheep bone and beef bone into the big stew pot, and then put the mutton and beef into the small blunt pot, and began to stew.


    Fortunately, the kitchen is big enough and there are several stoves. Ling Weiwei puts three pots on the stoves, adds water, opens a small fire and begins to stew slowly, and then covers them.


    He washed all the ingredients, wrapped them in gauze and threw them into the soup. That''s out of the kitchen.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I still want to come in to help you, so fast?"


    "Well, just wash it and stew it. The rest just need to wait until afternoon. But the bone soup needs to stew slowly. The longer, the better..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this soup can only be eaten in the evening. With small dishes, cut beef and mutton and put them in. It must be very enjoyable to eat. Although it''s summer, it can also be refreshing..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "OK, let''s eat together in the evening."


    The aunt said with a smile: "when the beef and mutton stew is rotten, turn off the fire first, right?"


    "Right..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s better to stew a little, and don''t stew it. If it''s too hard, the old man can''t bite it..."


    "... OK, I''ll stare..." aunt said with a smile, "... I often stew this, and I know it in my heart. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the kitchen. You''re busy. You can''t cook when you come back..."


    Ling Weiwei thanks, and then she sits in the living room. Her aunt is busy in the kitchen again. Song Linlin is much more lively. After a while, she runs in and out, and after a while, she goes to play in the yard with toys.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan sat down and began to draw drawings.


    Chen Shi was embarrassed to see that they were busy, so he went to the kitchen to help pick vegetables. Now he is used to doing these jobs in the Ling family, but he is very handy.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan have a thorough understanding of the layout of siheyuan, but the pictures are rough, but they don''t care. They really don''t have the talent for this kind of composition.


    They are very enthusiastic, because this is their future home. They put a lot of effort into it. They discussed where to put what furniture and how to decorate, but they also discussed a lot and settled down.


    The rest of the pattern needs to ask the craftsmen.


    Ye Yan said: "grandfather doesn''t care about this, but it''s good to show him when it''s done. Anyway, grandfather can live in any way. He doesn''t pay much attention to these things, but grandfather pays more attention to them. Grandfather doesn''t even care about his study. It''s ok if he can have a place to set up some models for him. I don''t think there''s much problem. These woodcarving skills have to be decided by the masters. I''ll discuss with them in the afternoon, It shouldn''t be a big problem... "


    "... good." Ling Weiwei nodded, two people tentatively down. She said with a smile: "in the afternoon, I''ll ask you to start the work as soon as possible. In the evening, we''ll discuss it and show it to the old man. It''s better to start the work as soon as possible. If there are any problems, we can solve them in time..."


    "Well, I''ll call Zhao Qian and urge him to get materials..." Ye Yan stands up and dials the phone.


    After talking on the phone, less than 20 minutes later, Zhao Qian ran over and said with a smile: "I''m so worried. I''ve been looking for it everywhere, but in the afternoon I''ll accompany you to fix the details, and I''ll learn it. As soon as the wood arrives, I can start work. Don''t worry..."


    He took the drawing and looked at it. There was light in his eyes. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be very efficient."


    "Time is limited, how much can I decide in this month..." Ye Yan said helplessly: "I want to live in it before I go back to the imperial capital. Of course, I will be in a hurry..."


    "But it''s also a matter of no urgency," Zhao Qian said: "this kind of courtyard must be cleaned up to make it comfortable to live in. But when you go back to city a, I''ll watch you. Don''t worry..."


    "Naturally, don''t worry..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "Weiwei and I still want to go shopping for some furniture, but we have to trouble you, your mother and the people from the Cultural Relics Bureau..."


    "A word of things, rest assured, package in me..." Zhao Qian forthright smile.

 Chapter 274

    Ling Weiwei also shows a smile at the corner of her mouth. It''s true that someone is easy to handle affairs. Otherwise, just relying on her and Ye Yan, how can they recognize these national treasures?!


    The three people discussed some more, revised the drawing, and the aunt''s meal was ready. The family had lunch. The three little ones and Chen Shi left in a hurry to go to siheyuan. After discussing some details with the masters, it was evening.


    After discussion, it was also a matter of concern. When the four came out, they were all relieved with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "go to the flower and bird market. I don''t want to buy it now, but when the decoration is finished, I''ll also raise some of these things in the yard. It''s very lively..."


    "Good..." Ye Yan said with a smile that he was full of imagination and expectation for his future home.


    The flower and bird market and the antique market are linked together. It''s just a turn from the alley. Chen Shi stops his car and walks with three small ones from the end of the alley to the end of the alley. Because it''s late, a few people don''t have time to take a close look. They just walk around, look around and come out again without buying anything.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m not in a hurry to buy flowers, birds, fish and insects. If you have time to buy antiques, don''t worry..."


    "It''s getting late too. Go back. It''s going to be dinner soon. My grandfather will be waiting at home. It''s not good for us to go back too late..." Ye Yan said: "Zhao Qian, go to my house for dinner and call your parents to say..."


    "... OK." Zhao Qian took out his mobile phone and dialed back. Many people were staring at him along the way, because it''s rare for a young man to have a mobile phone. After all, it''s not rare for big bosses to have a mobile phone. It''s really rare for a young man to have such a valuable thing


    Zhao Qian was very proud and said very loud. As soon as he hung up the phone, he said: "how about..."? Not bad. I just bought it... "


    Ling Weiwei rolled her eyes when she saw the earthy and dying mobile phone. She walked forward without expressing her opinion. Ye Yan also touched her nose. She knew that Ling Weiwei must have thought it earthy and didn''t say a word.


    Zhao Qian said: "what''s the matter? I just bought it. I haven''t covered my hands yet. It''s more than 20000 yuan. My heart is killing me... "


    How much is more than 20000 yuan worth in these days? Ling Weiwei''s heart bleeds when she listens to such an antique mobile phone. This local tyrant is really willing.


    Only Chen Shi walked over and said with a smile: "I have one too, but I seldom call. To tell you the truth, our young master and Wei Wei don''t love it. They say it''s rustic, and they think it''s too rustic to buy it..."


    "..." Zhao Qian drew at the corner of his mouth and chased him fiercely. He said inconceivably: "earth?! You don''t think it''s rustic. It''s the latest model... "


    Originally, he wanted to get a hand, but he was despised. Zhao Qian couldn''t stand the change.


    Ye Yan speechless, pushed him away and said: "then you can go slowly and happily..."


    Zhao Qian stared at the palm sized mobile phone he had just bought. He sighed with depression. His steps became heavy. He didn''t expect that he would be rejected. Alas, it''s really depressing


    Ling Weiwei felt a little sorry, so she changed the topic and said: "how about..."? Did you tell your parents? "


    Zhao Qian returned to his senses and said: "my parents would like me to stay at Ye''s house every day. The closer I can get to Ye Yan, the better it will be... For dinner, even if I don''t go back for ten days and stay at Ye''s house every night, my parents won''t worry, and they will cheer up..."


    This bear boy!


    Ling Weiwei is so embarrassed that she worries about her parents. It''s so straightforward that her parents are very depressed.


    However, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are very fond of Zhao Qian, who is so frank. At least they are much better than those who are duplicative.


    What''s more, it''s not all for the sake of what his parents said that Zhao Qian made friends with him.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are happy, Chen Shi''s face is also very delicate, very sad.


    Zhao Qian was obviously still immersed in the sadness of his mobile phone. He murmured very depressed: "this is the latest mobile phone bought by someone..."


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei can''t bear to look directly at each other and can''t listen any more. They just get into the car. Zhao Qian gets on the front passenger seat and murmurs.


    As soon as Chen Shi wanted to start the car, he frowned. His index finger stood up and hissed to the three people. Even if Zhao Qian was two years old, he was born in a military and political family. He immediately sat up straight and looked at Chen Shi.


    Chen Shi is really worthy of being born in the special forces. He quietly gets out of the car and slowly touches something under the car.


    All three changed color.


    Eavesdroppers.


    Zhao Qian''s face also changed. He looked at Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei face to face. They didn''t speak, but Ye Yan''s eyebrows could kill flies. He couldn''t help sneering. When he first came to the imperial capital, there were so many moths. How could there be so many people who didn''t give up.


    There are a lot of people who can''t help themselves.


    Let alone Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei is even more upset. Even Zhao Qian frowns.


    "Young master?" Chen Shi crushed the eavesdropper and threw it into the garbage can in the car.


    Ye Yan''s face was a little heavy, and he couldn''t get better. He said in a deep voice: "let''s go back first..." after a pause, he said again: "don''t tell my grandfather about this matter. I want to solve it myself, so that he won''t worry."


    If he can''t deal with such trifles, how can he get a foothold in the imperial capital?!


    Zhao Qian looked at him anxiously and didn''t say anything. He knew that he had to be careful about this kind of thing. Therefore, even if it was ma Daha, he didn''t say anything at this time. He just wanted to keep it from being known, so he had to take care of his mouth.


    Chen Shi nodded. Looking at Ye Yan''s face in the rearview mirror, he was a little worried.


    Ling Weiwei frowned and went to hold his hand, but she didn''t speak. In fact, she was a little suspicious that it might be the Lu family


    But, Lu family''s person, really can have this courage, dare to put the eavesdropper blatantly?!


    In the future, we have to be more careful


    It doesn''t matter how many secrets this eavesdropper will be heard. It just says that if this thing is put on by people without their knowing it, their whereabouts will be completely in their hands. This itself is a big hidden danger. Today we can put the eavesdropper, and later we can put the bomb


    It''s impossible to prevent. Chen Shi can find it today. In the future, if it''s too late, the bomb will blow up and there will be no corpse.


    When Ling Weiwei thought about it, she couldn''t help being very serious.


    Ye Yan also clenched her hand, slowed her face, and said: "don''t be afraid, I''ll check."


    Weiwei was in the car. Fortunately, there was no accident, otherwise he would have to blame himself.


    "I''m ok..." Ling Weiwei comforted him, "don''t think much about it..."


    Chen Shi frowned. This matter really needs to be carefully investigated, but these people are too bold. They dare to put this thing under the emperor''s eyes and in the Ye family''s sphere of influence


    Chen Shi''s face was also slightly heavy.


    The next road, the four did not speak, to the Ye family yard, the four faces also returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    Ling Weiwei heard song Linlin and ye Lao''s laughter in the room, and she couldn''t help thinking: the mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    Because of Ye Yan, their peaceful life is not long, but she never thought to leave him alone. She is ready to face all the crises with him. No matter who the opponent is or what he wants to do.


    Calm before the storm, the capital of the emperor is also full of crisis.


    Ling Weiwei smiles at Ye Yan. They wipe their hands and go in. The guard says with a smile: "is the young master back? As soon as Mr. ye came back, he was waiting for the meal to begin. "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "hard work, let''s eat together."


    They didn''t refuse, just whispered.


    As soon as ye saw them coming in, he said with a smile: "invite me to eat hot pot. You are later than me. Yan Yan, you are busier than me..."


    Ye Yan Yile, holding the drawing, walked over and said: "it''s not busy yet, Grandpa. Look at the layout of your room. I''ll tell you..."


    Ye Yan pointed to the location of the furniture one by one. He nodded frequently and said with a smile: "OK, OK, this layout is good. A large family lives in the same place. I have no idea. You can do it."


    Ye Yan was relieved. He took the drawing away and said with a smile, "I''ll see what happened then..."


    "... well, I''m free. I can live..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "let''s have dinner. The kitchen is fragrant. My aunt has been busy all afternoon and washed a lot of dishes. Let''s eat the pot together..."


    My aunt has brought out all the pots. The non spicy three delicacies pot was brought to the old man, and the spicy big pot was put on the young man''s side.


    Ling Weiwei helped her with the bowl and said with a smile: "Auntie, when we come, you are even more busy..."


    She said a little apologetically, but her aunt laughed and said: "how busy the people are. The family used to be cold and quiet, and the old man was also lonely. Where can I be happy now?! I''m busy, but I''m happy... "


    Ling Weiwei turned to look at the person sitting in the living room and said happily: "yes, it''s rare."


    The aunt nodded, took the dishes and chopsticks, and everyone sat down. The old man opened sake and drinks, and gave the women and children drinks. They began to drink wine.


    The wine is not strong. Chen Shi and two guards drink separately, eating spicy hot pot and sweating. They are so happy.


    The old man saw that they were happy to eat, and he also used chopsticks frequently. The food was hot and refreshing, and I was very happy.


    Ling Weiwei even took out the ice drink that had been frozen in the refrigerator and gave it to everyone. On a hot day, eating hot pot is also a pleasure, and then pressing it with ice drink is also a great pleasure. Everyone was very happy to eat, talk and laugh, and the atmosphere was very good

 Chapter 275

    Especially Zhao Qian, while eating and shouting delicious, hot sweat and tears hot down together... Ye Yan can''t help laughing.


    The whole family is happy, as if they didn''t remember the unpleasant things that happened today. Only Ling Weiwei knows. Ye Yan is afraid that she has been thinking about it all the time. After so long, Ling Weiwei also finds out that Ye Yan is a very thoughtful person. It''s not so easy to pass


    Eavesdroppers.


    Ling Weiwei frowned, and she didn''t know which brain cripple dares to do these things under the eyes of the emperor Ye family. If it''s really the Lu family, Ling Weiwei can only ha ha, let them ask for more blessings.


    Although they are young, they cover up very well. At least the old man doesn''t see that they have something on their mind.


    After dinner, Zhao Qian went back.


    Auntie picked up the dishes and chopsticks, but also with Song Lin reluctantly left.


    Only the old man, Ye Yan, Chen Shi and Ling Weiwei were left in the room. Two guards are on guard.


    The heat in the room gradually dissipated, and the sweat from eating hot pot was also dried by the cold air. Mr. Ye chatted with three people about his business in a city.


    When it''s time to have a rest, Mr. Ye goes up to have a rest.


    Only three people since leaf old after going up, the facial expression is not very good. Ye Yan said: "Chen Shi, you should be more careful in the future. If you can check it, you should check it carefully. But don''t disturb the people behind the scenes. I always want to know what they want to do!"


    "... I understand." Chen Shi will naturally tighten the skin from then on, slowly check, very careful.


    "In fact, the imperial capital can''t escape from those families..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "I just don''t know which family can''t help but join hands first, or join hands together. However, if they do join hands, it''s really a bit difficult to deal with..."


    Ye Yan gave a cold smile.


    Chen Shi did not speak, also frowned, Ling Weiwei did not speak.


    After a long time, Chen Shi said: "it''s not like those families'' hands to find out such an easy way. They''re not so stupid. They don''t want to put eavesdroppers on you. They''re not so classy..."


    Ye Yan nods. He knows that Ye Yan''s analysis is correct.


    "Maybe it''s a plan for the young master..." Chen Shi whispered. He took a look at Ling Weiwei, but didn''t say that he suspected the Lu family. After all, he didn''t want Ling Weiwei to know that they had checked the Lu family.


    Ye Yan pauses for a moment and doesn''t speak.


    Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "check it slowly. They have some plans. In fact, they may even show their feet. After all, it seems that they can''t wait to put the eavesdropper in..."


    They both agreed and decided.


    When Ling Weiwei went up to have a rest, Ye Yan and Chen Shi stayed below. After Ling Weiwei''s footsteps disappeared, Chen Shi confirmed that she had gone up. Then he sat down, lowered his voice and said: "young master, I still think it might be Lu''s family. Just now Wei Wei is here, I can''t say it. If she knows it, it''s not good..."


    Ye Yan also takes a careful look at it, and his face is a little heavy. At that time, Chen Shi went to check the details of Lin Hao. Ye Yan knew the Lu family very well. After Chen Shi came back, Ye Yan kept it in his heart. At this time, he was very clear, but the clearer he was, the more uncomfortable he was.


    "Go to Lu''s house and see what they are doing in the imperial capital, including the mother and son. Just be careful. Don''t disturb people..." Ye Yan whispered.


    "I understand..." Chen shidun for a moment, and then said: "just look at her expression, in fact, I think she seems to have a little clear look, I don''t know why..."


    Ye Yan was suddenly surprised. When he recalled her expression, there was something wrong with it. Now he thought about it, and it was really bad in his heart.


    There is a kind of thing called jealousy quietly spread in the bottom of his heart, sour, let Ye Yan''s heart like a prick, sharp poke pain, very ecstatic.


    If she can see everything in the future, does it mean that Ling Weiwei knows everything about Lu family and Lin Hao?!


    When Ye Yan thought about it, he felt even worse.


    She doesn''t know him well enough, but she knows everything about another boy. She knows more about everything than he does, which makes Ye Yan very unhappy.


    The seeds of jealousy quietly planted in the heart, unknowingly began to grow crazily.


    Ye Yan''s heart is as crazy as growing grass now. He wants to run to beat Lin Hao. But he restrained himself.


    Chen Shi now saw that Ye Yan''s expression was not right, so he did not dare to say any more.


    They didn''t talk any more. When it was time to rest, they separated.


    But the expression of Ling Weiwei, who has been standing at the stairway, is a little wonderful. The expression on her face is unpredictable, and her heart is a little bad. Seeing that there is no sound downstairs, she relaxes and goes back to the room.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but at that moment, the idea suddenly came out of her mind, which made her stop to listen. Who knows what she heard made her face more wonderful


    In fact, their voice is very low, but now she has excellent hearing, and she hears it word for word.


    After entering the room, she sat down and sighed.


    It seems that Ye Yan has checked Lin Hao and knows everything about the Lu family


    Ling Weiwei didn''t expect that Ye Yan would mind so much, so much, that she would go to check this.


    It seems that when she fainted in the classroom, she was very touched by Ye Yan.


    Although I only heard the voice, I could guess Ye Yan''s wonderful expression downstairs.


    Ling Weiwei thinks about it and doesn''t know what to say. She really didn''t expect that Ye Yan was so concerned about her.


    She could not tell whether she was surprised or happy.


    However, she knows that it''s her good fortune to meet such a person in this life. No matter what, she won''t let him go as long as he doesn''t let her go first.


    No matter what bad factors he has in his heart. No matter what kind of person he is, as long as he is kind to her, it''s hard to ask for money


    It is easy to seek priceless treasure, but rare to have a lover.


    After a lifetime, Ling Weiwei knows the true meaning of this sentence.


    Whether Ye Yan is an angel or a devil, Ling Weiwei knows that she can''t let him go, she can''t leave him, she can''t bear to give him up


    This kind of Ye Yan, who cares about her own Ye Yan, how can she leave such a good person.


    No matter what he did, she would not let him go.


    In fact, Ling Weiwei has made up her mind to Ye Yan. Although she doesn''t show it, she is really happy with him in her heart.


    Do it and cherish it.


    In this life, it is enough to get a leaf of Yan. For others, we may not pursue them for the time being. And accompany him all the way forward, shelter, is the most important thing.


    Ye Yan can fight for her and care about her, and she can clear the obstacles for him to keep him safe.


    Ye Yan... It''s my good fortune to meet you in this life.


    Only after ten thousand years of cultivation can I get you. I don''t know how many generations I''ve been cultivating and how many good things I''ve done before I met you in this life


    I would like to accompany you through the rest of the road of life, the ups and downs, plain life, enough.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart is no longer empty, because there is a person inside to stay down, and micro waves, at this moment, her heart is no longer suspended, with the support, the mood is gradually stabilized.


    Ling Weiwei smiles and is accompanied by Ye Yan. What else is she afraid of in this life?!


    The rest of the day is busy.


    Zhao Qian soon found a supply of wood. After all, he had many ways, his mother''s relationship, he seldom left the imperial capital, and he knew many people. With the introduction of the owner of the antique shop, the wood was quickly found. The craftsmen also began to work according to the drawings. Although the work started slowly every day, it was extremely exquisite. Three people went to see it, Look at the wood in those people''s hands, changing one by one every day, and getting into their courtyard.


    Zhao Qian''s eyes glowed and praised: "it''s really the art of bringing the dead back to life. It''s a pity that this art has been lost. After the siheyuan was made like this, the dead old light has disappeared completely, and an unspeakable new air has completely changed in the courtyard. Although the appearance has not come out yet, you can imagine what it looks like when you look at the situation..."


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan also laughed with great approval, and said: "sure enough, the craftsmanship is excellent."


    Several craftsmen were also happy and said with a smile: "this material is really good. I''m afraid it''s a good wood that can only be found in the mountains..."


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "yes, it took a lot of money to get it."


    "Then we must not waste, we must work hard, you can rest assured..." several craftsmen said with a smile.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are also relieved to see that they are well prepared, that they are really good at their work, and that they have a little bit of a future. They leave it alone. Zhao Qian is very enthusiastic and runs there every day.


    It''s rare for some craftsmen to meet such young people, and they don''t think he bothers them. When he asks them questions, they are very attentive.


    Ye Yan saw that he was really on the mind, so he simply handed the drawings to Zhao Qian and asked him to stare at them. Of course, Zhao Qian was very close and enthusiastic.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei came out empty and began to go shopping for furniture. When they got the one they liked, they asked Zhao Qian''s mother to introduce experts to Zhang Zhangyan. Finally, they decided to go shopping for a few days, but they really found a lot of furniture and treasures. They both happily sent them to the courtyard.


    The craftsmen were also very happy and said with a smile: "it''s good that it''s complete. It''s OK to repaint it. Let''s leave it to us. It must be decent..."


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan should go down, too. They didn''t stop until they got a lot of furniture back.

 Chapter 276

    However, although we bought a lot of them, the price is also very considerable.


    But although it''s an antique, it''s also an intention. In the future, everything in the family will be antique and look like a treasure. It can really be used as a heirloom. So both Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan have this meaning.


    No matter how expensive things are, they are also used for decoration. Therefore, they don''t buy them for collection and exhibition, but for use. Therefore, the craftsmen all intend to paint them again. It''s just that the varnish is difficult to get, and painting also requires skill and effort. They have to make it well, and then they can do it slowly, so they just put it away first and plan to do it together in the future.


    A few people are unavoidably also moved by the master''s great efforts.


    Such a move is indeed a big one. It''s impossible for them to enjoy it, but it''s also a blessing to touch it, and to decorate it up close.


    Zhao Qian sighed: "Ye Yan, you are so rich. You can make money, but it''s not the same. I can''t bear to buy these. After I gave you the money and opened a stock account, I really ran out of money. I bought a mobile phone or collected the money. I felt sorry for you for several days. You still think it''s ugly. Alas... Do you like these antiques, But I really don''t have money to buy it, and I don''t have room to put it. My courtyard is too small. It''s a waste to buy it. Just save money... "


    Ye Yan was amused and said: "if you want to buy it, I''ll lend you money..."


    "No, there''s no place to put it. My father knows it and scolds me for spending money indiscriminately. Up to now, he''s still asking me where the money is. He''s not happy to see me crying every day..." Zhao Qian said helplessly: "but I didn''t say it all the time. He thought I was spending money indiscriminately. In fact, I really didn''t have it. Alas... It''s a bitter tear..."


    Ye Yan said with a helpless smile: "if you bear it any longer, you will have money..."


    Zhao Qian nodded.


    Ling Weiwei was very happy and said with a smile: "these furniture are enough. We don''t want to buy them any more, and we can''t put them down. Besides, these antiques can only be put in our own home. Our family knows how to cherish them, and they won''t spoil them. Other quadrangles that want to be decorated as hotels can''t put them. At most, the craftsmen can make some imitations, It means to make something antique, but I dare not put the real products. No matter how much money I can make, I can''t make such a mess. There are people coming and going there. What should I do if it''s damaged? If it''s imitated, it won''t hurt... "


    Zhao Qian said happily: "yes, I''ll learn from you. One will be my own courtyard, and the other will be a hotel style courtyard. No matter whether I make money or not, I''ll manage them together, OK?"


    "OK..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "after the college entrance examination next year, Weiwei''s family and I will come here to live. Do you also live here?"


    "I also want to live. If you are close to me, I have to ask the craftsmen to make the courtyard where I want to live. If it is decorated earlier, I can live earlier..." Zhao Qian said with a smile.


    Ye Yan thought and said with a smile: "will your family agree?"?! You are still so young, they will let you out to live alone?! My grandfather lives with us... "


    "Really?" Zhao Qian said with a smile: "I guess my parents can''t wait for me. They want me to be closer to you..."


    Ye Yan is also a little sad. He has never seen Zhao Qian.


    However, it was about this kind of two, this kind of straightforward words, on the contrary, made Ye Yan feel good. Although the love of an hour was still there, the friendship now is real, and it will not go away with time.


    But Ling Weiwei doesn''t think so. Before, she thought he was a stupid criminal, but now she thinks Zhao Qian is a bit of a fool.


    The first time he said it was a coincidence, the second time he said it... Maybe he did it on purpose. In fact, he was afraid that his family would be separated from Ye Yan because of his own interests.


    It''s true that the children born in military and political families are not simple.


    However, if Zhao qian can do this for Ye Yan and sell him stupid, Ling Weiwei thinks that he is very concerned about Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan has few friends. It''s rare to have this one. It''s good to get along with him. Ling Weiwei smiles. At least Zhao Qian won''t stab Ye Yan for profit.


    Men, or need to have a friend who can speak, Zhao Qian is very good.


    It''s not important to have many friends. One is enough. Two or three are luxury.


    In life, how can we have so much luxury? One is lucky. Ling Weiwei is happy for Ye Yan.


    Although Zhao Qian is not as intelligent as Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei knows that he also has his generosity, intelligence and atmosphere.


    In fact, Ye Yan is also very generous, but he seems to be a little trapped in emotion. Because I care too much, I get into trouble.


    If you can learn Zhao Qian''s atmosphere, heartless is also very good.


    But the reason why Ye Yan is Ye Yan is also because of his temperament. If these qualities are not there, can Ye Yan be the one she knows?!


    As soon as Ling Weiwei smiles, she no longer thinks wildly.


    Time also quietly passed more than half a month.


    During this period, there was no more unpleasant things happened. Things gradually settled down. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan also cooked hot pot several times and ate it for the whole family.


    The thick beef and mutton bone soup was boiled for several hours until the milk white thick flavor of the base soup came out. Then the cooked beef and mutton were sliced and made into two kinds of base materials, one is not spicy, the other is spicy pot, and then the dishes were rinsed. The home is full of this flavor, which is delicious. The whole family is very happy, especially Ye Lao, Because of their presence, the Ye family is even more noisy


    In particular, the breath of life at home can''t dissipate, which makes people happy as soon as they smell it.


    Especially when ye Lao comes in every day, he will have a good appetite and a good mood when he smells the delicious food at home. It''s very interesting to think about this day.


    Old Ye is very comfortable every day. He wants to be like this every day. But with the approaching of a month, he is also reluctant to give up. From time to time, he will look at Ye Yan in a daze. However, he is not good at acting too much. He is afraid that his grandson will be reluctant to give up, so he is very restrained.


    Ling Weiwei can see it, but she can''t persuade it, because the old man hasn''t retired, and they haven''t come to the imperial capital yet.


    An old man can sit in this position for her grandson. Even now, Ling Weiwei feels sorry for the old man.


    Looking at his health, he was relieved. When he ate, he said with a smile intentionally or unintentionally: "old man, when Ye Yan and I finished the college entrance examination, the courtyard was decorated. When we were in college, we moved in together..."


    As soon as he thought of living together again a year later, he was very happy and said with a smile: "well, I''ll wait a year, so we can live together every day. It''s really lively to eat like a banquet every day..."


    Ye Lao immediately put aside his melancholy thoughts.


    Ling Weiwei was relieved to see that he was happy.


    Ye Yan gave her a grateful smile and said, "grandfather, for Chinese new year, how about going to a city this year?"?! Last year, Weiwei didn''t spend the Spring Festival with her family. I can''t let her separate from her family any more. Anyway, my grandfather is also a person. Let''s live in city A. This may be the last year in city A. We will stay in the imperial capital every day in the future... "


    Old Ye was stunned. He took a clear look at Ling Weiwei and said with a smile: "well, well, let''s go to a city for the new year. Anyway, I''m an old bone. It''s the same everywhere I go for the new year. It''s still a bit lively there..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "yes, my parents must be very happy to know, and they must use their best efforts to make a rich new year''s Eve dinner for the old man..."


    Ye Lao laughs, the original depression is also swept away.


    Ling Weiwei takes a look at Ye Yan. She is moved. She knows that Ye Yan is thinking about her. This boy can think of everything for her... This alone is enough to make her moved.


    The most appropriate tenderness is the rare touch in life.


    Little things move a woman. Ye Yan, who can think of her, has touched Ling Weiwei''s heart.


    Ye Yan didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t know the subtle changes in Ling Weiwei''s mind. He just subconsciously did it, and didn''t think much about why he did it. Instead, he felt that he should do it


    Ling Weiwei is always his first place. Some things are subconscious behaviors. Unconsciously, they are very intimate.


    That''s it.


    After hearing this, Chen Shi can''t help thinking that boys are extroverted. Young master is already so extroverted now. In the future, it''s hard to say who is the biggest spokesman.


    Mr. Ye has been looking into the Lu family''s affairs, but he never said that. After dinner, he said to Ye Yan: "the Lu family hasn''t made any moves recently, and they haven''t had any contact with any high-level people. I haven''t found anything. It''s really strange that they know we have actions, so they keep a low profile?"


    Ye is still a little puzzled.


    Ye Yan knows that the last time the eavesdropper was destroyed, it may have alerted the Lu family. It''s not a coincidence. If the Lu family hadn''t done it, they couldn''t have stopped the action when they couldn''t hear the things in the eavesdropper


    Although he got nothing and found nothing, Ye Yan was almost sure that it was the Lu family who did it. This is also a harvest. Moreover, Chen Shi has been staring at the landing home, but in fact, he has not achieved nothing.


    At least... Found a lot of Lu family secrets.


    The old man didn''t know about it, so all he investigated were his family''s contacts with the people above, while Chen Shi investigated a variety of things, some secret things were also investigated, and these things would shake the foundation of the Lu family in the imperial capital. With these, Ye Yan naturally has the strength

 Chapter 277

    He has long been dissatisfied with the Lu family. Now, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    However, Ye Yan didn''t say this to him. He just said with a smile, "grandfather, I think I''ll take care of the Lu family''s affairs... Don''t worry about it..."


    Ye knew that Sun Tzu wanted to be strong, but he didn''t veto it. He just said with a smile: "well, if grandfather doesn''t do it, just wait for you. But I''ll still keep an eye on their family and the people above. I can check in the imperial capital, but it''s not easy to arrange your staff... "


    "... well. It''s hard for Grandpa, but no matter what happens, it''s better for him not to move like a mountain... "Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "I can''t hold my breath!" Mr. Ye said with a smile: "I should advise you. Although you have converged a lot recently, you are still young and full of vigor. In Weiwei''s case, you have to restrain yourself, no matter what it is... "


    Ye Yan is silent for a moment. In fact, it''s useless to fool his grandfather. After all, the old man has eaten more salt than he has eaten rice. Now Ye Yan knows that it is.


    In fact, the old man has seen some of them. He may not know what the reason is, but he has smelled the key point. He is worthy of being an old man and growing up.


    Ye Yan knew that it was futile to try to hide from him. After thinking about it, he sighed and said: "grandfather, you are still powerful."


    The leaf old a smile, spoiled to see him one eye.


    It''s not that he doesn''t ask, it''s not that he doesn''t care, it''s that... Some things really need to be dealt with by the parties.


    Mr. Ye only said with a smile: "when you grow up, I believe you can handle it well, but my grandfather tells you a principle. No matter what you do, you can avoid many bad results by thinking about the consequences first..."


    Ye Yan nodded and gave him a smile. Mr. Ye did not mention it.


    In a few days to make up, Ling Weiwei also very tangled, but do not want to make up also have to make up, immediately promoted to senior three, really want to lazy also can''t lazy.


    She had to be in pain for a year before she could do anything else.


    Ling Weiwei has decided to go back to make up her lessons, and Ye Yan also begins to prepare her luggage. Ye Yan and Chen Shi go to Chen Jun''s company again. They plan to talk about things before they leave. This time, they don''t take Ling Weiwei with them. Ye Yan doesn''t want her to get involved again.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t want to go either, so she let them go.


    Ye also went to the military headquarters. Ling Weiwei and his aunt went out to buy vegetables. They got into the guard''s car and took Lin Lin to the vegetable market.


    Ling Weiwei is used to it occasionally and is familiar with it.


    When Lin Hao was here, Ling Weiwei was speechless. It''s wonderful to meet you in the vegetable market.


    If he didn''t follow him, Ling Weiwei didn''t believe it. She just took this opportunity to follow him. Lin Hao has been so sophisticated at a young age.


    Ling Weiwei had a relaxed life in the past few days and wondered why Lin Hao didn''t show up again. Later, she thought it might be because Lin Hao didn''t have a chance to show up. However, it''s a coincidence that he''s here in this vegetable market


    This kind of coincidence, Ling Weiwei will naturally think more, but she did not show her face, just smile at him, and said: "what a coincidence, you also live near here, come to buy vegetables?"


    Lin Hao nodded and said in surprise: "it turns out that you also live near here. The food here is very cheap. My mother and I often come to buy it, but she is not here today..."


    Because it''s close to the military compound, the food is not cheap. In fact, the food in the family compound is very strict. Most of them are specially provided or imported. It''s against your will to say that they are cheap.


    Besides, this is a place where military region families can only live. If they also live here, Ling Weiwei only finds it funny.


    "Yes, it''s very cheap, but I think your family is also very good, otherwise it''s impossible to think that the food here is not expensive..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "when I first came here, I thought the food here was much more expensive than that in a city. I''m just a child of an ordinary family. Where can I afford such food? Yeyan''s family has the conditions..."


    Lin Hao laughed awkwardly, then quickly covered it up and said with a smile: "my father is in business, and I haven''t bought any vegetables..."


    He quickly changed the topic and said with a smile: "I don''t know how to contact you these days. I want to go out to play before making up lessons. Do you and Ye Yan have time?! It''s hot. How about going fishing? "


    Ling Weiwei went all the way to pick up some bones and said with a smile: "it''s too hot. Ye Yan and I are staying at home. We don''t like to go out. We''re too busy fishing. Who wants to go?"


    Lin Hao said with his lips: "isn''t that boring!? You don''t watch TV at home every day, do you? "


    "Yes, playing chess, drinking tea, cooking, taking a nap. The summer vacation is over. I run outside every day and I''m not afraid of tanning. I don''t want to be a nigger..." Ling Weiwei is very patient. Seeing him follow him, she chatted with him and said: "besides, it''s the last summer vacation before the college entrance examination. It''s better to cherish it. Isn''t it good to live at home leisurely?"


    Lin Hao said helplessly: "is that right?! But you and Ye Yan still have some fun. It''s really boring for me to stay at home alone. I also want to go to you to play, but I can''t find you. I didn''t even get a call last time... "


    Ling Weiwei laughs it off. When Lin Hao was not willing to ask again, aunt and Lin Lin had already bought meat and vegetables, and the guards at the back helped her carry them.


    Ling Weiwei is busy to welcome up.


    Lin Hao couldn''t find the phone number or the address. He was very unwilling. He couldn''t bear it until now. How could he let go of such a difficult opportunity? Then also hastily followed up, the mouth sweet way: "Auntie good..."


    Aunt Leng for a while, said with a smile: "this child, how beautiful children, Weiwei ah, this is...?!" She has always been very fond of her children, and Lin haochang''s beauty and delicacy make her very happy.


    "... classmate..." Ling Weiwei smoked from the corner of her mouth, a little uncertain.


    Sure enough, my aunt didn''t think much about it. She just looked at Lin Hao''s appearance and politeness and liked it three points first. She said with a smile: "since you are a classmate, you must be a classmate with Ye Yan. Then go to our house and meet again. What a coincidence, Ye Yan must be very happy..."


    Before Ling Weiwei could stop her, Lin Hao nodded his head and agreed. He knew the situation of Ye Yan''s family like the palm of his hand. Now it''s hard to see Ye Yan''s absence. If there''s anyone who can''t get on the pole, he said in a hurry: "well, I want to go to Ye Yan''s house too. I haven''t had a chance to..."


    "Well, well, come on, have dinner at home again. The old man must be very happy to see the young master''s classmates coming..." aunt really didn''t think much. She only thought that since Ling Weiwei was familiar with others, the young master would be happy. After all, the young master cared about Ling Weiwei very much. She didn''t know that the good intentions had done something wrong. What''s more, she didn''t expect that there would be a wound when the two heroes met. As soon as Lin Hao goes, he really violates Ye Yan''s taboo and has an accident


    But now, it''s settled.


    Ling Weiwei is really impressed by Lin Hao''s ability to see what happens. This person seems to be familiar with her aunt''s temperament. If she is, I''m afraid it''s not easy to agree.


    She also wanted to stop it, and then said: "Lin Hao, can you really go to the Ye family alone?"?! If your parents are not waiting for you at home, how bad it is not to go home for dinner? "


    "It''s OK. I wanted to go to my classmates'' home. My parents knew that..." Lin Hao was smiling, with an innocent, brilliant and beautiful expression.


    If you don''t know his purpose, Ling Weiwei will be cheated by his appearance.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t know how to refute now. This person is so thick that she didn''t expect.


    She watched as he began to please his aunt and Lin Lin, and made them happy. She was very happy and said: "Weiwei, you are so happy..."


    Ling Weiwei pulled the cheek to dry smile two, way: "yes."


    Lin Hao said innocently: "by the way, where''s Ye Yan?"?! Didn''t you come out shopping? "


    "He went out and didn''t like to come to the market..." Ling Weiwei sighed. It''s a foregone conclusion. It''s irreparable.


    I just hope the scene is not too ugly. She knows how much Ye Yan hates Lin Hao. She can see and feel the occasional storm hidden in his eyes. If she pays more attention to him, she will naturally notice his emotions.


    Ling Weiwei rubbed the temple with a headache. Now I know that Lin Hao is determined to be close to Ye Yan''s heart. It''s really all pervasive. It''s hard to come out alone. He caught such a loophole.


    I''m afraid he didn''t expect what kind of reaction Ye Yan would have?!


    If there''s something wrong, it''s only Lin Hao who underestimates Ye Yan''s temper.


    Some people, if they hate you in advance, no matter how close you are to please, it''s useless. Especially when she knew that Ye Yan had known about Lin Hao and the Lu family, she could almost imagine Ye Yan''s expression.


    Lin Hao''s flattery is really taboo.


    When Ling Weiwei thought about it, she thought it was a little difficult to deal with it, but it was not easy to drive him away directly. She looked at Lin Hao frequently, a little worried about Ye Yan.


    For Lin Hao, she really has no feelings, especially after her previous life and so much time in this life.


    If rebirth had just met him, she would have wanted to kill him.


    But now... Because I met Ye Yan. Because there is time to give her heavy, in the past, after thinking through, Ling Weiwei found that she had no love for him, some only hate and disgust. So now she can treat Lin Hao calmly, especially after seeing his essence, with a little bit of good mood.

 Chapter 278

    However, because of Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei hesitated a little for fear that it would hurt him


    How much Ye Yan cares about herself, Ling Weiwei knows almost without thinking


    That''s why she''s more worried.


    However, some things, should come always come, escape also can''t escape.


    Lin Hao is very flattering to stare at aunt and Lin Lin, coax the two people around, aunt and Lin Lin are joking.


    Ling Weiwei followed him and looked at him coldly, a little sneer, but also had to admire his ability. Mingming is doing flattering behavior, but it seems to be very natural, as if there is no flattering behavior at all. It''s all due to his flattering appearance. Even though he is doing humble things, it doesn''t look so humble, which makes Ling Weiwei really admire.


    In her previous life, she didn''t understand, didn''t understand, thought he was a rare innocence, but now, after jumping out, she can see the deeper hidden things


    Lin Hao... How naive was she in her previous life to fall in love with such a man?!


    Is he too deceptive, or is she too naive?! But it''s her fault. It''s her bad eyes. She can''t blame anyone. It''s just her bad eyes and his heart


    Ling Weiwei clenched her fist, and there was hate in her eyes, but she quickly covered it up.


    Lin Hao went into Ye''s house so smoothly. He even helped his aunt cook and played with Lin Lin. Ling Weiwei sneered


    If this person is really so loving and kind to his children, it will be a red rain in the sky. Ling Weiwei''s impression of a man who is cruel to his own unborn child has already fallen to the bottom


    She was so sad in her previous life that she became a stepping stone for others. After he became famous, she was completely kicked away by him, regardless of life and death


    It''s her fault. She can''t blame anyone. However, I still hate


    Ling Weiwei occasionally looks at him with a cold look in her eyes. Lin Hao seems to feel it too. She looks back frequently, only to see Ling Weiwei''s smiling face. He muttered to himself that maybe he thought too much, so he turned back and didn''t say much.


    Ye always comes back first. She is surprised to see that Ling Weiwei has brought her classmates back. When she knows that it''s Lin Hao, Ye is a little shy and doesn''t smile. He just says hello and goes upstairs to the study.


    For those who are not worthy of greeting, Ye has always been merciless.


    Lin Hao didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was normal for him to have a little temper. After all, when ye Lao appeared in public, everyone in the imperial capital knew that he had a little temper.


    However, the people of the Ye family are a little puzzled, especially the aunt and Lin Lin, who think that today''s old man is not in trouble?! So the aunt also told Lin Lin: "don''t disturb grandfather ye, just play downstairs..."


    Song Lin nodded cleverly.


    Ye didn''t know that he had been thought about. He just went upstairs and wondered: "how did Lin Hao come?"


    After knowing his details, ye Lao felt a little upset and disgusted. He stood up and walked for a few circles, wondering: "is it Weiwei who brought him back?"


    Think of and suddenly surprised, there is a little bad guess in the heart, think of grandson''s exclusive desire for Wei Wei, ye Lao can''t sit still, no longer pretend to be deep, quickly from upstairs to come down.


    However, it is still a step late.


    Ye Yan and Chen Shi are just back at this time. They are thinking about coming back for dinner. They don''t have dinner with Chen Jun at all. They just come back as soon as they get closer to each other


    However, when Lin Hao was at home, Ye Yan froze in an instant, his face became very cold, and even his eyes became cold, like a knife.


    The feeling that his beloved territory was invaded struck Ye Yan in an instant. Ye Yan had been very taboo to him, but now he came to his home again, which violated his territory and made Ye Yan very uncomfortable.


    His eyes were sharp, as if the most important person and the warmest home were going to be taken away. He looked at Lin Hao with a fierce expression. His brow was frowning, and the air pressure was very cold. He was very unhappy


    Chen Shi was also stunned. Fearing that Ye Yan was out of control, he quickly moved his body, stopped his eyes a little, and said with a dry smile: "Weiwei, have you brought your classmates back?"


    Ye Yan hummed coldly behind him, but he was a little stiff. He was very afraid of Lin Hao. He was afraid that Wei Wei would come too close to him. If Wei Wei brought him back, he would have to kill him. But he was still a little afraid, so he raised his heart and listened to Ling Wei''s reaction. Subconsciously, there is a little tension and expectation, fear


    Chen Shi also feels Ye Yan''s stiffness and is a little nervous. He is afraid that something might happen at home. He can''t help laughing and quietly stops Ye Yan to prevent him from going crazy


    When ye Lao came down, he saw such a situation. Inevitably, he was a little worried about his grandson, and a little resentful about how Ling Weiwei brought this man back. All the girls were good, but they were too slow


    Don''t know to do so, is to touch Ye Yan''s inverse scale?!


    Will make Ye Yan really crazy, ye Lao inevitably a little worried.


    Ye Yan can''t understand Ling Weiwei''s thoughts any more, so he comes over quickly, hoping to stop Ye Yan, so that he won''t lose his temper and reveal something


    After all, young and vigorous, ye always worried that the child would show his nature. In fact, in his heart, he also knew that Ye Yan was a wolf.


    Only in the face of Ling Weiwei, just a little bit of sheep''s appearance. If you make him cruel, ye always is really afraid that Ye Yan will lose control and that the Lu family will know his weakness. In fact, it doesn''t do any good


    Ye Yan''s heart is also a little heavy, uneasy, nervous looking at Ye Yan''s reaction.


    And Ling Weiwei also knows that the most embarrassing scene has finally come. It''s hard to avoid a headache, but what she should face is still to face


    She stepped forward and said helplessly: "I met him in the vegetable market. It''s a coincidence, so he came here..."


    She didn''t say she invited him. But the aunt was not aware of the tension of the confrontation. She said with a smile: "yes, it''s rare to see Wei Wei meet a classmate. I thought that she must be a classmate with the young master, so I asked someone to come and sit down..."


    Chen Shi obviously felt that Ye Yan''s tight body behind him was relieved.


    Chen Shi also breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "it turns out that this is the case. What a coincidence, Lin Hao, do you also go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables? It''s really strange. You live far away from here, don''t you? "


    Lin Hao only gave a dry smile and said: "I came here to buy some things. I met him by the way..."


    Ye Lao is also afraid that Ye Yan''s state is not right, so he quickly comes down to make ends meet. He says with a smile: "since you''re here, have a good meal. After all, you''re a classmate. Yan Yan, why don''t you come and sit down and talk with your classmate?"


    Ye Yan winked at Chen Shi. Chen Shi understood and asked him to move forward.


    Ye Yan is also very understanding. At this time, his face has returned to normal, but he is still a little heavy. He doesn''t want to screw up things in front of so many people, so he also steps forward and sits on the sofa. He just stares at Lin Hao with deep eyes. His eyes are cold, almost frozen to death.


    But he laughed unexpectedly. Although he wanted to crush him to death in his heart, he laughed on his mouth and said: "Lin Hao, what a coincidence..."


    Lin Hao obviously felt that his smile and eyes were not right, but he didn''t think much. It was just that the unexpected closeness and joy made him very happy. In order to be close to Ye Yan and the Ye family, he has spent a lot of effort. Now that he enters the Ye family, he can also explain to his father when he goes back, and get a favor and credit.


    Ye Yan glanced at him coldly. His eyes were as cold as ice, almost frozen to death.


    The impression of Lin Hao in his heart is getting more and more disgusted, almost to the point where he can''t bear it, but he still suppresses it.


    At least, in front of Ling Weiwei and his aunt, he can''t be impolite and make them difficult to do.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t Ling Weiwei who invited him... Otherwise, he would have been jealous. However, even so, he came in, which made Ye Yan very uncomfortable, and his heart felt like a bug.


    It''s just that Lin Hao is responsible for all these accounts.


    Next, the atmosphere is a little strange. It''s most appropriate to describe it as "skin smiles, meat doesn''t smile.".


    Ye Yan likes to ignore him, and occasionally glances at Lin Hao. Ye and Chen Shi feel that he is not right, so they have nothing to talk about. Lin Hao is very happy. Although they think Ye Yan is strange, they can take the initiative to "get close" to him and talk to him. He thinks it''s a great progress, but he doesn''t know it. It''s all because they are worried about Ye Yan, I''m afraid he''ll lose his manners.


    Ye Yan knew that it was also because of this reason, but he could not stop the chill in his heart.


    Ling Weiwei felt that something was wrong with Ye Yan when she came in, so she was a little worried. But Ye Yan''s attention was on her rival, and she didn''t notice her expression.


    This Lin Hao, so hard to get close to Wei Wei, has now let Ye Yan raise him to the height of his rival. He can''t wait to be killed.


    Ling Weiwei knows that Ye Yan is hostile to Lin Hao, but she didn''t expect that. Looking at Ye Yan''s eyes, she is worried and afraid of an accident. Therefore, when she is on the table, Ling Weiwei will make a comeback at the right time, so as not to be cold. This leads to Ye Yan''s misunderstanding that she is covering for Lin Hao.


    Ye Yan couldn''t control his coldness. After dinner time, when Lin Hao was ready to leave, he stood up and said: "I''ll see you off, Lin Hao."

 Chapter 279

    Lin Hao was overjoyed, thinking that the opportunity to be close had come.


    In his heart, he secretly thought that he must take advantage of the opportunity to pursue and have a good relationship with Ye Yan and the Ye family. Lin Hao didn''t know that Ye Yan didn''t want to give him this opportunity, but just wanted to beat him up.


    Lin Hao looked at Ye Yan''s smiling eyes, nodded and said: "Ye Yan, please..."


    Ye Yan chuckled, turned his head and went out first.


    Lin Hao also said hello to everyone, and then he rushed after them.


    Others were a little stunned, especially Ye Lao and Chen Shi, who knew the cause and effect. They were a little stunned for a moment and worried that something might happen.


    Only the aunt said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the young master also handed in new students, and the relationship with the new students was very good..."


    Looking at her like this, Mr. Ye couldn''t help thinking that ordinary people who can''t understand these machine fronts are really happy. At least aunt and Lin Lin are really happy, where to know their entanglement.


    Ling Weiwei stayed for a long time. After all, she was a little worried. She was chased out


    The aunt looked at it and said with a smile: "Weiwei has a good relationship with her new classmates..."


    Only Chen Shi and ye Lao are a little helpless.


    Chen Shi said in a low voice: "old man, why don''t I go and have a look?"?! I''m not sure, in case... "But I feel that it''s not good to interfere in this kind of thing.


    In addition, Lin Hao''s weak chicken like people are no threat, especially in the military compound. The key is that this is Ye Yan''s private affair. If Chen Shi really interferes in it, he feels as if he interferes in Ye Yan''s private affair, which will make Ye Yan feel uncomfortable. He doesn''t want to go, but he is worried that Ye Yan will do something extraordinary. He is a little worried about his safety, and he is helpless for a moment.


    Ye Lao sighed and shook his head helplessly. He said: "don''t go. It''s all their young people''s business. Let''s not mix it up. No matter whether Yan Yan Yan has proper feelings or not, it''s all the hurdles he has to pass. We can''t protect him if we want to. If he is destined to suffer losses, we can''t stop him..."


    Chen Shi was speechless, so he had to sit down and murmur: "Ling Weiwei is really a little bit slow..."


    Ye and he looked up at the ceiling, and they sighed.


    These two people are in a cloud. The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry.


    It''s better to break this layer of window paper than to be so jealous


    When Lin Hao didn''t show up, it was good for them to cultivate their feelings. However, now something unexpected happened, which made Ye Yan''s feelings break through the ground and can''t be hidden any more


    Ye Yan is really afraid and worried. He is afraid that this carefully maintained emotional confession will happen too soon, but he is also worried that Ling Weiwei will avoid him and refuse to accept his feelings. To her, Ye Yan is the most entangled. Because he cares too much, he will be hesitant, hesitant and submissive


    He''s really worried about Ling Weiwei''s reaction. Sometimes she feels that she''s going to be unable to support her and has to say it. However, she''s afraid of losing it, so she''s even more scrupulous


    But the enemy of love is like a storm, which can urge the disabled to work harder... Sometimes it will force the disabled to ignore it as if it is near the end of the world.


    Lin Hao happily follows Ye Yan out of the yard. Before he can keep up with Ye Yan, Ye Yan suddenly turns around. He seems to have endured for a long time. His face is very heavy, like a god of death. His eyes are cold like a knife. He suddenly turns around, corrects Lin Hao''s collar, and then presses it on the wall, The other hand seemed to have endured for a long time, and an uncontrollable blow had already hit Lin Hao in the stomach


    "... well..." Lin Hao didn''t react. When the fist hit his stomach, his face turned white, and he was a little surprised. Then he looked at Ye Yan with a little fear.


    Ye Yan''s fists were quick and fierce. He didn''t say a word. He hit three fists in a row, which didn''t hurt his inner organs, but could make people ache to the bone and never forget.


    The pain was almost like a worm in the blood. Lin Hao''s face turned blue. He couldn''t even talk about the pain. He just covered his stomach and hummed. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Yan''s eyes any more. He bowed his head and began to beg for mercy, almost crying


    Ye Yan''s eyes are like thorns. Lin Hao feels pain when he touches them. He seems to be like an awl. People feel pain when he touches them.


    Lin Hao began to be a little afraid.


    It turns out that... The Ye family is really hard to get close to and annoy.


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that he was beaten because he was close to Ling Weiwei. He just thought that he came uninvited and made Ye Yan''s taboo. This is a beautiful misunderstanding


    He didn''t dare to look at his eyes any more. The more he looked, the more scared he was. He was a little anxious and patient. At this time, after all, Lin Hao was young and suffered a lot. He just felt that his heart was more bitter, and suddenly his tears came down


    It''s because he is an illegitimate child that he has to take this difficult road. But how do you know that Ye Yan... Is so crazy that if he doesn''t treat him as a human being, he will beat him if he can''t bear to see him. But he can''t even resist. He doesn''t even dare to resist


    Even if he was beaten, he didn''t dare to cry, and he would have to be reluctant to let go.


    This is his destiny


    Lin Hao how willing to, the more pain on the body, the more a little not admit defeat.


    It''s just that I can''t say a word in my mouth.


    When Ling Weiwei comes out, Ye Yan has already hit Lin Hao for the fourth time. Lin Hao can''t hold on any longer and gives a low hum of pain


    When Ling Weiwei saw the scene, she was also stunned. She looked at Ye Yan''s crazy appearance, and her expression was a little stiff


    She didn''t expect that Ye Yan would be forced to such an extent that even the most terrible side of her heart came out. If she beat him again, she would beat Lin Hao to death


    At this time, she does not love Lin Hao, but a little love Ye Yan.


    Especially when he saw that kind of cold and lonely thing on him, that kind of speechless temperament, he seized her heart, almost speechless... Ye Yan was rarely forced to such a degree, especially the direct action. How hard it was to be forced, so he didn''t care.


    Ye Yan also seemed to feel her eyes. When he looked back and saw her surprised eyes, he suddenly felt a little flustered and wanted to cover up. However, he only stayed for one second and quickly recovered his calm. He was thinking quickly about how to deal with the next thing


    In fact, although he was a little flustered, the most embarrassing side was caught by her, and he was a little afraid to face it, but he wanted to be a bit tentative on this basis


    Lin Hao''s clothes are tight. If Ling Weiwei defends Lin Hao and stops him, Ye Yan will strangle Lin Hao directly


    However, what made Ye Yan''s heart stagnate didn''t happen. Ling Weiwei just stayed and didn''t move. She seemed to stay and didn''t move.


    In fact, Ling Weiwei didn''t know how to deal with it, so she didn''t come forward. She is also afraid of provoking Ye Yan and making a good or bad move. She is a very intelligent person. At this time, she also found that there was something wrong with Ye Yan''s mood, as if she had blackened


    Therefore, she didn''t want to add fuel to the fire. She didn''t dare to defend Lin Hao, and she didn''t have this mentality. She was lucky that this person should be beaten


    Her intuition was right. She didn''t step forward, and Ye Yan gradually calmed down. At this time, he was a little annoyed. The most embarrassing side was found by her. He didn''t dare to face it, but he had to face it.


    Thinking about it, he loosened Lin Hao''s collar again and said angrily with a calm face: "go away."


    Lin Hao''s legs were so soft that he could hardly stand still in pain. He suddenly fell down. He just felt that Ye Yan was really terrible. When he yelled at him, he even trembled and ran to the outside road.


    As soon as I got to the corner, I fell on the ground and gasped for breath. I couldn''t breathe because of my blue and purple stomachache, and my tears fell straight away.


    At this time, he was a little afraid, a little lucky, but also a little helpless and hate.


    He doesn''t know how he angered Ye Yan, just because he entered his house without permission?! Lin Hao is now aggrieved and uncomfortable, painful and flustered... And a little helpless, young, he began to cry, but also have to bear the pain, stumbling home. I ran away crying and crawling


    Ye Yan is really terrible, but for the sake of his future, he has to keep on flattering him. God knows how much he doesn''t want to


    However, this is the reality of helplessness.


    Even if you suffer a loss, you have to bear it. Not only can you not get it back, you have to continue. Lin Hao is not reconciled to his family background. He wants to one day, he doesn''t have to please anyone any more and suffer from this kind of anger and grievance


    But the most sad thing is that he doesn''t understand why he was beaten. He just thinks that he was upset when he entered the Ye family


    This cognition made him suffer more losses. Later, he realized that it was because of Ling Weiwei, but he couldn''t make up for the losses he had suffered... This made Lin Hao very upset and depressed.


    Unfortunately, there is no place to regret some things. Especially after he has no place to turn over.


    At this time, Lin Hao did not expect that it was because of Ling Weiwei. Maybe he also noticed the difference between Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei, but he didn''t expect that Ye Yan cared so much about Ling Weiwei. He didn''t have this feeling at all, and Ye Yan couldn''t beat him and expose his own thoughts about Ling Weiwei to him, so he was totally vindictive and felt that there was no need to explain.


    Lin Hao is still young and completely at a loss. He doesn''t think much about this inexplicable beating, and he is even more confused and at a loss. He is at a loss and trembles. After that, he is afraid and resentful of Ye Yan, but he has to please

 Chapter 280

    Only later did he realize that it was all because of Ling Weiwei. There had been signs for a long time. He was the only one who was fashionable and didn''t think so much. Lin Hao later regretted that he realized it too late


    Otherwise, you can take the initiative and start from Ling Weiwei. I just didn''t expect that when he realized the root cause, it would be too late


    Lin Hao suffered a big loss, and he didn''t even dare to cry to Lu Zhanyun. He was even afraid that he would scold him for being useless, so he had to bear it.


    It''s hard to get a chance to get close to Ye Yan. He will never lose everything because he can''t stand the pain and can''t help complaining to Lu Zhanyun.


    If Lu Zhanyun knows that he doesn''t like Ye Yan, he is afraid that he will never be able to enter the Lu family or get close to Ye Yan, which makes Ye Yan resent the Lu family


    He can''t.


    All this has to be endured.


    He restrained his crying voice, endured the pain, and went home happily. He told his mother that he had been in the Ye family. His mother told Lu Zhanyun that the mother and the son got a few compliments, and they were even more happy.


    When Lin Hao turned around, he covered his stomach and closed his eyes to cover all his thoughts.


    He is too weak now, but what he has suffered will be recovered thousands of times in the future. Including today''s humiliation, as well as... Lu family, he wants, otherwise I''m sorry for today''s self.


    But everything has to be taken care of by Ye Yan... With Ye Yan, ye family... Everything he has will be at his fingertips.


    Lin Hao''s mother was so happy that she didn''t notice the blue and white on her face and the cold sweat on her forehead. Lin Hao gave her a cold look and turned to enter the room.


    Son is precious by mother, mother is precious by son.


    He looks coldly at the woman with him and uses him as a bargaining chip to please Lu Zhanyun. Now he is immersed in Lu Zhanyun''s praise and completely ignores his son''s feelings


    Lin Hao has learned a lot today.


    She and he, in fact, are chips to each other.


    I see


    When Lin Hao opened his eyes again, his eyes were a little cold. These fists woke him up.


    If he is good for nothing, in fact, he is worthless to her. What will happen to him then?! Abandoned by Lu family, despised by her, regarded as tired


    So... He can''t lose, and he can''t afford to.


    The roadside calms down. The military compound is still quiet. Few cars and pedestrians pass by. Under the streetlights, Ling Weiwei''s expression is a little dull. She seems to be struggling with how to speak, so her expression is a little at a loss. She has been looking at Ye Yan


    Fortunately, she has been looking at Ye Yan, but not at Lin Hao. Otherwise, Ye Yan is not sure what he will do. However, the feeling of being seen by her makes Ye Yan a little annoyed. At the same time, it also means breaking the jar. Now that he is found, he doesn''t want to hide any more. He doesn''t want to hide his mind any more. It''s better to be aboveboard than to hide it again


    Yes, aboveboard. What he lacks up to now is a aboveboard mind.


    She has been sneaking around all the time. Even if she beats her rival, she is also afraid to be found out. This kind of feeling is really terrible, especially if the name is not right and the words are not right, which makes Ye Yan angry.


    He didn''t want to go on like this. He could hardly bear it.


    Ye Yan came over with a heavy look in his eyes.


    Ling Weiwei is still struggling with how to open her mouth in order to find out the reason without hurting Ye Yan''s heart. After all, she still knew that he was doing it for her. She was not so stupid that she didn''t feel anything


    However, she didn''t know how to ask, because the environment was a bit strange. Once she asked, it seemed that her questions turned into questions and words of concern for Lin Hao, which made Ye Yan misunderstand and and blacken again, and Ling Weiwei would be even more depressed. Therefore, she was very tangled. In the end, she didn''t know how to ask, so she didn''t speak at all


    But Ye Yan also came to her at this time. There was something heavy in his eyes. Seeing her eyes, Ling Weiwei trembled. It seemed that she couldn''t bear the weight, and she didn''t speak any more. They were dumb for a moment, and they didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Ye Yan had come close to her and stood looking at her without opening his mouth.


    There were some cicadas outside, accompanied by whooping. Although it was night, somehow there were cicadas and whooping, which made Ling Weiwei a little confused. She was clearly thinking about the business in her mind, but she couldn''t get back to herself and kept staring at Ye Yan.


    Under the streetlight, his handsome face seems to be more outstanding. He has been looking at Ling Weiwei. Her side face is bright and dark, which is also a bit unfathomable. But his eyes make Ling Weiwei tremble a little


    This kind of look, with overbearing, with a lot of heavy things that can''t be said, makes Ling Weiwei don''t know how to react, and her hands and feet seem a little stiff


    Ye Yan suddenly moved and seemed to have enough courage to hold her tightly. His lips were close to her ears and he whispered: "Ling Weiwei..."


    His voice has a pleasant smell in the night. It''s very pleasant. It makes Ling Weiwei move slightly in her heart, as if the spring breeze is blowing, and her dead heart is rippling with the edge


    Ye Yan, Ye Yan


    "... I like you... Ling Weiwei..." Ye Yan''s voice was a little low, but with a lot of things that could not be said, Ling Weiwei''s eyes suddenly widened.


    She knew that... But the feeling of being said by him was different. She didn''t know that when she heard this sentence, her heart beat and even her fingertips danced excitedly. She almost froze there and was at a loss


    Ling Weiwei hasn''t prepared herself. She didn''t expect that Ye Yan would say it at this time, so she was even more at a loss.


    As soon as Ye Yan opened his mouth, he let out a sigh of relief. At last, he was relieved.


    After he said it, he found that it was not so difficult. The next thing is what he wanted to say. It''s all connected slowly


    Ye Yan whispered: "I like you very much, Wei Wei,... My love for you is so painful. Seeing you close to Lin Hao, I''m so jealous that I beat him. Don''t be angry with me..."


    Even if it was true that she was angry, he would still beat her.


    Just, be caught by her on the spot, this sentence still wants to say. Ye Yan is still a little annoyed now... He should calm down and beat secretly. Unexpectedly, his self-control is always defeated in front of her, so he can''t wait to beat someone impulsively. Now, he is also a little annoyed, but he doesn''t regret it


    Ye Yan really wanted to beat Lin Hao, who was just in the middle of something. Now I only regret that my hand is too slow. I should have beaten him in the face


    Anyway, if you''re going to be caught, you might as well hit your face. Beat him in the stomach. I wanted to cover it up, but now I''m sorry


    However, if Lin Hao dares to get closer, there will still be opportunities to beat others anyway, but Ye Yan is not worried. Now what''s really worried about is Ling Weiwei''s reaction


    Ling Weiwei stops, which makes Ye Yan very nervous. However, he doesn''t urge her. He just holds her still, but his hands are tighter and tighter


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are a little wet. She didn''t expect to be so moved.


    Being liked by Ye Yan who puts her in his heart like this, Ling Weiwei is reluctant to torture him


    Her hand also lifted up and hugged Ye Yan. Her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything. It was just that her hand was more and more tight.


    Such a man is also the one she should cherish.


    She was also determined to start with him, but... Now is not the time.


    However, he couldn''t bear to hurt his heart and didn''t want him to wait any longer.


    Ling Weiwei pauses for a long time. When Ye Yan is about to wait for breath, she says: "let me think about it, Ye Yan, OK?"


    Ye Yan breathed a sigh of relief, hugged her and said in a low voice: "thank you, Wei Wei. I didn''t refuse. At least I can wait. At least I won''t be disappointed, right?"


    If she doesn''t refuse, it means she has doubts.


    "... I know you have a lot of concerns. I''m willing to wait..." Ye Yan whispered, "... No matter it''s one year or ten years, I''m willing to wait..."


    Ling Weiwei''s fingertips are tight, and her hand holding Ye Yan is slightly trembling, and her eyes are slightly wet.


    This is the most moving love story and the best confession she has ever heard.


    I wait for you, more than ten thousand I love you, but also unforgettable.


    Because the former lasts for a lifetime, while the latter, though beautiful, also represents an uncertain future


    Ye Yan, I only wish that at that time, you and I were still in the same place. When I look back, I can see each other. Don''t let me look back and find that I lost you. I can''t bear to


    I really can''t bear it.


    But now she is still a little confused, at least, at least... Waiting for her to make it clear. To give him a complete self.


    So, Ye Yan, wait a second, OK?!


    Ling Weiwei murmured: "I just need a little time to explain everything to you. I''ll tell you everything on that day, OK?"


    "... good." Ye Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that the heart he was carrying could be put down. At least... She subconsciously agreed and gave back the deadline.


    He has been recognized by her, intends to accept everything he has... And is willing to tell him everything he doubts.


    At the same time, Ye Yan felt a little sweet in his heart. With the bottom of my heart, I finally have the strength, and become more upright.


    "... Weiwei," Ye Yan tried not to make his tone sound so stiff, but with uncontrollable joy and hidden jealousy, he said: "don''t come so close to Lin Hao in the future. I don''t like it. I''m so jealous..."


    Listen to his coarse voice, Ling Weiwei is also a little sad, but she is still a little spoiled, nodded and said: "OK, I promise you."

 Chapter 281

    Ye Yan''s heart is more happy, and he is more righteous: "I''ll forgive you today, and I''ll settle with you next time..."


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "I didn''t want to pay attention to him, but I met him. My aunt thought we had a good relationship, so she invited him to come. As soon as he climbed on the pole, he came. I didn''t invite him at all..."


    At this time, Ye Yan felt much better, with a smile in his mouth, but a sneer in his heart: This Lin Hao is really good at taking advantage of the loopholes, even the opportunity to go to the vegetable market has been caught.


    Ye Yan was even more disgusted with him.


    "... well, go in, the old man should be worried..." Ling Weiwei patted him, knowing that the things brewing in his mood were heavy, she was relieved and coaxed him.


    Ye Yan was a little reluctant, but he let go according to the words, but when he looked at her face, he was very serious. His eyes were as green as a wolf, and he stuck to her lips all the time.


    Ling Weiwei was surprised. She was afraid that Ye Yan, who was not in a stable mood, would do something more crazy. She quickly dragged him into the yard


    She doesn''t want to stay here. Her lips are swollen from the kiss of Ye Yan.


    Besides, she didn''t want to talk to Ye Yan so early.


    Before college, she thought that hugging and holding hands were the limit. As for the last step of kissing and that, she couldn''t


    Looking at her face like a wolf, she ran in like a rabbit, and Ye Yan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I thought to myself, is his eyes so able to see it?! So obvious?!


    Ye Yan was embarrassed and went in with him, but he was a little sweet in his heart... No matter how overbearing the boy was, he would be calmed down by his beloved.


    When Chen Shi saw Ye Yan, he thought to himself that this Tyrannosaurus Rex, which had not yet grown up, had already become a nemesis.


    This is also good... So that when Ye Yan is really crazy, no one will control him.


    Ye Lao also has a little emotion. Looking at Ye Yan''s calm expression, he looks at Ling Weiwei with approval. He feels more relieved and appreciated.


    At least some people suppress it, at least Ye Yan still has some scruples.


    Otherwise, ye Lao was really afraid that Ye Yan would be too extreme in the future and do terrible things regardless of the consequences.


    Once there are concerns, Ye Yan will be more rational in the future.


    Ye Yan is too talented, and now he is targeted by the top. In case the top doesn''t deal with it properly, which makes Ye Yan resent, what will Ye Yan do? In fact, it''s very bad for him.


    After all, Ye Yan is only one person. If he is really motivated to do things that make him dissatisfied, he will suffer losses in the end. One person can''t fight against him forever. Some of them only have checks and balances. Therefore, Mr. Ye hopes that Ye Yan can have a balanced relationship with him instead of fighting against him


    With Ling Weiwei this layer of relationship, this layer of scruples, it is estimated that he will be more calm, ye Lao can rest assured.


    Because Ye Yan can''t let Ling Weiwei not be hurt without scruple. With her, he can do things in a different way.


    Old Ye is really afraid that if even Ling Weiwei can''t suppress him, what will happen to Ye Yan? Or if Ling Weiwei doesn''t belong to Ye Yan, how will Ye Yan go crazy


    Ye Yan, after all, is young and vigorous, and has not yet been identified. His grandson, ye Lao, knows. I''m talented, ambitious and brave enough. If I don''t have any constraints, it''s a disaster


    In the past, he and Mr. Chen suppressed him together, but they didn''t make him crazy. Later... Mr. Ye smiles to himself, thinking that when he goes, all this will have to be handed over to girl Ling


    No wonder old Chen entrusted everything to Ling Weiwei.


    Not for others, not for her intelligence and appearance, just for... Ye Yan has her in his heart. This is the most important point.


    It is also Ye Yan who has Ye Lao and Chen Lao in his heart. Only these two old people can suppress him.


    Later, because Ye Yan has Weiwei in his heart, Weiwei can suppress the evil factor hidden in his heart. This child


    Ye laoshixiao shakes his head. Fortunately, heaven gave birth to Ling Weiwei to be his nemesis. Otherwise, in the future, it will be lawless.


    Only now did Ye Yan realize that there was a kind of nature in Ye Yan''s heart. If we don''t exercise restraint enough, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future.


    Fortunately... Mr. Ye feels a little lucky. She also appreciated Ling Weiwei.


    However, the child''s jealousy is really strong, thanks to Ye Lao now see, just found so many things in Ye Yan''s eyes.


    This child, really let him proud and headache... Ye is very proud, a little proud, but with a little indescribable complacency, to tell you the truth, he is really happy, can''t say happy.


    Ye Yan is very talented. If Weiwei is around, I believe he will have a good and complete life in the future, no matter what road he chooses to take


    After they came in, Chen Shi and ye Lao''s expressions were very subtle, but they were both smart people, and they covered up as if nothing had happened. In fact, they were just like a mirror.


    Ling Weiwei knows what these two people are thinking. She is not at ease. But Ye Yan is very calm. She can''t see anything except a little surprise in her eyes.


    Ling Weiwei is not so determined as him, so she runs to the kitchen to help her aunt clean up.


    Aunt is very happy, did not feel this mysterious atmosphere, after all, she is an ordinary person, busy every day, also did not expect so much.


    After cleaning up, aunt and Lin Lin left.


    After seeing off her aunt, Ling Weiwei sat down beside Ye Yan and said: "it''s good that you didn''t get angry with your aunt. I''m really afraid that your brain will collapse and you will anger her..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were soft, and he said: "I don''t know who is guilty. My aunt grew up with me, and I can''t blame her..."


    However, he is easy to talk now, because Ling Weiwei is on his side. If she is abducted by Lin Hao, Ye Yan will not have the expression now.


    Ye Yan is very happy. After Ling Weiwei sees him beating people, she still stands on his side. This recognition made him ecstatic and forget all his worries.


    So, he''s happy now. If it''s the other way around, let alone auntie, even Chen Shi and Ye Yan will be affected by indifference


    Ling Weiwei looks at him, and her heart beats with surprise at the tenderness in his eyes. She turns her eyes away, but her ears are a little red. Her heart beats, which she has not seen for a long time, are a little abnormal. It sounds like thunder drums. It''s very frightening. She''s afraid of being seen by Ye Lao and Chen Shi. She says hello and goes upstairs in a hurry, forgetting to say her last advice


    Chen Shi and ye Lao feel funny in their hearts, but they don''t show anything on their faces. However, they are slightly relieved to think that these two children have finally made a step forward. Ye Yan has achieved his wish, and they are also very happy


    Although it may not be said, but now, it is a bit ambiguous. That''s good


    Well, it''s a good start.


    Ye Lao drank tea for a while, laughed and said: "it''s late. I''ll go up to have a rest."


    The corners of Ye Yan''s mouth should be grinning to his ears. Knowing why he was happy, ye could not help laughing a little. Seeing Ye Yan helping himself, ye said with a rare smile: "no, no, I''ll do it myself. Let''s talk..."


    Ye Yan went up with a teacup with a leisurely smile. He also had a document in his hand. Maybe he had to deal with business affairs. Ye Yan didn''t disturb him any more.


    After ye Lao went up, Chen Shicai said with a smile: "just looking at your expression, I really want to kill Lin Hao. What are you doing out of here?! So happy to be back? "


    Ye Yan laughed, touched his face and said: "is it so obvious?"


    "Yes..." Chen Shi couldn''t help crying and laughing: "the spring on his face can''t stop it. It''s like a spring heart. Have you made progress with Wei Wei?"


    Ye Yan laughs, pauses, and says: "well, it''s not much progress with good progress, but it''s a good start for Weiwei and me..."


    Ye Yan''s expression was very confident. He laughed again and said: "I didn''t do anything just now. I just saw that Lin Hao didn''t like his eyes and beat him..."


    Embarrassed, Chen thought to himself, no wonder he was angry.


    But Ye Yan grinned and said with pride: "Weiwei sees it. She doesn''t blame me. She''s on my side..."


    That''s why you''re so passionate, isn''t it?! Embarrassed, Chen Shih thinks to herself that Ling Weiwei hates Lin Hao so much that she just cares about the young master


    However, this only shows that Ling Weiwei does have feelings for Ye Yan, which outweighs her complex feelings for Lin Hao.


    Chen Shi murmured to himself, but Ye Yan couldn''t stop smiling. After a long time, he said with a smile, "help me contact the leader, I want to see him..."


    A wave of light flashed in Ye Yan''s eyes and said: "before I leave the imperial capital, I have something to discuss with him..."


    Needless to say, Chen Shi knew who the leader was, but they were both riddled. Chen Shi answered and said: "recently, he has risen several steps. It''s not easy..."


    "... is it?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "as I expected, this man is not simple. In the future, we will also help each other and benefit each other. My vision is not bad. Weiwei also said that he will be re elected as president for two terms..."


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "now there are signs. He handled last year''s flood very well. He seized such an opportunity to stand out with the support of the young master. He has a large number of behind the scenes. It will be sooner or later for him to come to power... Now there are signs that are normal..."


    "It''s a good thing..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I didn''t want to attract attention, and I didn''t want to see him now, but..."


    Ye Yan paused for a moment, his eyes flashed slightly, and said: "it''s just that some things can''t wait. It''s necessary to take a breath to be willing..." Ye Yan didn''t have the reason to endure all the time, and he couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 282

    As soon as Chen Shi Lin knew that Ye Yan was really angry, he answered.


    "Try to keep it secret, but he has been in the imperial capital for a long time, such a person..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "since he has made a breakthrough, he must have his own way to deal with it. You should contact him and ask him to find a place for us to meet. As a politician, these jobs will be done well, at least much better than us who are being watched. Choosing a place will not attract people''s attention, I don''t want to be exposed. Don''t be known. Be careful... "


    "I know..." Chen Shidao said: "we all try not to contact him. We are afraid that someone will follow us. So is the old man. Although they are both in the imperial capital, one for the army and the other for the government, they have never had a direct handover. However, both sides know that they are people with the same interests. However, now that the young master wants to see you, I will make a good arrangement... "


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "it''s up to you. You must pay attention to it."


    "I will..." Chen shidun said with a smile: "I can ask, is it for the Lu family?"


    Ye Yan''s smile narrowed a little, his mouth filled with a little cold, and said: "it''s true. I just think the Lu family is a little too arrogant. I want to give them some shoes to wear..."


    Chen Shiran has to say that Ye Yan''s jealousy is too strong. However, the Lu family is a little crazy.


    It''s no wonder that he''s so angry that he''s chasing after Ba, looking for Chen Jun and Lin Hao, and blocking people in the vegetable market with Ling Weiwei''s idea.


    Just at the time of the meal, Chen Shi thought he was reincarnated Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    But only Ling Weiwei can make Tyrannosaurus Rex calm down quickly.


    This girl... Was born to conquer yeyan. At least there is Ling Weiwei, they don''t have to bear the low pressure inexplicably.


    Ye Yan''s revenge after the event is revenge, at least not in front of them.


    Sure enough, it is impossible to say that Ye Yan is magnanimous. Isn''t it revenge after the event now?!


    "... they''re allowed to make my decision, and I''m not allowed to go to their trouble!" Ye Yan said faintly: "the Lu family has a deep foundation in the imperial capital. I let Chen Jun touch it. It''s also an egg against a stone. Chen Jun has just established his foothold in the imperial capital. I won''t let him risk losing, but he''s not the same..."


    Ye Yan said with a sneer: "if he finds a way out, I''ll let the Lu family suffer a loss. They don''t know what''s wrong. They can''t find a way out, let alone care about me. Their Lu family has been so arrogant for a long time, and they really need to be suppressed..."


    Strong dragon does not oppress land dragon and snake. Ye Yan''s company does not have this ability, but... The people above are not necessarily.


    Chen Shi understood his meaning and asked with a smile: "... Young master''s meaning is to make secret moves?! "A hand from the Lu family..."


    Chen Shi is a little sad for Lu Jiamo. Because seeing Ye Yan''s determined expression, Chen Shi knows that the young master''s idea must be extremely damaging.


    Ye Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, and said: "give Lu''s family the most Yin, and let them have a taste of the Yin behind them..."


    It must be so sour.


    It''s a miracle that he can bear to make Ye Yan unhappy. However, although it''s not good, he can take a bad breath by giving Lin Hao another hand and letting the Lu family pour some blood mould


    "The Lu family really owes lessons..." Chen Shi sighed with a smile. Then it occurred to him that Ye Yan had gone to Yin Lu''s home to the greatest extent without exposing the causes and traces of human beings. It can be seen that he hated so much in his heart.


    To the maximum


    The Lu family is also very tragic when they are concerned about this growing Tyrannosaurus Rex. Chen Shi wanted to mourn for Lu Jiamo, and then he was embarrassed again, laughing at his idea.


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "recently, he seems to be in the imperial capital. When he leaves, he must let the young master meet him..."


    Ye Yan nodded. I just went upstairs.


    Chen Shi sat for a while and couldn''t help laughing.


    That person, who can get Ye Yan''s support, is really lucky. In the future, I just hope his brain circuits are normal.


    However, those who can be tied to Ye Yan in the same boat will not be able to run.


    It''s better to help each other


    Chen Shi breathed a sigh of relief. When he ascended the throne, Ye Yan was also in the imperial capital. At that time, Ye Yan could be more relaxed in the imperial capital.


    After all, this person can be trusted. Ye Yan always left behind and trusted each other. As long as the other party is not mentally handicapped, he will never fight with Ye Yan for the sake of a little profit


    The person who can take that position is definitely a smart person and will certainly balance the forces of all parties. At least he will not suppress the Ye family for the sake of others, nor will he suppress others just because Ye Yan is his partner.


    That would be the best situation.


    Ling Weiwei said that the person is not far away from the upper position, just in the past few years.


    So... During his eight years in office, there was enough time for Ye Yan to grow up.


    Eight years later, I believe this fiery Tyrannosaurus Rex is already full of wings... With Ye Yan''s speed, Chen Shi believes that Ye Yan will be able to stand at the top of the world in less than eight years


    China''s ZF has no reason to be against him. On the contrary, the Chinese military still covets the meaning that he can be used by the military.


    Ye Yan''s market is still very hot. By then, he will have a way to protect himself and everyone.


    In fact, Ye Yan has a strong sense of responsibility. He is just used to hiding everything under his expression.


    Chen Shi knows that it''s always right to follow him


    It''s still hot at night in July. Towards the end of July, it was the hottest time. Although the air conditioner was on in the room, Ye Yan''s young body still felt a little irritable heat, which was a kind of physical desire


    It''s his desire for the woman he loves


    After taking a bath, Ye Yan still can''t calm down. Although the air conditioner is blowing, his heart is burning.


    When the thief''s heart rises, it can''t go down. With ecstasy in his heart, he can''t calm down


    After struggling for a long time, he couldn''t sleep, and he would think wildly, so he just sneaked out of the room. At this time, he had been dawdling until 10:30. Looking at the time, he thought that Ling Weiwei must be asleep, so he wanted to come and have a sneak look at her


    Walking to the door of her room, there was no light under the door. Ling Weiwei must have turned off the light and had a rest.


    Ye Yan saw it, and then he became more courageous. He pushed the door gently, but did not open it. He carefully twisted the door handle, but it opened, and the door did not lock... Weiwei was not on guard against him, and his eyes were stained with a trace of joy


    Of course, Ling Weiwei didn''t expect that he would be a thief. Otherwise, she would have to lock the door. Nothing happened in a month. How could she know that today... Ye Yan is a thief?! Where''s the devil?!


    However, if he had locked the door, Ye Yan might have thought that Ling Weiwei was on guard against him, and he might not be angry


    The light in the room turned off


    Ye Yan deliberately takes off his slippers and goes in quietly. He also closes the door to block the light coming in the corridor


    At this time, Ling Weiwei just fell asleep.


    When Ye Yan got close to her, he could hardly restrain his heart beat. Looking at her lying on the mat in her pajamas, she became more irritable.


    The mania of jumping in the bones, in the blood and in the body can not be suppressed.


    Ye Yan''s blood is boiling and shouting. Anyway, it''s not normal. He keeps staring at Ling Weiwei


    His eyes were black and bright with green light and blood color. His mouth was dry and his tongue was irritable. His heart was pounding, but he didn''t dare to get too close to her for fear of waking her up. He is like a thief. He doesn''t dare to turn on the light. He stares at her all the time. It seems that time is still, but his heart is satisfied


    Ling Weiwei only a summer has not yet passed, on the long open a lot, the figure is more slender, the body also came out, the front and back are very good development. She usually wears very rustic and conservative clothes, which can not be seen by others. However, Ye Yan''s eyes can''t be seen by her everyday contact. Besides, he has always been very concerned about her. He can see what changes Ling Weiwei has.


    Ling Weiwei is very different from when he first met her, but she is not very good. However, Ye Yan is still surprised and a little bit manic. When she grows up, he wants to hide her ugly


    At this time, he has been staring at her.


    She was wearing half length pajamas and pajamas. Her arms and lock bones were exposed in the air. Her legs were exposed in the air, and her waist was exposed on her belly. She just put up a small towel and slept on the mat. It was very comfortable. There was air conditioning in the room, which was not hot. However, in the quiet air, Ye Yan felt that it was going to be hot to death, and the sweat was flowing continuously


    The palms of his hands are all sweaty. He has the heart of thieves, but he has no guts. I want to do something, but I don''t dare


    I just think her feet are very attractive and white. Usually she can''t see them in her shoes, but now he can see them all. He even wants to squeeze them and kiss them, but he doesn''t dare to move after all


    Under the black cover, he felt that his breath was a little heavy. He couldn''t help holding his breath. He didn''t dare to be too loud for fear of waking her up


    When she breathed and inhaled, it was very even. Her chest and mouth rose and fell with her breath. It was cool in summer. In addition, she only covered her stomach. This place was a little exquisite. Ye Yan stared at it, then blushed and swallowed it


    His Weiwei grows up and is about to open. It''s like a delicious snack. It''s tempting him to be hungry all the time. It makes Ye Yan go into a frenzy. He''s very depressed and flustered


    Ye Yan is a little nervous. Thinking of the kiss he had secretly kissed, he can''t help licking his tongue. After all, he can''t resist the temptation, so he just wants to kiss


    He didn''t dare to get too close, for fear of touching too much, wake up her will not kiss, so gently close to the past.


    There was ecstasy in his heart. The joy stirred in his heart and body, and there was no place to release it. He wanted to kiss her hard enough

 Chapter 283

    The ecstasy of being recognized by Ling Weiwei really has no place to vent. After all, she sneaks into her room. This feeling is like coveting the snacks she wants most, but she is always reluctant to eat them. In the end, she can''t bear the hunger and the temptation, and wants to kiss Fangze


    However, Ye Yan did not expect that some people, some feelings, are addictive. The more they want, the less they want. For him, Ling Weiwei is just like this


    Mingming got her approval, he should be satisfied, should stay at this stage, but always want to go further, further


    Step by step, I''m addicted, and I can''t get rid of it, and I''m not willing to get rid of it.


    Vivi, my vivi


    Ye Yan''s nervous heart was trembling. Finally, he could not help but kiss his lips. However, the closer he got, the more confused he was, and the more anxious he felt


    It''s the feeling of wanting more, more.


    I couldn''t help kissing more and more. The more I kiss, the more I can''t control it. Even my body gets closer and closer, my hand holds her chin, and even my tongue goes to her mouth


    This time, Ling Weiwei doesn''t feel like she did last time because she fainted because of something on her mind. If she doesn''t wake up again, she will be dead


    Last time it was a special case. This time, Ye Yan was naturally caught


    Ling Weiwei frowned and opened her eyes when she couldn''t breathe. She was still at a loss at the beginning. Looking at Ye Yan''s sword eyebrows close at hand, she was a little confused. When she reacted, she began to push him. She also knew that it was him, but she felt a little at a loss. That feeling was the surprise after he was suddenly shocked. Looking at Ye Yan''s bloody eyes, especially a close look, it felt like he was trapped in his arms and was about to be raped


    So, for a moment, he couldn''t accept it, and he couldn''t breathe, so he pushed him to struggle.


    Ye Yan didn''t expect that she would open her eyes. As soon as she got her eyes, Ye Yan was dull first, and her mouth was a little numb. In addition, Ling Weiwei''s action was very big. He was so flustered and nervous that he was pushed away and fell on the carpet


    Ye Yan didn''t expect to be caught. He forgot to breathe nervously and stared at Ling Weiwei nervously. Ling Weiwei breathed heavily and breathed fresh air. Then he felt that her mouth and lungs seemed to be alive and finally relieved


    She looks at Ye Yan. They look at each other and are speechless for a moment.


    Ling Weiwei''s expression is a little complicated, and her eyes are a little strange. I don''t know what expression to use to face him.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t expect that he would have a big hair. Just now, she really thought that she would be hurt by that, which made her very nervous


    She was embarrassed. Looking at Ye Yan''s dull and nervous expression, she felt relieved. She thought to herself how much she thought. He was a child, but she didn''t expect to lose control. She woke up again and was caught. I''m afraid he was very upset


    No... he''s still young. How can he force her


    Ling Weiwei''s thinking is a little confused. They don''t speak. In the end, Ling Weiwei looks at it and only sums up a truth: no matter where you are, you must lock the door.


    But!!! At Ye Yan''s house, Ye Yan has the key


    Ling Weiwei immediately has no sense of security.


    Just now, Ye Yan was still on her. There were only two thin layers of cloth between them... Ling Weiwei was really embarrassed. She was staring at Ye Yan all the time


    She still has the touch just now on her mouth, the feeling that she is about to be eaten by this person... The feeling that the prey is unable to struggle, which is really delicate


    Ling Weiwei is still a little mysterious now. She thinks that she is dreaming. For a moment, she has no response at all.


    It''s just like seeing Ye Yan go crazy to beat Lin Hao. Ye Yan, who thought he was gentle, would


    Wolf in sheep''s clothing


    Now these two things together, Ling Weiwei is more confused.


    She knows that she shouldn''t be cranky at such a time, but every important moment, Ling Weiwei always has this problem, that is, she can''t stop thinking about boundless things in her mind


    She tangled looking at Ye Yan, really think they are dreaming.


    Two people only dull 30 seconds, Ye Yan nervous breathing can''t breathe, heart will stop. But Ye Yan was caught at this time. For a moment, he didn''t know how to lose courage and did an action that even Ling Weiwei didn''t expect


    Ye Yan is embarrassed to avoid her eyes, and gets up from the ground in a panic. Then... He runs away in a panic


    Bang... The door closes. I left a figure for Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei is in a mess in the wind


    Staring at the door in the dark, a little at a loss.


    The air conditioner was still blowing. She felt a little cold and put out her hand to pinch her thigh


    Well... It hurts... My legs are blue.


    It''s not a dream


    She would rather dream.


    At this time, Ling Weiwei is also completely awake, suddenly also a little sad.


    It''s him who clearly does bad things


    Why did he run.


    "... you, you... Ye Yan... You..." Ling Weiwei couldn''t say anything. She pointed to the direction of the door and took a breath for a long time to come up again. She sighed, a little depressed.


    It''s her who is being taken advantage of, it''s her


    She''s the one who should run. Fuck. Ling Weiwei holds her own three concepts, completely broken.


    This... Is really a chaotic summer vacation... It''s only been less than a month. It seems that many things are different and are developing in a strange direction


    She and Ye Yan can''t look back.


    Ling Weiwei died of depression.


    When Ye Yan came back to the room, he kicked the foot of the table. He forgot to put on his shoes, so he kicked his toes. He sat on the ground in pain, holding his feet and tearing his heart and lungs


    It''s really retribution... But no matter how painful it was, he didn''t scream. His face was white with pain, but it just faded the red on his face


    Why do you want to escape? I''m so hopeless


    Ye Yan was so upset that he wanted to go into the cave. He was so depressed that he wanted to die. But if she doesn''t run away, will Wei Wei slap him in the face


    What''s the end of it. However, if we leave like this, how can we face it tomorrow?! So tangled... Ye Yan thought with his head in his arms.


    Ye Yan lost sleep for the first time, tossing and turning, a little annoyed, and a little regretted why he had to run. The tangled intestines are all knotted.


    It''s not easy to get to dawn. Looking at myself with black eyes in the mirror, I''m a little depressed. I dare not go downstairs to face it. Dawdling in the room late, he didn''t think of any countermeasures. After all, it was the first time for him to deal with such a thing. He had no experience and his heart was in a mess. It is impossible to pick up, completely at a loss.


    When I was caught, I blame myself for being a thief. I should have come out if I had a look and a kiss. Who knows, the more you kiss, the more addictive you become. It wakes you up. After that, Weiwei must guard him like a wolf


    Ye Yan was also depressed to death.


    When he was a child, he didn''t feel guilty about breaking his grandfather''s vase. He was always right and strong. Even if he was beaten by his grandfather, he was right and strong.


    But now... I feel guilty.


    Ye Yan scratched his ears and had no idea at all. The more care, the more constraints, but now... Is also the best time.


    After getting up, Ling Weiwei looked at herself in the mirror and sighed. Yeyan was a little cruel last night, like a wolf. Up to now, his mouth is still swollen. How can he see anyone?!


    But it''s not right not to go out. Ling Weiwei has no choice but to go downstairs, but Ye Yan hasn''t come down yet.


    Ling Weiwei sneers. This guy has done something bad, and he can''t hide. Hum.


    It turned out that her embarrassment about how to meet him immediately turned into her anger when she saw Ye Yan and slapped her face


    Last night inexplicably ran, now more dare not see people, Ling Weiwei even want to go up to correct his people beat the idea.


    Chen Shi was stunned when he saw her lips, so he was staring at them all the time, or he had been paying attention to their development. Especially after yesterday, he saw that her mouth was swollen today. Chen Shi immediately brightened her eyes, and even said with a smile: "Weiwei, what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    ask while knowing the answer. Ling Weiwei blushed and glared at him. She said angrily: "mosquito bites..."


    Aunt a little puzzled way: "ah, there are mosquitoes here!"?! I''ve cleaned up all of them, and there are mosquitoes, but mosquitoes are so poisonous that their mouths are swollen like this. I should apply some medicine later, and I''ll look for it.... "


    Ling Weiwei is so embarrassed that she really wants to get into the cave.


    "... oh? It turned out to be a mosquito. I thought... "Chen Shi snickered.


    Ye also came down at this time. He was old, but he didn''t notice this. He just wondered: "why hasn''t Yan come down yet? No breakfast? "


    "... young master, maybe he was a thief last night. Now he''s sleeping..." Chen Shi looked at Ling Weiwei and said with a smile, "... Old man, young master seldom sleeps till this time..."


    Ling Weiwei is really depressed, so she just hides in the kitchen. It''s better not to listen. I don''t want to see Chen Shi''s teasing expression. It''s very congestive.


    "Yes..." he didn''t think much about it. He just said with a smile: "let him sleep a little more..."


    Chen Shi answered with a smile.


    Mr. Ye had something to do this morning. After breakfast, he said hello and left in a hurry with the guards.


    Chen Shi is so busy that he always stares at Ling Weiwei and looks at the stairs. He wants to see with his own eyes when he will come down

 Chapter 284

    Ye Yan can''t stand it. He finally comes down at eight o''clock.


    However, there was a little blue under his eyes. He couldn''t get rid of it. When he came down, his expression was not right. He swept around the room as if he didn''t keep his spirits. He was relieved and still very nervous.


    When Chen Shi saw him like this for the first time, he couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t see his good play. He was afraid that Ye Yan would be angry, so he said very seriously: "young master, have breakfast, didn''t you sleep well last night?"?! How blue are your eyes? "


    Ye Yan hesitated. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was a little absent-minded. Seeing Ling Weiwei in the kitchen, he hesitated a little, but finally walked slowly.


    However, it seems to be a little taboo. It''s very difficult to move three steps at a time.


    Chen Shi''s heart was full of sullen laughter. He was really curious about what happened last night. However, looking at the situation, the young master must have done something bad. Now he can''t face it, otherwise he won''t be so bad.


    It''s very strange for Chen Shi to see the young master like this for the first time. At the same time, he doesn''t dare to go to see a good play for fear that he will be angry by Ye Yan after he wakes up.


    Therefore, he did not follow in the past, but also called out his aunt and Lin Lin.


    Chen Shi is secretly funny. When this Tyrannosaurus Rex is really angry, Chen Shi will be fired by indifference cannon fodder, so he doesn''t dare to witness this moment and become a light bulb.


    And he also provides the opportunity for the two to be alone, taking aunt and Lin Lin to buy vegetables. The family was given to both of them. There are only two people in the room. It should be easy to talk


    When her aunt asked if she wanted to take Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, Chen Shi said with a smile: "Weiwei''s mouth has been bitten by a mosquito, and the young master hasn''t slept well, so don''t let them go..."


    Aunt this just smile should, way: "also, let them rest, after a few days will leave, I also loathe them to run out every day."


    If it wasn''t for Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei who often run to the market with her, she couldn''t remember to ask. So, now the three are happy to start. These are the only two people left in the room


    Chen Shi is in a good mood when driving. If you have a guess, it''s actually Tyrannosaurus Rex''s beast nature. He used kisses to declare sovereignty. Now he''s awake during the day, but he doesn''t dare to face the bad things he''s done


    In his heart, Chen Shi sang softly: "first love is so beautiful..."


    Song Lin listened to the music, also hummed.


    My aunt was very happy. She thought to herself that Chen Shi usually looked dull, but in fact he was very lively


    Ye Yan almost moved over step by step, and his expression was a little solemn and stirring, hesitating to wait for the sentence.


    Ling Weiwei was not angry at first, but she never saw Ye Yan''s expression like this. When she saw him coming over with this expression, she was a little embarrassed


    Ye Yan moved three steps at a time, put his hand behind him, lowered his head, and came a little short of breath. His face was tight, and a handsome face was full of tension and guilty.


    Looking at him like this, Ling Weiwei''s anger has disappeared, but she is still a little depressed: "Ye Yan..."


    "Well..." Ye Yan hesitated and answered, with a helpless expression. But he didn''t dare to look up and look at her toes. Then he looked at her feet and legs a little bit, but he didn''t dare to look at her face. However, his heart was still empty and he couldn''t say what he felt. Thinking about the spring scene he saw last night, he was in a mess for a moment


    Ye Yan is really guilty, but he doesn''t feel guilty on the face. He is still a little handsome. But Ling Weiwei has been with him for a long time and knows his character clearly. For a time also helpless very. Even if they are guilty, they are handsome. They are also very depressed. Some people are handsome even if they fall into the mud ditch. Some people... Alas, no matter how well they clean up, they are frustrated. There''s a saying that it''s not like the prince in a dragon robe. But Ye Yan is handsome and cute even though he is obscene, but now he is a little stupid.


    Ling Weiwei frowned and glared at him and said: "what are you guilty of?! Look up at me... "


    Ye Yan stopped and wanted to laugh twice, but the corner of his mouth began to smile. He looked up at her and said: "I''m not guilty..."


    Ling Weiwei gave a sneer and said: "then why don''t you dare to look up?"


    "... I didn''t dare to look up..." Ye Yan also wanted to quibble. He quickly looked at her again, but when he saw her red and swollen lips, he was also surprised and even more guilty.


    I''m still a teenager. If I do something wrong, I''ll be short of breath.


    Ling Weiwei looks at him coldly. This is the first time. If we let him get close to him in the future, this person will become very domineering and upright.


    She doesn''t want to get stuck in high school. At least we have to wait for college.


    Besides, her mind is still in a mess, so it is impossible to drag Ye Yan into the water at this chaotic stage.


    When she is clear, she wants to talk about a serious and complete love, instead of losing to youth, impulse and time in the current chaotic period


    Ling Weiwei knows too well how strong the hormone is in this period. She just wants him to calm down and not lose to such things.


    Although it''s a necessary factor, it can''t be the dominant factor. She hopes to be a soul mate with Ye Yan, and her body needs to wait a little longer. It''s too early


    Ling Weiwei sighs and looks at Ye Yan in a complicated way. The boy is tall now and can stand behind her like a man to protect her from the wind and rain. However, Ling Weiwei wants more. She wants more security


    And he''s not fully mature. Now too young, and Ling Weiwei is actually more afraid of his age, can''t smell fishy.


    Especially when he is ready to move, he is in the period of hormone excess. She is really afraid that once he rushes through the gate, it will be bad for him and her both physically and mentally.


    It''s the easiest age for a teenager to indulge in it once he has tasted it. Ling Weiwei is really afraid


    Especially Ye Yan, there is a wild animal in the boy''s heart and body. If he is released, she still doesn''t know whether she can satisfy him at her age. Thinking about the number of women in his previous life, her heart is also blocked


    Ling Weiwei is cruel. After thinking about it, she still has to shut the beast back. At least... She has to wait for her to open longer. It''s too small now. It''s not good for both of them. It is a kind of loss to body and mind, and it is not easy to deal with. The body is on the one hand, and the mind is on the other. If there is entanglement in the body, the psychological desire for monopoly will be stronger


    She''s afraid that she can''t control herself well, and Lin Hao''s affairs have to be dealt with, while Ye Yan is so impulsive and willful, just in case


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t dare to gamble. She really doesn''t want him and her beautiful things. In the end, because of her soft heart, she becomes a mess.


    Instead of this, it''s better to be ruthless now, cut off the sprout temporarily, and let him close the beast tightly, so as to ensure safety.


    With Ye Yan''s temperament, Ling Weiwei gets along with him. Through his eyes, she knows how much he cares about himself. Once he gets it, she''s afraid that his care will double to 007 state


    And she''ll be tired of coping.


    She also doesn''t want to let Ye Yan deal with such a complex emotional matter before he is fully mature. If he can''t deal with it properly, it will be the end of them. How dare Ling Weiwei gamble?!


    Feelings are really fragile, and young he is really too impulsive.


    What Ling Weiwei has always thought about is that she has already decided to start a relationship with him, but what she wants is not just a process, but a life-long company


    If we want to get such a result, we must be ruthless now.


    If love only want to get a process, it is now vigorous, after each other hurt, separated, even less energy


    Early in the morning, she knew what she wanted. She also knew what Ye Yan wanted. She was afraid that they would not be mature enough to handle them properly.


    She didn''t have much confidence in herself. She must clear her mood completely before she can start with him, and then manage the relationship carefully.


    After the failure of her previous life, she did not want to lose again, nor did she want to lose Ye Yan. I don''t want to


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes flashed and she was cruel. Looking at his guilty expression, she snorted and sneered: "do you have anything to say?"


    Ye Yan pauses and says: "sorry, I shouldn''t have run last night..."


    Ling Weiwei was speechless and said: "shouldn''t we apologize for other things?"?! Of course, it''s not right for you to run away... "


    Ye Yan paused for a moment and said: "but I don''t regret it."


    Ling Weiwei''s heart rose again, and said: "you came to my room in the middle of the night to kiss me, but you didn''t repent?"


    Ye Yan stammered and said: "I don''t regret it, although I know you will blame me..."


    Ling Weiwei is speechless, a little moved, but also a little moved. But she is speechless. She stares at Ye Yan and looks into his eyes. Her eyes want to stand up.


    Ye Yan finally blushed and looked up at her lips, but his heart pounded and he was very worried. To tell you the truth, he was afraid of killing her, but it was from his heart. He didn''t want to cheat her.


    When she saw the sincerity in his eyes, she was quite helpless in the end. Seeing that he was so guilty and short of breath, she also lost a lot of anger. She said helplessly: "this time, it''s not the same. In the future, don''t take advantage of it any more. Do you hear me?! Ye Yan... Otherwise I won''t see you in the future... "


    Ye Yan was surprised, and his heart slipped through a sense of loss, saying: "I know." But the voice is forced to be powerless, with helplessness and heartache.


    Ling Weiwei is also distressed, but she is still cruel.

 Chapter 285

    Looking at his gloomy face, she couldn''t bear to hurt his heart, so she added: "don''t think too much, we are too young now, I don''t want to be so early..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes brightened, then quickly nodded and said: "mm-hmm, I know."


    She saw the surprise in his eyes, and her uneasiness was relieved.


    Ling Weiwei wanted to laugh, but she held back and said: "... I really know, remember?!"


    "Well, I definitely remember..." said Ye Yan.


    "No more after that..." Ling Weiwei tried.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t commit any more..." Ye Yan said hurriedly, but his eyes were full of joy.


    Ling Weiwei lost her smile and was relieved at last.


    Ye Yan stares at her lip in a daze, pauses, way: "you, still ache?"?! Last night I started a little bit hard... "


    She is too young. She really doesn''t know how to control like a wolf. If he goes on, sooner or later she will be broken to pieces. Ling Weiwei sighed and said: "do you think it hurts?! I was laughed at by Chen Shi in the morning... "


    Ye Yan was short of breath and did not dare to answer.


    Ling Weiwei looked at him, and then relaxed. When she saw the light in his eyes, she still felt strange, as if there was something out of control. She couldn''t control it.


    Ye Yan is really a cunning man.


    However, today''s warning, he should be restrained in the future?!


    Ling Weiwei thought, a little hesitant, wavering very much, to tell you the truth, she is not sure


    How always feel as if he got cheap also sell good in coaxing himself to settle down?! This expression, really... Let her vigilance suddenly rose up.


    Especially the things in his eyes were strange. When she looked at them again, Ye Yan put them away, as if everything she had just had was an illusion


    She rubbed her temples with a headache, and felt that she should think too much. No matter how bad Ye Yan was in her previous life, now Ye Yan is still young, so she can''t be so bad?!


    It''s impossible to be resourceful at such a young age. If he can even feel this way, she is also impressed. Ye Yan has no experience in this life, so he should not be like this.


    Ling Weiwei secretly thinks that it is wrong for her to think so. Then he put the idea aside. I feel like I''m thinking too much.


    However, even if Ling Weiwei lived twice, she could not compare with Ye Yan.


    Even though she knows something about the future that happened in her previous life, some people were born envious. The more Ye Yan grows up, the stronger her comprehension. The fighting capacity of two people is naturally not in the same level. Although Ye Yan has not yet reached the point of sophistication, his strategy is not bad now that he is still young. Although in love, still a little immature, but there is no lack of scheming


    What she didn''t expect was that Ye Yan did weave a net for her. Even today, she can''t get angry. In fact, if you think about it, it''s Ye Yan


    It''s just that Ling Weiwei didn''t think of it, or couldn''t think of it.


    Ye Yan is indeed a hunter, or a hunter who cherishes this unique prey very much. Although she is a little immature, she is still captured step by step.


    He uses his method. Although he is uneasy and uneasy, he is walking in an orderly way step by step


    If Lin Hao doesn''t show up, maybe he will go on, slowly collect the net and have a big meal again. But Lin Hao''s appearance disrupts his plan, but... Although he seems a little anxious, he is still very patient


    Just last night, he lost control, but today, he also effectively controlled the scene.


    Rather than telling him, Ling Weiwei is passively dominating her emotions.


    Ye Yan is a master. Although he has no experience in love and is a little immature, he really cares about Ling Weiwei, otherwise he won''t think about it all night.


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and felt a little relieved. She took him to sit down and said: "in the future, don''t do this again. Do you hear me?"


    "Mm-hmm," Ye Yan nodded fiercely.


    Ling Weiwei wanted to laugh, but she was restrained. He added: "also, don''t hit people casually in the future. It''s not good to hit people. It''s not for me to speak for Lin Hao. It''s just, don''t get out of control..."


    "Mm-hmm..." Ye Yan nodded like pouring garlic. Last night was a special case. Later, he would not hit others at will. He would not scare Weiwei any more. He had to avoid her.


    But when he heard her mention Lin Hao, his eyes flashed slightly, and he wrote a stroke on Lin Hao''s head.


    Seeing how fast he promised, Ling Weiwei was relieved. She thought he had to lose control of Lin Hao.


    Fortunately, Ye Yan is back to normal.


    Lin Hao is very happy now. Anyway, it''s just a few words from Wei Wei. Anyway, people have beaten him and taken advantage of him. He doesn''t suffer


    She looked at Ye Yan staring at her all the time. She felt a little funny and said: "don''t just answer, do you really hear what I said?"


    Ye yanmeng nodded and said: "I remember, first, you can''t take advantage, second, you can''t hit people casually..." but it''s not human to really hit people.


    Listen to what he said, Ling Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. Why is it that he just started to have such a solemn and stirring expression, and now he has become so happy?! This strange atmosphere is really helpless.


    Originally, she and Ye Yan wanted to talk very seriously, but it turned out to be this kind of atmosphere... Originally, her hands were shaking yesterday, and they all pointed to him that he couldn''t speak, or he ran away before he had time to speak. This morning, she was still very angry. How could it turn into this kind of atmosphere


    She should have scolded him, but when she saw his expression, she was relieved.


    Ye Yan is always arrogant. She can''t bear to show such an expression in front of her.


    This kind of disobedience, on the contrary, has eliminated most of the anger in her heart.


    Ye Yan, Ye Yan... Ling Weiwei sighs.


    Looking up at him and looking at her lips all the time, Ling Weiwei felt a lump in her heart. She was very depressed because she couldn''t go up and down. Seeing that he had promised her all the time, he was so straightforward. He agreed to both conditions very quickly, and she could repeat them. She was a little embarrassed because she didn''t lose her mind. She wanted to embarrass him, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Just, in the heart how of still feel a little barometric rise and fall of next not to go!?


    Always feel that there is a fire in my heart, and I can''t swallow it. Looking at Ye Yan''s expression, Ling Weiwei can''t bear to be angry with him any more.


    However, when he was so soft, he felt that something was wrong.


    Ling Weiwei frowned and didn''t want to think about it any more. She just looked very serious and said: "don''t look at my mouth any more, and don''t enter my room any more. You must knock on the door when you enter my room..."


    Ye Yan naturally nods and says yes, very obedient and soft. Ling Weiwei really doesn''t know what to say. She said in a low voice: "I''ll find some medicine to reduce swelling..."


    Then he ran out of the kitchen.


    Last night so overbearing kiss... Strength really like to eat her so hard, let her lips now still a little pain, swollen uncomfortable, this pain always reminds her everything last night, this makes Ling Weiwei very helpless, afraid to be teased by the family, Ling Weiwei really want to find a way to detumescence.


    Looking at her looking for the medicine cabinet, Ye Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and licked his lips, which made his heart relaxed.


    This pass is finally over.


    In fact, she is very tolerant of herself, which makes Ye Yan feel ecstatic.


    Last night... It was really... Sweet, and the kiss really didn''t finish.


    In the future... When you can really have her, it must be very sweet and more attractive.


    Ye Yan is not anxious now. Anyway, it''s all his own. It''s better to save it for the last time. Now he''s taking advantage of it, and he''s satisfied with it.


    He has been closely following her figure, coming and going in the room, the eyes, like a cat staring at its mouse, full of love, and can not hide the possessiveness, but these, Ling Weiwei did not notice


    She found the medicine for detumescence and wiped it a little. After a morning, she was relieved completely.


    Chen Shi came back with a smile, but he didn''t say anything more. He was afraid that Ling Weiwei would become angry. But he saw that Ye Yan was in a good mood, and he knew that there must be no more embarrassment.


    No one but him knows.


    However, Ling Weiwei, whether taking a nap or at night, subconsciously locked the door. Even if Ye Yan had a key, she would be more at ease to lock the door, which at least means that she was on guard. If Ye Yan saw her lock the door, she would have to weigh it. She would not open the door without knowing she was on guard


    This move was very effective. As expected, Ye Yan stopped. Ling Weiwei was relieved.


    However, when Ye Yan knew that she had locked the door, she felt strange. One day when she came into her house, when she was not there, she saw her scribble on the draft paper: "fire prevention, theft prevention, Ye Yan.".


    Seeing these seven words, Ye Yan was embarrassed and a little embarrassed. Thinking of her tangled expression when she wrote this line, Ye Yan also felt funny. I feel sweet in my heart. At least she was keeping him from getting close, not alienating him


    She didn''t blame him.


    It''s enough to realize that. Ye Yan was still happy.


    He came out quietly again, just looking at the room where she lived, his expression was full of nostalgia and reluctant.


    The two men temporarily recovered their peace. As before, they began to get along with each other, except in the evening. However, they both knew that they couldn''t go back to each other.

 Chapter 286

    There is a strange atmosphere, always lingering among them, strange, but also sweet. How to row also row unceasingly, is like the sticky sugar silk.


    This bothers Ling Weiwei a little. Sure enough... After such a kiss, I really can''t go back to the past. What''s the matter with this pink atmosphere of love?!


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t want such an atmosphere at all, but she can''t change back and can only ignore it. But Ye Yan''s eyes are more gentle from time to time.


    Such a trap also makes Ling Weiwei extremely alert. But she also knew that she couldn''t go back, but every time she wanted to have a deep talk with Ye Yan, she was surrounded by Ye Yan.


    Ling Weiwei has no choice but to think that she can''t go further, let alone be ambiguous.


    Because, men can''t lure 007 confused, otherwise will not hold the last step. Once she has relaxed her guard, it will certainly progress too fast, which is not what Ling Weiwei wants.


    Love in adolescence is really too fragile. She didn''t want to end up with Ye Yan, so she was full of precaution and was absolutely no longer ambiguous.


    Fortunately, although Ye Yan''s eyes were full of love when he looked at her, he also kept this step and did not move forward.


    Ling Weiwei, who is within the scope of Ye Yan''s delineation, is finally relieved.


    I don''t know why, but there is a feeling of being watched by wild animals, trapped in the circle to guard.


    However, there is also a wonderful sense of security, as long as he does not step into her circle, she will feel safe for the time being. At least it can guarantee a better future


    Is this self deception.


    But no matter whether they deceive themselves or not, their mood has stabilized and they don''t think about it any more.


    It''s time to make up lessons. January is coming, and they are ready to go back to a city. During this period of time, Lin Hao did not appear again. They were quite clean.


    Ling Weiwei called home and asked Lin Hao that she was still in the middle of the final exam. Ye Yan was the first, Nie Wen was the second, and Lin Hao was the third. But she was far behind them. Of course, she would be anxious, so she decided to make up the lessons. Anyway, she was tired and hard. It would be a year to get through.


    But she still hesitated. In fact, if she had to make up for it, Ye Yan didn''t have to.


    So, when they were cleaning up, Ling Weiwei asked him suspiciously: "Ye Yan, why don''t I go back to make up lessons first, and you go on with your summer vacation and accompany the old man as well..."


    Ye Yan narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, do you want to go back to cultivate feelings with Lin Hao?! Not under his nose, he was not at ease. He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Their relationship has not yet been decided. He will strangle all the variables in the cradle and never allow any accident, because Ling Weiwei is the one he can''t lose.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I agreed with my grandfather to make up lessons first. Besides, I also want Nini and Xiaolong Xiaohu. My grandfather will come back one year later. My grandfather is in good health now."


    He won''t be too far away from her anyway.


    Ling Weiwei was helpless and said with a smile: "... The old man''s bones are good, but you have good grades and there is no need to make up classes. I''ll ask. It''s hot and stuffy. I''m afraid you''ll suffer. It''s really muggy in this weather..."


    Ye Yan smiles and says: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of heat."


    "..." well, Ling Weiwei is helpless. He said so. Can she stop him?!


    When Ye Yan was about to clean up with her, he went out with Chen Shi to see a politician. This matter, he and Chen Shi did not talk with Ye Lao, as well as Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan didn''t come back all day, and Ling Weiwei was quite puzzled.


    When Ye Yan came back, he was a little tired. Actually, it''s tiring to chat with politicians. This is also an important reason why he is not willing to join the army.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have this brain, but even if he has this energy, he doesn''t want to waste this kind of God, because he doesn''t care about the result, he doesn''t want to stand at the top, and he is very disgusted with officialdom. Especially dealing with people.


    Even the cooperators have to bargain and discuss the distribution of interests. If they want him to punish the Lu family, Ye Yan has to pay a little more. However, Ye Yan doesn''t care about this. He agrees. He can do anything to bring bad luck to the Lu family.


    With a smile, Ye Yan''s intention of cooperation with this man became clearer. He thought to himself, it''s good to tie them together. Anyway, this man is a smart man. Although he wants to take advantage of Ye Yan, he has to be willing to do so. If he doesn''t like it, it''s useless


    Ye Yan is not such a good person to be taken advantage of.


    When he met the leader, Ye Yan was not worried.


    Come back and relax. The mood is also very pleasant.


    Ye Lao and Ling Weiwei didn''t ask anything. They knew that he was busy and respected his privacy. Ye Yan naturally did not say much.


    On the day they left, they brought a lot of things, which became a convention.


    Ye Lao went to see them off, and Zhao Qian was there.


    Zhao Qian was a little reluctant to give up. He had a little helplessness in his eyes and said in a low voice: "for Wei Wei, you are really... Fighting..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "you don''t understand. When you meet the right person, you will understand. If you don''t say this, I''ll be back in a year, and I''ll see you often at that time..."


    Zhao Qian laughed and nodded.


    "It''s up to you to decorate the courtyard..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s going to be hard for you this time..."


    "Are brothers, say what hard, don''t worry, I will do well, won''t let you down, a year later you can smoothly move in..." Zhao Qian heroic smile way, "you go to accompany your beloved..."


    Ye Yan also laughed, eyes slightly run, with solemn, way: "Zhao Qian, thank you."


    Zhao Qian hugged him, patted him and said: "good brother, all my life."


    Ye Yan also hugged him tightly.


    This summer vacation is really busy, but also thanks to Zhao Qian busy, help him keep an eye on Siheyuan things. Ye Yan knows the hardships. It''s hot, and Zhao Qian has suffered a lot


    However, Ye Yan also put it in his heart. Although he didn''t say anything, he remembered the brotherhood.


    With a smile in his eyes, Ye Yan said: "OK, all my life..."


    If there is no accident in his life, and he gains such a brother and a lover, Ye Yan will be satisfied and will not live in vain.


    Without Zhao Qian''s help, he and Wei Wei would not be so comfortable this summer. I must be very busy. Therefore, Ye Yan is very grateful to him. He can''t express his gratitude.


    The old man was also a little reluctant to give up, but it was more joyful to see his grandson grow up and be able to stand alone.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "take a good exam, fight for it. If you can come to the imperial capital with Weiwei, Weiwei will help you too. Don''t be too bad in the exam, ha ha..."


    Ling Weiwei''s black line. But he couldn''t help laughing again and said: "I''ll try my best, but it''s about brain capacity. It''s natural."


    Unfortunately, she didn''t bring her own test plug-in.


    Ye Lao laughs and says: "say hello to your parents for me. Thank you for taking care of Ye Yan. "


    "It should be..." Ling Weiwei smiles.


    Ye Yan said to ye: "grandfather, we have come to a city for the new year this year. We are all waiting for grandfather..."


    "... good." Mr. Ye sighed with a smile and said, "don''t worry. If you have time, come and watch the parade. It''s a rare time. Don''t miss it. If you are interested, you must watch it..."


    Zhao Qian also said: "I must come. I''m waiting for you to see it together..."


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei nodded and said, "grandfather, take good care of yourself. I''ll be back at this time next year."


    "... well." Ye Lao nodded and said: "don''t worry, you have to take care of yourself."


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "don''t worry, master. I will take good care of you."


    Several people told each other a few words, this was on the plane.


    Looking at the plane slowly lifted off, ye laocai happily smile, there is still a year, in fact, it is fast.


    Zhao Qian also envied: "I really want to go to a city to play, but I have to make up lessons. I''m really 007. Who''s so impatient to make up lessons? My mother specially hired a foreign teacher. I can''t run away. I can''t go to the new year. My father will kill me..."


    Zhao Qian''s tone was very melancholy, and ye was very happy when he heard it. He said: "it''s too early for you to be independent, ha ha..."


    Zhao Qian was unconvinced and said: "isn''t Ye Yan independent?"


    "You are different from him. He, having parents means having no parents. He has no dependence. He can only rely on himself. If you have family and parents to rely on, your mind will naturally slacken..." he said with a smile.


    Zhao Qian was speechless. He didn''t know what to say when he thought of Ye Yan''s parents.


    The two children of the Ye family and the Chen family are really wonderful. They have never been heard of in the emperor.


    "... Ye Yan has you, old man..." Zhao Qian had a long time.


    Old Ye stood still in the wind and said: "how long can I rely on it? Old Chen has gone..."


    As soon as he said that, Zhao Qian immediately felt sad for Ye Yan and looked at him in a daze.


    Old Ye patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "in the future, I''ll get close to him. He and Wei Wei like you very much..."


    Zhao Qian nodded subconsciously and solemnly.


    Ye still did not move, the airport wind is very strong, with a corner of the old man''s shirt, elegant up, a bit of fairyland flavor.


    Seeing that ye didn''t move, his secretary couldn''t sit still. He walked forward from behind and said: "go back, ye. If you know you are standing here, you will feel uncomfortable. Don''t worry..."


    "OK, let''s go..." Mr. Ye slowly turned around and said with a smile, "... Do you think Ye Yan and Wei Wei have opened a little longer..."


    The Secretary said with a smile: "of course, I''ve grown a lot. Young master, he''s taller and more mature. Miss Ling Weiwei is a little whiter and a little longer. She''s slim and has whiter skin and a sharp face. She''s become the standard beauty of melon face..."

 Chapter 287

    Ye Lao laughs and says: "yes, this girl was originally black and round, but she didn''t expect to grow up. She is really a girl of eighteen years old. I believe that in time, this girl will be a great beauty, not inferior to Yan Yan..."


    The secretary now understands Ye Lao''s thoughts. He knows that he treats this girl as his granddaughter-in-law and doesn''t care about her ordinary background at all.


    However, there must be something extraordinary to be valued by Ye Laozi. Otherwise, no matter what she looks like, plus her family background, there is no reason for him to take a fancy to her.


    Chen Lao, ye Lao and Ye Yan all like this girl. It can be seen that she is really charming.


    The Secretary said with a smile: "yes, I think the young master is becoming more and more handsome, and the girl Weiwei is becoming more and more beautiful. Two people will stand together in the future. They are definitely a couple of beauties. If they stand out, they will attract more attention. They are both rare beauties..."


    Ye Lao was made to laugh.


    Zhao Qian also smiles, thinking of Ling Weiwei''s longer and more watery complexion, the figure, the face, the hair... Although she tried her best to cover it, he still knew that he often contacted her. But I''m worried about Ye Yan, and I don''t dare to take a close look


    He followed Ye behind with a smile, also joked a few words, Ye is more happy, this just got on the car, happily went back.


    The old man wants to coax, the old child... This name is really right. Zhao Qian laments that it is difficult to coax him. He must be happy to coax him with the child he cares about most


    The Secretary''s words made Mr. Ye feel happy, proud and proud. The sadness of separation was also broken up


    When they arrived in city a, they didn''t ask anyone to pick them up. Directly to the lingjiayuanzikou, Ling Ming is very happy to see them coming back. He doesn''t want to do anything. He is very excited to cook for them


    An elder, especially one who is not good at words like Ling Ming, probably makes a meal for her children to express her miss and love. Before, Ling Weiwei didn''t understand it, but now she does. Looking at Ling Ming, her eyes are sour. She throws down the box, hugs Ling Ming''s arm and says: "Dad, I miss you and mom..."


    "This child..." Ling Ming was stunned, his eyes were a little sour, and he was happy again. He said: "what do you want to eat? I''ll go to buy more dishes and have a good meal when I come back..."


    "Whatever, I like what my parents make..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan saw that she separated from her family for him, and felt a little guilty, so he said: "this new year, my grandfather came to celebrate the new year, so Weiwei and I don''t have to separate from you..."


    Ling Ming immediately cheered up and said: "well, well, how busy it is. Let the old man come early, we will have a good year this year.... "


    Then he ran to buy vegetables.


    As soon as Ling Ming leaves, there are only two of them left at home. Chen Shi has already gone to find Lin Hao.


    Nini, Xiaolong, Xiaohu and the old lady are not at home. Ling Weiwei is still a little puzzled: "it''s summer vacation. The old lady must have taken the three of them to the square..."


    They put down the box, drank water, and felt a little tired.


    Flying is really tiring.


    I can''t say where I''m tired, but I''m not strong all over.


    Shen Sisi said helplessly: "maybe it''s hot. Ah, it''s much hotter today than last year, but it''s still hot. It''s better than last year''s flood. It''s not cost-effective to get cool in exchange for natural disasters. I''d rather be hot this day..."


    Ye Yan poured water for her with a smile and said: "it''s so hot that Aunt Li''s fruit business is better there..."


    Ling Weiwei also laughed and said: "yes, it''s so hot. Watermelons are sure to sell well. People who want to eat watermelons on hot days..."


    In the imperial capital, because of the old man''s health, I''m afraid he wants to eat watermelon, so I don''t prepare watermelon at home. The old man is old and eating too much sugar is bad for his health.


    The old man''s health now, they are not good, always at home greedy him.


    After all, old people, in fact, want to eat something to enjoy themselves. It''s cruel to eat in front of them.


    Ling Weiwei looks for it at home and finds a box of watermelons. Ling Weiwei holds one, washes it, cuts it open and shares it with Ye Yan.


    She also wanted to plant some watermelons in the space, but she didn''t have the chance. It seems that she has time to plant them now. It''s cold and it''s time to go on the market. When she sends them to the hotel, they are more delicious and sell better than the off-season watermelons in the greenhouse.


    Ling Weiwei had a good plan, and she was very happy to eat. The melon was not big, and they didn''t care about the food. They only divided one person and half, found a spoon, and sat face to face, digging and eating.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "such a box of melons must have been sent by Aunt Li and Uncle Zhang..."


    "In addition to them, who else can have..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "there are some melons beside, and some other fruits. I''m not here these days, and my family can only eat some ordinary fruits bought in the market, but what the godmother sent is all that the melon farmer didn''t have. She is also intentional, and the fruits at home are really all..."


    If only she had planted all the fruits in the space, she would not have to eat the fruits on the market.


    These fruits are nothing more than a taste of fresh, in fact, there is no room for delicious, but not all ah. Liya is also a conscientious person. She gives all the fruits that are not in the space. Because after eating better fruits, there are some in the space, and the family can''t eat the outside


    She''s been away for a month. It''s really hard for her family.


    Ye Yan just laughed. When it comes to melon farmers, he doesn''t believe it anyway. But he didn''t say anything. Everyone was his. As for the secrets, he didn''t worry


    He laughed innocently, as if he didn''t realize it at all.


    It''s also a technical job to be wise and stupid, but Ye Yan is very happy to be stupid.


    Ling Weiwei saw that the dishes Ling Ming got were also bought from the ordinary market, and she had no choice but to smile. Fortunately, now that she is back, the family doesn''t have to hurt themselves to eat these dishes.


    She can''t keep the food in summer. If it''s like winter, she can leave a lot of food.


    Ye Yan knows she''s guilty, but he just doesn''t see it. At least he pretends not to see what Ling Weiwei doesn''t want to be noticed


    Too enthusiastic, in fact, will scare away Wei Wei, he will not do such a stupid thing, but, inevitably some heartache.


    After a while, Ling Ming bought a lot of vegetables, ribs, chicken and fish and so on. Although they were ordinary, they were all good food for ordinary people.


    As soon as Ling Ming came in, he said with a smile: "are you tired?"?! Have a good rest and don''t string dishes. Business is not so good now. Let''s just go in and cool off. There''s an electric fan in the room... "


    "... dad, business is average, just like New Year''s day?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a common dish. I can''t help it..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "many customers asked. Your mother and I said that the vegetable farmer''s dishes were used up, but they didn''t come up. They came up after a while. When you come back, the business will certainly come up again..."


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan heard that they were no longer cooking. They just looked at Ling Ming and said: "by the way, it''s summer vacation. What about the three children and the old lady?"


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan don''t go into the room to have a rest either. They just help him with the dishes. Ling Ming can''t stop them, so they let them go.


    They also took out all the supplements they had brought from the emperor and put them in the room.


    Ling Ming saw that they were busy. When he heard the question, he sighed with a smile, shook his head and said: "it''s a happy thing for you to come back. It''s not good to tell you about it. Otherwise, I''ll tell you about it in detail in the evening. It''s also your godmother''s house. It''s a mess..."


    When he said that, Ling Weiwei couldn''t help it and asked: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Ming shook his head and said: "I''m not sure, but I don''t know what I''m hearing. Now there''s still a lot of noise. It''s a family affair between your godmother''s relatives. It''s hard for me and your mother to interfere. Recently, it''s also very depressing. Three children are called out to play by the old lady. Now they go out to play every day. I''m afraid that if the noise comes here, it will frighten the children, Last time we had a fight. You were so angry that you almost hit people with water bottles. The three children were really scared. The last battle was very frightening. You and Chen Shi were not there. It was Xiaohao who found someone to pull people away. It was all a dispute between relatives, and it was hard to report to the police... "


    "What''s the matter?"?! I called to ask Lin Hao, but he didn''t say... "Ling Weiwei said in a deep voice.


    "We told him not to talk about it. You go to the emperor to accompany the old man. How can you worry about these troubles? Besides, you can''t help. Your godmother is a tough one. In fact, it takes time to make trouble, Every family has a difficult Scripture to read, and there is also a confusion between relatives... "Ling Ming said.


    Ling Weiwei frowned. The more she listened, the more confused she was.


    Ling Ming looked at his daughter staring at him and said: "the quarrel happened seven or eight days ago. I haven''t been here since that time. Anyway, the last time it was very noisy. They were scared by your godmother and didn''t dare to come back. However, money is so attractive that it''s hard to say if they can''t come back in the future..."


    Ye Yan heard something, and said: "is it because Aunt Li and Uncle Zhang have a good business, and some relatives come to play autumn wind?"


    "Almost, but they are all from your Aunt Li''s family. They are very righteous. In addition to the old gap, they can''t make trouble now. Her brother is a fierce one, and her mother is also a fierce one. She is always threatening us with kindness..." Ling Ming frowned and said while pinching vegetables: "Li Ya is a strong one. She''s worried about this recently, and she won''t let us worry about it, I''m not willing to say what it is, but Xiaoyu and I have guessed some of it... "

 Chapter 288

    "Dad, tell me..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    "Last time I came to quarrel, your mother was not there, I was there, the old lady and the children were there, and you Uncle Zhang and Aunt Li also came later..." Ling Ming said: "it seems that we had a quarrel in the shop at the beginning, and then it came to our house. It''s the same as your Aunt Huang''s family. They followed me. Oh, I didn''t eat well that time, and the table was overturned, All the bowls at home have been changed, and all of them have been hungry at noon. Your Aunt Li is a strong one. She is so angry that she has been crying all day. When they quarrel, I can''t hear it clearly. Their mother''s family speaks dialect, but I can hear a little bit of it. It seems that Li Ya''s younger brother was going to have three children, because there are two girls in front of him. The second child has passed, and the country won''t give birth to the third child, so we need to arrest her to have an abortion, and then her younger brother and daughter-in-law hide away... "


    "After the child was born, she knelt down for your godmother and gave birth to another daughter. What they want is a son, but they have to pay a fine. If they don''t have enough money to pay, they have to rob the house. They can''t help it. They tell your godmother that she gave birth to the second child. The second child is different from the third child. After your godmother gave birth to a pair of twins, It''s a good thing that your godmother was young at that time, and she agreed as soon as she was soft hearted. As a result, the fine was paid by your godmother''s zaguo iron seller, and the child was brought by your godmother for a long time. Although she was poor, she didn''t complain, and gradually she had feelings with the child.... "


    Ling Ming said intermittently, sighed, and said: "her meaning is the same as your Godfather. Anyway, it''s better to have a daughter, and it''s also the same as your own daughter. So she has been supporting her all the time. The two people are in pain to the bone. But the family was poor, so they had no choice but to earn money. They gave their children to the old lady and let her take care of them. The old lady also took care of them wholeheartedly like a granddaughter. There was no complaint. Occasionally, they just said that they spent some fine money to buy a granddaughter, which was also the same. Then your Godfather and godmother went to work in the city... "


    Ling Weiwei frowned and understood. When she saw Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu, she did hear them mention that the poor family was fined and had no money.


    Later, she never thought of it. Now when Ling Ming said that, she was also a little impressed, and immediately frowned.


    Ling Ming shook his head and said: "later I couldn''t hear clearly. It seems that the child was asked to go back by your godmother''s brother. As a result, the old lady and their husband and wife refused. They didn''t know that the child belonged to someone else. They had to admit what they could do if they wanted to go back. However, what''s more irritating is that they didn''t mention the fines they paid or the money they spent on raising the child, People are so surprised that they can''t say how grateful they are. They take it for granted and can''t remember it at all... "


    "You can''t help but admit it. It''s only for the sake of the child. It''s just that the old lady always thinks about the child. After all, she takes it with her own hands. After crying several times, your mother feels more guilty and breathes in her heart. But for the sake of the child, your mother still knows her mother''s family, but she''s not very close, The face and the heart are at odds... "Ling mingdun continued:" they recognize the money, but they don''t talk about it. They don''t take it for granted. They don''t even mention it once. Your godmother bought clothes and shoes for the child. They don''t even have a word of thanks, and they don''t even have a gift to return. Gradually, your godmother is indifferent to that, In addition, the child seems to have grown up. In fact, he doesn''t kiss your godmother, so he seldom goes back to work later. "


    Ling Weiwei was very depressed when she heard that. She frowned and said: "what happened later?"


    "Later, ah..." Ling Ming said with a light smile: "they came that day just for money. I don''t know where they knew that your godmother was doing a big business. As a result, all the family came. Your godmother''s mother is also a top-notch person, who is similar to your grandmother. She would sit on the ground and cry for the kindness of raising. She said that your godmother was ungrateful, and your godmother''s hands were shaking, Not to mention the old lady, she can''t quarrel with others, and she doesn''t have the face and skin to really choke with her, and she can''t pull down her face to sit on the floor and pour. She can only eat the share of boring losses, but also can''t be angry. Zhang Qiang has been calm all the time. After all, it''s his mother''s family. Alas, it''s difficult here... "


    People like the old lady really can''t argue with others, because their bottom line is not the same. Some people can pull down their faces, but the old lady can''t, so they are doomed to lose.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei thought of the chaotic situation on that day, she could also imagine the entanglement.


    Ling Mingdao: "anyway, it was the chaos that day. Your mother came back later, and Aunt Huang also came back. She couldn''t help. First, she didn''t speak very well. Second, it was family affairs. The other party was very tough. Your godmother was a little out of control. She was going to fight. We just wanted to fight. Alas, Now I''m envious of your godmother''s business. I want to get my son over here. As soon as I say that I want to take the position of Liu Hua, I''m really cruel enough to squeeze out the accountants. If they want to get the money, I think the assistant will change its owner, and the principal like your godmother will also be squeezed out... "


    "What''s going on now?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "Don''t worry, your godmother is a strong one. She has been horizontal all the time, and now she is in a stalemate. But your godmother said that even if the assistant son is transferred, she won''t let her brother get involved. Even if she doesn''t do the business at a loss, she won''t be soft hearted. Let her brother come and rob them of their hard work..." Ling Ming said: "I can''t care about the business recently. I quarrel about it every day, Your godmother doesn''t give up and doesn''t care to name herself. She really hurts her heart. She didn''t want to give her a dime. She wanted to recognize her mother''s family. She just walked around during the Spring Festival. I don''t know. Ah... Now, your godmother is completely cold. She can''t recognize her. Weiwei, you say, Are our three families a little bit unlucky? We don''t depend on either side of our family. So does Aunt Huang, not even her husband, not to mention her mother-in-law''s family. Now even your godmother is like this... "


    "Dad, godmother is much luckier than our family. The old lady is sensible..." Ling Wei whispered.


    "Yes, so, your godmother is satisfied with such a comparison. I guess she is just choked up in her heart..." Ling Ming said: "do you think they are immoral? What are they doing these days? Do you know?"?! Your godmother is too ruthless. You don''t want to lose face, and you don''t want them to take advantage of it. As a result, they are very good. They go to make trouble with Liu Hua. They are still stuck in the place where he lives the other night and want to beat him... "


    At this moment, even Ye Yan''s eyebrows are tightly twisted up, but he didn''t express his opinion, just looking at Ling Weiwei.


    "Is Liu Hua not at a loss?" Ling Weiwei says anxiously that if he is hurt by being implicated, how guilty she must be


    Ling Ming shook his head and said, "I didn''t really fight, but I scared Liu Hua in the tug of war. They are very aggressive. Their original purpose is to scare Liu Hua away. Even if they can''t squeeze in, they also want to add obstacles to your Godfather and godmother. Your godmother hasn''t eaten much in these two days. We can''t persuade her. In this case, we have to rely on her. Liu Hua is the only one they have to work hard to recruit. If they are really scared away, But how good? "


    Ling Weiwei saw that Ling Ming was in a bad mood, and she was in a bad mood. After a pause, she said: "did you find someone to help? It''s not the way to make them crazy..."


    "I did, but I didn''t find the police. After all, this kind of housework, as long as it''s not a big conflict, they''re not easy to manage..." Ling Ming said: "Lin Hao intervened, but he just took a few gangsters to scare them. Who knows, people are not afraid to scare them. They seem to know the details of the people Lin Hao took, and they don''t dare to do it, so they come back in vain, Lin Hao originally wanted to beat someone, but it''s your godmother''s relative. He really doesn''t want to beat someone. Besides, it''s troublesome to do it. If it''s too heavy, it''s hard to deal with it. Lin Hao is young after all. Fortunately, he is not self willed. Otherwise, it might be hard to deal with it. It''s still troublesome... "


    "If they want to make trouble every day, how can godmother do business?"?! Won''t you lose your business like Aunt Huang? " Ling Weiwei frowned.


    "This is the most troublesome thing..." Ling Ming depressed way: "they are determined to eat this, more and more fierce, your godmother also blocked a breath, how also refused to agree, money does not give, people do not want to stay, now the road is dead, this business sooner or later yellow, to really yellow, how can the efforts of the couple do?! Can you be reconciled?! So, your godmother is choking up now, and she can''t get down any more. This kiss will never be recognized in the future... "


    "This kind of person, you have to find a way to get rid of it, or my godfather and godmother, no matter how much money they earn, will have to be absorbed by these vampires. Xiaolong and Xiaohu are still small..." Ling Weiwei frowned: "you have to find a way to..."


    Ye Yan was about to speak when the old lady came back with her three children.


    As soon as they came in and saw them, the three children immediately rushed over, and the old lady''s face was full of surprise, saying: "Yan Yan, Wei Wei, are you back?"


    The three children are sweating on their heads, and so is the old lady. Now it''s hot. They come back to drink water.

 Chapter 289

    Now the three children forget to drink water, all around them to coax.


    Ling Weiwei wiped their sweat and poured them water.


    The old lady was afraid that they would be hot, so she brought them back. She was very happy to see them.


    Ling Weiwei looks at the old lady''s smiling face. She can''t help sighing. No matter how bitter the old lady is, she doesn''t want to give a bitter face to others. She''s doing it for her children. She doesn''t want to give them a look. It''s just that the pain is only in her heart, and she knows it.


    This old lady is really warm.


    Open minded, people also want to open up.


    After the three children drank some water, Ling Weiwei asked Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu, "did you tell me you had a sister?"


    The two children nodded and got depressed again, and said: "later, my mother told me that my sister had gone. My sister was not born by my mother, but our family fined a lot of money. We always thought that my sister was our sister, but now it''s not..."


    Seeing that they were so sad, Ling Weiwei touched their hair heartily and said with a smile: "and Nini, she is also a sister, and she will love her sister well in the future..."


    They were happy again and took Nini to look through the gifts. They knew that they would bring them gifts as soon as they came back. Now it''s a surprise routine.


    The old lady sighed and said, "do you all know?"


    "Well, dad told me..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "Don''t you know?" Ling Ming said: "the children will have to know sooner or later when they come back..."


    The old lady had no choice but to pause for a moment and said: "Little Dragon and little tiger were small at that time. They didn''t tell them until later. They were depressed for a long time and coaxed for a long time. At that time, I was very sad, and things had passed for some time... In fact, I had been with that child for several years. When I was several years old, I really had feelings, Xiaoya and Qiangzi were also very hard at that time. When they entered the city, they were not free. They had to go to work every day, so they didn''t go back to their hometown. Sometimes they didn''t come back for the Spring Festival. They were distressed that they had to work overtime, and they had to take Xiaolong and Xiaohu. They were also very tired. They wanted to settle down again. They finally paid off their debts, saved some money and borrowed money to buy a house, I wanted to take me and the child to live in the city, but I just felt sorry that it was not easy for them to pay their debts, and they were not willing to take care of their children even harder. As a result... "


    The old lady said helplessly: "I thought that I would come back together after paying off my debt. I didn''t know that something had happened. The child was just a little old. When I first recognized someone, I snatched her back. It''s true. I can''t compete with an old lady, so I can''t recognize it. Qiangzi and Xiaoya are also angry and want to vomit blood. What can I do, Other people''s children are their blood and bone, and we can only live in vain. But the feeling is there. Even if we have a dog, we also love it. However, the child is too young, and we have not seen Xiaoya and Qiangzi very much, and we don''t kiss them. After some days, we forget me. After all, we don''t remember when we didn''t recognize people, What can we do? "


    The old lady was also very depressed, and said: "money is not money. For a long time, they are unreasonable, and we recognize it. However, we have to be reasonable to take it as it should be. Now we are making trouble again. We really recognize the children''s affairs. If they don''t disturb us now, we will thank God. But there are many greedy people in this world... To deal with them, I''m really tired... "


    Ling Ming said: "I just pity Li Ya. I''m really angry."


    "She used to be the most difficult person, caught in the middle, but the people of her mother''s family didn''t hold up. They had already given her a little bit of love to the troublemakers. Now, even more, they hate..." the old lady said helplessly: "I just feel sorry for Xiaoya. I can''t get out of the corner... Business is business. If it''s gone, it''s gone. Talent is the most important thing. She wants to open up, It''s just that if it''s not solved, it''s hard for her to think about it.... "


    Ling Weiwei felt that the old lady really felt pain when Liya was her daughter. She thought about her position and ideas and her dilemma everywhere.


    Such a mother-in-law, in fact, should be able to become a mother.


    Ling Weiwei was a little moved.


    A few people are disorganized, and they are very upset when they encounter such bad things.


    The key is that Liya''s shop is targeted by them, and Liya is also hated. The two sides are stiff. This is the most difficult thing to deal with.


    "Did not expect, we just left a month, so many things happened..." Ling Weiwei helpless way.


    After a while, Wang Xiaoyu came back, a face of surprise, and rushed to cook.


    At lunch, neither Li Ya nor Zhang Qiang came. The old lady said, "I''m going to deliver the meal. Now they dare not leave the shop for fear of trouble, so I have to deliver the meal every day."


    The old lady''s look of heartache made Ling Weiwei feel a little uncomfortable. She stood up and said: "I''ll go to have a look too..."


    Ye Yan also said: "let''s..."


    The old lady said: "why don''t you have a rest at home..."


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "go and have a look..."


    The old lady answered, and the three of them set out together.


    As soon as the three of them left, Wang Xiaoyu said helplessly: "evildoer, Xiaoya is targeted by these unsatisfied vampires. How can she live in the future?"?! How can there be such a person who used to take advantage of such a situation? Xiaoya has recognized it. Now she wants to make a profit again. How can there be such a good thing in the world... "


    "People are greedy and unsatisfied, but as soon as Weiwei and Ye Yan come back, they have to encounter this kind of bad things..." Ling Ming shakes his head and says: "I just don''t know if they have a way. These two children always have many ideas..."


    Wang Xiaoyu sighed: "I also hope things can be solved smoothly, but it''s hard. This family is more fierce and ruthless than Huang Meizi''s family. It''s really tough. Huang Meizi''s family is a woman, but this family is a mother and son together..."


    Wang Xiaoyu also had a headache and said: "don''t let the business get yellow. Alas, it''s hard to live a better life. When the living conditions are better, they come up. If they are really damaged by this black hearted family, they will fall down again... "


    "It''s hard to get up, but it''s fast to fall down..." Ling Ming frowned and said: "it''s just that, I see, even if the business turns yellow, we can''t let the family touch a little bit. Otherwise, what kind of life will we have in the future? It''s too bad to think about it. Li Ya thinks so, so she''s so determined..."


    Wang Xiaoyu sighed, frowned and said: "I don''t know when this good day will come. It''s all a waste of time..."


    Ling Ming advised: "don''t think about it. Weiwei and Ye Yan are going to make up lessons tomorrow. We''ll make some delicious food for them tonight. Li Ya''s problem can be solved slowly. In fact, it depends on Li Ya''s idea..."


    "... this is..." Wang Xiaoyu sighed. Anyway, she didn''t know what to say.


    When Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei and the old lady go to the auxiliary room with the lunch box, they see Li Ya and Zhang Qiang sitting in the shop. Li Ya''s eyes are red and swollen, and she is very angry. From time to time, she will wipe her tears, and Zhang Qiang comforts her.


    Usually very good business is also a lot worse, always feel that the store reveals a sense of depression.


    Ling Weiwei felt uncomfortable all of a sudden.


    The old lady went in and said, "don''t think about it. Let''s eat first."


    When they saw Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan coming back, they squeezed out a smile. Although they were happy, the smile on their faces was very ugly.


    "Godmother, godfather, eat first..." Ling Weiwei said.


    The old lady also advised: "if you can''t eat, you have to eat. You have to be strong to deal with these people. There are two children to take care of. You two can''t break down."


    Li Ya and Zhang Qiang can''t help but caress each other. Only then can they have a bite to eat, but Li Ya has a very small bite to eat, and then she starts to cry, saying: "it''s me who''s bad, which has implicated Qiangzi..."


    "I don''t blame you for the fact that husband and wife are integrated..." Zhang Qiang said: "you are different from them, and you are not One-minded. Besides, what we have said is that the business can''t go on. It''s a big deal. It''s no big deal. We are still young..."


    Ye Yan looks at Zhang Qiang with new eyes, looking at this sincere and sincere man. Sometimes, things come to an end, to see a person''s heart, even now Liya is suffering, there is an old lady and Zhang Qiang standing beside her, she estimated that the heart is warm.


    As expected, Li Ya was very moved and said: "OK, if it''s a big deal, I''ll start all over again. Anyway, I won''t let them touch it..."


    Ling Weiwei is relieved that it doesn''t affect their relationship. Fortunately, Zhang Qiang is an understanding person, otherwise the marriage will be affected.


    She looked around and said, "where''s Liu Hua?"


    As soon as she said this, Li Ya got angry and said: "they threatened Liu Hua. The child was scared and didn''t come for two days. I''m really... Angry... Liu Hua, we had a hard time finding him. That''s how it was given to Huang. They also make trouble every day, aiming at the best time of business. Now business can''t be done, and a lot of business has been ruined, How can we do business if we go on like this? Now, you can see, our family has no business. They have spent a lot of money with us... How can I have such a mother and brother? How can I not see me? A few years ago, I was so soft hearted that I dragged my family down for a child. Now I''m getting better, so they want to bite me again. It''s really dark hearted, I have never known that they are such people. They used to be poor. I don''t know. Now they have some money. They are coming to gnaw at my bones and blood. "

 Chapter 290

    Li Yaqi could not eat any more, so he began to wipe his tears again.


    Ling Weiwei said: "don''t cry, godmother. The business is not good. Don''t worry. Ye Yan and I will find a way for you. By the way, where is the child''s registered permanent residence now?"


    "Our family, after the fine, fell in our family..." Li Ya was stunned and said with tears.


    "... if their family cares about the child, there is a way..." Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "we''ll have to spend it. Who''s afraid of who. But this business can''t go on like this. You have to cheer up. Anyway, this business has to continue. Now it''s affected, it can''t be affected all the time. Ye Yan and I are back, I''m sure I can help. So can Lin Hao and Chen Shi... "


    "... Xiaohao was in trouble last time..." Li Ya said gratefully.


    "He''s still young. He''s afraid to be extreme. In fact, there are many ways to bend in the world..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t worry. Ye Yan and I will solve it. Although we have to bend a little bit, we also have a way..."


    They are all honest people. Where have they seen those crooked doors? They are all too simple. They are simple people, and they can''t think of those dirty things.


    But these are the best ways to protect the people you care about.


    The old lady, Zhang Qiang and Li Ya were shocked, and trembled: "do you have a way?"?! Weiwei? "


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "so you should cheer up..."


    They were all overjoyed. Zhang Qiangdao said: "I knew that Weiwei was a lucky star. As soon as the child came back, all problems could be solved, but she had the most ideas..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the most urgent task now is to find Liu Hua first. This person is rare. You can''t be scared away. If you want to find someone else, I''m afraid you can''t find someone who is so honest and willing to do things..."


    The three were very happy and nodded. Li Yaxi said: "let''s go together. I know where he lives. Last time I went to deliver food with Qiangzi..."


    "That godmother, let''s go together..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Li Ya nodded and looked at Zhang Qiang uneasily.


    Zhang Qiang understood and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m looking at the store. It''s OK. Even if they come back, I promise not to conflict with them..."


    "... well." Li Ya and the two left in a hurry.


    Ye Yan smiles and looks at Ling Weiwei. His eyes are full of brilliance. He doesn''t make a sound. In fact, he knows that she has an idea. This girl, sometimes quite insidious, is a good match for him. If she is really spotless and has no dark mind, Ye Yan really doesn''t like the virgin of the white lotus. Ye Yan really doesn''t like that kind of brainwreck who doesn''t know the world, is naive and stupid everywhere


    To be selective and firm is the rule of life.


    Ling Weiwei is really to his taste. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it. The more she gets along with it, the more she wants to possess it


    Well, it has to be controlled. In case of offending Weiwei again, he''ll be distressed


    Seeing that they had left, Zhang Qiang said: "Mom, you go back first. In case they come and meet you, I have to worry. I''m not sure about the three children. Go back to see the children..."


    The old lady knew that he was worried about his own injury, but she said with a smile: "it''s OK. How dare they really do it? It''s just to make a scene, scare people, and force you. If they do it, I''m afraid they''ll be in the bureau early now. Only knowing this, can they always push Xiaoya''s mother out and cry, Not only has the goal of making your business impossible, but also a household chore that does not break the law, her son can hide behind them. Hey, mom can''t tear off this face, or she will have to make a fuss. It''s just that after living all her life, people live such a skin. It''s really embarrassing... "


    "Mom, it''s not your fault..." Zhang Qiangdao said: "don''t think about it. Go back first. I''m not sure you''re here..."


    "Well," the old lady answered when she knew her son was worried. She stood up and looked at the lunch box and said, "Xiaoya didn''t eat much. How can it go on like this? She came back to let her eat some fruit and think about her stomach. I packed the lunch box and took it back with me..."


    "I know..." Zhang Qiang answered, looking at the bleak door, worried about the business that could not be compared with before.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s only temporary now. There''s Weiwei. Isn''t Weiwei saying it''s ok?" The old lady said with a smile: "this child has many ideas. She said that if it''s OK, it will be OK. Don''t worry..."


    "I naturally believe her..." Zhang Qiang smiles and says: "her ideas are always useful."


    "In case they come again, you can bear it for a while. Don''t move your hand at this time. If you get into the Bureau, you will be in trouble. If you manage the loss, they will be mistaken for our family..." the old lady worried.


    "Mom, I know it in my heart, you can rest assured..." Zhang Qiang advised her a few words, the old lady just left, just really trembling.


    Now, of course, he has to endure


    Because he can''t lose this business, now there are old and small, how can he be willful?!


    What''s more, it''s not easy for him to fight with Xiaoya. How can they really be trapped by them? Originally, he and Xiaoya thought about how to make a living in the future in case the business turns yellow.


    But now, because of Ling Weiwei''s words, I really feel relieved. A heart has settled down. At this time, Zhang Qiang can also sit still, looking at the mess of auxiliary son, to clean up.


    Li Ya''s heart was settled. She looked at Ling Weiwei and said: "Weiwei, do you really have an idea?"


    "Of course, godmother, I can cheat you. Don''t worry..." Ling Weiwei smiles and says: "don''t worry, it just takes a little time. I promise I will help you. Now your life is just a little bit better. No one wants to destroy your family''s livelihood. There are still old ladies and little dragons and tigers to support..."


    When Li yatun burst into tears, he said: "Wei Wei, you are a good child... I don''t know how to repay you in my whole life, and I don''t know what good things I did in my previous life before I met you..."


    She took her hand, very excited.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s also my luck to meet you. You have your kindness. You care about me and love me. These are enough. You can''t make up for many of them... So don''t think about them."


    Liya nodded, more distressed for the child, Weiwei is also a bitter life, met a kind of grandmother, is also a very 007 goods, so it is so eager for family.


    Listening to her tone of saying this, she really didn''t want much, but it was also the most rare and precious heart.


    Li Ya knew that she could only give so much, so she didn''t talk about it any more. She just changed the topic and said: "at the beginning, my heart was too soft. If I didn''t agree at first, even if my younger brother and daughter-in-law knelt down, I wouldn''t agree. I didn''t expect that I lost my wife, broke my heart and hurt my heart. Now it''s a mess, and I''ve been wronged by them, It''s hard to think... "


    Liya began to wipe her tears.


    Ling Weiwei advised her a few words, and said: "things have happened, and it''s all in the past. Don''t think about it. Now it''s true to solve the current problems..."


    "Weiwei, as soon as you come back, you let your godmother run errands for you in hot weather. It''s useless for godmother..." Li Yadao said: "I have no face to let Liu Hua work in my shop again. I can''t pull this face to beg others. I always want to apologize, but I haven''t dared to face it. In addition, there are so many things recently, so I''ve been delayed. I don''t know whether Liu Hua blames us or not, We also gave it to him... "


    Liya is very guilty.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t say anything more. She just went to Liu Hua''s rented house.


    What he rented was a single room, just like the one in the yard where Ling Weiwei rented. When he found it, he knocked on the door and Liu Hua opened it. He was surprised to see that they were the only ones, but he let them in.


    As soon as she came in, Li Ya apologized and confessed her mistake. She startled Liu Hua and said, "Aunt Li, please don''t do that. In fact, I wanted to go to work tomorrow. I was scared before, but you''ve been treating me well. I can''t just hide because of this little thing. Besides, to be honest, I want to find another job, I can''t find such a good boss... "


    When Li yatun was moved, tears filled his eyes and he felt even more guilty. He said: "sorry, I didn''t expect these things to happen. Liu Hua, I''m really sorry for you..."


    Liu Hua rubbed his hands awkwardly and said, "it''s OK. Who doesn''t have such a bad worry? Every family has its own difficult experience. I''ve thought about it these two days. It''s estimated that they want to scare me. They don''t really want to deal with me. I''m not afraid of it..."


    "If you''re afraid, you''ll live in our house. It''s also safe. If they quarrel with each other again and are stopped by your uncle Qiangzi, they won''t hurt you," Li Ya said. The wind is the rain. While she was moved, she wanted to change his living conditions and get closer. She said: "move, move today. You can help us. We can''t let you live in danger like this..."


    Liu Hua was a little embarrassed and said: "no, no need."


    Ling Weiwei looks at his room, which is really shabby. It''s almost the same as what she rented. A single man is really aggrieved. There is only a straw mat on the bed, which is supplemented by newspapers. The conditions are very general, but it''s clean and tidy. There are very few personal belongings, which shows how much life has been saved.


    I think his salary is not low now. How can he live like this.


    But it''s not so bad to be such a frugal, honest and clean boy. Ling Weiwei has a good impression on him, and her liking for him rises sharply.


    In such an era, there are fewer boys of such quality. No wonder he can''t get along with his character in the factory.

 Chapter 291

    He is a sincere person who is only excluded from the intrigue. Li Yayuan also said that his professional ability is very good.


    Seeing that he refused, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "well, you move in first, and you don''t return the rent here. When things are over, if you feel uneasy, how about moving back?"?! We are also thinking about your safety, otherwise my godmother would be very upset! "


    Liu Hua thought for a moment, and was still a little nervous, and said: "well, well, it''s just that things are over, I''d better move out, otherwise it''s not good..."


    Li Ya was happy and said: "well, well, we have three rooms in our family, so I''m sorry that you live with Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu..."


    The conditions at home are not good, but at least they are better than here.


    Besides, Li Ya doesn''t plan to let him out if she really wants to live in.


    Where can I find such a good employee?! If you really want to keep others, you have to be kind to them. Besides, Liu Hua is a grateful man. The better he is, the harder he is to go.


    Having made up her mind, Liya began to help him move.


    She didn''t expect things to go so well. She immediately swept away her sad face and her face was full of happiness. Weiwei is really her blessing


    Ye Yan looked at it, but he was also moved. In fact, Li Ya''s heart is really good. No matter who can make friends with her, she can treat her sincerely. Even if she is an employee, she is also sincere. Besides, Liu Hua is a grateful person. Now she is more grateful to Li Ya, and in the future, she will only do her best to work


    What''s more, these complicated events, though bad, have at least tested the feelings of belonging between the boss and the employees.


    After this incident, Liu Hua has a stronger sense of belonging here. In the future, he will definitely become an old employee, and he can''t get rid of it if he wants to


    If there was no accident, he would never leave again. After all, such things did not scare him away. What''s more, this store may be at the risk of closing down, but Liu Hua didn''t think much about it and didn''t leave a way for himself. Such a person is really rare


    Therefore, Ye Yan is unavoidably slightly moved, and his impression of Liu Hua is a bit better. Although this introverted boy doesn''t talk much and doesn''t cajole people, he is an honest man, which is somewhat similar to the loyal people under him.


    This is a real kid. Although born in poverty, but good character, Li Ya and his wife really found treasure. Such loyal employees will surely lead them to a greater development space in the future.


    "Do you want to move now?" Liu Hua was a bit at a loss because of their aggressive behavior. Standing in the room, he was at a loss


    "Of course, I''m also for your safety. If you live here again, I''ll feel sorry if something goes wrong..." Li Ya smiles. She is willing to give him another chance to repent. Naturally, she cleans up neatly.


    Liu Hua opened his mouth and felt that it was a bit bad to live in the master''s home, but he didn''t know how to refuse. For a moment, his expression was a little wonderful.


    But Ling Weiwei guessed his uneasy thoughts and said with a smile: "it''s OK for you to live in the same room with Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu. Before going to bed at night, you can help them review their lessons and become a teacher. It''s up to you. My godmother can rest assured. Liu Hua, don''t you think so?"


    This made Liu Hua''s heart settle down. It''s better to have something to do than to live in white. He nodded with a smile and said: "well, these two children are very smart. I just want to give them a little guidance. They are very smart and work hard. They will be admitted to a good school. Aunt Li, you can rest assured that these two children will be promising..."


    Li Ya was happy and said with a smile, "really, I''ll trouble you later..."


    She planned to ask Liu Hua to give some advice to the two children and give him a raise in the future, but it''s hard to mention it now. It''s estimated that Liu Hua would be embarrassed to mention it. Li yapan was in a good mood, and she packed things with Ling Weiwei.


    Weiwei and Ye Yan are going to take the college entrance examination soon, but it''s not good to always let them coach their two children''s homework. Liu Hua has really become the best candidate now. She didn''t expect that before, but now she is reminded by Ling Weiwei, and everyone wakes up and is very happy


    There were very few things in the room. Four people left as soon as they carried them. They were very shabby, but they all moved them perfectly. Li Ya didn''t want him back at all, so she didn''t leave anything.


    Liu Hua was a little uneasy. After locking the door, he said: "it''s summer now. I don''t need to take a quilt..."


    Li Ya laughed and said: "I''m afraid the weather will cool down."


    Ling Weiwei knows her mind, so she digs the topic.


    Liu Hua is an honest person, and Li Ya''s family are also honest people. They can certainly get along well, so ling Weiwei is also happy to see her success and doesn''t worry about getting along at all.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "if you have nothing to do in the future, you can go to our house for a meal. There are not many more people..."


    Li Yazi nodded, but Liu Hua had no choice but to answer, but he was really grateful.


    It''s not far from Li Ya''s home to settle down. But it''s really a lot of sweat. It''s hot. Li Ya pours water for them. Four of them sit down to wipe their sweat


    Looking at the room with three bedrooms and one living room, Liu Hua said with a smile: "this room is really bright..."


    It happened that there was a yard on the first floor, which could dry quilts and clothes. The old lady also cleaned it up. Some vegetables were planted outside, green and bright. Liu Hua fell in love with it as soon as he saw it


    Li Ya said with a smile: "let Qiang Zi go out to buy a bed at night and drive it next to Xiao Long and Xiao Hu to give you a rest. If it''s too late tonight, I''ll hurt you to squeeze with the two children. Tomorrow at the latest, I''ll open a good auxiliary cover..."


    "It doesn''t matter..." Liu Hua waved his hand: "I don''t care about this, the environment here is much better than the place I rent, and it''s much cleaner..."


    Li Ya was very happy in her heart and said with a smile, "you just like it. It''s all from your own family. You''re free to be at home. You don''t have to be at home..."


    Obviously, Liu Hua can''t let go, but he has been together for a long time, and he has gradually adapted.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan also sit drinking water and eating fruit, but they are not in a hurry. The ceiling fan is hovering on the roof. Ling Weiwei always feels as if the ceiling fan will fall down. She is always distracted. No matter what she does, she will think of strange directions, which is also a miracle. Probably, people have a delusion of persecution


    After going to God, Li Ya has talked with Liu Hua about personal problems.


    Li Ya said to him with a smile: "work well in our family. Later, I''ll find an object here. At that time, my aunt will introduce an object to you and buy a house in the city. If the money is not enough, I''ll lend it to you with your Uncle Zhang. You can rest assured that you won''t be wronged. When you settle down here, you will be at ease..."


    Liu Hua gave a wry smile and said: "I''m not in a hurry to find someone. I dare not find someone in the city. People in the city are demanding and have a big temper. How can I serve them? Although I have a good temper and can tolerate each other, they may not look up to me. Even if they look up to me, they may not look up to my parents and family in the countryside..."


    Liu Hua shook his head and said: "so, I also have self-knowledge. I have never thought of looking for someone in the city. Moreover, I have also thought that I don''t want to get married so early..."


    Li Ya had never heard him talk about this before. He was surprised and said: "ah?! What''s going on? "


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are also interested. Listen carefully.


    Obviously, Liu Hua also had a desire to talk, and said: "I''m sorry to say that before, but now I''m willing to say that Aunt Li''s family also has troubles. It turns out that everyone in the world is the same, and every family has its own difficult classics..."


    "I haven''t heard of you talking about the situation at home..." Li Ya said, "there will be good girls in the world."


    "It''s hard," Liu Hua said calmly after drinking a mouthful of water: "my family is very poor. There are several elder brothers and sisters. My parents are also enlightened people. They always let my elder brothers and sisters study. I''m the youngest, but they can''t go on studying. They came out to work after graduating from junior high school, until i... to tell you the truth, half of it is because their grades are average, Half of it is because they can''t bear to be a burden to their families, so they come down. Aunt Li, you are also from the countryside. You know, the income in the countryside is not high, and the tuition fees are not cheap for several children to study in primary and junior high schools. In fact, it''s not easy. I owe a lot of debts, but none of them can afford it. My parents are very disappointed until i... "


    Liu Hua said plainly: "I was admitted to technical secondary school. In fact, I wanted to be admitted to high school. At that time, I also wanted to go to university. But my family conditions were not allowed. I was too poor and I couldn''t bear to be a burden to my family. So I went to technical secondary school. My brothers and sisters went out to work, and their meager money provided for me. To tell you the truth, I always felt uneasy, Although they didn''t say anything, I feel that I always owe them... "


    Liu Hua paused for a moment, and then said: "in this way, I came down from technical secondary school, but I didn''t take responsibility for it. I had to find a job by myself and went into the factory, but I was always pushed out. I couldn''t get along there because of my temperament. My parents expected me to glorify my ancestors, but I let them down. I also knew what kind of temperament I was, I''ve never had the same idea as my parents. I just want to find a good job and earn more money. I want to give my parents a better life, improve the living conditions of my family, and give my brothers and sisters support. When they are in trouble, I''ll give them some more support. I think I should come here in my life, but I was excluded in the factory and lost my job at that time. "


    "Ah?" After all, Li Ya guessed the difficulty and whispered, "when you first came here, you looked depressed and worried. Is it because of this?"

 Chapter 292

    Liu Hua nodded and said: "yes, at that time, I just lost my job. I was frustrated. I felt useless and miserable. I felt that I was worthless. To tell you the truth, who didn''t want to go to the factory to find a stable job? In the end, I had no choice but to come to Aunt Li. Now I think it''s me who made money. It''s also a good thing..."


    Li Ya straight smile, way: "you can think of open, don''t die brain good."


    "I don''t think much about it. I just want to earn some money. My parents want me to have a decent job, but I''ve never thought about it. No matter how decent I was born, I still have a good face. I don''t know that." Liu Hua was a pragmatic person and said with a smile: "so I don''t care about face. I came to Aunt Li, At the beginning, I was very uncomfortable. I was afraid that I would be difficult to get along with. Later, when I saw that my aunt was nice, I gradually calmed down and thought about the long-term way of doing things. In fact, no matter which factory I went into, as long as there were a lot of people, I would definitely be excluded. I spoke straightforwardly and didn''t know how to be flexible. I was too easy to offend people and didn''t climb up... "


    Listening to his tone, Ling Weiwei was stunned and said: "what happened when I was in the factory?"


    "... well," Liu Huadun said with a bitter smile after a long time, "... When I entered the factory, several of my classmates went in together. They all went in as reserve cadres. They tried for three months, but they haven''t arrived yet. Those classmates, who usually have a good relationship with each other, stepped on me in front of the interests, and I was foolishly taken advantage of, After being expelled, I understand that I''m too useless and stupid after listening to what they said unintentionally. "


    Liu Hua sighed.


    Li Ya, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are quite speechless.


    How useless it is to be ignored and used


    When he lost his job, he lost his friendship with his classmates. In reality, he was merciless to him. I don''t know how Liu Hua survived at that time. It must be hard for him.


    The reality is really cruel, but it is also a chance.


    Li Ya sighed: "no wonder at that time you were a little absent-minded and boring. I thought you were so natural..."


    "At that time, I was bored and didn''t like to talk much. Although I wanted to grieve for spring and hurt autumn, I still had to eat, so I had to continue to look for a job..." Liu Hua said with a smile and said: "it''s also a chance to meet such a good job. It''s very warm. It''s totally different from the factory..."


    "What about the students?" Ling Weiwei asked.


    "No contact, and I don''t want to see them..." Liu Hua said: "they don''t like me. It''s just right that they don''t have a chance to stab me again. It''s very good..."


    Ling Weiwei laughs. Liu Hua can be regarded as an understanding person.


    It doesn''t matter to suffer losses. The most important thing is to learn from them.


    It''s really brain damage if you have to install the virgin white lotus again.


    This Liu Hua, though a little dull, is really understanding.


    "Did you send home all the money you earned?" Ling Weiwei guessed that his life was so simple.


    "Well, I''m working and living now, and I''m very calm..." Liu Hua said with a smile: "I like my life now, and I don''t want to change it. I don''t have ambition or talent. I just want to work and live down to earth..."


    Liu Hua said with a smile: "although my family and I have different ideas, they are really good to me, so I have to repay them. Although life is hard now, I am willing to send most of my money home every month to let my family pay off their debts. My parents have been suffering for so many years, and I also want to give them a good life. So are my brothers and sisters, If I can help them, they are really good to me. At the beginning, they were willing to let me study, work hard, and pay my tuition and living expenses. In fact, I don''t have a high demand. It''s enough to have a job to repay my parents'' kindness. But I also know that I can''t get out well. I can''t let go of such a large family, It''s unrealistic to find a city girl again. I don''t want to be defeated by both sides in the end. In fact, my parents also hope that I can find a city girl and have a good life in the future, but I don''t think so. In fact, it''s too early to talk about this. It depends on fate. Although my parents are worried, I know what I should do first, So I''m not in a hurry to find a partner. I want to get married later. When the family conditions are better, when my parents, brothers and sisters are arranged properly, and when I accumulate some experience and save some money, I can find a girl who is right in the family, a country girl who knows the roots and the bottom. The most important thing is to get along well with them and have something to say with my parents. That''s all. I''ll live my life, There will be no quarrel... "


    Li Ya Ting was stunned. She never knew that although Liu Hua didn''t speak much, he was a young man with so many ideas. Seeing him so indifferent, she was also a little distressed and said: "you will find it. You will find a girl who can accept your family and love you... No matter whether it''s from the city or the countryside, there will always be a sensible one..."


    "... well." Liu Hua answered softly.


    It''s right


    Liu Hua, in fact, although he was born in an ordinary family, he has a lot of brains. In this way, he has a clear mind. He doesn''t attach too much importance to talent. On the contrary, people who pursue something will live a good life. Although his life may be a little dull, he will be happy if he doesn''t have delusions


    Ling Weiwei saw too much of the Phoenix man''s life. In fact, she was not clear headed, arrogant and unable to find a fulcrum.


    Fortunately, Liu Hua is a sober man.


    A lot of people like Liu Hua come out like this. How many of them are arrogant. They can''t easily get up with a city girl, but they can''t get rid of the burden of their family. Then there is the beginning of the family conflict war


    With such a contrast, Ling Weiwei really thinks that Liu Hua''s thinking is so deep and mature. Such a person, after careful consideration, can''t get any worse.


    He is a person who insists on something in his heart, and Ling Weiwei appreciates him a little more.


    It''s better to marry later... When you are older, you will be more mature. Better


    Ling Weiwei then said with a smile: "yes, late marriage is actually a good thing. It''s too early to get married. It''s not mature in all aspects. It''s even more contradictory to have another child in the future... Liu Hua, I didn''t expect that you are a person who knows how to persist and has a clear mind..."


    "Because I know my own foundation, I will not leave my family..." Liu Huadao said: "I can only give up my delusions. In fact, I live a good life, not necessarily worse than others. As long as I am willing to live a serious life, how can I be worse? My parents have given me a piece of knowledge, which is the greatest gift. I am willing to work hard, and I will live a better life without delusions..."


    Liu Hua was relieved with a smile. He didn''t feel sad about being dragged down by his family, but he felt a little proud.


    It seems that he came out of the book for this day.


    Ling Weiwei pauses for a moment and says with a smile: "it will. If you persist, you can get what you want..."


    Liu Hua nodded and said: "I''m still young. I''ve been struggling for ten years, but I''m only in my early 30s. It''s not too late to get married. Anyway, I don''t have to worry about having a brother in my family. I think my condition will not be too bad in ten years. I can guarantee my family''s life and arrange my own major events at the same time..."


    He said with a smile: "Aunt Li, I''ll do a good job in the future. Uncle Zhang and aunt must do a good job in business. My future depends on it..."


    Li Ya was surprised, and then he was happy again. He said bitterly: "I will work hard with Qiangzi, otherwise we will not let you down and miss your child''s life. Don''t worry, Qiangzi and I will definitely remember your kindness, and we will ensure that your career and love will be beautiful in the future..."


    Liya''s determination is also full. She has a good life for another child. She will work harder to do business and will never fall down at this time.


    This is really an unexpected result, Ling Weiwei thought with a smile.


    I''ve seen too many children who come out of school bearing the fate of the whole family like Liu Hua, but Liu Hua''s face is the most indifferent. He has been excluded and frustrated, and he doesn''t have much complaint. Carrying such a family, he doesn''t have much envy for others. Instead, he gradually stirs up the beam of the family.


    Such Liu Hua is really rare. How many people like him can really recognize their own reality. Like Liu Hua, he can get happiness instead.


    A lot of rural children who come up think that they can give up the past, but they don''t know that the past is their foundation. If they give up the past, they are also duckweeds without roots. Even if they succeed, they also bear the resentment of their families. On the contrary, life is sad


    Liu Hua is only one of such typical, but also the most sober one. But bear the burden of home, do not escape, do not resent, heart life.


    Although the days after Liu Hua are difficult, he will be happy without resentment.


    Ling Weiwei sighed. May God never treat such honest and sincere people with heart. Looking at Liu Hua''s attitude, she thinks that the families that can educate such people are all honest people


    Although he has unrealistic expectations for Liu Hua, they are all spiritual beliefs of similar families, but Liu Hua is so pragmatic that he does not daydream. The family must be honest, too. It''s really hard to have such a disposition.


    Ling Weiwei thinks that Li Yazhen has found the treasure.


    Because a person like Liu Hua, if he is good to him, he will repay him very much. He''s also a hardworking and enterprising man... In the future, he''ll be responsible for the business of godmother and godfather''s family. Li Ya and Zhang Qiang will also be able to concentrate on developing their business. It''s a matter of time before they can make a big business out there. Besides, this business still has an opportunity

 Chapter 293

    However, the most urgent task is to solve these problems first.


    Liu Hua is done here. Ling Weiwei is relieved. She has to ask Ye Yan for the rest. She smiles at Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan gave her a smile, nodded his head with a keen heart, and his eyes were bright, as if to say: leave everything to me.


    To him, Ling Weiwei is very relieved. But looking at Ye Yan like this, her heart moved slightly, and she was almost burned by his burning eyes


    It''s not a good thing to say that, because Ye Yan''s eyes rarely cover up. When two people are there, there is always a strong smell. What''s the matter with such a commotion in his eyes?!


    Ling Weiwei is helpless. She wants to say it, but she doesn''t know how to say it. She is afraid that the more she says it, the more troublesome it will be. Ye Yan will think more and think more. I have no choice.


    Just ignore it.


    Ling Weiwei sighed, sat for a while and came out.


    Li Ya and Liu Hua happily go to the store. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan go home.


    Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "the fate of Liu Hua is a little similar to Nie Wen. They both understand each other. How many rural men and women come out of reading with the sustenance of their families. Ah..."


    "But it''s a little different. At least Liu Hua''s family attaches great importance to him. There is a big difference between boys and girls. Even if Liu Hua is ungrateful in the future, his family can only accept his fate. Nie Wen is not the same. The family will not be reconciled. There is a sense of anger that they have lost money in business." Ye Yan said with a smile: "Liu Hua really wants to marry a wife and have a son. He wants to marry a girl from the city. No matter who is in the family, they are still looking forward to him


    "Also, what you said is quite reasonable..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Liu Hua''s family may be more tolerant of him, because he fought for the whole family, which is the glory and hope of the whole family, and he is the son. When they get old, they all have the confidence to let their son support their old age, and their daughter is also a member of other people... Maybe the sense of honor is not so strong, and they are not so tolerant. No matter how capable their daughter is, they don''t want Nie Wen to support her. It''s glory to follow her son... "


    Ye Yan was quite speechless, and said: "in fact, the psychology of Chinese people is very strange. If you don''t talk about it, go home..."


    "... well." She was held by his hand as she walked.


    Ling Weiwei earned it for a while and said in embarrassment: "aren''t you afraid of sweating? It''s very hot. Don''t hold it..."


    Ye Yan didn''t hear it, but he held it more tightly. He liked it. He couldn''t help it.


    Ling Weiwei has no choice but to let him go. But the expression is also quite helpless.


    Ye Yan smiles. In fact, it''s over now. Looking at her helpless connivance, he feels happy. Even if he just holds hands, he feels like he''s a step closer. At least it represents her recognition of him


    In fact, it is very difficult for Ling Weiwei to accept a person, but once she accepts it, she will indulge without limit. Mingming wants to distance himself from Ye Yan, but he can''t refuse


    It used to be nothing. Now I feel uncomfortable holding hands when I say it''s open.


    In the past, she didn''t think much about holding a hand. The most she thought about was holding a child, but now, it''s a little lover


    Ling Weiwei is helpless. However, there is no way, who can not let her under the ruthless refusal, to hurt his heart.


    Originally, I wanted to let myself think about it, and then talk to him, but... What''s the matter with the closer and more ambiguous feeling?!


    She doesn''t want to go on like this. Can she really survive in high school?!


    In the future... It''s better to be defensive.


    Ling Weiwei really doesn''t want to talk with him that it''s too early. She just thinks about the conversation, or she''ll put it off. After college entrance examination, let''s go to college.


    Well, girls are hard to do.


    "Aunt Li''s mother''s brother, Weiwei, do you have any good idea?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I also have a headache when I encounter such a difficult situation. Just listening to it, I have a headache. It''s all trivial things. In order to be greedy, even my sister and sister don''t recognize it..."


    "It''s not about the amount of money, it''s only about the character of people. You haven''t met in the imperial capital? It''s just the enlarged things and the family property. Human nature is almost the same... "Ling Weiwei said:" when you meet such a person, just start from the weakness... "


    Ye Yan looked at her gently and said: "do you mean?"


    "This kind of person is also a little bit of thunder and rain, they dare not really how, but also with emotional coercion, forcing my godmother to submit, but my godmother is a hard temper, if this happens, only my godmother will suffer losses, their family can afford energy consumption, my godmother''s business can''t afford..." Ling Weiwei said: "you see, they are nothing more than a quarrel, a quarrel, a scare, In fact, they didn''t really dare to beat people. When my godmother was angry and wanted to fight, they ran away, and then they made trouble again. The little gangsters Lin Hao found were not afraid. They just knew that they had nothing to fear. They knew that the people Lin Hao found had something to do with my godmother, and it was right to spend more money on them, because they knew that my godmother had no way... "


    Ye Yan said: "so?"


    He looked at her seriously.


    "This kind of people are generally afraid of the police and ZF. It''s easy to find a way to deal with them. Like Aunt Huang''s family, if they close the door, frighten them, and punish them, they can basically get rid of them. They just want to make a bargain. They''re not really desperators... So, they don''t need to use big moves, they can get rid of them with small tricks..." Ling Weiwei squinted, "We have a black eye in our family. Without you, I can only make up my mind for the boring loss of godmother. But with you, Aunt Huang''s problem is solved by you. Now there''s no more godmother''s problem. I have an idea. Don''t make too much noise. Just let them scare themselves, OK?"


    "... of course, one thing is to do, two things are to do, what are you afraid of..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "one day, I''ll invite people from some departments of ZF in a city to have a meal and make a noise..."


    "Don''t make a big deal, these people are still a little afraid of ZF..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s really good to deal with it..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety. I won''t screw it up. It''s hard for Aunt Li to do..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile and said: "I know, Ye Yan, you are the lucky star of all of us..."


    She looked at him solemnly and said: "thank you for guarding us all the time..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes suddenly softened and looked at her warmly. The warmth in her eyes was much stronger than that in her eyes. He clenched her hand and said: "you are also... My lucky star."


    It''s the one who saved me. I''ll pester people all my life... Ye Yan''s way of thinking.


    Ling Weiwei is full of gratitude, is sincere gratitude, Ye Yan naturally did not say anything, just know that he has in her eyes, heart.


    Ye Yan was also slightly moved, and seemed to be sure that he was very happy.


    Even if the palms sweat, but also hold tightly, do not dislike the heat and flow of sweat.


    Two people in the middle of lingering wonderful breath, all the way speechless, back to the Lingjia yard.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu asked them, "what''s the matter with..."


    "Liu Hua has been advised to come back, he took the initiative to stay, godmother worried about his safety, let him move to godmother''s home to live, temporarily live with Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu in a room..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "This is good. If you move in, don''t let others go..." Wang Xiaoyu also said: "how can the employees who are hard to find let others go out again? Since they have this opportunity, they must seize the heart of others...."


    Ling Ming listened to the straight music, way: "see you say this, as if to say pro."


    Wang Xiaoyu was also happy, and said: "yes, I''m wrong, but the truth is the same. People also have a heart to heart relationship. Some people can''t get along with each other even if they live together for a lifetime. It''s really fatal. Some people, even if they just meet, will hate to get to know each other later..."


    Ling Weiwei takes a thoughtful look at Ye Yan.


    She thought that she and Lin Hao had been together for a long time, but they became enemies.


    In this life, I got to know Ye Yan very late, but I gradually got along with him, and became a lover.


    Ye Yan goes back to his home and puts down his luggage. He calls old ye again to inform him that he has arrived. Old Ye tells him not to get heatstroke, so he hangs up.


    Ye Yan breathed a sigh of relief, packed his luggage into the room, blew a fan for a while, looked at his transcript of last semester, and read the date of making up lessons written by Lin Hao. Then he left the study.


    When Chen Shi and Lin Hao come back, Ye Yan asks Lin Hao about Li Ya''s family.


    Chen Shi also heard about this, but also quite helpless way: "the forest is big, really everyone has, these trivial things are really many, just sent away Huang Meizi''s family, now there are Li''s people coming, headache..."


    However, the rich and the poor have different things to fight for, but greed is the same, even for the country.


    How many things have been destroyed by one greedy word. But greed is human nature, there is no way to eliminate all people, can only restrain, but many people will not restrain, will be unlimited amplification


    Lin Hao was also quite helpless and said: "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, these things are really difficult to deal with. They are not afraid of us. I have to withdraw, but I can''t really hurt them. After all, it''s Aunt Li''s family. In addition, if something really happens, Aunt Li has to bear the responsibility. At that time, I don''t know how many people will make trouble. The more trouble, the more serious it will be, It''s out of control. That''s why they are not afraid at all... "


    Chen Shi shook his head and said: "I''m more ruthless than Huang Meizi''s family. It seems that they will never give up if they don''t cut some meat from Li Meizi''s family..."

 Chapter 294

    Lin Hao also said: "I''m still the one who withdrew. I had a headache and didn''t know how to help. I sighed every day when I watched them, and I was very helpless. But I thought that you and my uncle were coming back soon, so I didn''t act rashly. Uncle, ye Yan, you have a lot of orders. What can I do for this kind of people? It''s really hard to tell the truth, They are just like dead pigs. They are not afraid of boiling water. Even me, I am a little depressed. I am very stubborn... "


    Ye Yan said: "Chen Shi and I will find a way to deal with this matter. Lin Hao, don''t interfere in this matter. You are not a street thug. Why are there such thugs?"


    With a smile, Lin Hao said, "you don''t know, how can you open an Internet cafe without a few people?"?! You can also scare people. Otherwise, they will definitely bully me. I''m small and want to make a profit... Well, I''m not at a loss, and you don''t care about it... "


    Chen Shi and Ye Yan are a little helpless. Chen Shidao: "do you really want to be a gangster?"


    Lin Hao does not speak, Chen Shi speechless, looking at his bright eyes, also know that he has this idea, can''t change.


    Lin Hao saw that they were always looking at themselves. He could not speak without explaining. He had to say, "no matter how white or black a cat catches a mouse, it''s a good cat. It''s said by a great man, not by me. Don''t stare at me. I naturally have my own ideas..."


    Knowing that he couldn''t stop him, Chen Shi had to rub his temple with a headache.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "these people are organized by themselves, and you are also idle. What about the former veterans?"


    "They are very good, but standing in the shop is not like it. It''s scary and too serious. In addition, they don''t adapt to Internet cafes and game halls, so they seldom go to work. They are all pulled away by Yang Ning..." Lin Hao said with a smile: "I think the staff is better now. I''m young and have a chat with the young people who come to the Internet in the shop, You can coax them to buy some game cards to recharge... Those soldiers, oh, they are so honest... "


    Chen Shi eyebrows straight jump, way: "you ah, your those young people are not scary?"


    "That''s not the same. People who come to the Internet are similar to them. When they see such serious people, they know that they are orthodox soldiers. Many young people are guilty and dare not come here..." Lin Hao said: "it also has an impact on business, so they are all behind the scenes. When they have something to do, they usually don''t come to the store, but occasionally they come around, Increase the deterrent power to let them know that I also have backstage, so that they don''t dare to make trouble. Even if they want to make trouble, they have to think about it. "


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "uncle, as you know, there are a few people who don''t fight and make trouble on the Internet. When they first see people who are more serious than the police, they are very brave. In fact, these people are not bad. They are just a little bit flustered when they are idle. But when they really meet ruthless people, such as those soldiers, they are afraid first. They don''t really dare to make a big deal. Don''t worry, I can manage my Internet bar well, and I know it well. Uncle, you can rest assured... "


    Chen Shi has no choice but to stare at him. He also knows about it, and Yang Ning has also told him about it. For this kind of personnel change. Chen Shi has no skill now. He really doesn''t know how to manage


    Ye Yan also smiles and says: "you''re smart, and you''re telling the truth, but for your uncle''s sake, you have to pay more attention to safety..."


    Lin Hao naturally nodded and said with a smile: "I know it in my heart. Uncle, don''t worry... "


    Chen Shi has no choice but to stop caring about him.


    Three people blow fans, but they don''t turn on the air conditioner. After eating some fruit, they talk about the solution to the problem. Ye Yan tells Chen Shi Ling Weiwei''s solution.


    Chen Shi began to smile, his eyes lit up and said: "this girl is really weird. I can think of it. I''ll leave it to me. I''ll take some time to finish it myself..."


    This kind of DRASTIC method of drawing salary from the bottom of the earth is indeed the best.


    Lin Hao also laughed and his eyes flashed. When he thought of Ling Weiwei, his heart was hot. The better she was, the more he couldn''t control his heart, but he didn''t want to control it. In addition, he was always close at hand. Even if she had a place in her heart and even if Ye Yan loved her, he still had a sweet and sour taste that he couldn''t say


    However, it can only be tasted by myself.


    The taste of secret love is really sour, but it''s good to see her happy


    At least only Ye Yan can give her better feelings.


    But Lin Hao didn''t show any expression, so Ye Yan didn''t care. He just said with a smile: "I was going to invite people from several departments in a city to have dinner, but I''m going to make up lessons soon, so I can''t spare time, and I don''t want to deal with them..."


    "I''ll invite you..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "it''s too expensive for young master to have dinner with them. Besides, it''s not good for them to think that they can get benefits from young master. I''ll deal with it..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "OK, I''ll give you all the power..."


    "... don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Chen Shi answered with a smile.


    Lin Hao was a little upset, and he was still thinking about Ling Weiwei. Besides, Ye Yan''s face is so smug now that he can see... What''s going on.


    It''s not easy to ask about his identity. It''s OK for others to ask about him, but Ye Yan knows what he''s thinking, which will make him more interested


    Lin Hao had a bad feeling in his heart. He knew that these feelings of secret love might be hidden in his heart all his life.


    But there was no way.


    Such a contented and successful expression is really dazzling in front of him. He was depressed, and he only turned through his eyes. After all, he was still young, and some things couldn''t be covered. Fortunately, he didn''t look up to let Ye Yan see.


    Cover eyes and heart sour. After thinking about it, Lin Hao asked with a smile: "by the way, that Lin Hao has disappeared since you left. I wanted to teach him a lesson if he dares to come again when you and Wei Wei are away, but he has disappeared..."


    Lin Hao''s idea is similar to that of Ye Yan, and Ye Yan can''t help laughing. Anyway, now Wei Wei has a heart for him, but he has no defensive heart for Lin Hao, who is not an action group, so he doesn''t care. He just says with a smile: "he went to the imperial capital..."


    Lin Hao was stunned for a moment, and sighed: "I wanted to let him have a dull loss in summer vacation while you were away, but I didn''t expect that... He went to the imperial capital..." he really lost the chance, which made Lin Hao die. He has long been unhappy with Lin Hao, who has the same surname as Lin and has the same name as him


    I didn''t expect to miss this opportunity.


    Chen Shi paused and said with a smile: "their family is in the imperial capital. He came here for the young master. It''s natural for him to go back to the imperial capital when the young master left..."


    "Did you go to Ye''s house?" Lin Hao road.


    "... well." Chen Shi looked at Ye Yan with a smile, and said: "many encounters." But what happened later made Lin Hao quit, and he didn''t know. Chen Shi was quite curious, but Ye Yan hasn''t said it up to now, and it''s hard for him to ask


    Lin Hao black line, said: "it''s really perseverance."


    Ye Yan said with a sneer: "I don''t like him either. I beat him that day, just outside the yard of Ye''s family. He ran away without a sound. Maybe he didn''t dare to appear in front of me any more!"?! I''m also a counselor. I hope he won''t be here this time. If he''s still there, I''ll have to teach him a good lesson again... "


    However scruple Wei Wei, pour not very easy to start. Vivi said don''t hit people. But it''s impossible not to fight him. How to fight and not let Weiwei find out is a problem


    Chen Shi was stunned and said: "ah? So many things happened that day. No wonder he didn''t show up again. He won''t come back this time, will he? "


    "Who knows, Lu family people..." Ye Yan''s eyes were slightly cold, and said: "maybe it''s really perseverance. But they''re going to lose money soon.... "


    Chen Shi also smiles. What happened that day, specific let him still very curious, because obviously, that day between him and Ling Weiwei seems different, pierced a piece of paper. Since then, Ye Yan has been in a very good mood... Water can come out of his eyes, especially when he looks at Ling Weiwei. He is not so patient and restrained as before, but has a strong desire to monopolize


    Chen Shi is quite curious, but not easy to ask.


    Lin Hao''s fingertips trembled slightly, his eyes darkened slightly, and his heart turned into a silent sigh. Even if you beat people, Ye Yan is the first to beat them. He is always one step late, every step late, many steps late, but it''s too late to pick it up


    Ye Yan is more honest than he is even if he doesn''t like the people he beats. He wants to help Wei Wei out, but he has to be quiet when they are not there. He doesn''t dare to be public.


    Lin Hao felt that his heart was a little blocked, and he frowned and didn''t speak any more.


    Ye Yan seemed to feel the sadness of his rival. He just took a look at him and said nothing more. He also cherishes Lin Hao, but if he really dares to reach out to Ling Weiwei, he can''t promise not to cut off his hand, because his people will never allow anyone to touch him, even if he treats Lin Hao as a brother


    He cares too much about Ling Weiwei. How can Lin Hao get close to her. So the gloom of Lin Hao is irreversible.


    Although Ye Yan hopes to be a brother all his life, he hopes that Lin Hao can keep this feeling in his heart all his life. Otherwise, the brotherhood will break up.


    Ye Yan thought for a moment and frowned. He was obviously a little annoyed. He just stood up and said, "let''s go to Ling''s house. It''s almost dinner time. I''ll help you cook..."

 Chapter 295

    All three of them got up and came out according to their words.


    The smell of fireworks has come out of Ling''s yard and he is cooking. Mumbling the smell of rice, slowly changing into the smell of rice


    At the same time, there is also the smell of steamed vegetables, as well as the smell of boiled chicken soup. It''s mouth watering.


    Since Nini was abducted, the relationship between the neighbors has been a little better. Now people in the Ling family will say hello. When many neighbors see Nini or Bruce Lee or tiger, they will give a candy if they have sugar in their hands. They say good bye


    Although not much intimacy, not much contact, but this is also good.


    The old lady is very sorry. Even if she makes something delicious, she will give it to her neighbors. Gradually, Ling''s family gets acquainted with the neighbors here, and when they meet, they will say a few words.


    In fact, this is the most comfortable relationship.


    The neighbors also said with a smile: "in the future, when you see strangers, you should pay attention to them, so as not to have any more peddlers abduct the children. The children are the life of their parents. How sad it would be if you lost one..."


    Everyone should, and there is a lot of harmony among the neighbors.


    This may be the fate of love.


    So as soon as they came out, they met several neighbors who had bought vegetables. As soon as they smelled the fragrance of the Ling family''s dishes, they said with a smile: "the old Ling family cooks rice in a big pot every day. Alas, to tell you the truth, it''s really fragrant and lively. Unfortunately, our family is not on the first floor and there is no yard. Otherwise, I''d better get together and cook rice in a big pot."


    But it''s just a joke, just a talk. After all, it''s impossible for people who care a little about the big pot to open it. There are many contradictions, accounting gains and losses, but lead to contradictions, small families also have the advantages of small families, at least quiet, big families are busy.


    They all laughed and said hello to the Ling family. The old lady chased out and tasted a piece of cooked ribs. Then they left with a smile.


    The old lady turned around and saw Ye Yan and them. She waved and said, "come on, dinner will be ready soon..."


    The old lady laughs every day. She is really a strong old lady. Even if she is worried about something, she doesn''t put it on her face. Instead, she tries to solve it and doesn''t let everyone worry about her.


    Chen Shi and Ye Yan look at the slight warmth in their hearts and hurry to go forward.


    Chen Shi also said with a smile: "is the relationship between the old lady and her neighbors so good now?"


    The old lady said with a smile: "yes, it''s all from the neighborhood. It''s good to help each other in the future. It means to take care of each other. Now I''m really familiar with our family. People are curious about our family. It''s like a Chinese New Year''s day here. I''ve known our family for a long time, but I''ve only got acquainted recently..."


    The old lady went into Ling''s yard with them.


    The three of them laughed. The old lady didn''t know how the neighbors talked about the Ling family in private. She always saw that there were so many people coming in and out of the Ling family. She always thought that the family had any background. She didn''t dare to be close before, but now she is a little closer, and she doesn''t dare to offend. So, naturally, everyone is kind. Even if they don''t get warm, they won''t be too unfamiliar. The principle of not offending is good


    But the three did not break the matter, they just came in laughing.


    As long as the old lady is happy, it''s good that these neighbors don''t make trouble. It''s normal to be a little defensive between people, as long as there is no big contradiction.


    They sit down, and Ling Weiwei beckons Ye Yan and Lin Hao to help her wash the dishes.


    Ye Yan naturally walked over and sat down next to her. They were not too close. At least many people didn''t see it. But Lin Hao was stunned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He walked over quietly and helped her with the dishes. He just observed the behavior between them. It seemed that they were really close. It seemed that they were more than friends and the lovers were not full


    Lin Hao just felt a little confused in his heart, so he was a little stunned. He didn''t know how to speak.


    Or Ling Weiwei looked at him and said with a smile: "Lin Hao, are you OK this summer?"?! I haven''t seen you for a month. It seems that I''m thinner and taller again... "


    "I don''t eat too much in summer. I can''t eat too much when it''s hot in summer..." Lin Hao forced a smile and said: "I''m also afraid of heat. I can''t help it. In addition, I''ve grown taller recently. It seems that I''m thinner. It''s OK. I''ll be fine when it''s not so hot. Weiwei, how about you..."


    He stared at her, a little lost.


    Ling Weiwei seems to have changed a lot. She hasn''t seen her in just a month. Her complexion is whiter, her height is higher, and her features are more prominent. It''s obvious that she has grown up. Although she is wearing simple clothes, Lin Hao has her in his heart. How can he not see her? He just stares at her and can''t tell what he feels like


    Ling Weiwei didn''t think much about it. She just said with a smile: "I can eat and sleep, and I''m not thin. You have to go to the Internet bar to work. It''s inevitable to be thin, but I really want to eat more. There''s air conditioning in the imperial capital. I''m still a little fat this month. I don''t go out to bask in the sun, I''m a little white, and I''m a little taller..."


    Lin Hao didn''t speak. He was staring at her all the time, and the dishes on his hands were all in a mess.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "just now my parents said that I''ve grown taller. I''m so happy that I don''t have to be a dwarf at last. Otherwise, you and Ye Yan are getting taller and taller, which means I''m getting shorter and shorter. When I grow taller, I can narrow the gap with you. Ye Yan is also growing taller. Do you think he has some arm strength on his hand, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger..."


    Lin Hao answered with a lost voice, and then went to see Ye Yan. He looked at him with a smile, but there was a sharp look in his eyes. He was also stunned. He immediately covered his eyebrows and put away the rotten vegetable leaves in his hands, saying: "yes, we have all grown up..."


    Ling Weiwei is very happy, muttering about what happened in the imperial capital.


    But Lin Hao was absent-minded. Before Ling Weiwei is not very good, he thought he had a chance. However, she was more and more afraid that he really had no chance.


    Lin Hao gave a wry smile. Before, her general appearance had attracted Ye Yan. Now and in the future, for fear that her appearance and character would be better, Ye Yan would never have another heart, and he would only look up to it


    Always feel Ling Weiwei like a flower in full bloom, will be more and more beautiful, and he also more and more hope is dim.


    At the beginning, he and Ye Yan had a good eye for talents, but they didn''t expect her to grow up. But now she is like this, and in the future she will attract more eyes


    Especially when Ye Yan was more alert than before, Lin Hao was even more wry.


    That''s a warning. There was too much emotion in his eyes. He knew that Ye Yan''s desire to monopolize Ling Weiwei was getting stronger and stronger now


    Ling Weiwei is the person he wants, but also can''t get


    In this life, I met Ye Yan as an opponent. There''s no chance of winning.


    Lin Hao was a little uncomfortable, and his mind was in a mess. Listening to Ling Weiwei''s garrulous words, he was also a little absent-minded. The more difficult the atmosphere was, the more she grew up, the more he felt that she was more and more far away from himself


    One day, even the corner of clothes can not be grasped, completely lost.


    It''s a little heartache... Lin Hao really has a strange taste in his heart. He would rather have the ordinary appearance of Ling Weiwei all her life. Maybe one day, he hopes that Ye Yan will change his mind, but... In the future, they are both talented and beautiful. What''s the matter with Lin Hao?! Not even green leaves


    Lin Hao made a mess of the dishes, just like his heart. When things do come, he can''t accept it.


    In the past, we couldn''t advance or retreat, but now we can''t advance, dare not advance, and are reluctant to retreat. Dilemma


    "Lin Hao..." Ling Weiwei helplessly called him, and said: "forget it, don''t pinch the dishes. Can you still eat these dishes?"


    When Lin Hao looked back, he found that all the dishes on his hand had become vegetable juice.


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "go wash your hands. Don''t do it. Just have me and Ye Yan. You don''t know much about this. Go and play with Nini Xiaolong and Xiaohu..."


    Lin Hao was even more astringent. He stood up and went to wash his hands.


    Ling Weiwei looked at his figure and said, "how do you feel that Lin Hao is absent-minded and does not keep his spirit?"?! What happened? Can''t Chen Shi scold him?! Is it about the little gangsters? "


    Ye Yan looked at her with a smile rather than a smile and said: "yes, Chen Shi was not happy and said a few words to him."


    I don''t know the culprit is because of her. However, Ye Yan hoped that she would never know that she would not have such a psychological burden.


    Otherwise, she will feel that she owes Lin Hao and is under pressure.


    He took a look at Lin Hao and thought to himself that Wei Wei couldn''t return his love for her, but Ye Yan would make it up to him. It''s not one in ten thousand, but at least it''s a heart.


    At least Vivian, he''ll never let go.


    Ling Weiwei was a little helpless. She thought to herself that like the last life, Lin Hao was gone forever on the way to the underworld


    However, since Lin Hao has made up her mind, Ling Weiwei will not persuade or talk more, so she will continue to cook.


    Lin Hao lost completely, but Ling Weiwei didn''t find out. When she finished the dishes, she helped to wash them and handed them to Wang Xiaoyu for frying.


    Once the vegetables are cooked, you can have a meal.


    At home, the smell of meat, food and rice made the three children salivate.


    Ling Weiwei''s white neck and slender jade hand inadvertently made Lin Hao a little distracted and bitter.


    Summer wear less, her figure also gradually plump up, unspeakable belongs to a girl''s charm.


    As soon as everyone arrived, Lin Hao was obviously a little absent-minded, almost counting the grains of rice. When Ling Weiwei saw it, she gave him some chopsticks and meat dishes, and said: "look at your skinny skin and bones, eat more dishes, even if you can''t eat, and then eat some fruit to supplement some nutrition..."

 Chapter 296

    Lin Hao said with a smile: "I also look thin, and I have muscles when I take off..."


    His voice was not small, and everyone laughed.


    Chen Shi and Ye Yan also laughed and looked at him with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and then she also laughed. She couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "yes, I believe you are still very tall..."


    After all, Lin Hao of later generations is really a handsome man with excellent figure and face.


    However, this kind of reply, coupled with the smile of the people, made Lin Hao blush. He could not speak, and could not tell whether he was ashamed or angry.


    Chen Shi saw that his shy face turned red. He said: "well, I''ll run with you later. I''ll definitely have more muscles and more men..."


    People are laughing all the more. Liu Hua also laughed. It''s the first time that he came to Ling''s for dinner. When he saw that so many people were still a little nervous, he didn''t know that it was not serious at all. On the contrary, it was harmonious. He was not nervous immediately. The whole person relaxed gently and gradually integrated into the atmosphere. The whole person relaxed a lot.


    After dinner, when the three women chatted, Aunt Huang and Wang Xiaoyu said: "I haven''t seen you say these things before. You really are. Why don''t you say them? Let''s help you to think of some countermeasures..."


    Li Yadun said: "why don''t you say it?! It''s not that I have no face to say. If it''s not for the generosity of Qiangzi, ordinary people can''t finish it with me. How can it be that I don''t want so much money? Qiangzi really hasn''t asked any more. I just think that I''m lucky to meet a good husband, but my mother''s family is too bad. So, we only treat it as children. We don''t want to talk about it any more. It''s sad to talk about it. We don''t talk about money. We only talk about feelings. We really feel good for the child... It''s a pity... "


    Li Ya''an looked at her for a moment and said: "the child is still close to her parents. No matter how well we raise her, she has no memory. It''s better to remember her relatives...."


    Wang Xiaoyu and Aunt Huang also had a deep understanding. After a pause, they said helplessly: "what I said is that in case of such a bad thing, I can only knock off my teeth and swallow them in my stomach..."


    What is mentioned will only affect one''s life.


    Going forward, she and Zhang Qiang climbed up and had a good life.


    "I don''t know that they are all dissatisfied..." Li Ya breathed a sigh of depression, and her eyes were a little wet, but more of them were not wronged, not sad, but angry.


    "I''ve done my utmost to them, and I didn''t say it until I held my breath. I didn''t quarrel with them any more. In fact, Qiangzi and I only yearn for the future life. We really don''t want to think about the past, but these old things won''t let us go..." Li Ya said: "it''s also a human problem. Being a man is too greedy..."


    Wang Xiaoyu and Aunt Huang can''t say a word, but they also know that Li Ya is in a low mood. They comfort her with a few words, but they don''t ask about these old things in detail.


    Those old things, I''m afraid that if Liya tells them in detail again, they will only be more sad.


    After that, looking ahead is the right way.


    In fact, Li Ya and Zhang Qiang have made up their mind this time. They will never give up in the future. They will strive to move forward. They have to fight to protect themselves and the people around them


    It''s really bad that they can''t do anything about everything.


    Ling Weiwei took a look at her and walked over to her and said, "godmother, it''s about me and Ye Yan. Don''t worry..."


    Li Ya''s expression was a little tired, but her eyes were full of gratitude, and she said: "Weiwei, it''s really hard for you. You''re so young, but you''ve done a lot for us. I''m really sorry for you..."


    But her hand is holding Ling Weiwei tightly, as if it was the last life-saving grass. It''s just that Li Ya''s heart has risen to another height for Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan.


    In the future, if you have a chance, you must repay well. How can you do if you don''t succeed.


    Li Ya clenched her teeth. After this pass, she must show her personality. No money, no ability, is not an excuse not to repay.


    Although Ling Weiwei is more than compassionate to their family, Li Ya doesn''t want this to be an excuse to hinder them from repaying Ling Weiwei in the future.


    Emotion is the most important, but she also wants to rely on her own more ability, even if only to repay one or two, to do something for the two children, she is also at ease.


    Ling Weiwei just laughed and said: "godmother, I should have no brother. In the future, Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu will be my mother''s brother..."


    Li Ya eyes a sour, way: "Wei Wei, don''t worry, I will teach them well, let them become your dependence."


    When she said this, Wang Xiaoyu smiled happily and said, "that''s what it means to recognize close relatives. It''s easy to have a relative walking around and supported by brothers and sisters. Bruce Lee and tiger are good. They will get along well with Weiwei in the future. With the support of her mother''s brothers in the future, we won''t be too sad for Weiwei in her mother''s family. At least people don''t dare to bully at will..."


    Ye Yan was amused, but he didn''t say anything.


    He came over and said: "it''s going to be a make-up class tomorrow. Weiwei, do you want to take a two-day break?" Ling Weiwei frowned and said, "go ahead, you always have to make up for it. You''re going to be a senior three. You have to do your best..."


    Ye Yan said, "tomorrow we will be together."


    "... good." Ling Weiwei knows that he wants to be with him, otherwise he won''t have to make up the lessons. So she gave him a faint smile, only with a little affection in her eyes. Ye Yan''s eyes in the dark were full of spirit, which made Ling Weiwei blush slightly. When she saw his eyes, her heart would be soft and swollen unconsciously, and she could not tell the taste


    She turned her head in a hurry and thought to herself, how can people who have lived for two generations still be so confused?! My heart is beating a little fast. It''s like I''m going to jump out


    Ling Weiwei was a little depressed. She felt her heart beating, and thought a little tangled. She was really emotional. She was very sad for a boy who was much younger than her psychological age


    Ling Weiwei tangled, covered her face and sighed.


    Looking at her like this, Ye Yan didn''t force her any more. After drinking, he scattered. Only when he came back to Ye''s home, Ye Yan stopped Lin Hao.


    Chen Shi didn''t notice the movement here. There was no interference.


    Lin Hao was stunned for a moment and looked at Chen Shi. He also knew that it was not good to call him uncle. He knew that Ye Yan had something to say to himself. He gave a wry smile. In fact, Ye Yan seldom spoke to him alone. He didn''t have to ask why


    Besides Ling Weiwei, who can make Ye Yan''s expression so serious?!


    When Lin Hao thought about it, he was a little depressed again. He couldn''t tell a strange taste. He walked into Ye Yan''s room and sat down casually. He didn''t look at Ye Yan. He just picked up the topic and said: "it''s for Wei Wei, isn''t it?"


    Ye Yan''s brow picked for a while and said: "you are really sharp."


    "You are the one who is really sharp," Lin Hao said bitterly. "If you are the enemy of love, no one is your opponent..."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak. Look at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao whispered: "Ye Yan, you are really a qualified boyfriend. I think Weiwei will be happy with you. You are always so careful to protect her, arrange everything for her, clear away obstacles for her, take care of everything, I am not as good as you... And you... Are so sharp, even if I, even if she has more admirers, you will find out one by one. I think my mind is very deep, but I still can''t hide it from you, I didn''t intend to say it... But today, seeing you two so good, I feel a little heartache. I didn''t hide it for a moment... "


    Lin Hao covered his face for a moment, sighed and said: "Ye Yan, why are you so keen? Even my little mind can''t hide. I feel so ashamed. I didn''t want to do this. I knew I would never be your opponent. So I just put it in my heart and never said it. I thought that unless you quit, I would have a chance, However, after today, I know that I will never have hope... "


    Ye Yan was shocked by his confession. For a moment, he didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Hao with bright eyes.


    There was a pause for the two. Chen Shi was just about to enter the door. He was a little stunned when he heard the low voice. Then he stood for a while and couldn''t bear to enter the door. He just sighed and turned to leave.


    Young love, only hope that whether it is love or friendship, are not suddenly destroyed.


    After a long pause, Ye Yan said: "I will never let go of Wei Wei..."


    Looking at his serious and affectionate eyes, Lin Hao lowered his eyelids and said: "I know, I have known for a long time that I had a lucky idea before, but now, I am 100% sure that you will never, and I have no chance... How far have you developed now?"


    So intimate, so... If there is no one else, no one else can get in.


    Lin Hao''s fingers tightened, and his fingertips hurt a little, but he let them go again. He thought bitterly in a dark voice. He was really hopeless.


    "I said..." Ye Yan said, "... And Weiwei also said that she would consider..."


    "Will consider, that she has you in her heart..." Lin Hao sighed, looked up at the ceiling lamp helplessly, and said sadly: "Weiwei is like this, I know you will definitely be together. Congratulations, really, sincerely, Ye Yan, treat Weiwei well, she is worth your all, such girls, really not much..."


    "I will naturally..." Ye Yan said.


    "As for me, don''t worry. As long as you and I don''t say anything, she won''t know, and I don''t intend to let her know my thoughts..." Lin Hao whispered.

 Chapter 297

    Ye Yan was speechless for a moment, but Lin Hao stood up, a little helpless and unwilling: "so, don''t worry."


    Seeing Lin Hao go out, Ye Yan said: "thank you, Lin Hao." Did not destroy our brotherhood, as well as upset this messy feelings, let everyone deadlock.


    Lin Hao put his hand on the doorknob for a moment and said: "because I know I have no chance to win, she has no me in her heart, but you in her eyes. If she has, I will gamble anyway, at least I am convinced to lose. Now, she loses first without gambling..."


    He said a little embarrassed, said after the door, study a quiet.


    Although he said it impolitely, Ye Yan could still hear the treasure he cherished for him and Wei Wei in his tone. In fact, he had scruples. Ye Yan thought. Just, but also really in the heart of this love.


    But Wei Wei, in any case, he will never let out.


    Ye Yan smiles and at least confirms Lin Hao''s intention, so he doesn''t have to worry about Ling Weiwei.


    She didn''t know that was the happiest thing. If she knew, she didn''t know how much psychological burden she would add.


    Ye Yan knows that although Ling Weiwei is cold and hard to get close to, she is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. She only treats everyone and every feeling with great care, whether it''s love, friendship or family


    He really didn''t want Ling Weiwei to lose this precious friendship, or even make her feel guilty. I don''t know what the best result is. Ye Yan also knows how cruel he is to Lin Hao. However, he can only be selfish when dealing with this


    Ye Yan laughs bitterly. He never had this kind of psychological burden in the past. Maybe he has been with Wei Wei for a long time, so he is also sentimental.


    Lin Hao, I''m sorry. If I''m negative for you, I''d rather be Ye Yan than Wei Wei. I''ll make up for you. Although it''s less than just in case, it''s my heart


    And Wei Wei, I can only selfishly hide this matter forever, don''t let her know.


    When Lin Hao walked out of the room, his face was a little gloomy. Chen Shi was distressed when he saw it. He went up to Lin Hao, looked at his face which was almost crying, and said: "if you want to cry, you can cry, and your uncle is here..."


    Lin Hao didn''t really cry. He just threw himself into Chen Shi''s arms and said indifferently: "uncle, from today on, I''m totally lovelorn..."


    Chen Shi had known that Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei had made progress. Seeing his nephew''s expression again, he felt extremely distressed, but he didn''t know how to persuade him. For a moment, he just caressed his back, with a very careful expression like soothing a small animal


    After a long pause, Lin Hao said with a bitter smile: "it seems that in the future I can only talk about my career, not my feelings. I want to completely devote myself to my career..."


    Seeing him like this, Chen Shi didn''t know what to say. He only said dryly: "career is a man''s soul. If you work hard, you will succeed..."


    But Lin Hao only knew that he had no emotional expectations and could only devote himself to his career. Maybe, this is his best destination


    Chen Shi also advised: "when you become famous, there will be a better girl to match you. There is not only one Ling Weiwei in the world. Don''t try to be a bull in the horns..."


    There are many excellent girls in the world. They are better than Ling Weiwei. There are many beautiful, kind and beautiful girls


    But my uncle didn''t understand what Ling Weiwei meant to Lin Hao.


    This is the most irreplaceable emotion in his youth. How can it be the same when he grows up?!


    Maybe, just put it in your heart, later... When he starts a new relationship, it also represents the later life. During this period, this bitter secret love that never started is the only memory. It''s beautiful, the most pure, but also the most bitter


    Ling Weiwei may have become a cinnabar mole engraved in Lin Hao''s heart.


    Some memories, no one can replace, even if there will be a better woman than Ling Weiwei in the future, can not replace all the emotional sustenance in this period of youth


    After a while, Lin Hao went back to his room to sleep.


    The most sad thing is not secret love, but secret love has no disease, can not be declared in the mouth has ended. For Lin Hao, this is really painful... Unforgettable.


    Chen Shi sighed, for this kind of thing, he is also a bit at a loss and helpless. Maybe he missed the youngest period. Even he had never experienced this, so he didn''t understand it at all. So Chen Shi''s expression was a little helpless


    If his youth was so painful, he was lucky to have been a soldier at that age. He practiced hard every day in the army, so he didn''t have the feeling to think about the love affairs between men and women. When he came out, it was too late, and he didn''t think about it


    It''s sad that love is just beginning to bloom


    Ye Yan is the only one who is happy. Who made him so lucky to get a response from his beloved girl


    Ye Yan is really complacent. On the way to school with Ling Weiwei the next day, he still thinks that if he sees Lin Hao again, at least in front of Ling Weiwei, he won''t treat him any more.


    Because of her response, Ye Yan''s tolerance has become very high.


    It seems that all the boys are not threatened. Even if he is tired of Lin Hao, he doesn''t want to let Ling Weiwei see his crazy side.


    However, Ling Weiwei has him in her heart. Ye Yan only thinks that it''s sweeter than honey. Where can she find Lin Hao''s little trouble when she''s free? If she wants to find Lin Hao, she has to be ready to find big trouble


    Now it''s not out of control. I''m going to embarrass Lin Hao. If I want to do anything, I have to uproot him with confidence


    When they walked into the campus, Ling Weiwei looked at the empty school in the hot sun. She was a little depressed and said: "it''s so sad that we have to make up lessons on a hot day. It''s a miserable third year of senior high school, and the school is really desolate..."


    But Ye Yan laughed and said: "the teacher has to work overtime on this hot day, isn''t it miserable? But for the sake of the enrollment rate and the bonus, I''ve worked hard... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile, two people did not delay, while the day is not hot to the extreme, rushed to the class.


    Just as the monitor was there, he said that he was moving the classroom in senior three, and told them to go to the top floor.


    They climbed to the top floor and found their class. They found a seat and sat down at will. Nie Wen was already there. They were very surprised to see them and said: "I thought you were not coming!"


    "If you don''t come, you''ll have to come. You can''t be willful, or you''ll have to admit your fate later..." Ling Weiwei said with a wry smile: "at least you have to fight for it..."


    Nie Wen laughed and said: "it''s true, but there are not many people who make up lessons this time. Many people think it''s hot and they make up for it at home. You know, there are many good conditions in our class. Many people have their own tutoring classes. There are good conditions there. They have air conditioning. Unlike our classroom, there are only electric fans..."


    Nie Wen said this with a sense of wanting to laugh.


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "I envy them very much..."


    Nie Wen laughs: "me too."


    "Few people, at least the classroom will not be so hot..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes..." Nie Wen pauses for a moment and says: "however, in this month''s class, a person has to pay more than 100 yuan. The teacher doesn''t make up for it in vain. There are also some students who seem to hear that they can''t make up for it..."


    Maybe the conditions at home are not good. I really can''t take them out. Ling Weiwei is also quite helpless. She knows that her family''s income is low, and the one hundred yuan is really a little too much.


    But high school life, a semester also has hundreds of yuan tuition, now make up a month to pay more than 100 yuan, is not expensive, is half free. If not, it''s a pity, but Ling Weiwei doesn''t say much. After all, some people really can''t help it.


    "School means the principle of voluntariness..." Nie Wen said: "so there are really few people this time. The teacher also charged some money, just as the summer expenses... "May not even earn this back


    Ling Weiwei pauses for a moment and says: "did you get good grades last semester?"


    "Well, second, Lin Hao third..." Nie Wen mentioned that he said mysteriously: "by the way, do you know whether Lin Hao will come or not?"


    "Where do I know if he''ll come?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "he didn''t appear since he was beaten by Ye Yan last time. I don''t know if he has returned to a city now. Maybe he won''t come back. He is from the imperial capital..."


    "Ah!" Nie Wen was surprised and said: "he went back to the imperial capital to look for you?"


    With that, he gave Ye Yan a thumbs up and said: "powerful? What did he do to you, Ye Yan?! You''ve always had a good temper. You''ve been provoked to beat someone up... "


    There was no sympathy for Lin Hao in his tone, but he was full of curiosity about the reason why Ye Yan was angry.


    Ye Yan also smiles, looks at Nie Wen and says: "I just don''t like him. What do you always do when you run to my home..."


    Nie Wen chuckles and guesses the reason. She thinks that Lin Hao really wants to cling to Ye Yan''s family, so she chases Ye Yan.


    "I don''t know if he has the face to come back?" Nie Wen low voice laughs a way.


    Ling Weiwei also chuckles, but she is not curious.


    Anyway, she can find Lin Hao''s background and where he is. No matter whether he will come back to high school in a city or not, Ling Weiwei wants to revenge him. In fact, there are plenty of opportunities.


    After finishing the make-up class, I''m officially in senior three


    Then Xue Lingling will transfer to another school. She''s here... With Lin Hao, it''s the real play.


    Ling Weiwei pursed a smile, opened the book, and said with a smile: "make up lessons, I don''t know if there are textbooks, now there are no new textbooks, how can I make up?"


    "I borrowed several books from my senior high school sister and gave you one..." Nie Wen said with a smile.

 Chapter 298

    "You have to wait until the formal beginning of school to issue new textbooks. Now make do with it. Ye Yan, you don''t have to use it. You are such a bully, and you don''t need such a textbook for pediatrics..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said: "thank you for your support."


    Nie Wen said with a smile: "it''s not a compliment. It''s a sincere thought. Who let you win the first place. I''m not convinced. I have to accept my fate, though I want to surpass you... "


    Nie Wen laughed for a while and said: "by the way, Lin Hao is the third. He''s really good. He''s only two points less than me. He almost caught up with me..."


    This makes Ling Weiwei have a little internal injury.


    The lover of the previous life, the enemy of this life, the result is better than her, Ling Weiwei is also a little depressed.


    The corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, simply turn the book of senior three. Senior three, if you don''t work hard, you have to admit your life


    Nie Wen said a few words, the teacher came, she sat back in place, but they still maintain the relationship between the front and back seat, very close.


    Ling Weiwei took a look at the classroom, it is really not a few people in, count also 12 people.


    The teacher looked a little speechless, smile a little dry, said a few happy words of summer vacation, and then said about making up lessons, this way: "maybe some students didn''t come today, so we make up lessons today, wait until they come..."


    Everyone should be, make-up classes officially began. It''s hot. In fact, Ling Weiwei is a little sleepy, but she still listens to the class and doesn''t want to miss the class.


    But Lin Hao didn''t show up today. Ling Weiwei couldn''t help thinking that she was a little afraid of being beaten by Ye Yan?!


    Think of this possibility, Ling Weiwei also sneered, if it is so, that Lin Hao, is also too timid. However, such ambitious people are afraid of such a small setback. In fact, the possibility is not too big.


    However, Ling Weiwei is really curious about whether he will come back, and how he will get along with Ye Yan and please him after he comes here?!


    If it really can be as if nothing happened, when nothing happened, then Ling Weiwei really has to praise his forbearance.


    But now he''s young, and he''s afraid he''s not so deep in the city, and he''s tolerant.


    Making up lessons continued. In the next few days, a few students came one after another, but together, there were only about 20 students. When the teacher saw this bleak look, it was inevitable that he would admit his fate. He was very disheartened, and he was also a little willing to deal with making up lessons. However, Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen made up lessons by heart


    Only Ye Yan would be a little bored, but in order to accompany Wei Wei, she had to come. Think about it, even if it''s a high school youth experience... With Weiwei, such memories are worth it.


    The teacher looked at the next 20 students and thought to himself that it would have been better if he had known that it was compulsory to make up lessons. But the students are very comfortable. The less people there are, the more space there is. It''s not so hot and noisy. In this summer, it''s easier


    But a few days later, when it was August 7, Lin Hao came again. He didn''t come to the classroom first, but to the Ling family


    When Ling Weiwei, Nie Wen and Ye Yan come back for dinner this day, they are all a little surprised to see him. Ye Yan''s heart suddenly sinks down, and Ling Weiwei''s heart is really rude. I wipe it. He''s wasting time with their family, isn''t he?!


    It seems that... The emperor has never been beaten before. In the yard, he can still laugh happily with Ling''s family.


    Even Nie Wen was shocked. In the summer vacation, there are few student canteens, and sometimes the meals are not enough. Sometimes they are sold out when they are late. So Nie Wen simply comes to Ling''s house for dinner and often comes here. Now she gets along well with Ling''s house and is more comfortable. After a few days, she suddenly sees Lin Hao''s appearance, which makes her feel very thrilled... She stays, thinking about the conflicts between Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, Ye Yan also beat him. As a result, people stay in the courtyard of Ling''s house, and greet them like a master. With a smile, the three of them become outsiders like idiots.


    Lin Hao looked at the three people''s surprised expression and laughed, saying: "come on in, I just came back from the imperial capital, and I didn''t go to school. Alas, I''ve been behind class for several days. I''m afraid I can''t keep up with you..."


    Looking at his expression, Ling Weiwei really thinks that Lin Hao should learn opera. That scene of face changing must be wonderful. It''s just a born actor, the protagonist. Ling Weiwei sighs to herself


    She thought about many scenes when he came back, but she didn''t expect him to be like this. Go down by yourself.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t know what to say. She took a puff at the corner of her mouth and walked over with Nie Wen. But Ye Yan beside her also laughed and walked over, saying: "classmate Lin Hao, you have finally come back. When you were in the imperial capital, I haven''t seen you since. I really miss you. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon..."


    He walked up to Lin Hao, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "it''s OK. We''ll make up lessons together in the future. How nice it is for the four of us to go out and in."


    Ye Yan knew that Lin Hao was entangled with the Ling family, so he proposed it on his own initiative. But there was a chill in his eyes.


    Lin Hao smiles, looks at Ye Yan shyly and says: "well, I''m back. I miss you too."


    "..." Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen look at each other, and the corners of their mouths are about to grin. They are really tired.


    It''s a pleasure to meet four people.


    Ling Ming didn''t know the reason and said with a smile: "I say the same thing. If you four go to school together, you can be a companion... But Lin Hao, you are the third, only two points behind Nie Wen. Work hard and try to surpass her next time. If you miss a few days of class, you should make up for it with your heart..."


    "Yes, uncle Ling, Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen will help me. I''m not afraid..." Lin Hao is so cute and shameless that Ling Ming likes it very much. He says with a smile: "yes, they are here, but Wei Wei is OK. Her grades are not as good as you, but Ye Yan and Nie Wen will help you. You two need to help new classmates..."


    "..." Nie Wen said nothing with a dry smile. She felt weird, too.


    Instead, Ye Yan said with a smile: "yes, uncle Ling, I will take good care of Lin Hao..."


    Ling Weiwei shakes, and always feels that Ye Yan''s abdominal black mode has been completely opened. And looking at him and Lin Hao''s good looks, she really has a kind of unspeakable sense of disobedience.


    It''s a little weird. What''s going on?!


    Nie Wen also slightly twisted eyebrows, but also extremely fast stretch open, in short, she is not easy to dismantle Ye Yan''s platform.


    Four people''s atmosphere is really "happy" and "harmonious".


    Ling Ming also said with a smile: "Lin Hao is a purposeful child. He came all the way from the imperial capital and brought a gift. Alas, how good is this? Weiwei, our family has to return the gift..."


    Lin Hao quickly refused: "this is what my mother brought to Uncle Ling''s family to eat. My mother said that I was a poor person and I didn''t know my place in a city. Fortunately, Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen took care of me. There''s no need to return this gift..."


    Lin Hao also turned his head and flashed his eyes and said: "I''ve done something wrong in the imperial capital, and I''ve specially brought you some gifts. I just hope you can forgive me..."


    Without waiting for Ling ming to ask, Ye Yan said with a smile: "I have something wrong, too. I''m sorry. I forgive you, and you forgive me, so I don''t need a gift..."


    Ling Ming couldn''t get in, but he was happy to see their relationship.


    When Lin Hao wanted to talk, he was changed by Ye Yan. He wanted to find a chance to give them something, but he had no chance to bring out the topic again, so he had no choice but to give up.


    Ling Ming also quietly pulled Ling Weiwei and said: "this child is also very poor. We have given these many things. What gift shall we give back?"


    "Dad, every time you collect things from Ye Yan, you feel so comfortable. Why don''t you think about giving back?" Ling Weiwei''s depressed way, is it true that Lin Hao is still courteous?! She can''t


    "Ye Yan is Ye Yan, different from him," Ling Ming said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei is very happy. Her parents have different opinions about the difference between their own family and outsiders. For them, Ye Yan has long been a member of their own family


    Ling Ming thought for a while and then said with a smile, "we don''t have anything to return, but people have sent something. It''s not good if we don''t return it. It''s also a matter of heart not to send some fruits and vegetables in the past. We can''t buy it outside. It''s not worth money, but it''s ok..."


    Ling Weiwei rolled her eyes. It''s worthless to produce things from her space, but even if it''s a vegetable leaf, a vegetable worm or an apple kernel, she would never send them to the mother and son, so she said: "Dad, how can I take it out?"?! We give them to Mr. Ye. They don''t blame us, but they are guests. How can they give them away? "


    "What do you want to send?" Ling Ming got worried and said: "it''s rare for people to have a piece of heart. I can''t ignore it..."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I''ll find a way..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''ll go with Ye Yan to send..."


    Ling Ming answered with a smile and said, "well, you are classmates. You are the best one to send."


    Ling Weiwei thought, send a fart! She wants to throw away all the things that Lin Hao sent. She is tangled here, and Lin Hao has already said something to Ye Yan who is not smiling.


    Lin Hao reddened his eyes and said: "I''m sorry, Ye Yan. When I was in the imperial capital, I did something wrong. Although I don''t know where I provoked you, I''m still wrong after thinking about it. I''m sorry. I was reckless that day. I shouldn''t have gone to Ye''s house. Your family finished..."


    Lin Hao wants to talk but stops. He looks at Ye Yan pitifully.


    Nie Wen eyes looking at, also only difference a mouthful of blood to vomit out. Now she finally understood why Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei didn''t like him so much.

 Chapter 299

    Nie Wen mouth corner smoked to smoke, simply twist the beginning, the eye does not see is pure... Too hurt the eye.


    Although Lin Hao''s face value is very high, Nie Wen still says she can''t stand it.


    Nie Wen is depressed, and Ye Yan can''t resist the coldness in his heart. His heart is cold. Looking at him like this, he is disgusted.


    However, he didn''t say anything more. He just endured the malice in his heart and said: "well, I accept your apology. Of course, I''m also wrong..." his point is that he should directly beat this Lin Hao to death, so as not to disgust himself at this time.


    Lin Hao laughed and said: "yeyan, you don''t blame me. I''m very nervous at home these days. Thank you for forgiving me..."


    Ye Yan said nothing.


    Lin Hao thinks that the times have changed. At least he thinks that


    But Ye Yan sneered twice in his heart, and wrote a note to Lin Hao.


    When he turned to the Yin Lu family, he was even more ruthless.


    However, Lin Hao has plenty of opportunities in the future. In any case, he can''t make waves. At most, he''s just disgusting himself.


    When Chen Shi and Lin Hao came back to see him, they were also stunned and frowned. Other people''s faces were normal and didn''t think much.


    Lin Hao is really a man who can please others. He has been fighting with others in the Ling family.


    Let Ling Weiwei deeply taboo and disgust. But I don''t know how to tell my family about it. After all, Lin Hao is still a harmless child and a pleasant child


    However, Lin Hao''s behavior makes Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan deeply remember him.


    Chen Shi''s work efficiency is very fast. He just asked people in a city to have a meal, and the problem of Li Ya''s family began to be solved.


    In the middle of this, Li Ya''s mother and brother went to fuzili several times and blocked up people in the Li family several times. They had a lot of trouble. However, when the public security bureau made a move, they were quite arrogant at first. Later, when they saw that they really broke the law, they counselled half of them


    Although he is still eloquent and loud, he is not strong enough


    In fact, this problem is solved by the treatment of the child''s registered permanent residence. It''s a half threat.


    The child''s registered permanent residence is in the household register of Li Ya and Zhang Qiang''s family. If the child is the child born to her mother''s brother, it is illegal. Therefore, the Public Security Bureau and the family planning office arrested her brother and went to the Public Security Bureau. They let him scream and let his family make trouble outside the Bureau. The people in the Public Security Bureau ignored him and did not conflict with them, They were given a way to pay a fine. The third child is not a comparable fine. The number is amazing. In addition, the family is going to have another boy, so the family chokes


    They also backed out, thinking that it''s a big deal to admit that the child is a member of Zhang Qiang''s family, but the Zhang Qiang''s family has to agree to this.


    However, if the household registration is in Zhang Qiang''s family and the person is in Li Ya''s mother''s family, the matter will be more complicated. It can be dealt with as the crime of buying and selling children, and there will be a sentence


    No matter what, either fine or treason


    The family was completely counselled, a little depressed


    In front of the state machine, these villagers, who can walk across the village and make trouble, have no idea.


    This kind of person is generally disgusted by everyone. Few people in the village are willing to help him, and they are even more afraid of getting into a lawsuit. Therefore, everyone is far away. Only their relatives are making trouble. At the beginning, they want to make trouble with Li Ya and wait for the opportunity to get some benefits. But in the end, they are gradually afraid and scattered. Li Ya Niang''s family had no one to help, and they were left alone. They didn''t know what to do for a while.


    This time, they were really helpless. Later, they went to the family planning office to ask for help, but they didn''t care. They went to the village to ask for help from the village head.


    Naturally, the village head didn''t agree to disturb the muddy water, but he couldn''t do the work he was entangled with. This was the way: "how big an official I am, how big a rank I am above, anyone who comes down can crush me to death, and the rank of an official can crush me to death. Besides, they don''t know how many ranks I am, how can I have a way?"


    Suddenly they all turned white.


    The village head frowned and said: "it depends on your family''s Liya. If she doesn''t pursue it, it will be OK. At most, she will spend more money. If she wants to pursue it, the treason penalty is still light. The crime of buying and selling children in our country depends on whether it is pursued or not. It''s illegal and unreasonable, but there are feelings outside the law. Ha ha, I think there may be someone in your family. Your family has kicked a hard stone... "


    The village head pointed to heaven. Then he shook his head and slipped away, saying: "don''t come to me in the future, I can''t help you..."


    Then he turned his lips. The village head also knew about these things. It was really a mess. People in the village knew what happened in those years, and the family planning office in the village also knew what was going on. They didn''t want to make trouble with these people, so they just let it go, but now they don''t let it go


    Ha ha, it''s really bad news. At that time, the family of Zhang Jia was ruined, and all the rice in the family was punished. Later, the food they ate in winter was borrowed from other people. It was really not easy, but the Li family was really at ease.


    Now comes the retribution?! Ah, it''s really Fengshui''s turn. Now it''s Zhangjia''s turn to make a fortune. Maybe there are some people in the village. Otherwise, they are usually too lazy to care about this kind of trouble, for fear of causing public disputes... The village head thinks secretly that if there is anything in the future, maybe they can ask Zhang Qiang to go there. It''s rare that there is a prosperous person in the village. It''s sooner or later to start a business and make a fortune, In addition, some people worried about the village head, and didn''t look at the faces of the family behind him


    The faces of the Li family turned white.


    Li Ya''s mother began to cry and said angrily: "is it really Li Ya''s girl, who is so cruel, that she won''t let go of her mother''s family. I''m her mother, and that''s her brother. How cruel she has to be..."


    Li Ya''s father is also very angry, but many days running, let his face haggard. Now they have found the source. Even though they hate each other deeply, they dare not make any more trouble and annoy Zhang Qiang and Li Ya again


    At this time, they are also afraid and taboo. If you can let the people above do it, you can see that Zhang Jia has really made a fortune. With this kind of relationship, Zhang''s money is cheap, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to take it


    The people in the village nearby heard them cry and turned their lips. They muttered to themselves, "I don''t know what''s good. When I see that my daughter''s family has made a fortune, I still go to make trouble. If someone else''s family is too late to be happy for her daughter, and the relationship is well established, maybe they can still go back and forth seriously. I''ve never seen the Li family just want to take advantage of it and make the relationship stiff, No wonder Liya hates the Li family. And then it''s her own daughter. When she gets to this point, she has to bite her teeth.


    At this time, I still scold my daughter. Oh, I never know what to do. I don''t know why this family is so shameless and shameless that they can''t do business for others. It''s strange that they don''t hate it because they have to make their business yellow.


    This kind of people, even if gold falls from the sky, will also smack their lives. The reason is that they are not blessed. They don''t care if they are blessed


    Now all the people in the village, outside the village and in all the townships are talking about the Li family. As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things spread far away. This is a wonderful flower of the Li family. It''s OK to have a quarrel with her daughter. In fact, it''s not good to see her. That''s the end of being anxious about her.


    In the countryside, there are many people who understand, some of them shake their heads and sigh, but also a little envious. Some of them turned their eyes, thinking that they might be able to set up a relationship with Liya in the future and deal with the trouble


    All the relatives and villagers of the Li family have been to city A. this incident has been reported in the village. All kinds of conjectures, satires, explicit criticisms and insinuations are out of the question. In addition, some villagers are not in harmony with the Li family. There are always assassins who come to the Li family to pick things up. The Li family can''t bear it, but they can''t refute it at this time


    They were wrong first, but now they are wrong.


    In addition, their son is still in the Public Security Bureau, and they are anxious, so they have no psychology to deal with these problems. However, they will still be stabbed and shiver all over, so they can''t see anyone else.


    Murakami also satirized them everywhere. This is retribution, and this is the end of their lipstick family in Murakami.


    Li''s father almost fainted. He wanted to save face all his life. Now he lost his son, and now he''s worried about his daughter. When he did this, it''s all about watching their jokes and waiting for good plays. For a moment, Li''s father was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood and angrily scolded: "go to ask Xiaoya, Even if we kneel down and beg her, let her give our family a way to live. If we are in a hurry and make a mistake, we have to say it well. Let her find a way to let her brother out and tell her that as long as we pass this pass, we will not make trouble. As long as our son comes out, I can''t afford to lose this person... "


    And his son can''t afford it.


    Li''s mother choked for a moment, and looked at Li''s father strangely and said: "let''s just forget it. Xiaoya has such a big business now..."


    "You still think about this, your son is suffering in the public security bureau now?! Don''t you know that the Public Security Bureau will whip people?! Don''t be so shallow... "Li''s father said angrily.


    Li''s mother immediately thought of it, her face even whiter, and said urgently: "what can I do then?"?! Will our son also be beaten and come back black and blue? "

 Chapter 300

    Li''s father took a breath and said: "no matter what, go to talk with Xiaoya. The conditions are up to her. As long as our son can come out, we don''t want to think about anything else. It''s Zhang''s. the water thrown by our married daughter is really wrong. If we go on like this, We are going to be drowned by the spittle of the villagers outside... Do you want to live in this village? What are they talking about? If it goes on like this, the whole a city will have to know that if this kind of scandal goes on the TV station, will I still have this face? "


    Li''s father said that he is not breathing. He can throw money for face. He loves face all his life and thinks that face is more important than money.


    Although Li''s mother thought it was reasonable, she was not willing to, but what he said was the truth, so she could only admit her fate, but she was not willing to cry. She cried and said: "a girl without a heart, it''s white to raise her..."


    Clap your thigh while crying


    But the most urgent thing is to save their son. His son is the most important support for the old couple. So no matter how much they cry, no matter how much they are unwilling, they still make trouble to Liya.


    As soon as he came over, he just knelt down and nearly fell down.


    It''s really noisy and annoying. Li Ya is disgusted by these parents. I don''t know what to say.


    She was a little tired and said: "Dad, mom, I just called you" Mom and Dad "after reading about your kindness. However, during this period of time, you really made me not want to remember this kindness any more..."


    Li Ya''s parents immediately began to cry. Li Ya avoided their kowtow direction and only let Zhang Qiang help them up.


    Zhang Qiang calm face does not speak, just sighed, but was Li Ya Ma to grasp the arm, to plead.


    Zhang Qiang frowned. He knew that he must not be soft hearted. But he didn''t show up, but Li Ya and the old lady came forward to offer


    As a matter of fact, the old lady was afraid of Li Ya''s swearing behind her back in the future, so she basically came to speak.


    The old lady didn''t explicitly admit that this was done by her family. Therefore, Li Ya''s parents didn''t know how to set up a set of rules. She was so clever that she couldn''t be set up by them. So the old lady only said that she would help, but she didn''t guarantee it.


    But the conditions are also put forward


    Let them never come back to Li Ya in the future, and break the relationship between mother and daughter, father and daughter. If they make trouble again, the old lady will take the initiative to sue them


    At first, Li Ya''s parents were still a little reluctant, but seeing Zhang Qiang and Li Ya''s face, they closed their mouth again, and they began to ask for Hukou again


    The old lady only said that if the registered permanent residence was moved back, she would have to pay a fine to the family planning office. It would be better to leave it at their home


    Li Ya''s parents choked hard. They knew that all of a sudden, the household registration became a threat to the Li family


    However, up to now, the idea of getting their son out of the Public Security Bureau dominates everything, and they can''t think of so many. They just want to get their son out, so they are forced to agree.


    The old lady knew the negotiation was successful. With this hukou, it''s really a handle. It makes Li Ya''s parents feel a little chest tightness. They feel that the child''s family name is Zhang when he is raised. This idea chokes in their heart like a fly. But their family has to have another grandson. Moving back from this Hukou is not only a fine, but also a trouble. It''s impossible to regenerate. After thinking about it for a while, they recognize it


    The old lady wants to laugh. This registered permanent residence is disgusting to the in laws, which can be regarded as a bad breath. What if the child takes it back?!


    Hum, it''s not Zhang''s surname. Even if she doesn''t get close to her, she will have to make a living in the world against Zhang''s surname. If you get married later, you have to move your household registration from Zhangjia. It''s impossible to change your family name


    The old lady thought with complacency that she was angry.


    Li Ya didn''t really mean what to do with his brother, so when the matter was settled, it was settled. Li Ya and Zhang Qiang ask them to write a letter of guarantee and press their fingerprints. It is clear that they are in love with their mother and daughter, but they are very stiff. This is evidenced by the written form.


    After putting away the letter of guarantee for severing the relationship and the letter of guarantee for never making trouble, Li Ya and Zhang Qiang went to the public security bureau to explain.


    The Public Security Bureau accepted it, but they still had to decide the nature of the case, so they went back.


    Li''s parents had been waiting for three days, but they were so worried that they expected their son to come out.


    Li Ya was also standing outside the Public Security Bureau. However, as soon as her brother came out, she showed her brother the letter of guarantee and said: "I''ll have nothing to do with them in the future, and even more with you. With this letter of guarantee, next time you make trouble like this, it won''t be a family dispute. I''ll call the police and arrest you again. You have no sense, Don''t blame me for being ruthless in the future... "


    With that, he put away the letter of guarantee, and then he and Zhang Qiang wanted to go.


    As soon as he was threatened, the Li family felt the threat. When Li Yage thought of his days in the Public Security Bureau, he shivered and said: "Dad, mom, what''s the matter?! This, this... "


    "Xiaoya..." Li Ya Ma also wants to adopt a soft policy to coax her.


    But Liya turns her head and gives her a cold glance. Liya''s mother is immediately stunned by this non emotional look. For a moment, her scalp is numb and she doesn''t know what to say. When she thinks that the relationship has been relieved, her eyes and heart are sour and resentful.


    "Let''s go," Li Ya said, holding Zhang Qiang''s arm.


    Zhang Qiang patted her hand and they left together.


    "Dad, mom, what''s going on?" Li Ya brother urgent way.


    When he asked, Li''s parents immediately began to cry. They didn''t know whether they were crying for the lost family, or for Li Ya''s ruthlessness, or for the future benefits


    Three people Lengleng looked at two people far away, until disappeared, suddenly all the strength was drained.


    With this guarantee, the threat of Li Ya and the problem of Hukou, they will never have a chance to make trouble with Li Ya again.


    This time, I''ve entered the Bureau. I''m so cruel. Next time, I''m afraid I''ll go to jail.


    For a moment, the three people''s hearts were full of mixed feelings and regret. If they didn''t make such a fuss, it might not have such a consequence. Slowly speaking, it''s brother and sister. Maybe they can take advantage of it. But now there''s really nothing left


    Three people are very sorry, but it''s too late. It''s only because the eyelids are too shallow. Let go of such a golden mountain.


    The Li family repented and speculated that Li Ya and Zhang Qiang had developed. For a time, they were very complicated about who they really were


    However, they did not dare to make any more trouble. They went home in a mess and had to face rumors. If you don''t want to be reconciled, you will be scared and stop


    After all, I was lucky to be able to enter the Public Security Bureau unharmed and come out after only a few days. It''s said that there is a thief in the outer village. He got into the Bureau and suffered the crime of the boss. He was beaten to death and paid a super fine. Then he was released


    Li''s family is still lucky, but they have another explanation for this kind of luck. They think that Li Ya and Zhang Qiang must have someone on them, otherwise they won''t come out unscathed... It''s more regretful to speculate like this


    In the end, Li Ya is a little sentimental, not forced to die.


    Even if the Li family regretted again, they knew that no matter how noisy they were, they might not be able to speak so well, and they could only accept their greedy thoughts.


    It''s not so much for Li Ya''s sake as for being scared. This is a complete stop.


    After Li Ya and Zhang Qiang got home, they were relieved.


    The old lady sighed: "Xiaoya, don''t think about anything in the future. It''s their bad luck..."


    Li Ya nodded and said with a smile: "I know, mom, you will be my own mother in the future..."


    The old lady touched her hand painfully. She knew that Liya was not feeling well, but she didn''t say anything more. She sighed and left.


    Li Ya didn''t cry, but she was a little bit at a loss. The things in her eyes were empty, but after a while, she got better by herself.


    The hurt heart, in fact, is not hurt at this moment, so for a long time, there is such a long buffer period, in fact, these hate, these pain with time fade, now is just an end.


    Only by abandoning the old can she usher in her new life. She has no time to grieve for spring and autumn. She thinks more about how to stand up with Zhang Qiang.


    Zhang Qiang did not say anything, has been supporting her, no comfort, did not do anything, but he has been with her, this is better than all.


    When Xiao Long and Xiao Hu saw that their parents had come back, there was something bright in their eyes. Li Ya was afraid that the child would think more. She hurried over and said: "Xiao Long and Xiao Hu, if you have anything to ask your mother, just ask her. Her mother will give you an answer. Don''t be bored when you have something on your mind..."


    The twins looked at each other, but Bruce Lee spoke. He was more lively than tiger and said, "Mom, will my sister never come back?"


    His tone was a little tentative and a little cautious.


    Li Ya was a little distressed, but she said directly: "yes, he''s not born to his mother. Naturally, he won''t come back. She''s back to her parents..."


    She was afraid that the children would think more and touched the heads of the two children.


    I just didn''t expect that Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu were relieved. The two children are much more sensible. Now Bruce Lee says: "it''s better not to come back. I know she''s not born to her mother. Now she''s gone, and she won''t be sad again, so that she won''t be able to raise her. In the future, her mother will hurt her more. Mom, don''t think much about it..."


    Li Ya is one Zheng, way: "when did you know?"

 Chapter 301

    "Last time they came to quarrel, we all heard..." Bruce Lee said: "anyway, we have no feelings with her, isn''t that good?! Mom, you still have us. We''re your own. Don''t worry, sister... "


    The child came to comfort himself. Li Ya laughed and said: "well, OK, you are enough..."


    This time she did smile with relief. Heart suddenly very relaxed up, the heart no mustard is the most important thing.


    Bruce Lee is also relaxed with a smile.


    Li Yaxiao said to Xiaohu: "Xiaohu, do you think so too?"


    Xiao Xu nodded and said, "we prefer Nini to be our sister. Nini is enough..."


    Li Ya''s eyes softened and said: "that''s right. It''s enough to have Nini. But there is sister Weiwei... "


    The twins look at each other and smile.


    So far, Liya finally put these things down completely. After that, I worked harder and devoted myself to the store.


    I''m sorry for Wei Wei and Ye Yan who are worried about their family, Chen Shi and Lin Hao who are busy, Ling''s family and Huang Meizi who are worried


    Nini clothing factory is also officially in operation. Aunt Huang is busy every day. Although she loves her daughter and doesn''t have much time to accompany her daughter, she wants to make some achievements while she is young and give her daughter a better support in the future. Fortunately, Nini is not lonely. She is very good at staying in Ling''s home every day. She keeps company with Xiaolong and Xiaohu. Two children are having a summer vacation now, and three children are having a lot of fun. After Xiaolong Xiaohu started school, she was accompanied by old lady and Ling Ming every day. Nini was not lonely


    Besides, there are puppies. Now they have grown up. They are very naughty and lively. When they see the family, they wag their tails like rattles. They are clever, sensible, greedy and obedient. Ling''s food is good. He has bones to eat and bone soup to eat. His fur is oily and shiny. In addition, his three children are diligent and love to give him a bath. Little black dog is also clean


    The family also rest assured that the children play with it, so Nini has a very full life every day. Although she is still a few years away from school, she is still very happy. Xiaolong and Xiaohu taught her that she knows some words and paintings. Every day when she''s free, she would hold a comic book to read beside Xiaolong and Xiaohu, or write and draw. It''s very quiet, It seems that the child is naturally quiet and doesn''t like to make noise. At a young age, she has developed a strong interest in books and painting. Aunt Huang plans to send her to a calligraphy and painting class when she is older, but now she is too young to rest assured, so she lets Nini stay at home


    Nini is very contented every day. Although her mother goes out early and comes back late, she accompanies her to breakfast every night. She will come back for dinner in the evening and take her and her dog to sleep together. Nini is very satisfied to see her mother and spend the night with her every day


    Besides, the mothers of other people''s children also have to go to work. They also go out early and come back late. The reason is the same. Nini is now accompanied by an old lady and a little dragon and a little tiger. She is also very clever and sensible.


    The children of single parent families are very sensitive and sensible. Under the influence of these simple people, Nini is also developing towards a better character. She is not too extreme or self abased. Although she talks less, she is loved by many people. She also feels it, and her face is full of smiles every day.


    A child is the most innocent in the world. She can feel the kindness or badness of someone to her, and Nini''s care is shown on her face through her heart. It''s a sweet smile full of happiness


    Aunt Huang is also very relieved to see, more dedicated to business.


    Zhang Qiang and Li Ya are also busy every day. The old lady cooks for them and Liu Hua at noon every day. They are too busy to come back for lunch. The old lady plays with her three children after delivering meals every day


    Time goes by quickly.


    Aunt Huang''s small clothing factory is far away from here. She usually doesn''t have time to come back for lunch, so she eats a little or brings some food nearby. When it''s not too hot or too cold, she brings food and fruit. Such food is not easy to sour or too cold, so it''s easy to import.


    She is very busy every day. At noon, she doesn''t come to have a hot meal, and there is no place to have a hot meal. So when it''s too hot and cold, she always eats casually nearby.


    Every day everyone is busy, with a smile on his face, this time will slowly pass.


    Contented efforts to smile forward, everyone in the heart of life.


    The summer vacation is also gradually passing, and a month''s make-up time is coming to an end. With the arrival of the opening time, the number of make-up classes has also risen to more than 30, and the school has gradually become popular. The school is about to start, and the students of senior two and senior one are gradually returning to city a to live in dormitories or rented houses outside. The school canteen is also gradually open, There will be a lot of students in the school to take a stroll, and gradually it will be very lively


    Ling Weiwei watched as the school gradually regained its popularity. The summer vacation was almost over, and she was in a trance. School was about to start


    Will Xue Lingling come far away?


    I really miss her. I just hope her rebirth will not lead to the butterfly effect of her late arrival. If she is really late, she will be very sorry


    Xue Lingling, you must come. Don''t be late, or I will be disappointed


    Ye Yan looks at her and stares at the school playground in a daze. It''s hard to avoid that he is also in a daze. He looked at her profile, even if only to give him a profile, but also felt a kind of soul stirring beauty. This month, a short month, Weiwei''s appearance and temperament, as if every day a look of the United States up, so that he often see always absent-minded.


    Occasionally, he will see other boys and girls in the class will look at Ling Weiwei dazed and distracted, Nie Wen and Lin Hao are also like this.


    This makes Ye Yan very depressed. Although he wants to hide her, he knows it''s impossible. She grows up and grows up. He can''t hide her. Besides, Weiwei is not Ajiao, and he won''t really build a golden house to hide a beauty. Rather than that, he would rather she didn''t grow up, as before, and her appearance would not attract other people''s attention. The longer she grows, the better she looks. Although he is a little happy, he is more worried about the attention and gaze of others, which makes Ye Yan very confused


    How could he have done such a cruel thing as hiding her.


    However, Ye Yan was really upset, but no matter how confused he was, he didn''t show it on his face.


    At this time, Ling Weiwei was in a daze. Her face was a little melancholy and gloomy. She didn''t know what dark thoughts she was thinking. However, even if she made such an expression, her beautiful face was extremely beautiful. Ye Yan couldn''t move his sight.


    Beauty does attract people''s eyes, and Ye Yan is no exception. What''s more, this person is still his beloved, and he can''t move his eyes.


    Her small face became more delicate, her facial features became very prominent, beautiful, her skin was as white as lotus, her eyes were big, her black hair was tied up, her ears were a little small, her earlobes were very small, like Zhenzhu, the old people all said that this kind of earlobe was a sign of bad life and no good fortune, But Ye Yan doesn''t think so. Even if she''s really unlucky, he will lend her his fortune and longevity, and stay with her until she grows old


    His heart was soft, and he looked at her stupidly. The sunlight came in and sprinkled on her, making her whole body show a little Yingrun light. Ye Yan''s eyes were straight, and the whole person was frozen there


    The tip of her nose was very straight, only a little light was shown to him, her eyelashes were slightly long, her eyebrows were like distant Dai, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, but her face was not good, and she seemed to be thinking about strange things. Although Ye Yan was curious, he didn''t think much about it.


    In summer, she was short of clothes. She showed a small piece of delicate clavicle. It was so attractive that Ye Yan was stunned. He was a little out of his mind. He was a little hot all over, and he was sweating a lot.


    At the end of August, it was the hottest time. He was not surprised. Others noticed that Ye Yan didn''t think much about it. Only Lin Hao was a little puzzled when he saw their situation. At the beginning, he didn''t think much about it, but after a long time, he began to think about it and stare at it.


    He thought to himself that Ling Weiwei was becoming more and more outstanding. Before, he saw that Ye Yan was not right, but her appearance was not good enough for him, so he didn''t think much about it. But now, it''s obvious that Ye Yan is interested in Ling Weiwei. It seems that all the ideas and all the strange things happened can be understood.


    Lin Hao smiled and smiled at Ye Yan''s eyes, which seemed to shine. He seems to have found something extraordinary.


    Interesting.


    He felt a little pain in his stomach and bit his teeth.


    When he found something strange, he didn''t continue to look at the two people in a daze. Instead, he turned to Nie Wen and said with a smile: "Weiwei seems to be more and more beautiful recently. I heard that there are many people in our class who want to chase her. It''s really a big change. It''s true, but I think Ye Yan protects Weiwei so well. Are they really cousins?"


    Nie Wen took a look at him and felt a little strange in her heart. After thinking about it, she said: "how can I know if they are cousins?"?! But you''re not interested in Vivian, are you? "


    Lin Hao touched his nose and said with a smile: "Weiwei is very good. Now it''s more beautiful. Is it interesting and normal?"?! But don''t think about it. Just like you, I''m thinking about the college entrance examination.... "


    Nie Wen smiles and doesn''t say anything. She just feels more eccentric in her heart. She always feels that he has something to say and seems to be inquiring about something.

 Chapter 302

    Sure enough, Lin Hao asked her curiously: "you say Lin Hao is so excellent, does he also have people who make him move?"?! I don''t know who can get Ye Yan''s green eyes and be liked by him! "


    Nie Wen subconsciously looks back at Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. When she sees Ye Yan''s eyes, she purses her lower lip, frowns, and turns to look at Lin Hao. She thinks that this person can see Ye Yan''s mind, too?!


    What he wants to do, he always feels bad.


    Nie Wen said with a dry smile: "how can I know?"?! I don''t know if I want to ask you, ask Ye Yan to... "


    Lin Hao was even more depressed when he saw that she was still a nerd, always lying on the books. He knew that he couldn''t find anything from her, so he gave up and went back to his seat. It''s just that when he saw Ye Yan''s eyes, he probably determined something


    There seems to be a flash of brilliance in the brain, and everything has a clue. Outside the imperial Ye''s house, he was beaten. It turned out that it was Ling Weiwei. I see


    Nie Wen pressed down the uneasiness in her heart and looked at Lin Hao several times, but she didn''t see anything, so she gave up immediately.


    However, Ye Yan''s eyes seem to be more and more explicit, and less and less hidden. It''s fatal. It''s obvious that it''s going to make trouble for Wei Wei


    However, how can I remind him that young Mu AI''s eyes are normal, not to mention Ye Yan. Which of the boys here is not staring at Ling Weiwei in a daze


    Nie Wen is a little worried. In the past, the ugly duckling turned into a swan. Although it''s worth being happy, it''s not necessarily a good thing, because the trouble comes with it.


    Thanks to Ye Yan''s protection, it should be... Nothing wrong?!


    Cinderella in the book has a prince. She also hopes Weiwei has a prince. Fortunately, Ye Yan is here. Otherwise Nie Wen is really afraid.


    Because the reality is too cruel, if born too beautiful, but no corresponding chips to protect themselves, there will always be an accident. Since ancient times, which beautiful woman from a small family has a good end?!


    It''s not surprising that Nie Wen thinks too much and worries. It''s really... Nie Wen is also a little afraid that Wei Wei will suffer from her appearance. Beauty is sorrow, not beauty is sorrow


    But what about Ye Yan?! Thinking of him, Nie Wen also breathes a sigh of relief. Ye Yan is indeed a person who can be trusted with all her heart.


    She turned her head and gave Lin Hao a strange look. She frowned and dismissed her uneasy mood


    Anyway, it''s been a year. Weiwei and Ye Yan hate this person. What can happen?!


    No matter how much Lin Hao thinks about it, it''s useless if Ye Yan is not close to him.


    Nie Wen thinks and then abandons this idea not to mention.


    When Ling Weiwei turned her head, she saw that Ye Yan''s eyes were mixed with astonishment, heartache and inexplicable desire. She was a little surprised. Ye Yan was also embarrassed before he could take back his eyes and expression.


    He turned his head uneasily, coughed for a while, and covered up: "what are you thinking?"?! So lost... "


    Ling Weiwei smoked from the corner of her mouth and said: "what are you looking at?! Don''t tell me that your eyes were just in a daze... "


    Ye Yan was embarrassed for a moment, and finally he said: "I just see you are more and more beautiful..." finally he muttered: "I''m just a little worried..."


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "what are you worried about?"


    Looking at her speechless expression, Ye Yan choked and said: "I''m not worried that you will change your mind. Don''t you know that more and more boys are paying attention to you now?"?! Seeing their eyes, I really want to dig them out one by one... "


    This man is... Bloody. But Ling Weiwei was happy and said: "are you jealous?"?! Ye Yan, the way you are jealous is really not new, but don''t do strange things. I don''t like Lin Hao. If you beat the innocent boys, I''ll let them beat them back... "Just beat Ye Yan once. You can''t spoil Ye Yan and beat people everywhere.


    "You are... Cruel!" Ye Yan clenched his teeth.


    "Everyone has the heart to love beauty. If they like to see it, just let them see it. I don''t care..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I only know that when I am the ugliest and the worst, you accompany me. How can it be the same..."


    As soon as Ye Yan''s eyes brightened and his heart warmed slightly, he was so moved that he couldn''t speak, and his heart jumped out of control.


    His heart was immediately calmed down by her words, all the uneasiness was suppressed, and all the things called jealousy were gone.


    His eyes seemed to glow as he looked at her.


    It''s nothing at first, but he stares at her so red, and Ling Weiwei can''t stand it. But she was still a little moved.


    It''s the feeling of being looked at by someone''s adoring eyes. Most importantly, she also likes him.


    But she never knew that the original love is too deep, looking at another person''s eyes will be like Ye Yan, the kind of dazzling, water waves, as if to speak the same eyes, full of love and heart, the kind of luminous eyes, Ling Weiwei has never seen before, Lin Hao has never seen.


    In her previous life, she had a lot of boys chasing her, but their eyes were amazing and they wanted to see her, and Ye Yan had all of them, but there was love in his eyes.


    This is quite different from others.


    Ye Yan. Ling Weiwei''s heart trembled. She couldn''t help but put her hand over his face and frowned: "what are you looking at?"


    Ye Yan took her hand, held it tightly, and then put it under the table. He approached her and whispered in a low voice: "I''m thinking about how to hide you, but I can''t bear it. You are so dazzling and like a gem. I wish you hadn''t been washed out and seen. I treasure you so much, I''m afraid of being coveted by others, but when I see you so dazzling, I feel so proud and want to show off. What can I do? "


    Listening to the tone of his hot breath on her face, Ling Weiwei''s heart is restless. She moves her hands, but he''s wrapped tightly. She can''t pull it out at all, so she has to stare at him and let him go, but his eyes


    Ling Weiwei said: "you''re very good at saying love words. You can do it easily. Hum, where did you learn it from? Are you shy?"


    "... I can''t help feeling, where have I learned these..." Ye Yan whispered, "... Just seeing you, I always contradict."


    Ling Weiwei was also a little moved, so she didn''t speak.


    "I think it''s cruel to hide you, but if I don''t hide you, I can''t rest assured..." Ye Yan sighed and said: "well, you''re more and more dazzling. I can''t share a snack in the future, and I can''t rest assured until I look under my nose..."


    "You''re not happy..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. If I''m moved, I can''t help it. Otherwise, I don''t want to be completely controlled by you. My heart has already disobeyed my words..." Ye Yan said helplessly: "I never thought there would be such an awkward time. However, I feel so happy. If I can get your eyes, I feel sweet in my heart..."


    "Have you had enough?"?! Love talk King... "Ling Weiwei''s face was a little blushed by what he said, and said:" don''t talk about it, it seems that she is going to hide her in the golden house... "


    "Chen Ajiao doesn''t come to a good end, and you''re not Chen Ajiao, and I''m not Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. You and I are different from them. How can I be willing to hide you from others..." Ye Yan whispered: "Weiwei, don''t belittle yourself. You are totally different from Chen Ajiao. Your position in my heart is beyond your imagination... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes were full of indescribable things. The brilliance almost blinded Ling Weiwei''s eyes. Ling Weiwei was a little embarrassed. By the way, she also looked at Ye Yan, her face turned red, bit her lips, and said: "you also need to stop. This is the school..."


    "But what to do..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "seeing you, I always can''t control you. I''m really about to lose control. As you become more and more outstanding, I feel more and more uneasy. I''m full of you... I don''t know what to do. In my heart, it seems to overflow. I''m a little afraid. I don''t know why I''m afraid..."


    When Ling Weiwei saw him like this, her heart shook for a moment. She clenched his hand and said: "what are you afraid of? You''re not promising. As long as you don''t think about it..."


    Love is fear, love is too deep, will fear to lose, worry about gain and loss.


    She knows his mind, his eyes really hide too many feelings, let her heartache, can''t bear to blame him, let him convergence.


    Ye Yan nodded, but he didn''t say much. He was more afraid that Ling Weiwei would think more and be frightened by his own uncontrollable feelings. He was really afraid of scaring her away, so he restrained himself. But he felt that he had a wild animal in his heart. He was really afraid that one day he could not control it and scared her


    Weiwei, I love you, but what I have to learn more is how to love you and cherish you


    I don''t want to lose you when I am young and frivolous.


    Because I know it''s good to get your response now, but I want more.


    a lifetime.


    Ye Yan heart low Nan, even if did not say, these feelings are all in the eyes.


    Ling Weiwei looked at the heavy things in his eyes, a little distressed, and a little moved and cherished.


    This life, can get such precious feelings, she must cherish. Thinking about it, he bit his lip and said: "wait a second, Ye Yan. I won''t let you wait for nothing."

 Chapter 303

    I will never let you down.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were slightly bright. He looked at her seriously, nodded and said with a smile: "I know, it doesn''t matter. You can wait as long as you don''t leave me..."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll tell you everything, I want to do some psychological preparation..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "I don''t know how to speak, it''s too difficult..."


    She trusted him with all her heart, but she also worried that she would scare him away.


    Because all this was so mysterious that she couldn''t believe it. What''s more, she really had to make a psychological preparation to say the things in her previous life.


    She thought she could keep the secret for a lifetime, but now, because of Ye Yan, she wants to get a lover who she can trust with all her heart.


    Ye Yan knew that she had a big secret, but he was not worried about it. He said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t force yourself. I can wait slowly..."


    Anyway, it is certain that she will not leave herself. Although he has his own obsession and wants to get more, it is her silent permission to hold her hand. Ye Yan knows that she has accepted herself in her heart.


    Ye Yan is happy, of course, and a little uneasy, but what gives her more is trust.


    She is such a talented and insightful woman. She really shouldn''t be hidden away. She should give full play to her ability to do more things and go hand in hand with herself. He doesn''t want to destroy her and her future because of his selfishness


    She has such an idea. He knows that she can''t be such a woman, and he never has the heart to waste her talent


    Ye Yan Mosuo took her hand and thought to herself that her life was doomed to be controlled by her. But he is very happy. As long as she is willing to stay with him, he has no bottom line. He only wants to dig his heart and lungs for her


    Ling Weiwei knows Ye Yan''s good. She looks at Ye Yan and says with a smile: "it''s a bit difficult to say... Wait a minute. I don''t know how to speak now. Later, I''ll tell you all when I''ve sorted it out. Ye Yan, you don''t have to worry. Now I can tell you that you are the person I trust with all my heart. I haven''t even told my parents about some things..."


    That''s because I have determined that you are the person I want to spend my life with, so I don''t want to get along with you with secrets. One day, I can accept you completely, and I know that there will never be any secrets between us, and we can be together without reservation


    Ling Weiwei also rubbed his fingertips and said: "Ye Yan, my mind may be hidden deeply, but I also hope you know that you don''t have to worry too much about some things. Just let it go. We are still young now. I promise that when the college entrance examination is over, I will tell you everything..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes brightened. With her assurance, his heart beat a little uncontrollable. He stared at her with surprise. He was too excited to speak. He held his hand tightly and said with a smile: "OK."


    Ling Weiwei looked at his eyes, unconsciously also laughed, helpless way: "Hey, later convergence point, here is the school, I don''t want to be the school''s man of the moment and gossip object, don''t use this kind of eyes to look at me in the future, at home also can''t, my parents will find out, they will worry now, but also the college entrance examination, Although they think it''s absolutely lucky for them to get your son-in-law, I still don''t want to worry them too early. Their temperament, as you know, must be wishful thinking.... "


    Ye Yan was helpless and said: "OK, I will control it appropriately."


    Ling Weiwei glanced at him and said, "don''t forget that the relationship between you and me and my cousins is spread in the school, and you don''t want to be spread to our brothers and sisters, do you?"


    Ye Yan was very black, sighed and said: "although you are a little worried, what you said is quite reasonable. I will certainly be restrained in the future, but sometimes, I can''t control it, especially the eyes. The eyes are the window of the soul. With you in my heart, the eyes can''t hide it..."


    "..." Shen Sisi took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said: "I still can''t say that your love words are really one after another, which is more explicit than the love letters written by those girls..."


    Ye Yan said helplessly: "well, well, if you don''t say it."


    Think of Ling Weiwei''s parents are really honest, if you really know, may think of some strange aspects, or convergence is better. He doesn''t want the good atmosphere with Ling Weiwei to be disturbed


    But it''s good to go to college.


    Ye Yan smiles and sighs. She has grown up, not only her face, but also her figure. Her chest is her chest, and her butt is her butt. She''s stiff and warped, and her summer clothes can''t cover the curve. He really hopes that in winter, the big clothes can cover up


    Unconsciously, how did she suddenly grow up.


    No matter what, he was a little annoyed, especially when he saw other boys looking at her. He was very impatient and wanted to beat these boys


    There is no reason, but there is no way.


    Ye Yan is a little fascinated, can''t help thinking, but a little annoyed, but he can at least respect her meaning.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t pay too much attention to her clothes now, otherwise she can''t imagine how many people she can attract.


    Ye Yan knows that Ling Weiwei actually means to hide her edge. She seems to want to keep a low profile in high school, and then spend her high school days in an ordinary way, so she doesn''t clean up. It seems that she doesn''t like this high school. Apart from Nie Wen, she almost never makes friends. Ye Yan is also acutely aware of this, which makes him a little at a loss. He doesn''t understand why, but he feels a little at ease. It''s ok


    He doesn''t want to be upset by some boys in high school, but what can he do when he gets to college?! Ye Yan sighed


    Beautiful jade always comes out of the box. It seems that he has to watch it closely.


    If inexplicable by others pit away his beloved girl, he can call incomparable bad heart.


    Ling Weiwei flipped through the book, drew back her hand, glanced at him, and said with a smile: "in fact, the story of Jinwucangjiao is really a bit like Cinderella''s story. Cinderella''s story is smart only because the marriage is over, but Chen Ajiao is not. If the marriage is over and the story is cut off from the middle, it will also be a beautiful fairy tale. It''s just that when you run out of youth and color in the emperor''s home, you''re out of favor. The story of being shut up in changmen palace and being lucky in the golden house is really a beautiful fairy tale. It''s a pity... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a faint smile: "the real ending is very sad and beautiful. It''s not... It should be said that it''s sad. It''s really a little flattering to say that it''s sad and beautiful..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "are you worried that all love will lose color?"


    "Flowers will wither, people will get old, things will get old, love, probably the same..." Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "but it''s useless to think more, to walk well every day, and to cherish the present happiness..."


    Even if one day, she and Ye Yan really go to that day, there is no way.


    From beginning to end, you can feel the happiness in the middle.


    After too much experience, she has long been indifferent to the tangled feelings. Just let it be.


    How many couples in the world can share weal and woe but not wealth?! Although the poor couple mourn for a hundred days, they can make do with it, but they are old, because they don''t have the capital to spend money.


    It''s hard to say in the future that the children of rich families, especially Ye Yan, have such conditions


    It''s not that I don''t believe in his character, but that things change. Time is the biggest killer, so cruel that it can destroy everything.


    But what do you want to do. Just be good with Ye Yan. Ling Weiwei smiles with relief. No matter what the outcome, Ye Yan is actually the best person, the most valuable person. At least she will not change her mind until he changes


    Just leave the rest to time.


    Ye Yan''s eyes turn slightly cold. He purses his lips and stares at Ling Weiwei''s smiling face, a little worried. In fact, she has no confidence in time


    Ye Yan didn''t say much, because now he is also young, and he has no capital, so he vowed to her that he and she will grow old.


    This is an irresponsible promise. A real good man will never promise to be a good man when he is young


    Better said than done. Ye Yan knows that he cherishes her and wants to be with her until he grows old. Only he knows this desire.


    So, after listening to this, he was a little bored, and his other thoughts were just to show her. Now I''m not in a hurry. I have a lifetime to prove it.


    Less than a year, less than a day, less than an hour, is not a lifetime. When he or she closes his eyes, he can responsibly say: look, I''ll accompany you all your life. I said that. It won''t change


    Only then can he or she leave at ease.


    Ye Yan is relieved to smile, now again anxious what?!


    Don''t worry


    He also knows that there are many temptations in this society. It''s normal for her to have this idea, but Ye Yan knows that she is not.


    For him, she is not only a woman of the opposite sex, but also a confidant, friend and family


    When I was young, I had already engraved it in my heart, and I would have recognized her all my life. Except for her, he never thought that someone else would interfere in his life, which was unimaginable.


    Ling Weiwei, you always have no confidence in yourself, but how do you know, besides you, who else can you have?!


    Except for you like this, I have no one else. Because he is a demanding person, all the women can no longer reach the height of Ling Weiwei in his heart, she has already become the existence that can not be surpassed

 Chapter 304

    Who can replace her like this?!


    But Ye Yan didn''t say anything. His eyes were bright. He looked at Ling Weiwei with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei has been distracted to read at this time, did not notice his persistent expression. But this idea is just for a moment. In fact, she still has confidence in Ye Yan.


    He has such feelings, and she also has a good heart for him. As long as she is serious and believes that she can go a long way, besides, they are not only girlfriends, lovers, or partners, but also partners


    This life, because of this and that reason, will also be tied together.


    They, most of all, have the same relationship as their families. Confidant, friend... Once, Ling Weiwei was very afraid of destroying this relationship. She hesitated all the time. However, with Ye Yan''s temperament and her open-minded attitude, there is no better day. If there is such a day... Then she can put down her obsession and continue to be an ordinary friend, a family member, a confidant and a partner.


    This is also very good.


    Continue to class, two people did not speak, until the end of class, Ling Weiwei just said with a smile: "Ye Yan, you know what?! If I haven''t met you, my biggest wish is to make a fortune slowly, live a good life with my family, and be a local tyrant. "


    Ye Yan looked at her, pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Her expression was serious, waiting for her next words.


    After a pause, Ling Weiwei said: "but when I meet you, I become greedy. I want to be better, stand higher and be a rich man. What should I do?"?! Who let you have such resources and ability? Before, without you, some ideas could only be passed in my mind, and then I watched it slip away, because I couldn''t do anything. I didn''t stand high enough, but until you appeared, I found that I wanted to do more things... "


    Ye Yan was slightly moved. He didn''t speak and continued to look at her.


    "Ye Yan, let''s work together in this life. Anyway, we can''t spend all the money we earn. We''ll do something bold and do our best to do what we can..." Ling Weiwei said with a relieved smile.


    For example, Indonesia incident, for example, flood... Although they don''t do much, they will make more money and do more things in the future.


    Ye Yanmou Microsoft, said: "nature is good, I will accompany you, no matter where you go."


    Ling Weiwei was a little moved and looked at him with a bright smile. Ye Yan''s eyes straightened and choked for a long time. Then she said: "Weiwei, you say you are greedy. In fact, I think what you want more when you do these things is me..."


    Ling Weiwei was so embarrassed that she couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "OK, I''ll take it by the way..." then she ran forward.


    Ye Yan was annoyed. He ran after him and said, "what''s by the way?"?! Weiwei, you make it clear to me, I''m not garbage collection, what is by the way, this is very casual, OK?! Weiwei, stop, don''t run away... "


    Two people fight noisily, but also can spread Ling Weiwei''s laughter, as well as Ye Yan angry shame complain.


    Listening to them running away, Lin Hao said to Nie Wen with a smile: "if they are cousins, their feelings are really different..."


    Nie Wen listened more strangely, glanced at him and said: "isn''t it normal for cousins to have a good relationship?"?! Weiwei is the only daughter and Ye Yan is the only son. Although she is a cousin, she is better than a brother and sister. But what do you mean if she is a cousin, is it true or false? "


    Lin Hao smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The Lu family has checked the relatives'' website of the Ye family. They never know that there is a distant relative or friend surnamed Ling in a city


    Lin Hao bowed his head and thought about how the two were acquainted with each other. But he wanted to ask Nie Wen, but he knew he couldn''t find out. This nerd didn''t know whether he was really stupid or fake. When he asked her, she was just talking about him, as if she didn''t understand people''s words.


    So Lin Hao swallowed what he was about to ask.


    This matter has to start from the Ling family. It''s impossible to start from Ye Yan or Nie Wen. We have to ask the Ling family.


    However, how to avoid Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei when you go to Ling''s house is a problem. This has to be explained separately


    But now every time he goes, he can''t avoid Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. These two people seem to have some opinions on him, and Lin Hao can''t figure out what''s wrong. Now he knows that Ye Yan is defending him for Ling Weiwei, but what is Ling Weiwei defending him for?!


    Is it to prevent him from taking advantage of Ye Yan and really guess his purpose?!


    Lin Hao feels that it''s impossible. But every time Ling Weiwei is cold or hot, she''s very angry. It''s hard to tell what''s wrong. She''s not close to him, which makes Lin Hao a little upset


    You have to find a chance to bully your family.


    If Ling Weiwei is really the person Ye Yan cares about


    Lin Hao''s eyes closed. He took a look at Nie Wen and said: "let''s go to Ling''s for dinner some other day?"


    Nie Wen looked at him strangely and said with a smile: "it''s not good to always go..." now she''s afraid of Lin Hao. She seldom goes to the Ling family for dinner, because when she goes, Lin Hao should follow. If she doesn''t go, Lin Hao can''t speak alone. I''m sorry, at least I''m afraid. Nie Wen''s attitude is the same. She wants to go less, so Lin Hao doesn''t follow.


    Looking at him like this, Nie Wen added: "I''m not like you, but I send gifts every day. I''m a poor student. I can''t afford to go every day without any gifts in return. I''m sorry. I can''t eat and drink for nothing. I''d rather eat in school. I''m more at ease. Besides, the school canteen is open now, and there are many students to eat. However, Lin Hao, You can buy a lot of food for the gifts you give every day. What can''t you eat?! How can you always run to Ling''s home every day? How bad it is?! I''m always in trouble... "


    Lin Hao laughed, knowing that she was a little strange about running to Ling''s house with gifts. He said with a smile: "it''s not that Ling''s family cooks delicious food... I also want to relieve my hunger and make it lively..."


    "No matter how delicious it is, always go. How pitiful it is for your mother to eat alone at home!"?! You leave her alone, you join in the fun, she is not more desolate?! You might as well go home to eat with your mother. I don''t have your conditions. If my mother comes to take care of me, I''ll go home to eat every day. How can I go out like this and hurt my mother''s heart... "Nie Wen said with a smile.


    Lin Hao was bitten by her words and didn''t speak. I just feel that this girl''s mouth is rare and like a knife. The original dullness is only disguised


    For a moment, Lin Hao was too depressed to speak, so he could only laugh.


    "You are young and not sensible. The Ling family is embarrassed to accept the things you sent to the Ling family. I don''t think those things are cheap. The Ling family definitely doesn''t want them. Even if they want them, they don''t feel at ease. How to give you a gift back is a problem. I don''t think you should add psychological burden to others..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "besides, these things are very expensive. You don''t buy them, Save to buy delicious food. In fact, you can eat a lot of delicious food. It''s not better to eat with your mother... "


    Nie Wen said then smile, turn a bend then entered dining room to go, also did not pay attention to him again.


    Lin Hao was left in the same place. For a moment, he didn''t know where to turn. Seeing that Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan had disappeared, he bit his teeth and turned into the canteen.


    This kind of place, he is really impatient to eat, but he does not want to go home to see his mother eat.


    In fact, he had a little mustard in his heart. Although he didn''t show it on his face, he was still affectionate to his mother.


    What''s more, his mother was surprised to see him go home for dinner, and had to ask him why he didn''t go to Ling''s house, which was more urgent than him.


    Lin Hao''s heart is a little blocked, and his face is a little gloomy. He follows Nie Wen when he goes to have a meal.


    It''s unrealistic to go to Ling''s, but if you don''t, you''re not reconciled. It''s really a problem.


    Nie Wen looked at him with a little smile, and said: "the food of Ling family is really delicious, and the taste is really different from that of the outside, but you can''t go, and you can''t abandon yourself to come to the canteen to eat. Can''t your mother''s food compare with that of the canteen?! What''s good about big pot dishes? Your family''s conditions are very good. Why is it so economical? "


    Province?! Although Lin Hao was born out of wedlock and inferior in status, the Lu family never mistreated him, at least in terms of money.


    Therefore, Lin Hao and his mother never lack money, only fame and status.


    Lin Hao repressed his depression and said with a dry smile: "my mother is not comfortable these two days, so I won''t go home to make trouble for her. As soon as I go home, she has to cook. If I don''t go home, she is still free to take care of herself..."


    Nie Wen was very surprised and said: "then you should go back. Your mother is not comfortable. You should go back and take care of her. You can''t do it and don''t blame you. You can''t do it if you don''t touch yangchunshui. But you can do it. You just don''t care what she eats?"


    Lin Hao''s heart is a little irritable. He looks at Nie Wen with a stiff expression and a fierce look.


    This girl, absolutely on purpose, used to think that she was stupid, absolutely his illusion, now he has felt from her full of malice and doubt.


    This girl is not simple. But where on earth did he offend her?!


    Usually give some small favor to her, she don''t even, this time also to stab yourself, is why?!


    Lin Hao can''t figure it out. The more he can''t figure it out, the more depressed he is. He draws Nie Wen to Ling Weiwei''s side.


    He thought to himself, are all girls so gloomy and uncertain?!


    Nie Wen is a little want to smile, looking at his face a little dark cool.

 Chapter 305

    That expression of constipation is really cool. Seeing that he''s always looking for discomfort in Ling''s home, Ling Weiwei can''t say anything about him. Now Nie Wen has seized the opportunity and is sure to stab him.


    Lin Hao paused for a moment and lowered his head: "my mother cooked porridge in the morning. She wants to have a rest. It''s better to eat some light porridge. The doctor also said that it''s better not to eat the seasoning outside..."


    "Really?" Nie Wen laughs, looks innocent, and says: "it''s like this. I''ve worked hard for you, and I have to hurt you to eat the pig food in the canteen with me..."


    The canteen aunt glared at her and said: "what is pig food?"


    Nie Wen is scared a big jump, think to be really unlucky, hurriedly distracted accompany smile to go.


    At this time, Lin Hao took a slow breath and breathed a breath of depression. God knows that he was almost choked. This Nie Wen, it seems, is not a simple


    He used to think that he was very smart. God knows he hit a hard stone here.


    Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen, they haven''t finished one of them yet, which makes Lin Hao a little worried... If he gets nothing like this, he really can''t hold on and play any more.


    Lin Hao took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. No, he had to endure. How many years does it take for someone else to speculate in the stock market to have an effect? What is his time?!


    This is his only investment, he must not fail, such a shortcut, he must go through, and he has boasted in front of Lu Zhanyun.


    If this road doesn''t work, I''m afraid it will block his future.


    Especially when Lu Zhanyun praised Haikou


    If you can''t bear what ordinary people can''t bear, you can achieve what ordinary people can''t. If he doesn''t tell Lu Zhanyun to take this road, he still has another way to go. But if he has left it behind, he must go one way to the dark. Otherwise, he can''t go any way, he will be dead


    Lin Hao laughs bitterly. In such a bad situation, he has to work harder.


    Ye Yan, he is reluctant to let go of such investment.


    Take your time. You can always start with it. If only... I could meet Ye Yan earlier, maybe it would be much more successful for him to invest in this friendship when he was younger. But after Ye Yan became an adult, he had an independent way of thinking. He was good at people and things. I''m afraid he would never let down his guard easily.


    It''s hard to be close, but no matter how hard it is, he has to go on.


    He endured his anger and ate with Nie Wen. Nie Wen was wise and didn''t want to stab him again. They have nothing to say. After dinner, Nie Wen goes back to the classroom to read.


    Lin Hao secretly scolds a nerd. He has nowhere to go now, and he has to go back to the classroom. However, he turns over his books and sits in his seat thinking about the countermeasures.


    Good grades is the only thing he can do before. It''s the way he can get into Lu Zhanyun''s eyes, but it''s obviously not effective. Although Lu Zhanyun is not disappointed with him, he never looks up at him


    No matter how good the results are, how can they compare with Ye Yan and his family?!


    How to start is a problem. Is Ling Weiwei really out of the way?! When Lin Hao thought about it, he felt very unwilling. For a moment, his head was as big as a fight, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Absentmindedly in class, watching Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei come to the classroom and sit down. Lin Hao''s mind is a mess.


    Having made up his mind, he took a time when both of them were away to skip class and go to Ling''s home.


    Ling Ming is the only one in Ling''s family. Lin Hao is relieved and sits down. Ling Ming was still a little puzzled and asked why he didn''t go to class.


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "there''s no make-up class today. My mother is ill. I came out to buy some cold medicine for her. I''ll come and have a seat by the way..."


    Ling Ming didn''t doubt that there was him. Instead, he called him and said, "what''s wrong with you?"?! We should have a good rest... "


    "It doesn''t matter. The doctor said it would be better to have a rest for two days..." Lin Hao sat down with a smile.


    He looked at Ling Ming''s string of dishes, then he also came forward and absentmindedly string two, two people chatting, he then twists and turns to ask a lot of questions.


    Ling Ming doesn''t think about it, but he says it one by one. However, when Lin Hao talks about the relationship between Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, Ling Ming is confused and can''t understand what he says. He just says with a smile: "Ye Yan is our neighbor... As soon as he moves here, he has a good relationship with Wei Wei Wei..."


    "Yes? I think you have such a good relationship. I thought you were relatives. Aren''t you related to the Ye family? " Lin Hao asked with a smile.


    Ling Ming scratched his head and said, "how can we, who came from the countryside, climb up to the Ye family?"


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "I think my uncle is very good. Ye Yan and I both like you?"


    Ling Ming laughed and was obviously very happy.


    Lin Hao sat for a while and then left.


    Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted, he knew that Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei were no longer cousins. It turned out that this relationship was just about to be covered up


    I see. Then, Ye Yan must be... Ling Ming obviously doesn''t know the relationship between the two children. But as time goes by, and if he has no relatives, Ye Yan really doesn''t have to keep such a good relationship with Ling Weiwei, but he keeps staring at her


    So, it''s absolutely interesting.


    Lin Hao pauses for a moment, stops and has a headache. It seems that Ling Weiwei''s road is impassable. Otherwise, she has offended Ye Yan. What should she do?!


    Lin Hao is now in distress. If he starts from Ling Weiwei, he will not be reconciled to the beating of Ye Yan in the imperial capital.


    Now his belly hasn''t completely covered with color. It can be seen how fierce Ye Yan was at that time. He really wanted to kill him.


    I can''t think about it. The more I think about it, the more I feel pain in my stomach.


    Lin Hao was very unwilling, but he was helpless.


    He felt himself in a dilemma.


    Today''s Lin Hao, after all, is still young. He hasn''t learned a lot of means, and he hasn''t reached the level of sophistication. Therefore, many of his ways of thinking are like teenagers. For a moment, Lin Hao hasn''t come up with a way.


    When Ling Weiwei came home, she heard Ling Ming mention Lin Hao''s visit this afternoon with Wang Xiaoyu. Ling Weiwei had a thump in her heart. Originally, Lin Hao didn''t come to class this afternoon, so she was a little defensive. Unexpectedly, it was true


    I didn''t expect that Lin Hao would really come to Ling''s house to inquire about the news. At the thought of this, Ling Weiwei''s heart became extremely fierce.


    I didn''t expect that... Lin Hao dared to do so.


    Family is her taboo. Now that Lin Hao has committed this taboo and wants to take advantage of her family, Ling Weiwei''s pent up hatred suddenly rises again. She wants to crush this person


    She closed her eyelids, covered the sneer and violence in her eyes, and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she calmed down and said: "Dad, did he say anything?"


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "I didn''t say anything, just gossip..."


    "I didn''t say anything?! Dad, he didn''t go to class today. I''m curious. If he doesn''t go to class, what will he do in our house? " Ling Weiwei frowned.


    "His mother is ill, he came out to buy medicine, passed by and came in to sit for a while, the child is very filial, also know to ask for leave to take care of his mother..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    Hum, filial piety. Ling Weiwei sneered and said nothing.


    But Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "you can have a good topic to talk with him. You don''t know how many generations have passed..."


    "He didn''t like to hear what I said. Of course, he didn''t talk about our family. He just talked about Ye Yan and Wei Wei at school..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    With Lin Hao''s impatience, he will not be interested in listening. He is proud and self abased. How can he hear people like Ling Ming.


    Ling Weiwei was even more upset, but she whispered: "Dad, what did you say? Tell me about it. It''s like he said something bad about me."


    "You are a very attentive child. Lin Hao is so obedient. How can he say those words?" Ling Ming smiles and says, "just ask me if Ye Yan''s family and I are relatives. I wonder why our relationship is so good?"


    Ling Weiwei''s heart clattered. It turned out that Lin Hao had suspected that they were cousins in the school.


    It''s really insidious and attentive enough to avoid asking Ling Ming for leave.


    Ling Weiwei was a little annoyed and said: "Dad, mom, stay away from Lin Hao and his mother in the future..."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, and said: "you are so thoughtful?! What a good man. Lin Hao is a good boy. Don''t make a fool of yourself. People come to our house happily. We can''t drive them out... "


    Ling Weiwei knew that her parents were honest people, and she didn''t know how bad it was. Ling Weiwei couldn''t explain it clearly, and she frowned for a moment. I only blame Lin Hao for his life. He is so good at pretending to be a child


    How to say is a problem, can''t say the things of the previous life?!


    Ling Weiwei has a headache.


    Ling Ming spoke again and said: "yes, Wei Wei, don''t be careful. Don''t think about it. I think Lin Hao is very nice. He is polite, polite, sensible and good at grades. You don''t have many friends in school. You can get along with him and take care of him..."


    Ling Weiwei was a little annoyed and said, "just have Ye Yan and Nie Wen to help me. I don''t need him. I just don''t like him and hate him. Anyway, stay away from him... "


    "You child, are you self willed again?" Wang Xiaoyu said helplessly.


    Just saying that, Ling Weiwei''s people have already entered the room.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming stare at each other. Ling Ming frowns and says, "this child is seldom unreasonable like this..."

 Chapter 306

    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu was quite helpless. After a long pause, she said: "it''s just... We''ll avoid Lin Hao''s visit in the future, and we''ll stop talking about some topics. No matter what, Weiwei doesn''t like him. We''ll just deal with it. We can''t really drive people out. Weiwei doesn''t like our contact with him. Let''s listen to it..."


    Ling Ming nods, pauses for a while, and then says: "Weiwei is much more sensible recently. There are few times like this. What''s the matter in the end?! I don''t know if there''s something wrong with us. Is there anything wrong with the child and his mother? Weiwei can''t say... "


    Wang Xiaoyu also wondered: "yes, Weiwei is so abnormal, maybe it''s true. Anyway, she is estranged from them in the future. Zhang Qiang and Li Ya are not close to them. After all, they are tenants. It''s not good to be too close. It''s good for us to be estranged..."


    "Well. But I couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of others. I thought the same at the beginning... "Ling Ming gave a dull reply and said:" Weiwei''s relationship with Ye Yan and Nie Wen is good. But now think about it, not only Weiwei is not intimate with Lin Hao, but Ye Yan and Nie Wen are also indifferent to him. They have been here for several times, and they all love to make friends with each other, The child is trying to please. He looks very pitiful... "


    As soon as Wang Xiaoyu recalled it, she frowned and said: "isn''t it a coincidence? What''s wrong with Lin Hao?"?! Weiwei doesn''t like it so much. Is there a reason? "


    "Maybe it''s intuition. Some people are born with a bad air, and they can''t get along with each other..." Ling Ming frowned and said: "I always feel that it''s pathetic that Lin Hao pasted it up. Maybe it''s because I don''t have friends here. It''s not easy to transfer from a long distance..."


    Two people mutter of say, Ling Wei Wei also listened to a probably, she sighed.


    Frowning, he thought that Lin Hao was really haunted.


    At the thought of him, Ling Weiwei''s mood is not good. She rubs the bear in her hand angrily, and her heart is a melancholy tangle.


    For a long time to calm the mood, the eyes to restore the past calm.


    She should calm down and not be confused by him.


    This Lin Hao... So stupid and ready to move, so can''t wait, is he crazy or what?! This will only make Ye Yan more tired. Haven''t you been beaten enough last time?!


    Ling Weiwei cold face for a while, think this is really enough.


    It''s also tiresome to watch him jump up and down every day. The more I think about her, the colder her face is, the more depressed she is, and the more annoyed she is. I can''t help but want to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    But I have to bear it. Now deal with him, how cruel?! If it''s not enough, Lin Hao will be on guard. It''s better to wait for an opportunity to drive him to the bottom of the valley. If he can''t get up, it''s really revenge


    For so many years, she would have been wronged if she had retaliated so casually.


    Thinking, Ling Weiwei quickly calmed down again.


    She calmed down, simply closed the room and went into the space.


    The space is lush, breathing the fresh air, her mood is completely calm down. Here


    It''s a secret as big as her rebirth, but she''s ready to tell Ye Yan all about it


    Ye Yan, thinking of him, Ling Weiwei''s cold heart gradually warms up again.


    She bit her lip, felt a little warm in her heart, and quickly forced herself to calm down.


    In order to calm these two mixed feelings, she quickly went to the vegetable field to collect vegetables, and then went to the fruit forest to collect fruits.


    Gradually will also forget these two emotions, only one mind to take care of her secret space.


    Put the vegetables aside, put them in a bag, hoe the ground and plant new seeds. In this way, gradually cycle, daily harvest, planting some, but gradually formed a virtuous circle. I can eat fresh food every day.


    Besides, it can also supply the business of the family and ye Lao in the imperial capital. Of course, there are still some vegetable fields left in the space, but it doesn''t matter if you collect them. Sometimes when there are too many, Ling Ming will send some to Lin Hao''s small kitchen to serve the soldiers.


    Zhang Qiang would often send delicious food to Lin Hao''s kitchen. He was very grateful to these soldiers for their last move, so he would often send some fruits, melon seeds and other fried goods in the past, and gradually became familiar with them. These people were careless, they were kind to them, and they were very enthusiastic, Gradually, the Ling family and Zhang family have a lot of contacts in city A. People who go out and in always meet these acquaintances. Wang Xiaoyu will often send vegetables in the past. Aunt Huang is very taboo because she is single. She is afraid of causing gossip, so she makes clothes, towels, quilt covers and other things for Wang Xiaoyu to send, and she won''t make people say anything more.


    The fruits in the orchard are also gradually enriched. Some of them are saplings that she occasionally finds time to buy, and some of them are small trees that she stealthily digs from the roadside. They can quickly grow up and grow up when they enter the space, and the growth is very pleasant.


    After growing vegetables, Ling Weiwei was in a better mood. She hurried to collect the fruits and put them in the box one by one.


    The fruit in the space also has a natural fragrance, which is much more fragrant than that outside, so it looks very attractive. Ling Weiwei can''t help eating one.


    Now in the hotel this thing gradually in short supply, the price is also very high.


    However, both she and Zhang Qiang are pressing on the supply of goods. No matter how high the price is, no matter how much they want outside, they don''t have any.


    After all, the production space is limited. Ling Weiwei provides food for her family. In addition to the food sent to Lin Hao and the imperial capital, the rest will be supplied to the hotel to make money


    However, because of the rising price, the fruit delivered every day has made several times as much money as Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu. They are really happy and want to laugh. They have secretly sighed that it is strange to grow such fruits, and it is even more strange to sell fruits at this price


    However, the income of the Ling family has increased, so ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu have no pressure. They are not busy selling fried string every day. They count money and save money. The money for buying two houses is almost saved


    However, when the house price rose a little, Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu were in a hurry. The most thing they did every day was to gossip about the house.


    But I haven''t met the right one, so I haven''t bought it yet.


    In fact, Ling Weiwei is not too anxious. Anyway, she wants to make money, and she won''t make so much money on the house, so she would rather not make do with it, but she can''t ask for the house. She wants to buy it when she meets it, but if she doesn''t, she will pull it down. Anyway, she will spend a lot of time in the imperial capital, so it''s not a big deal to buy it in the imperial capital


    But buying is also an investment. There is also a courtyard in the imperial capital. It will be very comfortable to live in when it is cleaned up.


    Of course, Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu will be happy if they meet the right one and wait for demolition after they buy it. Ling Weiwei doesn''t like the money of the three melons and two dates now


    But if Mom and dad are happy, she will be happy, too. Besides, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. No one can be too rich


    Ling Weiwei was busy picking the fruit. After loading it one by one, she was relieved. She smelled that she was sweating, so she took a rest.


    Working in the space every day, I feel that as time goes on, her strength becomes stronger. After working for such a long time, she just sweats. She is not tired. After sitting for a while, she has a rest.


    Ling Weiwei can''t help laughing. It seems that she is really working hard. Working so hard every day, I have survived.


    In space, you can''t be opportunistic, you can only do things by yourself, alas, but you should lose weight. But the effect is amazing.


    Because she is really thin, slim, not to fat development, although she usually eat more, but the figure is really because of this work and practice out, it is really gratifying, otherwise the family every day food so good, every day with meat and vegetables to eat, if not exercise, sooner or later also fat death.


    Everyone in the family is busy, so no one really gets fat. On the contrary, because of the good health, the body is better and the complexion is better.


    Recently, Ye Yan often looks at her in a daze, and Nie Wen always says that her daughter has changed a lot. She says that she has grown up, but Ling Weiwei doesn''t feel much about it. Today, when she thinks about it, she runs to the river in the space to take photos


    She''s really a beauty.


    Long time also slightly earlier than the last life, it is estimated that because of the relationship between space, so she got this benefit.


    However, because she had experienced such transformation in her previous life, she was not so excited as Nie Wen and Ye Yan, Lin Hao''s doubts and the shock of other people in the class


    Ling Weiwei looks at herself in the water, really calm.


    Not only did he grow up, but also his appearance was more beautiful than that of the last life. No wonder Ye Yan said that he was worried. The lust in his eyes could hardly be ignored.


    When Ling Weiwei thinks of Ye Yan''s expression, she smiles in her heart. This person... Her heart is slightly warm. He is worried about her, and she is worried about him?!


    In his eyes, he was worried about becoming beautiful, but Ye Yan was excellent. Although he didn''t become excellent, his beautiful appearance would set up many enemies for her in the future


    Thinking about it, Ling Weiwei is also worried.


    I just hope that in the future I will not meet his former gossip girlfriend, bed mate and other women, or she will not be jealous.


    Deep in love, jealousy is out of control, even if she lived two lives, as long as she moved to Ye Yan, I really can''t guarantee it.


    He was worried, and so was she, but she couldn''t say it.


    Ling Weiwei sighed, smelled the sweat on her body, frowned, and said: "the smell of sweat is strange. How is it fragrant? No wonder Ye Yan always says that my sweat is fragrant in summer. No wonder Ye Yan''s hormone is boiling..."

 Chapter 308

    "This time, I don''t know how long it will take for the Lu family to stand up..." Ye Yan said with a sneer, "it''s said that the Lu family has great skills. Now I''m looking forward to it. Don''t let me down..."


    Chen Shi laughs. Even if someone in the emperor would pull the landing family to stand up, this time, the Lu family''s vitality is greatly damaged. It will take a long time to recover


    It is estimated that Lu Zhanyun will be very angry. In the end, he may not know what the problem is.


    "The Lu family is going to deal with the affairs of the imperial capital. I''m afraid they don''t have time to interfere with the affairs of my side..." Ye Yan smiles and says: "and this Lin Hao..."


    He didn''t say much, but what he didn''t mean was that it was all sentimental. Chen Shi felt it, but he couldn''t agree. Why kill a chicken with a bull''s knife.


    However, this is a matter that Ye Yan himself has to deal with, and he is not easy to interfere.


    However, the Lu family to bad luck, two people can''t wait to see a good play.


    The next day, when Ling Weiwei came out wearing a long shirt and trousers, Ye Yan was still stunned. Although he frowned, he quickly spread out and rubbed his hands happily, saying: "so good, so good..."


    In this way, although their own welfare is gone, it can prevent others from watching. Very good, too.


    In his heart, Ling Weiwei is already his person. Therefore, she doesn''t care about the present welfare. Although it''s a bit regretful, she doesn''t worry because she thinks that the biggest welfare is in the future.


    Ling Weiwei glanced at him and said, "you''re very happy, but I''m so hot..."


    Ye Yan was stiff and said, "yes, it''s hot. Do you want to change short sleeve shorts..." but his expression was very tangled and reluctant.


    Ling Weiwei fell happy, also lazy with his careful thought.


    Wang Xiaoyu called them to have breakfast. Seeing Ling Weiwei, she was stunned and said: "Weiwei, aren''t you so hot? It''s the hottest day and it''s not cold in the morning. You don''t dress like this when you go out in the morning, do you?"


    "Yes, I went out with my father to pull vegetables and fruits, that''s what it is..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly.


    Ling Ming laughed and said, "Weiwei has grown up. It''s better to wear long clothes. She can concentrate on her study..."


    Wang Xiaoyu didn''t understand it at first, and then she understood it again. That''s not to say. However, looking at her daughter''s excellent growth, she was also very pleased and said: "Weiwei looks like me, but she is better than me. The skin color, ah, is much better than me. It can be seen that being young is good. I can''t keep up with their young people''s skin any more..."


    Li Ya just came in. She laughed and said, "yes, the children are growing up, and we are getting old too..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, godmother, you are not old, really not old..."


    Aunt Huang also said with a smile: "yes, it''s very beautiful. Now Weiwei has grown up. If you go out together, they will definitely say it''s a sister. They will never believe it''s a mother and daughter..."


    The crowd laughed.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan took the opportunity to go out. Ye Yan is quite satisfied with her strict bag. Ling Weiwei also knows the meaning of his look. But it''s good to attract less attention and cover up his unscrupulous eyes.


    After going to the school, she found that there were a lot of people in the school. Ling Weiwei realized later that today is the beginning of school.


    She was stunned for a moment, but said: "senior three, every day drilling books, not very sensitive to these, even on the start of school..."


    Ye Yan has no choice but to smile. He pulls her to the classroom and feels the greasy skin on her hands. He is a little confused. To tell you the truth, Ling Weiwei is really getting better and better. Every time he sees her in his eyes, his eyes are a little out of control. He can''t bear to leave. He wants to stick to her. His hands are also


    Later, if they were together and married, when they were together, would he want to drown in her? Ye Yan went into the classroom with a wild imagination, looked at Lin Hao, swept him coldly, and then laughed darkly.


    However, when Lin Hao saw them coming in, he unconsciously put his eyes on them and kept staring at them. When he came into contact with Ye Yan''s eyes, his expression froze, but he continued to smile as if nothing had happened. He glanced at the hand they were holding and didn''t speak.


    But this expression, let Ling Weiwei a little uncomfortable, just want to stab him, Nie Wen turned her head, a little strange looking at Ling Weiwei, want to say and stop, and swept Ye Yan several eyes.


    "Wei Wei?" Nie Wen low voice way.


    "What''s the matter?"?! How do you stammer? " Ling Weiwei doesn''t care, but it''s rare to see Nie Wen like this. It''s a little funny.


    Nie Wen didn''t go to see Ye Yan any more. She just said with a smile: "look under your desk... What''s there..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Weiwei didn''t care. She grabbed several letters from the hole in the table and said, "isn''t this a letter for Ye Yan?"?! What''s so strange. "


    However, there are so few people who make up lessons. It''s estimated that these girls don''t know that Ye Yan has also come to make up lessons. Otherwise, they can''t make up lessons and start school. If they know that they have come, they will regret to death.


    Recently, I''ve made up lessons, and I''ve received fewer love letters. I don''t have enough firewood at home. To this end, Ling Weiwei also complained.


    She took it for granted and didn''t take it for granted. She was very calm and used to it anyway.


    Nie Wen said helplessly: "this is for you... I, I watched them put it..." originally, the boys wanted her to give it to Ling Weiwei. However, Nie Wen was afraid that Ye Yan would split it in two and would not be a middleman, so they could only give it to her table hole.


    Before Ling Weiwei could react, Ye Yan''s face was dark and calm. She grabbed the letter from her. She not only robbed it from her hand, but also searched the hole in her desk several times. Finally, she found more than ten letters. Suddenly, Ye Yan''s expression became a little fierce.


    Nie Wen saw that his expression was not right, and turned back quickly. I can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Ye Yan didn''t expect that what he was worried about finally happened. As soon as she opened her eyes, it was not only him who was staring at her, but also others. He couldn''t stop the admiration and sight of these people


    I didn''t expect that even the love letters came. Now it''s just a make-up period. There are only a few classes in senior three. No more than 100 make-up students have received more than a dozen love letters. When the school starts, isn''t it... More people find her beauty, more love letters


    Ye Yan''s expression became ferocious. He looked at the love letter and wanted to eat it.


    Lin Hao didn''t step back. He looked at Ye Yan''s expression with a smile. At this time, he was sure that Ye Yan was in love with Ling Weiwei.


    Almost everything has been explained, so it''s no wonder the two are inseparable from the conjoined twins.


    Lin Hao finds out for the first time that Ye Yan cares so much about Ling Weiwei that he is not willing to leave her. No matter where she goes, he follows her... Ye Yan was not so easy to learn before. Playing truant is a common practice


    I''ve never heard of him getting so close to any girl. Ling Weiwei is a special one. It wasn''t very good before, but now it grows more and more beautiful. Ye Yan has a sense of crisis now


    Lin Hao lowers his head to meditate. It turns out that he has gone the wrong way from the beginning. He shouldn''t start from Ling Weiwei. Instead, Ye Yan is very defensive and looks at him like a male beast. No wonder


    Lin Hao smiles bitterly in his heart and leaves such an impression on Ye Yan. He''s afraid that it''s really hard to go in the future. He doesn''t dare to approach Ling Weiwei any more. If he finds a breakthrough from her again, he will offend Ye Yan.


    However, where to start is a question.


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "Ling Weiwei, I didn''t expect that you are so popular now. You have received so many love letters in such a short time. Have you confiscated them before?"


    Don''t remind me that I was ugly before?!


    Ling Weiwei stares at him, but she doesn''t care about him. She just looks at Ye Yan. Ye Yan and the love letter work harder. She keeps staring at these blue envelopes. There are not only envelopes, but also notes, leaves and napkins. Some of them are written in the book of Songs: my fair lady, how nice a gentleman is And so on


    This is chiguoguo''s teasing. I can''t bear it!


    It''s not only Ye Yan''s face is blacker, but Ling Weiwei''s face is not very good. The whole person is also in a daze. I never expected to receive such a thing. It''s also


    She worried and looked at Ye Yan. It seems that a lot of things have changed in this life. She remembers her previous life. She didn''t seem to have received such explicit things. There were some in the previous life, but they were very conservative. She didn''t expect that this life was better than the previous one, and even received more love letters


    Ling Weiwei also has a little black line. She has a headache.


    This is really unexpected. Ling Weiwei has already felt a little headache for her appearance, but what''s more, what''s more, is how to deal with Ye Yan around her?!


    Nie Wen secretly looks back at Ye Yan. Seeing that Ye Yan''s black face is comparable to the bottom of a pot, she doesn''t dare to speak any more and goes back to read a book.


    At this time, it''s not easy for her to disturb Ye Yan. Weiwei should deal with it by herself. She''d better not add fuel to the fire. If she talks too much about the gossip and gossip of the boys in the class about Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan will be more taboo. It''s not good to add fuel to the fire


    Nie Wen is still witty. She doesn''t care about it directly. Lin Hao doesn''t have such a good self-consciousness and stares at the back all the time.


    Although both of them ignored him, Lin Hao was not ashamed.


    Not only he looked at it, but also other boys and girls in the class. The jealousy on the girls'' faces is almost like burning Ling Weiwei to death.


    Boys are looking at the eyes, there are a few quite uneasy, it is estimated that the love letter.


    But their eyes to Ling Weiwei are full of the scorching heat of adolescence.


    This kind of vision, for Ye Yan, is really adding fuel to the fire.


    Ling Weiwei is very depressed. She would rather be a little ordinary than have such trouble. Ye Yan''s face is blue

 Chapter 310

    But he also knew that she had no self-confidence, she was not him, and did not know what kind of feelings he had in his heart.


    Even if she is not good-looking, he loves her as a whole, this feeling can not be replaced. No one can, but Ye Yan doesn''t know how to express it.


    But Ling Weiwei took his hand and interrupted him, saying: "listen to me first, I just want you to listen to my uneasiness. I know you are uneasy too. After listening to me, you can settle down a little, right?"


    Because what he was afraid of, so was she.


    Ye Yan didn''t rush to say anything, just waiting for her to continue, with a very focused expression.


    "Now that I''m long open, I will be more afraid..." Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "I''m afraid that you will care too much about me like this. If something is the same as today, or similar, or more serious, you and I can''t handle it well. If we destroy this relationship in the end, you and I will be hurt..."


    Ye Yan was shocked. He looked at her in surprise and moved his lips. He wanted to retort, but he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t think about it before, but when she woke up, Ye Yan''s cold sweat came down. If he did anything today, it would be another cut in their relationship, and their relationship would be in danger


    Fortunately... Fortunately, she reminded him. Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would go farther and farther along the road and could not turn back.


    She is really wonderful now, he will be afraid, but more unexpectedly, Ling Weiwei has no sense of security.


    At this time, he should protect her and appease her, but the result made her even more upset and worried about himself. Ye Yan deeply hated himself and felt that he was really confused and useless


    He looked at Ling Weiwei with some guilt and said: "I''m sorry, Weiwei. I didn''t think so much about it. I kept saying I like you, but I didn''t think about the long term. Instead, you are worried about it. I think I''m really useless..."


    "You''re just young and frivolous. Compared with boys of the same age, you''re much better now, but now you don''t know how to deal with feelings. We''ll work hard together in the future, and I''ll be afraid of not dealing with it well..." Ling Weiwei smiles.


    Ye Yan was relieved with a smile. At this time, he relaxed completely and said: "I see what you mean."


    He looked at Ling Weiwei and said: "it turns out that you are also upset. Few girls like you are unhappy when they are beautiful. They worry about covering up everywhere. Weiwei, you are different from them."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "because we are all upset, we are even. It''s not fair. No one is allowed to be willful in the future..."


    "Good." Ye Yan nodded.


    Ling Weiwei held out her hand and said: "then take out the letter?"


    Ye Yan was stunned and said: "don''t you say you don''t watch?"


    "I said I''m not interested in reading it, but you are not allowed to read it. I haven''t read your letter, and I never care about it, so I don''t care about it, and you''re not allowed to care about it..." Ling Weiwei said seriously.


    Ye Yan is unwilling to have snacks. It''s one thing to understand this, but it''s another thing to do it. A little difficult. It''s even harder than he imagined. Ye Yan feels that his heart is aching and jealous. I wish I could tear up the people who wrote these letters


    But he knew that, as Ling Weiwei said, love was restraint, and he had to restrain hard, so that they could go on for a longer time. Ye Yan didn''t want to let her hands empty in the end, and he didn''t want to let her down.


    So, even if she endured depression, she gave the letter to Ling Weiwei at least.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei put it into her bag, she said: "in the future, these things will also be contributed to the cooking pot at home, which is the most fair..."


    Ye Yan gave up and said: "Wei Wei, I thought you would throw it away..."


    He is a little dissatisfied with the way, "how still keep."


    "It''s not to keep it. It will burn down anyway. What are you worried about?" Ling Weiwei has no choice but to die. Ye Yan is just like a child at this time. She still has to make a scene. Although she knows that he has already heard his heart and won''t do anything, she has to argue with her. Ling Weiwei is really helpless.


    "Of course I''m worried..." Ye Yan murmured, but he also knew that he couldn''t stop it. He said with a little regret: "forget it, you can deal with it. Anyway, you don''t have to look at it."


    "You are not allowed to watch..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    "... good." Ye Yan''s tone was a little stuffy.


    Ling Weiwei looked at him like this, but she laughed and said: "Ye Yan, do you know why so many men and women who look very matched can''t go on!? In particular, both sides are very beautiful, and there are many pursuers. In the eyes of outsiders, they are also very compatible people.... "


    Ye Yan is stunned, alert heart rises greatly, looking at Ling Weiwei.


    "Usually, the last few years are divided, because they are tired. It''s not that they don''t love each other, but that they don''t love deeply enough. Maybe they love deeply enough, but they don''t know how to deal with and cherish this relationship when they are young..." Ling Weiwei said: "their pursuers are all jealous of each other. Once or twice it''s fun, and once or twice it''s tired, After seven or eight years, it will be divided. If one of them doesn''t handle it properly, or if both of them don''t handle it properly, it''s doomed to be divided. That''s why I''m afraid. Ye Yan, I really don''t want us to come to this stage... "


    Ye Yan clenched her hand and said: "no, I can''t do it well in the future. I''ll teach me, I''ll listen, I''ll listen. I''ll listen to you most... As long as you understand, I''ll listen to you..."


    Ling Weiwei was happy, and her eyes were slightly sour. She said: "I know you are obedient, you cherish me, and I cherish you, so I don''t want to end up with nothing, and I don''t want us to be very tired together..."


    She paused for a moment, and then said: "I used to think that I would be a little beautiful and worthy of you. In fact, I also thought that if I couldn''t grow up, it would be very good, because those handsome and beautiful women finally chose a very ordinary looking man and woman to get married and have children. I thought that if I was a little ordinary, maybe I could still bind you..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Weiwei smiles again, and Ye Yan''s eyes are also smiling. She doesn''t speak, but only looks at her attentively. The eyes are full of soft light.


    "But later, I thought that it would be better to grow a little longer. At least others would not say that Ye Yan is a mess on my cow dung. How uncomfortable and self abased I am after hearing that..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "so I want to grow beautiful, but I didn''t expect to grow like this. It''s really beyond the boundary..."


    Ling Weiwei sighed and said: "I can believe you. I don''t mind the women who rush at you. I also believe that you will handle it well and refuse it. So you will believe that I can handle it well and I will refuse it. Won''t you be negative?"


    Ye Yan was stunned, and immediately understood, saying: "I believe..."


    His hand slightly clenched her hand, and said: "I can handle it, too. I won''t let you worry about it..."


    "So, I will block my peach blossom by myself. If I turn to you for help, you can block it for me again..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you have to have confidence in me. If you always stand in front of me, I will be under great pressure. I am also a person with ability. Don''t forget that no matter what I become, ugly or beautiful, I have my own ideas, Love is respect and restraint. You have to learn this. So do I. you have to work harder... "


    Ye Yan pauses for a moment, looks at her, and has to say that what she said is really convincing.


    He said in a low voice: "I believe in you, but I''m just a little afraid..."


    "I will be afraid too..." Ling Weiwei smiles, but looks at him with a smile.


    Ye Yan said with a relieved smile, "what you said is that you are an independent person first. I can''t do everything for you..."


    "You said it yourself, but I can''t really be Chen Ajiao for you..." Ling Weiwei said: "I have my own ideas. I want to do a lot of things, and my feelings are just one side..."


    Ye Yan knew her ability, and his hand was slightly tight. He said: "I see what you mean. I will change. I will also study hard. I will be restrained, tolerant and respect... "


    "I can also..." Ling Weiwei smiles and says: "I just didn''t expect that I would grow up like this..."


    She frowned and sighed in distress. In the future, she and Ye Yan will have peach blossoms. If they are worried about this, they don''t know how this relationship can last.


    Therefore, she will now mention him, jealous can, but can''t put in the heart. Otherwise, this relationship is doomed to go for a long time. She didn''t want to end up like this with Ye Yan.


    "Weiwei..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "you and I will be old. Let''s work together... "


    "... good." Ling Weiwei smiles and thinks that this way of communication is the secret for her soul mate to get along.


    Bullying is good, but it''s not handled very well. In fact, it''s very hurtful.


    If she lives one more life, she doesn''t want to let him and herself, groping for more detours in her feelings.


    That''s good. They grow up with each other, tolerance, respect... To last.


    Ling Weiwei looked at Ye Yan and looked at herself in a daze, then said with a smile: "Ye Yan, did I say that I like you..."


    Ye Yan was shocked, his eyes were slightly widened, and her shadow was all in his eyes. He was shocked and surprised.


    She didn''t say it directly. Although he understood her meaning, it was the first time that she said it so clearly.


    He could understand her treasure and her hint. She recognized him, but now she got a clear love sentence. Ye Yan was so happy that he didn''t know what to do

 Chapter 311

    He looked at Ling Weiwei stupidly, his eyes were full of excited color, excited way: "Weiwei, Weiwei... Can you... Say it again, I still want to hear it..."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry, but looking at Ye Yan like this, she was also a little moved, so she approached his ear with a smile, and put her ear close to his ear and said: "Ye Yan, I say, I like you..."


    Solemnly said, let him know, let him be at ease, no longer uneasy guess.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were even bigger. When he reacted, he had already hugged her and dragged her into his arms. He could not help kissing her face and said excitedly: "Wei Wei, I''m glad to hear that today..."


    Ling Weiwei was very happy, but now she was embarrassed and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Ye Yan


    Think about it, and laugh, very sad. If he wasn''t so excited, she suspected that he would be eaten by him if he dragged her around like this. Fortunately, he was not a beast


    In public, he doesn''t pay attention.


    However, Ling Weiwei was reluctant to scold him, because she knew that this feeling was really hard won


    Ye Yan laughs happily, and Ling Weiwei laughs naturally. They are open-minded, which is a step closer. Although she doesn''t touch anything on her skin, her spiritual distance is closer. Ling Weiwei is very happy. Ye Yan also thinks that she can be closer to her heart, better than the actual distance


    It''s reassuring to know that she has him in her heart. And these skin relatives, will be sooner or later.


    It''s really the first lesson. Ye Yan thinks that he should be restrained in the future. As long as her heart is on his side, in fact, other things are not important, the important thing is that her heart is on his body, it is enough.


    These love letters, well, Ye Yan thought, he would try not to care


    Of course, he still cares a little, but he also tries his best not to care about these things. She is so outstanding and more and more beautiful, and Ye Yan has been psychologically prepared for these. This is just the beginning. Later, as she becomes more and more outstanding, she will enter the University and the society, and there will only be more.


    Even if I can''t accept this appetizer, how can I talk about the future?!


    You have to be restrained. And this is also the course he must practice. If he wants to get Weiwei, this is something he must experience.


    Ye Yan thinks about it, but he still suppresses the idea of jealousy.


    Ling Weiwei felt that he was holding him, and his excited heart beat, and his hot breath sprayed on her ear. Her heart suddenly settled down, and her hand slightly tightened around his back.


    That''s him


    She thought in her heart, if God really treated her well, let her rebirth, change her destiny, give her space, give her Ye Yan, give her a complete home, her family is healthy and safe, and harvest a lot of important feelings, she felt really happy.


    So insipid together, looking at the day by day, is also a kind of luck. She thought that Ye Yan must think the same way.


    As long as the pace comes, why worry about the future without confidants. Sometimes it''s good for you not to give up. Know how to let go of what should be let go, in order to harvest the real precious everything.


    Ye Yan saw that she didn''t refuse herself, and felt that she was still a little stiff at first. But soon he got excited and kept staring at Ling Weiwei. He held her tightly, but his eyes were staring at a piece of skin behind her neck in a daze, and then he got up again.


    This, absolutely can''t blame him, can blame her to give birth to too good, now again so close.


    Never been so close before. Now Ye Yan is a little happy and at a loss. When she sees Ling Weiwei, she will think wildly and start to stay.


    Ling Weiwei felt that his heart beat more and more fiercely. She suddenly felt that something was wrong. She quickly recovered and broke away from him. Then she found that Ye Yan''s face was slightly red, and she had been looking at herself.


    Ye Yan never showed such eyes, at least she didn''t find it. All the time, Ye Yan''s eyes were gentle and domineering.


    This kind of eyes... Ling Weiwei is very depressed in her heart. Is this the posture of domineering attack turning into loyal dog?!


    This is not right.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t have time to think about it. She only knew that she couldn''t go on like this. She said hurriedly: "let''s go. Go back to class... "


    Ye Yan recovered, but coughed to hide his embarrassment, and said: "now that school is almost over, it''s better not to go..."


    "... I paid the make-up fee..." Ling Weiwei said speechless.


    "..." Ye Yan didn''t say a word. Anyway, he sat on the ground and refused to get up. When he got up, he showed up. The clothes in summer are thin, and she is so close to me. It''s easy to smell the fragrance of her body


    "..." Ling Weiwei smoked from the corner of her mouth. She also guessed his meaning, and suddenly her head was as big as a fight. Ye Yan is very dangerous. You can''t get close to him in the future, or you will die


    After thinking about it, Ling Weiwei said: "let''s wait for school and then go home for dinner..."


    Ye Yan hardened his head and nodded. Ling Weiwei''s scalp is numb. She doesn''t dare to look at him again, nor touch his sight. She doesn''t dare to get close to him any more. She moves away slightly and looks at the fish in the water awkwardly. However, the water in the school is still stagnant. The water is muddy and there is no fish to see. However, they are absent-minded and cover up with each other. They haven''t noticed for a moment


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t want to be too embarrassed, but even if she is a little out of control, she has nothing to do with it.


    As soon as Ye Yan''s taste left, he was very relieved. He was a little far away, and he could slow down his impatience.


    Neither he nor she knew that she was more and more fatally attracted to him.


    Ye Yan smiles bitterly. Now he gradually realizes that he really has nothing to do with meeting her, but the more he thinks about her, the more uncomfortable he will be. He has been expecting Ling Weiwei to grow up quickly. However, when she grows up, he can''t control his worries. His feelings are being responded, and his physical instinct is a big problem


    It''s better that she hasn''t started yet.


    Ye Yan has a headache. If it goes on like this, he''s really afraid that he can''t help doing something. For example, the moon is dark, the wind is high... At night, the only man... The only woman, living in the same room, firewood... Fire


    I can''t think about it. The more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s his wishful thinking. It''s addictive. It needs to be controlled.


    Ye Yan has a headache. He thinks to himself that in the future, he should be a little away from Wei Wei. Otherwise, when he was young and frivolous, he was the age of boiling blood. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do anything


    If you hurt Weiwei, it''s not good, and it will push her far away. Ye Yan is actually a little afraid.


    Just as she was daydreaming, the bell rang, and Ling Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. When Ye Yan heard it, she was stiff


    She was nervous, but... She knew.


    Ye Yan was a little embarrassed. His heart beat like a drum and he said: "Weiwei, I''m going back to dinner."


    Ling Weiwei is absent-minded to answer, and doesn''t know how to respond. When they get up, Ye Yan tries to suppress the anger. They went back to Ling''s house without saying anything.


    Ling Weiwei only felt that it was really like being punished and escaping back.


    In fact, she is not conservative, but she just thinks that she should not go to the last step when there are still many things unclear.


    Because sometimes possessiveness will make things more complicated. Before she and he know how to restrain themselves, Ling Weiwei is very opposed to going to the last step.


    Of course, what she worried about was not only his, but also her own. She was afraid that she could not deal with Ye Yan''s emotional monopoly. When the time comes, the two of them will worry about each other, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    Still young, Ling Weiwei comforts herself.


    Although he and she are old enough to enjoy that, Ling Weiwei just doesn''t want to. The exchange of heart she longs for will come naturally in the end, and then the water and milk will blend together, and everything will go with the flow.


    Now, it''s one step away. In fact, there is still a long way to go between him and her


    Take your time.


    When I got home for dinner, my family saw that these love letters were a little special. They were not pink and purple, but blue. They were curious. They flipped and were embarrassed. They all joked and said: "my family has a girl who has just grown up. Now Weiwei is being chased. It''s rare. How much do we have to collect love letters now? Ye Yan is not the only one, And Weiwei''s... "


    Everyone in the family is a little proud, and the eyes that look at Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are a little teasing, especially Chen Shi''s expression is a little flat.


    However, Lin Hao''s expression was a little deep. He looked at Ye Yan thoughtfully and began to smile bitterly. In the end, there was a little bitter acid in his eyes, and he tried to press it down again, pretending nothing happened.


    Ye Yan is a little annoyed by Chen Shi''s eyes. He stares at him with chagrin, and Chen Shi just converges.


    Ling Weiwei had a headache and said: "it''s all common things. Don''t care. Let''s burn firewood. No one is allowed to peek. What Ye Yan and I received is not allowed to look. So are you, dad and mom."


    Wang Xiaoyu looked very happy and said, "I won''t see it..."


    Her face was full of pride, and she said: "Weiwei has grown up... Now someone is chasing her..." the expression was very gratified. Ling Weiwei couldn''t bear to look directly at her and thought how much she worried her mother that no one wanted her before?!


    But Ling Ming''s expression is a little complicated. As a father, he always feels as if he is worried that his daughter will lose his head. But he is an older generation. He thinks it''s hard to communicate with his daughter. It''s strange to talk about this with Wang Xiaoyu. He''s afraid that she thinks too much of herself. He can only secretly pull Ye Yan to one side and earnestly exhort: "Ye Yan, help me to watch Wei Wei in the future, Don''t let her be cheated. The college entrance examination is coming soon. You can''t fall in love... "

 Chapter 314

    Xue Lingling''s face suddenly became more stiff, and her blood color faded. Looking at Ling Weiwei, she didn''t know what expression to use to face her.


    This expression makes Ling Weiwei feel very cool in her heart. She thinks with a smile in her heart that what you did to me in the previous life, this life, I will double slap your face back, that''s how cool she is.


    It''s really cool to beat her so many times before she can''t get up.


    Her voice was not low, and Ye Yan heard it. His expression became a little strange, but his heart jumped up, and his hand couldn''t help reaching over, holding her hand, and then embracing her waist, as if he was deliberately doing it to Xue Lingling


    Xue Lingling didn''t notice. He was even more stunned.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t expect Ye Yan to cooperate so much, but what''s the feeling of Mosa Tiao Dou?! Ling Weiwei feels choked. When she looks back at Ye Yan''s smiling face, she can''t help being embarrassed. Now she knows that he didn''t do it for her at all. This person doesn''t take Xue Lingling seriously. He''s just declaring his ownership and taking advantage of it in public


    Ye Yan approached her and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to define me like this in your heart. I''m very happy..."


    They are very ambiguous.


    But, so show love, really good?!


    Will it stimulate Xue Lingling!? But what''s going on in my heart. Ling Weiwei looked at his handsome face for a moment and was stunned. Her face turned a little red, and she could even feel the meaning of picking beans on his fingertips


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t speak for a moment. This kind of class, unexpectedly, but she can''t say no for a moment. After all, she picked it up first. He was normal, and she was fascinated by his handsome face.


    Ye Yan had a rare look at Xue Lingling. The eyes were totally different from just now. They were all indifferent.


    Xue Lingling''s expression gradually became ferocious. He couldn''t even press it. It took him a long time to bite his teeth.


    She smiles at Ye Yan. Ye Yan looks at all these things, but she thinks in her heart that this girl just has a grudge against Ling Weiwei. At the thought of her unswerving means, Ye Yan is even more defensive to her.


    However, he will protect Ling Weiwei, but at this time, he has no extra expression. To Xue Lingling, he just whispers to Ling Weiwei: "compared with these, I want to know why you are so hostile to the new girl. Don''t tell me you are jealous. I don''t believe it, Weiwei. You need to give me a reasonable explanation..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, full of threat. A wolf like expression.


    Ling Weiwei is embarrassed. She thinks that Ye Yan is so sharp. "I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and her yet. Hum, I also need an explanation..."


    Ye Yan''s fingertips are dancing, but the corners of his mouth are smiling, "although you are jealous, I''m very happy, but don''t try to dispel my doubts with this..."


    "Who''s jealous?" Ling Weiwei hugs painful foot and stares at him angrily. But Ye Yan didn''t say a word with a smile. Ling Weiwei''s face turned red and said angrily: "don''t be so wordy. You''re in class. Take your hands away..."


    "..." the two even flirted under her eyes. Xue Lingling watched helplessly, almost tearing the book in her hand. She had never been ignored like this. Ye Yan was a big copper wall she touched, but now she met again, but she couldn''t watch him slip away again


    I can''t bear it. Especially such an ordinary girl, who is so poor, has no famous brand all over her body, and is so shabby that she is just better looking. How dare she say that Ye Yan is her man? Where does she get self-confidence?!


    Ye Yan is just playing.


    Xue Lingling''s face was green and white. He was still young, and he couldn''t control his jealousy. His face was not right, and his face was unpredictable.


    Nie Wen in front of her also died of thunder. Although she didn''t look back, her ears were good. She heard all of them, and her face turned red. Weiwei also


    But she''s like watching a play. Now she knows the world, and always feels that Weiwei is not right with the new comer. Nie Wen takes a thoughtful look at Xue Lingling. She just catches her eyes and thinks that she has a secret love for Ye Yan, which is crazy. It''s different from those who write love letters. Isn''t it hatred that Weiwei does this?!


    How much hatred does it have to be!?


    Nie Wen is as embarrassed as watching a play. She was also distracted in her first class.


    And Lin Hao has been looking thoughtfully, looked at Xue Lingling several eyes. He thought to himself that this woman could use... Maybe


    But she can''t even control her fierce expression. Is this IQ really useful? It''s stupid. No matter how jealous she is, she can''t put it all on her face.


    Lin Hao is entangled. And Ling Weiwei is infuriated by Ye Yan''s bold action, but she is not good at treating him in class. She can only swallow her anger and feel helpless.


    At the end of the class, Ling Weiwei couldn''t bear to clap his hand. She was fierce, very cruel, and glared at Ye Yan with her fierce eyes.


    The back of Ye Yan''s hand was red. He covered his hands pitifully and said: "you said it, I''m your man... It''s not what I said..."


    "So?" Ling Weiwei red face sneer, squint at him. He has a point. If a man really can''t give him a good face, or he''ll kick his nose on his face right away. I didn''t expect that Ye Yan would do the same... Even in class.


    "So what about a hug between a boyfriend and a girlfriend?" Ye Yan was quite aggrieved, but his eyes were full of pride, and he said: "there are more intimate things to do between friends and boys?"


    His tone was pitiful. If Ling Weiwei can be cheated by him, she will be called low IQ. When she hears the words, she stares at him and says: "I''ll settle with you after school..."


    Ye Yan pitifully looked at her, very aggrieved, a pair of you used, but also be despised by you. And Ling Weiwei is really speechless. Cheap is taken by him, he can even put out this expression, but what''s the matter with this look?! When did you learn that?! It doesn''t match his appearance and mind, OK?!


    Ling Weiwei wants to give him a grand prize.


    This Ye Yan is really enough.


    She looked down at the book, a little annoyed, and made it clear that she didn''t want to see Ye Yan''s face again.


    Ye Yan has no choice but to look at her solemnly for several times. Then he takes back his eyes. However, when he turns to Xue Lingling, his eyes change and become as sharp as a knife, with the meaning of exploration and examination in his eyes. Xue Lingling shivered and was covered with cold. Think of Ye family thunder means later, her face brush white, immediately lowered his head, dare not see.


    However, she was lucky to think that although she was afraid of Ye Yan, she was still young. Those methods are obviously made by Ye Lao.


    Ye Yan is still young. He will have a chance in the future.


    Now that she has another chance, how can she watch him slip away.


    Such a person is something she can''t dream of in her whole life. In the future, she can''t meet such a superior person with such good conditions. She is Mrs. Ye. It''s needless to say what her status is in the imperial capital.


    At that time, no one dared to show her face. She could return the anger she had received in the imperial capital, especially sun Jingjing. She was in so much trouble at that time. Because she had no family, she endured so much anger


    Xue Lingling endured trembling, but still couldn''t help thinking. It''s like the most tempting devil in the world. She can''t help paying all the price to get it.


    Especially Ye Yan. The most important thing is that he also has the appearance and advantages of all the princes in the fairy tales. Although he is a little bit cold, he does not fake words to women, but it also means that he will not cheat in the future?!


    Ye Yan is really handsome. Just looking at his face, she will be drunk. I just want to worship him like a God


    But, but


    What''s the matter with Ling Weiwei?!


    Just now, when the two people flirted with each other as if no one else, she was always paying attention. The more she looked, the more startled she was. The more she looked, the more scared she was. The more she looked, the more sad she was.


    Ye Yan turns a blind eye to everything about himself, but he is so kind to the girl.


    Who is she? Who is she?


    Xue Lingling can''t help the jealousy in the heart and looks at Ling Weiwei several times. Why her?! Why... She would rather have no one around yeyan. She would rather never meet yeyan again in her life, but she can''t bear to have another girl around him, or a girl in the palm of her hand.


    This Ling Weiwei even dare to say that he is her man. Such a person, such a show off person, will be disgusted by Ye Yan. Ye Yan most taboo such a person, but why Ye Yan''s eyes are still very gentle, which she has never seen before. He never gives a good face to sun Jingjing, who is similar to his family background. Why is this girl?!


    Compared with the cold knife like eyes he just saw, Xue Lingling''s heart immediately rose up with an indescribable resentment.


    Ling Weiwei, right?!


    Her hand tightly pulls the schoolbag, fiercely thinks, won''t let her go, how can she rob Ye Yan like this, depend on her, where does she have her own strong?!


    She doesn''t deserve it. Even if no one in the world gets Ye Yan, she can''t get it. No one in the world is qualified to get it. Neither is Ling Weiwei.


    She would rather have nothing around him than to see such an ordinary poor girl looked at and protected by Ye Yan with such eyes.


    Xue Lingling was completely stimulated. She didn''t believe Ling Weiwei''s saying that he was her man. She was just a little surprised... But

 Chapter 315

    However, compared with Ye Yan''s eyes, expressions and actions, she was completely stimulated.


    If she doesn''t get it, no one is entitled to it. Although her family background is not better than that of Ye Yan, she is better than Ling Weiwei who came from this small place.


    The girl''s clothes are so common, she has no good clothes, and she is not exquisite. Her family background is so common.


    Where is she strong?!


    Ye Yan didn''t give her anything. If he really put her in his heart, it would never be so.


    Xue Lingling just came to the first day, his eyes and heart had already faintly raised the violent and extreme psychological distortion and unbalanced psychology.


    But Ye Yan sees all this in his eyes. He looks at Xue Lingling coldly, frowns fiercely, subconsciously protects Ling Weiwei, and then reaches out his hand to embrace Ling Weiwei''s waist. This is a kind of subconscious protective posture of an old hen protecting a chick.


    Ling Weiwei is a little annoyed. She just pinches his hand. She looks up and sees Ye Yan frowning. She looks at Xue Lingling with complex eyes, and her defense in her eyes rises to the extreme.


    That kind of insecurity makes Ling Weiwei''s mood disappear completely.


    Ling Weiwei was worried about her eyes for the first time. Thinking that he was also for herself, Ling Weiwei felt soft in her heart, shook his hand and said: "Ye Yan, listen to the class well..."


    Ye Yan came back to himself and said, "well."


    His tone returned to its usual level, and it didn''t sound different.


    But Ling Weiwei thinks there must be a story.


    She looked at Xue Lingling frequently and thought secretly, how could Ye Yan be so defensive against her? What did Xue Lingling do before?! It seems that Ye Yan seldom sees a person like this.


    It''s also for himself. If it wasn''t for himself, Ye Yan couldn''t give Xue Lingling a look.


    What can let Ye Yan remember and hang up a number in his heart, this woman is really not simple.


    A woman who has the ability to kill people in her previous life must be very cruel and intelligent.


    Ling Weiwei thinks that Xue Lingling has to deal with a hundred and twenty thousand thoughts. She can''t be distracted at all.


    This person... She has to bring it down herself, otherwise she will not be able to get rid of her hatred.


    Looking at Xue Lingling, who is still in flower season, Ling Weiwei sighs to herself that... Xue Lingling had such a relationship with Ye Yan in her previous life. It turned out that she was so young and heartless.


    This woman is really not simple. We should be really careful in the future. Yeyan didn''t look up to her in her previous life, so she focused on the potential Lin Hao. In fact, she helped Lin Hao a lot.


    Now think about it. It''s also an accident that this life has changed. If Ye Yan didn''t come here, as in previous life, Xue Lingling finally knew Lin Hao''s life experience, but he still liked Lin Hao.


    Ling Weiwei pursed her lips and sneered. In this life, she still wants to rob Ye Yan with herself. you must be dreaming.


    However, thinking that Ye Yan is also targeted by this greedy woman, Ling Weiwei is not in a good mood. She is a little flustered and feels a little disgusted and sour.


    She was not happy to think that he knew Xue Lingling.


    After class, Xue Lingling comes out and seems to want to talk to Ye Yan. Ye Yan ignores her, frowns and pulls Ling Weiwei away. Ling Weiwei also raises her hand backward. Straight Xue Lingling angry white face, staring at the direction of two people.


    Nie Wen looked at them silently, but she didn''t follow them. She knew that they must have something to say. It wasn''t appropriate for her to be there, so she just picked up the books, looked at Xue Lingling slowly, and looked at them several times. Then she went downstairs to eat slowly.


    Xue Lingling doesn''t like Nie Wen at all. When she looks at herself, she stares back. However, because she has just come to senior three, she doesn''t want to complain about life, so she doesn''t speak ill, so it''s impossible to say hello to her. Seeing Xue Lingling so fierce, Nie Wen thinks that this person should be on guard in the future. Seeing Ling Weiwei so alert, she still doesn''t know who she is. However, Weiwei seldom does this. Lin Hao and the new comer are special cases. Unlike Lin Hao, Xue Lingling seems to be not good at being a human being and can''t pretend to be fierce. Such a person''s popularity is not good either. If he wants to get together with Ye Yan in the future, the class will have to crowd her out


    Nie Wen went to dinner. It took a long time for her to react. Subconsciously, she looked back to see Lin Hao. But she found Lin Hao standing at the door of the classroom talking to the new Xue Lingling. She frowned, tilted her head and thought for a while, but she didn''t think of a reason... She just left and went to eat.


    She just thought to herself that Xue Lingling was pretty good. It''s not surprising that Lin Hao made friends with beautiful women.


    As soon as Nie Wen left, Lin Hao came forward and said to Xue Lingling: "do you know Ye Yan, too!? From the imperial capital, too?! Me too... "


    Xue Lingling was surprised, and then he went to see him solemnly and said: "you''re here, too!"?! Do you have a good relationship with Ye Yan? "


    "Very good, I often go to their house for dinner..." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    Xue Lingling''s eyes lit up and trembled: "really?! Do you know where he lives? "


    Lin Hao nodded and said with a smile: "but I can''t say that. Ye Yan will be angry when he knows, but do you have any grudges with him?"?! Weiwei doesn''t like you either. You don''t get along with them? "


    Xue Lingling bit her lip and knew that the new classmate would not say now. If she had a good relationship in the future, she would certainly know. So she didn''t hurry to ask. She mentioned Ling Weiwei''s shortcut: "... I went to a school with Ye Yan. Is Ling Weiwei really his girlfriend?!"


    Lin Hao chuckled and said: "well, Ye Yan likes her."


    Xue Ling''s face swelled. Emotion is all on the face, but also with a bit of resentment and jealousy. Lin Hao thought, I only wish that this woman is not a team mate like a pig, but now I can only get close to her. Let''s see if she can be used. Let''s have a good relationship. There''s always something useful.


    It''s a pity that Lin Hao thought so, but what he didn''t expect was that at least at this age, Xue Lingling''s heart was much harder than him.


    Xue Lingling has experienced many things and many things. She has seen too many things for a long time, so she is very cruel. Lin Hao has not yet reached the most heated stage in his fight for the throne, and he has been keeping his heart. His heart has not yet been fully raised. He has ambition, but he is not the most cruel


    Lin Hao did not expect this.


    Ling Weiwei corrects Ye Yan all the way out of the school, still depressed, depressed in the heart. I want to ask, but I don''t know how to ask.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Yan couldn''t help but be happy. She didn''t ask, so he asked for her. Seeing her like this, he suffered a lot, but he was still very happy. Although she was so inexplicably and unnecessarily jealous, it at least showed that she had him in her heart. This cognition made Ye Yan very happy.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "Weiwei, you are jealous."


    He said in a narrow voice, using affirmative sentences.


    Ling Weiwei was torn down. She was a little annoyed. She broke the jar and said: "do you know her?"


    Ye Yan didn''t speak, but just looked at her. Ling Weiwei was a little embarrassed and said: "I''m either jealous or curious. I want to know, how can you know her?"


    Ye Yan chuckled and said, "before I say this, I want to know more about the relationship between you and her!"?! Why is it so weird?! Guard against her?! It''s not like you, Wei Wei... "


    Ling Weiwei is also silent.


    Ye Yan said helplessly: "I want to know if you can give me an explanation. I want to know everything about you. I even want you to be transparent and unprepared. Weiwei, don''t defend me like this..."


    "I''m not defending you..." Ling Weiwei said: "I just don''t know how to say it for a moment." I really don''t know how to talk about the past life. It''s too complicated. She also needs time to sort out and make psychological preparation so that she can be ready to speak and tell him everything.


    However, she was really afraid that if she told Ye Yan now, Ye Yan could not help but do something. She was so jealous that she crushed the two men to death.


    This is not what Ling Weiwei wants. She doesn''t want Ye Yan to go crazy.


    She wanted to let him know when things subsided. Tell him that it''s over and they can move on. She was more worried that Ye Yan would go crazy.


    With his care for her now, he may really be able to do it.


    She didn''t want to hurt Ye Yan a little, either physically or psychologically. She didn''t want to burden him and let him bear the hatred, so she would rather keep it from him.


    In fact, Ling Weiwei is also entangled to death. She just didn''t expect that Ye Yan would be so sharp and could always detect her abnormality. It''s very troublesome to care about her, but she is happy. It''s contradictory.


    Sometimes it''s because she cares too much. Doesn''t she realize Ye Yan''s abnormal aversion to Xue Lingling?! He cares, but she doesn''t care about him?!


    Ling Weiwei is startled. Unconsciously, she already cares about him like this.


    Ye Yan''s eyes are a little gloomy, still unwilling to say it?!


    He sighed and said, "I don''t want to force you either. Do you see something else and she is also involved in your future?"


    He still thought that what he saw was the future of himself and Xue Lingling.


    This man... Believes in himself so much.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "well, a lot."


    Ye Yan has no choice but to get hurt in her eyes. Ling Weiwei feels very guilty. She moves her lips and suddenly hugs him, saying: "Ye Yan, believe me, I don''t want you to get involved and hurt you because I don''t want to hide from you. I don''t want you to know that I don''t mean to hurt you intentionally, just because I worry too much..."

 Chapter 317

    This is for her to exert her ability, isn''t it?!


    Ling Weiwei laughs, but she can''t remember many of them, and she doesn''t dare to buy the others.


    Ling Weiwei stepped forward, sat in front of the computer and looked at several of them. She said with a smile: "I''ll take a look. Anyway, we''ll choose some when we come. Let the customer manager stare at us. There''s no need to worry about it. When we stop, we have enough money to go to college..."


    Ye Yan chuckles. It''s not enough money. They earn enough money to pay for all the students in a university for ten years.


    Ling Weiwei sits on the chair and looks at the screen carefully, but Ye Yan is distracted by her.


    Her delicate curve and posture can''t be covered.


    They sat in the big room for an afternoon, but Xue Lingling''s face became more and more gloomy. She looked at the two empty seats beside her and said angrily: "why didn''t Ye Yan come to class, why didn''t Ling Weiwei come, where did they go?"


    Learning that Nie Wen has a good relationship with them, Xue Lingling can''t help it any more. As soon as he finishes school, he pulls Nie Wen and asks, "do you have a good relationship with them?"?! Why don''t they come to class? "


    Nie Wen twisted her eyebrows and looked at her strangely. Her eyes looked like a madman and said: "how can I know if they come to class or not?"?! You ask me, I ask who''s going, psycho... "


    Nie Wen wants to go, but Xue Lingling is fascinated by jealousy. He grabs Nie Wen and roars: "aren''t you their friend?"?! Why don''t you know?! Tell me quickly, why do you make friends with Ye Yan because you are so ugly? "


    Xue Lingling wanted to be a good student before she came to school. However, Ye Yan''s existence stimulated her. With Ling Weiwei, she is now a little out of control. She has experienced the experience of losing everything in the imperial capital. She loves and is afraid of Ye Yan, but she has to be deeply attracted by him. That kind of unwillingness has already been engraved in her heart, Ye Yan has become her obsession, otherwise she would not be angry with a strange Nie Wen, out of control, ugly.


    Nie Wen looked at her with a sneer. Her eyes were slightly cold and she said: "who do you think is ugly?"


    Xue Lingling was obviously enraged by her, and said: "it''s about you. How can you be Ye Yan''s friend, so ugly and so rustic..."


    All the students in the class looked over one by one, and many of them didn''t leave. They all came back and looked at Xue Lingling in surprise. They were too surprised to say anything about the change of this classmate, but no one was willing to lend a helping hand. Because Nie Wen''s sense of existence in the class was very low, and few of them had a good relationship with her, so no one helped her speak, let alone stood up, More people are watching.


    Nie Wen sneered, shook off her hand and said: "it''s ugly, you are. Look at what you look like now. I''ve never seen an ugly woman like you. Look at your ugly face because of jealousy. Do you look in the mirror now?"?! It''s estimated that the mirror should stay away from you... "


    Other people in the class were also surprised. They never knew that Nie Wen was also a fierce and unforgiving person. Her mouth was so fierce that she dared to scold others.


    They all looked at Nie Wen and Xue Lingling frequently, and there were a lot of people who watched good plays for a while. I don''t care to eat any more. I just want to see the excitement.


    Xue Lingling is impatient and comes up again to catch Nie Wen. She has a lot of strength and seems to want to fight her. Nie Wen is small and thin, but she has a lot of strength. After all, she grew up in the village and has been used to doing housework since she was a child. Nie Wen stopped her and didn''t fight with her. She just suppressed her and said angrily: "I''m Wei Wei''s friend, so I can get Ye Yan''s green eyes. I''m in her light, but you can only be a clown and show jealousy on one side. I really want to take a picture of you and show Ye Yan if he will look at you in the future. You are still jealous of Wei Wei, hum, You can''t even compare with one of Weiwei''s fingers. In Ye Yan''s eyes, you can''t even compare with Weiwei''s fingernails. If you can''t find the right owner, you come to quarrel with me and don''t look at your virtue. Don''t think I have to give you face if you''re new here. If you''re really beaten by me, you''ll see who''s going to lose... "


    In Ye Yan''s heart, Ling Weiwei has multiple positions. Nie Wen is the most clear. Therefore, it''s not too much to say that she is the treasure of Ye Yan''s heart. If you know that she is belittled by this woman, you don''t know whether she will crush Xue Lingling.


    However, this girl also does not know what magic, how to come to stare at Ye Yan?! Old acquaintance!?


    Nie Wen hesitates to think, but she is Ling Weiwei''s friend, naturally will defend Ling Weiwei, moreover this Xue Lingling a look is not good muck, she how can show weakness to accept soft.


    Xue Ling''s Lingqi eyes are red, and he stares at Nie Wen fiercely, but he is suddenly surprised. If he really falls out with Nie Wen, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei will definitely turn to Nie Wen. How can he be alone here?!


    As soon as she was in a hurry, she began to cry. She was born beautiful, and now she is crying like a bully, and she is hysterical.


    When she cried like this, Nie Wen was stunned. Then she had a headache. It was as if she had bullied her. She couldn''t understand it.


    Nie Wen shook off her hand and said: "if you want to cry, don''t bother me. There''s something wrong with it. "


    Then he went to eat with his wallet and lunch box without looking at her.


    She didn''t have any extra feelings for this small change. Other people in the class also pointed out it, but it was Xue Lingling who pointed it out. After all, she was the first one to find fault. But she is also a beautiful woman, the boys have more comfort. The girls didn''t like her. They turned their lips and left with disdain.


    The school''s secret love for Ye Yan is unknown. If it''s really robbed by the new comer, it''s hurt. A new girl dares to rob Ye Yan. She has to come first and then do everything. Hum.


    They didn''t like Xue Lingling, who came in the middle of the way. What''s more, because she was thinking about Ye Yan, they didn''t like her any more. In addition, Nie Wen made a big fuss and became angry. For a time, she became the object of their sarcasm. Anyway, it''s nothing to say, as long as Ye Yan doesn''t care about her.


    How about meeting before!? I really think that there is a first come, then come thing like this?!


    However, they also guessed that Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei might not be cousins, otherwise Xue Lingling would not be envious like this. Moreover, they went out in pairs, like conjoined twins. They didn''t think much about it before, but now they feel that there is a big problem. After thinking about it, maybe it''s really a relationship between lovers, and even Nie Wen said that Xue Lingling was envious


    For Ling Weiwei, they think of it with a little step. For her, they are more receptive. After all, she and Ye Yan have been going in and out together. If they really develop into lovers, it''s normal. But it''s hard to avoid a little bit of jealousy.


    Who let Ling Weiwei have such a good life that she can win Ye Yan''s green eyes and grow up again? If it''s the same as before, they will not be convinced to say that they are ugly like Xue Lingling. How can they get Ye Yan? But now, with their match, Ling Weiwei grows more and more smart


    If the other party breaks through a little more, it will be very acceptable. If Ye Yan chooses to be with Xue Lingling now, they will be surprised because of the contrast. If Ling Weiwei is a little jealous, they can accept it instantly


    Xue Lingling. This new girl is really annoying.


    If they were Nie Wen, they would be more fierce than her.


    As soon as the crowd left, only Xue Lingling burst into tears. Several other boys wanted to comfort her, but also felt that she was not very close to her. Especially when they glared at her fierce eyes, they would mutter that they would retreat, so they would not say anything more. They went to eat. There were very few people in the school after school, and only Xue Lingling was left in the teaching building, And Lin Hao, who stayed here specially.


    There will be a lot of time blank, until the evening after self-study will gradually come to students, accumulate popularity.


    It''s very late. Xue Lingling is not so sad as unwilling to cry. He is angry, resentful, resentful, vicious and sad. But there are more negative things


    When she was crying, Lin Hao didn''t speak all the time. He stood near her and looked at her without any special expression.


    Until Xue Lingling was tired of crying, she glared at him with red eyes and said angrily: "what are you looking at?"


    Lin Hao was not angry either. He was not scared away like other boys. He just said with a smile: "why? Like Ye Yan so much?! That''s it?! But it''s a shame that you went to school like this on your first day. If you can''t do such a thing... "


    Xue Lingling was even more angry and said: "what are you talking about?! It''s up to you. "


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "I''m sorry for you. Don''t you know that Nie Wen and Ye Yan have a good relationship? It''s much better than me. If she goes to tell Ye Yan... "


    Xue Lingling''s face was a little pale when he was stagnated. He wanted to be a good classmate, but now he is very good and ruined.


    But this can''t blame her, only blame her see Ye Yan, brain is not obedient, because too want to get, but can''t control the desire in the heart, can''t help but with Nie Wen.


    She thought about it now, but she was a little annoyed. Fortunately, Ye Yan was not there. Compared with Ye Yan''s eyes, she doesn''t care about others. He just doesn''t see it.


    Even if you really break the original plan, it''s no big deal that you can''t be a good student.

 Chapter 318

    Compared with other people''s eyes, she cared more about Ye Yan''s love in essence.


    Xue Lingling soon wanted to open, she slowly breathed a breath, thought, popularity is not good, no big deal.


    Anyway, she had someone more worthy of pursuing. If you get Ye Yan, these are no longer in her eyes.


    Lin Hao looked at her pale face and said with a smile: "regret now?"


    Xue Lingling stopped crying and said angrily, "I''m not afraid of her, no matter whether she complains or not."


    Lin Hao shook his head and said, "don''t be so hard mouthed. Look at your face now. Are you afraid after that?"?! Why don''t you use your head before you ask? "


    Xue Ling Lingqi stares at him, way: "that you say how to do now?"


    "Remedy..." Lin Hao said: "solemnly apologize to Nie Wen. It''s no good for you to offend her. Do you really want to quarrel with her?! She is a friend of Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. If you don''t talk to her in the future, it won''t do you any good... "


    Xue Lingling''s eyes had already turned a few circles, and said: "apologize to her, hum..." but isn''t that an apology? For Ye Yan, she is willing to make this investment.


    Lin Hao also knew that she was just hard mouthed, but she was compromised in her heart. She said with a smile: "even if she can''t get along well with Nie Wen, she can''t get stiff..."


    "... what do you want to do when you say so much?" Xue Lingling had already turned his head and said, "don''t tell me that you want to make a good relationship with me, but also for Ye Yan!"?! Are you from the imperial capital, too? "


    Is it for Ye Yan''s identity.


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "yeyan and I didn''t know each other before, but we didn''t know each other until we got here, but yeyan and I also want to be good friends. But Ling Weiwei seems to have some opinions on me. She''s not hot or cold to me. Nie Wen is the same, not to mention Ye Yan. You know better than me what kind of person he is... "


    So he''s got nothing up to now.


    Xue Lingling looked at him defensively and said, "so what you mean by helping me is that you want me to help you too..."


    "... help each other." Lin Hao had no choice but to smile. He thought to himself that this girl was not stupid. He had guessed it so early.


    Such people are generally not too stupid. But today she''s out of control.


    "OK..." Xue Lingling thought about it and said: "OK, let''s cooperate with each other in the future."


    "Cooperation is too bad, help is a little better..." Lin Hao said with a smile: "we will be friends in the future, it''s normal for friends to help each other..."


    Xue Lingling was amused by him. Is there any essential difference between cooperation and help?! Maybe others have, but for them, no


    Her heart disdain of smile, to Lin Hao this action also have no special. There was no interest in him. After all, in front of Ye Yan''s super golden mountain, other people are not enough to see it.


    And Lin Hao


    Xue Lingling frowned and thought that he was not a simple man. Although the corners of her mouth have been smiling, she will show this kind of smile. It''s too fake.


    At the same time, we have to defend one or two.


    Lin Hao saw that she didn''t speak, and he knew that she was arrogant. He was afraid that he couldn''t look up to him. He laughed at himself and got used to it. He just said, "Ye Yan''s business can''t be urgent. The more urgent you are, the more you fall to the lower class. Don''t let things like this happen again..."


    Xue Lingling dissatisfied way: "don''t you remind, I also know."


    You''d better really know. Lin Hao sneers and glances at her. He doesn''t want a teammate like a pig.


    However, because of her, Lin Hao also feels that he has a friend who can support his faith. Although their goals are different, they have the same goals. It''s better to run with her in the future than alone. Lin Hao is afraid to drag on and can''t win Ye Yan if he goes on alone.


    If you miss senior three, you may never have another chance.


    Maybe, Lin Hao doesn''t have much confidence.


    Xue Lingling didn''t pay attention to his expression at this time. She was just thinking about her own affairs. Today, she was really impulsive. She accumulated too much anger. As a result, she sent it to the wrong place. On the contrary, she offended Nie Wen and let everyone see the joke. Later, she estimated that her relationship with her classmates was not good, but she didn''t care when she was in Senior three.


    It''s just Ye Yan. Her goal is Ye Yan. How can she control her emotions and get out of control?!


    Should not be so, Xue Lingling reflection for a long time, decided to apologize with Nie Wen, but the thought of apologizing with her, she was very disgusted, but somehow made a decision.


    No small scheme.


    Sure enough, when Nie Wen came to study in the evening, when she saw Xue Lingling apologizing to herself with a smile, Nie Wen''s mouth drew. Because of her action, she was more defensive against Xue Lingling.


    People who can show that expression after school, but now they smile to themselves like nothing... If such people are not insane, they must have a big picture. Can restrain oneself to this degree, Nie Wen to Xue Lingling this person''s mind, really feel unfathomable.


    Therefore, Nie Wen''s expression was light. Although she was on guard in her heart, she didn''t show any expression on her face. She was a little expressionless. She glanced at Xue Lingling and said: "I have something wrong. Don''t ask me about this kind of thing in the future, I don''t know."


    Xue Lingling nodded with a smile. Anyway, she didn''t want to have a good relationship with her, but as long as she could talk, it would be better not to be stiff.


    She is too lazy to care what Nie Wen thinks. At this time, she has gradually calmed down and started to care and plan in her heart as quickly as a real scheming and thinking woman.


    But her plan is only in Ye Yan''s absence. If Ye Yan is there, her heart and soul will be on Ye Yan. Her greed will make her lose her face and show her ugly face


    Nie Wen had already turned away. She twisted her eyebrows and thought to herself that Xue Lingling was either too scheming or insane.


    But if it''s a wonderful combination of the two... Nie Wen frowned deeply.


    Xue Lingling looks at Lin Hao. Lin Hao looks at Nie Wen again and smiles.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei watched the market and stock market all afternoon. In the end, Ling Weiwei bought two with her impression.


    She also remembers that the price will rise, but she can''t remember where it will rise, so she doesn''t dare to take risks. Instead, she chooses these two. She is sure.


    To make money, of course, is to make sure money. She and Ye Yan are not very keen stock gods, so it''s impossible to take risks. At least she is not. Although Ye Yan has intuition, he can''t say exactly where he can stop. Where she is like Ling Weiwei, she can stop wherever she says. They can also stop in time.


    Ling Weiwei said: "this kangdar is more than 20, more than 30, up to 40 this year. In a few months, it will rise to 80 in February next year. The rest of our money is the best. Although it is still not as much as that of Yian technology, we can spread the rest of our money here. The rest of our money can''t be put into Yian technology any more..."


    "Well," Ye Yan nodded.


    Ling Weiwei pointed to the Haihong stock holding on the screen and said: "there is another one. It can reach 19 yuan at the end of December this year, and it can reach 83 yuan at the beginning of March next year. It is also a stock that can be invested. You can discuss with the customer manager about how to operate it. By February next year, all the three stocks in our hands should be slowly and systematically discarded..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "February is the limit!"


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said: "in particular, Yi''an technology will have to start to sell in a planned way after the end of the new year. Before it rises to 126 yuan, it must be sold completely. The deadline must be before February 15. Otherwise, on February 17, it will fall to 50 yuan immediately, and the investors of this stock will also be punished..."


    Ye Yan Yilin said: "I understand. I must ask him to do it well..."


    Ling Weiwei said, "it''s best to stop if you don''t get noticed."


    "I''ll clean up my hands. Don''t worry..." Ye Yan said in a soft voice, "I won''t let you down."


    Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile. Ye Yan called the customer manager to come over. After a long discussion, the customer manager was very happy. He could make a lot of money when he joined the other two. He quickly rubbed his hands and said: "I will do well for Mr. Ye. I will never reveal anything to you. I will keep it secret. Mr. Ye will take care of it and rest assured..."


    Ye Yan nodded, looked at him solemnly, and said: "if you do well, there will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future, and you will not be wronged."


    The customer manager nodded his head with bright eyes and said, "it''s my honor to be valued by Mr. Ye." He laughs and keeps in mind what he said one by one. Then he goes out.


    It''s funny to see him fat, simple and smart. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this man is very interesting. How can you find him?"


    "He is also an honest man. When I found him, I looked at him with clear eyes and used him. He was also a top student, but he had a clear heart. That''s why he stayed here. To tell you the truth, it''s hard to be a customer manager. He can''t get a few jobs in a city all year round. There are few big families here, Ye Yan said with a smile: "occasionally I see him wandering in the hall, and I will give some advice and help those uncles and aunts. That''s why I noticed that such a person, I think, is not bad. He is very enthusiastic..."


    "Salted fish turned over..." Ling Weiwei joked with a smile.


    "That also needs to have the ability to go, he has the ability, the dragon is trapped in the shoal..." Ye Yan says with a smile.


    "Now I''m close to you, and I''m soaring up..." Ling Weiwei said funny. Ye Yan glared at her and said: "what you said is like being close to a rich man. I''d rather you come to me, but you also have a lot of money. I can''t count on it in this life. It seems that I have to earn more money in the next life to have such an opportunity..."

 Chapter 319

    Hope for the next life. But she didn''t dare to ask. He would definitely say that he would be with her forever.


    In embarrassment, Ling Weiwei looked at Ye Yan and said, "you too. Now you are more and more joking..."


    "You got up first..." Ye Yan glared at her and said with a smile, "what''s next to me?"


    "Don''t many people depend on you for food?" Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "of course, if you want to, I believe there are still many beautiful women who are willing to eat soft food with you..."


    Ye Yan stares at her and says: "I don''t want to."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "well, well, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Now it''s closing, too. Seeing that it''s still early, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "let''s go..."


    "It''s hot outside. Do you want to blow the air conditioner here before you leave?" Ye Yandao.


    "Can''t..." she doesn''t want to have any dangerous action to brush a gun with Ye Yan here. She''s still very worried now.


    "Let''s go, now the sun is not so big, go out and have a look..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    According to her, Ye Yan also came out. There were fewer people outside. Many people took the dishes and went home. Some went to the vegetable market, and others sat in the hall or in front of the hall to talk about the situation.


    It''s noisy outside. Although there are not as many people as just now, it''s still very noisy here.


    Ye Yan was helpless and stopped her to go out with a smile. He said helplessly: "fortunately, you don''t have to come every day. It''s very dirty to stay in such a place every day..."


    Ling Weiwei had no choice but to smile and said: "those old people are also idle. They just play around with their pensions. There are few lunatics who really take out all their wealth. Now people will be more rational. After all, the stock market will not be so crazy..."


    Ye Yan frowned at those people and said, "it''s so hot, and I''m not afraid of heatstroke. At such an old age, I''m really in heatstroke, but it''s not fun..."


    Ling Weiwei shook her head helplessly and said: "they are also bored. They can chat when they come out. It''s lively and lively. They can''t stand staying at home day after day. People, even if they live a lively life, who is not afraid of loneliness. If ye retires, if you don''t accompany him at home, he has to go out to play chess with his old friends, What people fear most is not these external conditions, but the most essential one is loneliness... "


    Ye Yan was speechless. After thinking about it, it really made sense. He said with a smile, "how can we spend our time when we are old?"?! But I''m not afraid. As long as you''re here, I''m not afraid of loneliness... "


    "What if I go first?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    As soon as Ye Yan stopped, he grasped her hand and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ling Weiwei saw that he didn''t look right. She said with a smile: "no, no, we will live to be 100 years old..."


    Ye Yan said in a low voice: "I''ve seen my grandfather miss my grandmother since I was a child, but I don''t want such a life. If you leave, I will accompany you, but you must die in front of me. Otherwise, if I die first, who will take care of you, you may find another wife, and you''ll have to wear a green hat for me. I''m not at ease when I die..."


    While Ling Weiwei was a little moved, she was also a little sad, but she couldn''t express her love for Ye Yan.


    She looked at Ye Yan and said in a soft voice, "no, we will live a long life. We will die together, and we will not separate from each other."


    Ye Yan then gave a serious smile and said, "OK, but if I really die first, you have to live well, but you are not allowed to find my wife, or I will jump out of the coffin..."


    What Ye Yan said was very overbearing and serious, which made Ling Weiwei speechless. She looked at Ye Yan helplessly and said, "what''s in my mind?"


    "Weiwei, I''m serious. Seeing now, I feel that my life is long and long. I really want to grow old with you. But when I''m with you, I feel that my life is short and short. It''s not enough. It''s a contradiction. I think I''m greedy..." Ye Yan says helplessly.


    Ling Weiwei looked at him gently and said: "then live every day. When we are old, we will retire early and travel around the world. After seeing the beautiful scenery of the whole earth, we will come back. When we are old, we will stay at home and watch our children and grandchildren full. How nice it is to raise some flowers, plant some grass and raise some goldfish in the garden, Raise another dog and play chess when you have nothing to do. Let''s talk, OK? "


    Ye Yan''s eyes brightened after hearing this, and he said with a smile: "well, as soon as you say it, I seem to have seen such beautiful scenery. It''s so good..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a light smile: "it''s still early. In fact, there are still many things to do in her life. It''s a long way to go. It''s still early to retire..."


    "Well, just imagine..." Ye Yan said with a light smile.


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said, "let''s go. It''s still hot on the road. I don''t know when the weather will cool down... "


    They got on the bus and went home.


    There were a lot of people on the bus, so Ye Yan held her in his arms, holding her with one hand and holding the fence with the other. His handsome image attracted many people''s sidelights. Ling Weiwei was also very beautiful, and she looked at them like a pair of wall people on the bus.


    These Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei didn''t pay attention, but they just looked at the street scenery outside the window with a smile.


    In fact, the life she described is no big deal. The most important thing is that she is special because she is with her.


    Even with her, sitting on the hottest and most crowded bus, he felt happy. Love a person, really is this kind of feeling, willing to give anything for each other, Ye Yan used to hate crowded, but now, he can''t remember how long ago the special car out.


    He used to be the most impatient to go shopping, but now he can be very interested with her. This kind of feeling is very wonderful, doing the most common things, even things that may not have thought about before, disdain to do, but because of her, everything becomes special, just because of the two words: moving.


    If someone had told him before that he would be attracted to a girl and could do so many things, Ye Yan would have sneered and snorted, but now he knows that if he met her, he would only think that things were not enough, far from enough


    Because it was her, Ye Yan wanted to give her his heart. As long as she wanted, he wanted to hold the whole world in front of her.


    Plain life, because of love and become colorful, Ye Yan before a little tired of the world, now also completely disappeared.


    For the first time, I found that the world is still very beautiful. Only when I live can I meet more unexpected good things.


    Wonderful because of her. Ye Yan finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    It''s still early now, and it''s not time to finish school, so they stayed on the road for a while, and they didn''t go home until the normal time. Although they were in senior three, they still didn''t study late. Normal time to go home for dinner, family members are not suspicious.


    In the evening, Ye Yan helped Ling Weiwei make up for her class, and then they had a rest.


    The next day, Ling Weiwei got up early and bought vegetables. When she came back, she saw Nie Wen coming. She was smiling and carrying a pile of steamed buns.


    Wang Xiaoyu also said with a smile: "come on, come for breakfast. Why do you still have steamed stuffed buns? You don''t have much money..."


    Wang Xiaoyu made an effort to give her money.


    Nie Wen hastily pushed, way: "Auntie, this is also my intention, often eat in your house, this is not worth steamed stuffed bun, you are not willing to eat, next time I still how good intention to come?"


    "Mom, take it," said Ling Weiwei with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu didn''t refuse. She just looked at Nie Wen and muttered: "sensible child."


    Ye Yan was slightly surprised to see her coming, but he just nodded and didn''t say much.


    Nie Wen took Ling Weiwei to one side for breakfast and said: "yesterday afternoon, I played truant again. This year, I''m a senior three..."


    Her expression was very helpless. Ling Weiwei quickly raised her hand and said, "keep your voice down. Don''t let my mother hear me. I promise, this is the last time. It won''t happen in the future..."


    "Believe you to have a ghost..." Nie Wen doesn''t believe it anyway. Ling Weiwei said with a helpless smile: "I seldom see you come in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s Xue Lingling. I''m not at ease. Are you in conflict with her? I don''t think you like her very much..." Nie Wen said.


    Knowing that she is not a gossip, Ling Weiwei said sharply, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "It''s nothing. I had a fight with her yesterday..." Nie Wen said it, and then said: "as a result, she apologized to me at night. The big contrast makes me look sideways. Wei Wei, do you think she is scheming or insane? It''s too abnormal. It''s not something that normal people can do. When you quarrel with me, her expression is really the same as the devil, At night, she smiles like nobody else. If she makes you uncomfortable like Lin Hao, you should stay away from her. This person is only afraid of going crazy, which is more troublesome than Lin Hao. Although Lin Hao is a bit fake, at least he won''t lose his mind... "


    Nie Wen whispered: "I think her brain is not normal when she is stimulated by you and Ye Yan..."


    Ling Weiwei narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "are you not at a loss?"


    "No, if she really wants to beat me, she may not be able to beat me. Although she is higher than me, she is not as strong as me..." Nie Wen said and became happy again.


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "stay away from her in the future. Don''t worry about me and her. Prepare well for the exam..."


    When she said that, Nie Wen was more worried and said, "what''s the matter with you and her?"


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "don''t ask. Don''t worry about these things. I''ll solve my own problems myself. Your college entrance examination should be won smoothly. It''s not the number one, it''s also the top one..."

 Chapter 320

    Nie Wen has no choice but to smile. Seeing that Ling Weiwei really doesn''t want to say anything, she gives up and says: "I''ll fight for it, but I heard that Xue Lingling''s achievements are not bad, Lin Hao is still covetous, and I still have Ye Yan in front of me. My life is so miserable..."


    Ling Weiwei was also happy by what she said, and they did not mention the topic.


    They had breakfast and went to school with Ye Yan. When they arrived at the classroom, Xue Lingling had been looking forward to it for a long time. When Ye Yan came in, his eyes were all bright. When they saw that they were together, his eyes immediately turned red again.


    Lin Hao didn''t have much expression. He said hello to the three people with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He noticed that Xue Lingling''s expression was not right, and suddenly he smoked.


    This girl, looks a little brain, seems to be a little crazy, in the end can cooperate?! At the sight of Ye Yan, he looks like a hungry wolf, which really worries him about her IQ.


    Ye Yan ignored Lin Hao and went to the seat.


    Instead, Ling Weiwei still smiles at Xue Lingling with red eyes after sitting down. Although she doesn''t speak, all her meaning is in this smile. Xue Lingling''s eyes turned red. I just want to stop her and ask what Ye Yan did yesterday


    She forbeared, forbeared, forbeared. Also toward Ling Weiwei smile, but barely smile out of a bit distorted, way: "Ling Weiwei students, you market is good, every day can receive so many love letters..."


    Good market?!


    Ling Weiwei sneers in her heart. If this is said by Nie Wen, she naturally takes it as a joke, but when Xue Lingling says it, she feels a little funny.


    But she also laughed and said, "no matter how good the market is, it can''t compare with you. Soon, I''m afraid you will receive more love letters than me..."


    Xue Lingling''s anger surged up, but it was hard to suppress. She just agitated the tendons on her hands and forehead to show her restlessness.


    Ling Weiwei saw it, but she didn''t see it.


    Then Lin Hao turned around and said, "why didn''t you come to class yesterday?"


    Ling Weiwei calmly glanced at him and said: "I went shopping with Ye Yan. Lin Hao, I went to my home. Don''t talk too much about what I shouldn''t say..."


    With a smile, Lin Hao said, "I will not talk nonsense. I won''t let my uncles and aunts know. "


    Ling Weiwei just turned her lips to his behavior. She took a look at Lin Hao and Xue Lingling and thought that it would be sooner or later for them to get together, so she didn''t worry.


    However, if they really get together to calculate them, let them die together, die a little bit, and then they will get rid of their hatred.


    Ye Yan then turned his head and said with a smile, "Wei Wei, drink some milk before class, otherwise you can''t keep up with nutrition and concentrate."


    He helped her put on the straw, handed it to her mouth, looked at her drinking with a smile, and didn''t let Ling Weiwei do it by herself.


    Ling Weiwei is speechless because of her open mouth posture, but she still drinks it with a smile and a squint. Looking at Xue Lingling again, his envious eyes became more red.


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t help whispering to Ye Yan: "there''s a saying that xiuen''ai will die soon!"


    Ye Yan slightly raised his eyebrow and said, "you also admit that we are in love. I''m so happy. It''s nice to hear you say that I''m your man and that we are in love with each other."


    Ling Weiwei wanted to leave, but she was caught by Ye Yan. He said with a smile: "the love between you and me is different, and you don''t have to show it. It''s different from others, and you and I don''t hinder others. This curse doesn''t work for us. Don''t worry, even if it''s really thunder in the sky, there''s tall me standing in your way..."


    Ling Weiwei was so funny that they began to whisper. Their voices were so small that Xue Lingling couldn''t hear them, but they wanted to hear them. For a moment, their twisted faces were black, and it was hard to listen. They could only turn their pens around and lose their shape, and their fingertips were congested. It was obvious that they used so much


    Ling Weiwei can''t help laughing at her. Ye Yan also said with a smile, "if you want to be angry with her, I''ll help you..."


    Although don''t know this woman and Wei Wei exactly have what grudge, but as long as Wei Wei want to do, he cooperate.


    "You are not angry with her, but no matter how angry you are with her, she will not be angry with you. She will only hate me even more. The feeling of being hated is wonderful..." Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "it''s so sour, Ye Yan. If I didn''t know her nature, I would think she really loved you so much..."


    Ye Yan smoked at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t disgust me. Don''t mention her with me. It''s disgusting."


    Ling Weiwei a smile, way: "good good good."


    Ye Yan took a defensive glance at Xue Lingling, who had a black face, and said, "you dare to sacrifice yourself. If you are so cruel that you can do something to yourself, you can''t be friendly to others. Wei Wei, pay attention to it in the future..."


    Hearing the worry in his tone, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I will, and I won''t let you worry."


    "Weiwei, you..." Ye Yan said helplessly: "if you have any grudges, you can do it casually..." just do it. Why do you have to talk to them in person, just like what ye family and old Chen did to them at the beginning, they can''t turn the sky, what can they do to them?!


    This kind of person, not seeing is good.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you don''t understand. There is a wonderful sense of quickness. It''s more relaxing. If you can''t see it, it''s not a pity..."


    Although Ye Yan didn''t know what their entanglement was, she made up her mind and he didn''t interfere any more. Just protect her at the critical moment. What''s more, Ling Weiwei''s meaning is not to let him interfere at will. Naturally, he doesn''t disobey her meaning.


    For Weiwei, he always has infinite patience. Since she thinks it''s interesting, he will accompany her. Anyway, life is boring, so it''s time to pass the time.


    He approached her with a smile and said: "Weiwei, there''s something faster. I don''t know if you''d like to try it..."


    Looking at his seductive eyes, Ling Weiwei gave him a silent stare and said: "screw you. If you don''t learn well, how can you know so many things when you are young..."


    Young age?


    Ye Yan was happy, but after being beaten by her, Ye Yan didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. He restrained his expression and said with a smile, "we''ll show our love in the future. It''s very good..."


    Show love to others to see is false, want to declare sovereignty, and take the opportunity to get some cheap is really it?!


    Ling Wei Wei stares at him one eye, the corner of the mouth slightly cocks up, the way: "see mood." If you''re in a good mood, you''ll show it. If you''re not in a good mood, you won''t show it. But Ye Yan said with a smile: "if you''re in a good mood, you won''t show it if you''re not in a good mood..."


    Two people mutter of words, Lin Hao and Nie Wen looked back also a little speechless. Nie Wen subconsciously looked at Xue Lingling, looked at her black face, in the heart slightly Lin. This girl, really... Looks black.


    Girls of this age are impulsive. Weiwei, don''t be counterproductive. She''s forcing Xue Lingling. If she does something irreparable, she''ll be in trouble.


    Nie Wen wants to remind Ling Weiwei, but she''s afraid that Ling Weiwei''s mind has already been decided, so she won''t listen to her. Plus Xue Lingling this person, is really neuropathy, Nie Wen is also really afraid of Ling Weiwei will suffer.


    She took another look at Lin Hao. Lin Hao was nothing special. Nie Wen was relieved.


    Nie Wen looked at Xue Lingling for several times, and felt that she was very wrong. However, he was not good at making small movements, so he did not look at her any more. He went to read as usual, and his expression was very normal.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are still murmuring and whispering, intimate as if no one else. It was not until the teacher came that they got better, which restored their expressions when they were reading.


    It was Xue Lingling, but he had been immersed in his own wishful thinking, worrying about gain and loss, and never came out.


    Until the second break to go to the toilet, she finally can''t help chasing Ye Yan''s steps to go out, in a hurry, like chasing her beloved God.


    Seeing that she ran out with Ye Yan, Nie Wen said: "Weiwei?! She... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s ok..."


    Nie Wen looked at her and said: "you are so calm. In other words, Ye Yan can hit people better than you. You really don''t need to worry, but I''m afraid this girl hates you more..."


    When Lin Hao is away, Nie Wen whispers: "I''m very upset. I always feel that she''s not right..."


    Ling Weiwei naturally knew that Xue Lingling was not right, so she said with a smile: "don''t worry about her."


    "... all right." Nie Wen said with a smile: "with Ye Yan, she doesn''t dare to do anything to you, but she still dares to chase Ye Yan. Is it crazy?! Ye Yan will certainly abuse her a thousand times... "


    Then Nie Wen laughed and said in a low voice, "Ye Yan is really loyal to you. You''d better accept such a man as soon as possible."


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei said: "life is still a long time. No one can tell the whole life clearly."


    "Such a good man is very rare. Do you have no confidence in him?" Nie Wen surprised way.


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "I don''t have confidence in time. Time is really the biggest killer in the world. As it goes by, it will take away all beautiful things. But Ye Yan, I still have confidence in him..."


    "That''s what I said. I''m happy to see you together, but Weiwei, you''ve really grown a lot more beautiful recently..." Nie Wen said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei smiled and said, "I don''t know. It''s long..."


    "Really jealous..." Nie Wen laughed.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "how do you know that Ye Yan and I will be together..."


    "It''s needless to say, I have eyes..." Nie Wen said with a smile, "it''s strange that I have to go after them, hehe..."

 Chapter 321

    "You have too much confidence in yourself and Ye Yan, but if I grow up like you, I also have confidence..." Nie Wen said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei was so embarrassed that she gave a thumbs up and said: "I didn''t expect that your insight was good."


    Nie Wen laughed and said: "are you really not worried at all?"


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "you''ll know when they come back. Nie Wen, you have such a big curiosity. You don''t have such gossip before..."


    Nie Wen was embarrassed and said, "yes, I''m infected by you, ha ha..."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry and laughed with her. Sometimes it''s not that human nature doesn''t gossip, but for Nie Wen, because she is an important person, she will be curious, want to know and care about her.


    If it is someone else, Nie Wen is not very interested in such a disposition.


    A gentleman is good and bad. Nie Wen is really good. She is worthy of sincere friendship. Ling Weiwei thinks her criteria for choosing friends are pretty good


    People who are interested in everything usually don''t have sex, but Nie Wen is the best


    Lin Hao came back and sat down on the seat. The bell rang for class. Before they came back, Nie Wen could not help admiring Ling Weiwei for her calm appearance.


    But Lin Hao saw that the teacher had all come, and the latter two had not come back yet, so he could not help frowning. His action is very small, but Ling Weiwei is very careful. Naturally, she also noticed it and sneers to herself.


    Lin Hao, Lin Hao


    So you pay so much attention to Xue Lingling. It''s just what she wants.


    As soon as Ye Yan came out of the toilet, he was blocked by Xue Lingling. He was so annoyed that he twisted his brow and said: "Xue Lingling, get out of the way..."


    His tone is very impatient, and very tired, and with a little command tone, very dissatisfied, and poor expression.


    Xue Lingling felt a lump in her heart, but whispered: "so you still remember my name..."


    Ye Yanmei''s heart beat and felt a little disgusted. Seeing her self indulgence, he was a little upset. Then he sneered and said: "for a child who is pregnant and whose wild seed I don''t know, dare to impersonate my child, affect my reputation, and force me to come to a city to transfer to study. I don''t want to remember your name, it''s strange..."


    When Ye Yan said this, there was no class yet. Although it was not far from class time, there were still many students in the toilet. They had noticed that the two people were together. They watched and listened secretly. Ye Yan''s voice was not small, and with a sense of malice and disgust, all the students beside the toilet heard it, For a time, I was shocked by the news. I saw all of them one by one, but I didn''t come back.


    Of course, the words from the male god''s mouth are absolutely authoritative. Many girls have looked at Xue Lingling like a joke, and some of them are malicious.


    Xue Lingling also turned white and looked at Ye Yan in a daze. He didn''t expect that he would say it.


    "If you dare to do it, you have to dare to say it. When you did it, you had a lot of courage. Now why don''t you dare to say it?" Ye Yan sneered: "Xue Lingling, I really have a deep impression on you. How can I not remember you? You are like the stool in the toilet, which makes me sick. Don''t bother me in the future. If you dare to smear me like before, I will not forgive you..."


    Ye Yan walked around her and stared at her. Regardless of her pale face and precarious body, she laughed maliciously and said, "don''t bother you. I don''t even look at a girl like you. I feel dirty..."


    Ye Yan took a meaningful look at the toilet and said: "this toilet is much cleaner than you..."


    As soon as he said that, the other students were all shocked. They thought Ye Yan''s mouth was really vicious. However, they also thought Xue Lingling was really disgusting. It turned out that there was another reason for their transfer. They whispered all the time, just watching the fun, and ignored the bell when it rang.


    Such a lively, missed can really not. The male god seldom makes news, such big news, does not look white does not look, otherwise all sorry oneself, such scene, how can not have the audience?!


    Xue Lingling clenched her teeth and trembled all over. She was more intolerable of the disgrace of her beloved man. The more intolerable she was, the more unwilling she was and full of hatred.


    She turned to see Ye Yan want to go, almost a broken pot broke to embrace Ye Yan, way: "Ye Yan, you listen to me to explain..."


    Ye Yan steps back disgustedly and pulls away her hand. Listening to the bell of class, she says disgustedly: "let go. It''s no use if you pester me. I won''t even look at you. You''d better stay away from our class. It''s disgusting. You''re disgusting sitting next to me... "


    "Ye Yan, Ye Yan, it''s not what you think, it''s not..." Xue Lingling almost hysterically roared out, almost unacceptable way: "Ye Yan, it''s not like this, it''s not like this..."


    Ye Yan pulled away her hand and frowned in disgust. He was disgusted and said angrily: "go away."


    When other students saw this scene, they were also a little shocked, but they all unconsciously stepped back for fear of being affected by Ye Yan''s anger.


    Ye Yan doesn''t give Xue Lingling a chance at all. Xue Lingling can''t even say what he wants to say. In the end, he turns into a towering jealousy and ignores it. As soon as Ye Yan leaves, he grabs Ye Yan''s sleeve and says: "I like you. I like you. Ye Yan, where do you think you don''t like me? What''s good for Ling Weiwei to belittle me like this?"?! Where is she worthy of you? I''m not convinced. I''m not convinced... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes turned red and glared at Xue Lingling. He stepped back in disgust and said unhappily: "where is she good?! It''s not what you can imagine. Oh, Xue Lingling, don''t compare you with Wei Wei. You don''t deserve her. You''ll never understand her kindness. You''re a shameless woman, and you deserve to mention Wei Wei. Let go. Don''t let go again. I''m really impolite. I don''t guarantee that I won''t beat women... "


    Ye Yan is obviously very angry and forced to the limit. He looks at Xue Lingling coldly with bad eyes. When he was in the imperial capital, he wanted to crush her to death. As a result, when he arrived in city a, he would not let him be quiet. If Ye Yan didn''t worry that this is a school, didn''t want to make a big deal, and didn''t want Weiwei to be affected, he would really beat this woman.


    Before the account, old account, add new account together.


    Xue Lingling, with trembling hands, reluctantly let go. She cried with tears in her eyes. She was obviously frightened. For a moment, she couldn''t bear to look at Ye Yan. She wanted to cry or not. It was very pitiful. She was born well. It was even more painful to cry because she was wronged.


    It''s a pity that Ye Yan is not a flower sparer. He just glanced at Xue Lingling coldly and said, "stay away from me in the future. I''ll be annoyed when I see you, and Weiwei..."


    He didn''t look at her again and walked away naturally.


    Xue Lingling was excited to the extreme. She almost burst into tears and cried: "Ye Yan, the child belongs to you. The child belongs to you. You are so cruel. Do you think Ling Weiwei is bing qingyujie?"?! Ah?! I can''t compare with her?! You''re just playing. I''m tired of playing. You, Ye Yan... Ye Yan, I love you. Don''t leave me... "


    Xue Lingling collapses and cries. Ye Yan has long gone away. He just dimly hears what she says and frowns. If this is not a school, he already has 10000 ways to stop her from saying such nonsense. But because it''s a school, he has some scruples


    Anyway, he hopes to graduate from here with Wei Wei.


    This woman is really crazy. It''s just more rumors. He doesn''t care. I believe Wei Wei doesn''t care.


    So, Ye Yan heard it, and he just twisted his brow and went to the classroom quickly.


    Xue Lingling collapsed and cried in the same place. Many students pointed and whispered for a long time, and then they were all scattered.


    When Ye Yan came back to the classroom, Ling Weiwei also picked an eyebrow at him. Ling Weiwei saw that he didn''t follow him. Xue Lingling said with a smile: "what''s the matter?! Surrounded?! What do you say? "


    "... little heartless!" Ye Yan stared at her speechless and said, "you know how to watch a good play?! Don''t go to save me, if someone else, will rush to it?! You''re quite calm. "


    Ling Weiwei chuckles. Seeing that his face is OK, she knows that he is not at a loss. But she thinks about it and laughs again. How can Ye Yan be at a loss?!


    The teacher was in class, so ling Weiwei stopped talking about it and continued to listen.


    However, Xue Lingling did not come back to class until the next day. People don''t care.


    But after a few days, Nie Wen heard a lot of gossip, and she couldn''t help saying to Ling Weiwei: "now there are a lot of rumors in the school, do you want to listen to them?"


    Looking at her worried face, Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "no matter whether I listen or not, don''t you have to say it?! Go ahead! "


    "The school knows that you and Ye Yan are not cousins, but girlfriends and girlfriends, and it''s hard to hear. It''s said that you have cousins. You don''t have to worry about it. They have nothing to do. It''s pure jealousy..." Nie Wen whispers, "but what''s said most is that Xue Lingling is Ye Yan''s ex girlfriend, and she even had a baby for him..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes narrowed and she thought to herself, isn''t this the wind that Xue Lingling put out by himself?!

 Chapter 322

    She''s out of her mind. She''s out of her reputation?! What the hell does she want to do?!


    But she became curious and said, "did it come out after she chased Ye Yan that day?"


    "... well." Nie Wen said in a low voice: "it''s said that many people have seen and heard Xue Lingling, but they keep saying that the child belongs to Ye Yan, but Ye Yan belittles her as worthless. Many people say that Xue Lingling''s present end is your future end..."


    Ling Weiwei burst out laughing.


    Nie Wen worried to death, said: "I also know it''s gossip, but I''m still worried. What''s the matter with you?"?! Tell me... I''m really worried. Are you still laughing? "


    "Nie Wen, don''t worry. I don''t believe a word of this..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Nie Wen was stunned and said: "you have so much confidence in Ye Yan?"


    "Well..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "he won''t let me down."


    "Well, I''m the emperor. Don''t worry, eunuch. I''m a little bit worried..." Nie Wen said helplessly: "just be confident. But these rumors are true. They have eyes and noses. Where do you get your self-confidence?... although rumors can''t be trusted, they''re not making trouble out of nothing?"


    "Because Ye Yan has already told me..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Nie Wen glared, speechless, and said: "you are really... Forget it..."


    Nie Wen said with a smile: "I shouldn''t have been bothered, but just see how you are. Ye Yan is a reliable one, but you and Ye Yan will really attract attention in the future..."


    "Isn''t that a big word?" Ling Weiwei''s black line.


    Nie Wen chuckled and said: "it''s no exaggeration at all, because now the school has been passing on to you. You''re all about to become a man of the moment, but with a Xue Lingling, it''s a bit ugly..."


    "Whatever it is, rumors belong to rumors. Should we have classes or have classes? Don''t we have to take the college entrance examination?"?! After the test, everything will be clean... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "After entering the University, everything starts again. There will never be less gossip around you..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "who makes Ye Yan too dazzling and has a high sense of existence..."


    Ling Weiwei also laughed, and her expression was quite helpless. She said: "yes."


    "But you are not bad, you two are together, that is, the reunion of the sun and the moon, is destined to be the center of the topic..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "after seeing you, I found that I have a lower sense of existence, or better..."


    Ling Weiwei chuckles. Just as she wants to speak, she sees Xue Lingling come in. They were silent.


    Xue Lingling didn''t look at Nie Wen, but coldly glanced at Ling Weiwei, but her expression was very sinister. Ling Weiwei felt that she was having a bad idea. But she was still.


    Recently, there are many rumors about her in the school. Xue Lingling is really cruel. She doesn''t care at all and dares to come to class


    Ling Weiwei looks at her face and doesn''t pay much attention to her.


    However, he was very happy. After school, he asked Ye Yan and said: "you scolded her so miserably, did she hate you and me more?"?! But you can also scold. Your mouth is poisonous and damaging... "


    Ye Yan chuckled and said: "she deserves it."


    "I know you still hate what happened in the imperial capital, but I didn''t expect you to reveal the fact that she had had a miscarriage in public. Are you really not afraid of the dirty water splashing on you again?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Wei Wei, do you think people pay more attention to the fact that she has had a miscarriage, or do they pay more attention to the fact that this child must be mine?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "Well, the girls don''t know what their psychology is. They don''t admit that it''s you. Even if Xue Lingling screams, it''s useless. Instead, they think it''s her fault. Of course, a few people think you''re a beast..." Ling Weiwei laughs.


    Ye Yan chuckled and said, "I''m glad you use the word" bird "and" beast "to describe me. It''s a great honor..."


    He said with a smile, "what about you? I''m more concerned about what you think!"


    "I don''t think much about it. I believe everything you say..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "but it''s still a little gossip. You''re very vindictive. You know that if you say it, her reputation will stink. You''re cruel enough to yourself. You don''t care to dirty yourself, but you''ll also damage her reputation..."


    "... reputation is just an outsider''s saying. As long as you believe me, I don''t care about others..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Ling Weiwei moved her heart slightly and said: "it''s just that I''m so sorry that you''ve implicated me in the gossip..."


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "... I''m willing to..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "anyway, you have already dragged me into the water..."


    "Willingly?" Ye Yan''s eyes became hot and said: "I like this sentence. Let''s bathe in gossip together. I don''t care. As long as you don''t believe it..."


    Ling Weiwei chuckled. After a long time, she looked at him attentively and said: "yeyan, thank you."


    She knew that there was no need for him to do this. He did it for her, just to give her a breath.


    Light this, light he did this, Ling Weiwei thought of it has been very moved.


    Ye Yan didn''t speak, just took her hand. He knows what she thanks for. Compared with everything, such as fame, he didn''t care before, and now he doesn''t care more. If it can become a sharp weapon, why don''t he help her.


    He only cares about Ling Weiwei, as long as she is good.


    Ye Yan looked at her and said in a low voice: "it''s you who taught me. You believe me today. If there are rumors against you in the future, I believe you too. Wei Wei, you should know that my determination to go with you will never be affected by these. Believe me..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded, looked at his burning eyes, laughed again, and said: "allow me to gossip, whose child is that?! You know what? "


    Ye Yan chuckled: "who knows whose wild breed it is?! After the accident, my grandfather and grandfather checked. They didn''t shield me, but they knew that if I did it, it was really mine, and I would admit it. Later, after checking, they knew that I and she just sang a song and drank a drink with the class together. Later, I came back early and felt boring, but other people didn''t know, It''s estimated that there are several people. I don''t know who they are. Who knows, she wants to plant on me. I just sipped two mouthfuls of wine, but I didn''t drink any more. If I want to plant, at least I have to be fully prepared... "


    Ye Yan sneered and said: "I don''t know if it was several people or only one who played with her unintentionally. But it''s hard to say whether she played with her intentionally or unintentionally. Those people all have a good family background. Maybe they think I''m the best, so they get me... Unfortunately, if they get someone else, maybe they will recognize me, I know what I''ve never done before, so I said that it''s a big deal to give birth to a child and make an appraisal... She knew it in her heart. I guess she was afraid of it.... "


    "Then she hit the baby!" Ling Weiwei said.


    "I also secretly checked, it''s really a fight. After our family listed the impossible points, they thought it was a scandal, and they wanted to stop it when they saw it. They beat their children to make peace. Unfortunately, our family is not so easy to bully. They thought it would be ok if they had a baby and transferred to school?! It''s so naive... "Ye Yan said with a sneer:" their family''s fate is still not easy... "


    Ling Weiwei is a little speechless.


    Ye Yan said: "therefore, if Xue Lingling is unintentional, it also shows that she is calculating deeply. This man is not easy to provoke. If he doesn''t, he will be ashamed. That''s why I''m worried about you. If it''s intentional... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "then she can''t be underestimated. She''s willing to set up a wolf. The abacus is really crackling..."


    Ling Weiwei twisted her eyebrows and said: "she is willing to use her own tricks, regardless of her reputation. Xue Lingling is really crazy..."


    After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "for her, you are the sweet cake. What does it mean to get you, you know?! So as soon as she saw you, she was crazy. In addition to the influence you had on her when she was in the imperial capital, it''s strange that she is not crazy for you now... This is obsession. "


    Ye Yan frowned and felt sick for a while, and said: "it''s good for ordinary people to ignore this kind of woman. I''m really disgusted. Where does she get her self-confidence? After such a thing happened and planted me, I still think I''ll like her?! Don''t you worry that I have a grudge? "


    "You can''t understand the wonderful ideas. In her eyes, these are not problems, because for her, she only sees all the benefits from you and gets the benefits you can get in the future. Where can she expect to get these?" Ling Weiwei speechless way: "listen to you say, I feel very good, she unexpectedly also with nothing the same."


    "The profit oriented camp rope can only see the little profit in front of her. It doesn''t matter to her what fame is..." Ye Yan said with a light smile: "I just don''t know who the child is. I''m really curious. Maybe it''s just that she was deliberately pregnant with a plant after she had a relationship with others?! It''s too calculating, but it''s also quite brainless.... "


    "Nobody''s a pawn?" Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. She''s such a calculating person. I think it might be an accident, so I''m going to do it. "


    "However, it''s really hard to say whether she had an accident with those people or whether she was fooling around outside and had no intention of getting pregnant, but the essence is similar," said Ye Yan. "It''s too greedy."

 Chapter 323

    "If it''s the latter, I can only say that she covets you and can''t control her body..." Ling Weiwei said wordlessly, "it''s ridiculous..."


    "Who wants to be green?"?! Where on earth did she get her confidence? " Ling Weiwei said with a light smile.


    Ye Yan glared at her and said, "who is wearing a green hat?"?! She can''t give me a green hat, but don''t think about it. I won''t give you this chance. I''ve been watching you all my life... "


    Ling Weiwei was so funny that she said, "I''ll take it with me when I go to the toilet. Are you really promising?"


    "Just take..." Ye Yan narrowed his eyes and said: "no matter why she is, intentionally or unintentionally, don''t talk about her..."


    Ling Weiwei never mentioned it again. Seeing Ye Yan''s bright eyes, he smiled again.


    Xue Lingling''s ability to see Ye Yan with high intelligence shows that she has vision, but it also shows that she has no brain. Because even if Ye Yan didn''t show up, how could a man like him treat Xue Lingling.


    However, Xue Lingling of this life, for Ye Yan''s sake, is afraid that he will be more crazy than the last one.


    Ling Weiwei looked at Ye Yan with her eyes that were almost drunk. She couldn''t help being drunk. After a long time, she said with a smile, "why do you always look at me like this?"


    "I like it..." Ye Yan licked her lips, which was almost a subconscious action, but made Ling Weiwei embarrassed, with a feeling that she couldn''t tell.


    It''s like the feeling of a wild animal. Ling Weiwei laughed, thought about it and said with a smile: "by the way, I ask you, the National Day is coming soon. When can we prepare for it and go to the grand parade? It''s rare to see it. If we miss it, what a pity, we must see it. We must seize such an opportunity..."


    "We''ll go one day ahead of time. I''ve already agreed with my grandfather that he will help us keep a seat..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "it''s good to be in Ye Lao''s position..."


    With a smile, Ye Yan said: "with a body injury, life time in exchange."


    "It''s not easy for the old man..." Ling Weiwei smiles and says: "by the way, on October 1, the central bank will issue 100 yuan RMB. Let the old man and Zhao Qian find a way to get a few sets and collect them later..."


    "... good." Ye Yan answered with a smile and said: "when I go back, I''ll call my grandfather and Zhao Qian and say..."


    Ye Yan paused for a moment and said with a smile, "is this very valuable in the future?"


    "Of course, it''s valuable..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter whether it''s worth money or not. The key is that the collection value is high. It''s good to keep and enjoy it in the future..."


    Ye Yan giggled and said: "then you have to put it away in the future, so that we won''t get married and have children. The children will spend it as ordinary money. This is really unfair..."


    Ling Weiwei glared at him and said, "you really think far enough..."


    "It''s not far, it''s not far at all. Time flies by, and it will soon pass..." Ye Yan said: "I also want to wait for that day as soon as possible..."


    Ling Weiwei is speechless, but her heart softens. Boy


    Her and Ye Yan''s children must be able to integrate their strengths. They must be first-class in appearance and intelligence. They must be very beautiful and lovely.


    In fact, if she accepted this fact, she even began to imagine and look forward to it.


    She and Ye Yan will have more children in this life.


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "I think China has family planning, but we can''t survive much. Then we''ll all move to Hong Kong together, and only three or four will be enough..."


    Listening to her offer, Ye Yan was also very surprised, but excited again, and said: "you''re right, but you have to do something before you give birth. Enjoy it. Besides, I don''t want to let the children disturb our life so early..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei didn''t expect that he planned well, and looked at him speechless for a moment.


    Ye Yan was not afraid of her eyes at all. He just said with a smile, "we are going to have three or four children, one surnamed ye, one surnamed Chen and one surnamed Ling. Wow, we are going to carry the task of inheriting three families in the future..."


    It''s time to have sows.


    However, after experiencing the previous life, Ling Weiwei really had a lot of feelings for such young creatures as children, so she did not exclude multiple births.


    Anyway, the family can afford it, and her parents can help with it. Hearing Ye Yan''s suggestion, Ling Weiwei laughs and goes to poke him in the middle of the eyebrow, saying: "I''ll be thinking about things that have no shadow yet..."


    "... soon." Ye Yan narrowed his eyes and said: "I''m counting the days waiting for the college entrance examination recently..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei smokes from the corner of her mouth and looks at his pretty face. She doesn''t have to think about it. She knows what''s in his mind


    She shuddered and simply ignored him.


    Ye Yan didn''t feel annoyed, but he approached her with a smile and said: "Weiwei, you don''t think you can miss the National Day parade. How can you feel no regret about the college entrance examination?"


    "If you don''t want to take the exam, who is willing to suffer this crime?" Ling Weiwei said with a bitter smile: "it''s a pleasure to watch the parade. Just take an eye, but how many years will it take to prepare for the college entrance examination?"?! Think for yourself... "


    Ling Weiwei thought about it, and then said helplessly: "forget it, for you, you don''t understand the sadness of our students. How much time do you spend reading a book a day? If you read it once, we''ll see it ten times a hundred times a thousand times. If you think about it once, we can draw inferences from one instance or even against a thousand times. But how many years do we have to think about it? Is it easy?! How can you understand... "


    Ye Yan was also silent. After a long time, he said with a smile: "I''m the one who takes up your time. If you work as hard as Nie Wen, your grades will be almost the same as hers. You two have no problem with your IQ..."


    "It''s no problem, just can''t compare with you..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "I don''t want to die to study, Nie Wen is the only way out, I''m more flexible, just want to get a university, even if it''s a third rate, also satisfied, this life can be regarded as a university, a university, life is called life... However, it''s not that I don''t make progress, but, The cost of self-improvement is too great. It''s not a human life... "


    Senior three is in a bad mood. It''s only half a day off a week, but there are no holidays. Otherwise, it''s just a day or two. I''ve been reading books for a long time. I get up early in the morning and go to bed late at night. Besides eating, I''m in class, or I''m reading books, or I''m studying in the evening


    Ling Weiwei is quite lazy. Sometimes she escapes from class and doesn''t attend self-study in the evening. She is still wandering in the middle, thanks to Ye Yan. If it wasn''t for him, she would still be in the middle of the stream. For senior three students, it''s just natural


    "Weiwei..." Ye Yan whispered: "which university are you going to study in? I''ll study with you..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at him in surprise and said: "are you crazy?"


    Ye Yan looked at her and said: "I don''t want to be separated from you. If I don''t see you for a day or a moment, I will worry..." worried that she will be robbed.


    She looks so dazzling, into the university that wolves, he does not look at prison, how can rest assured?!


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "well behaved, don''t be self willed. As for you, just go to the University of God. As for me, don''t worry about what I want to test. Anyway, I will try to be closer to you. As you know, universities are much more free. When the time comes, I''ll skip classes to find you, and you''ll skip classes to find me. It''s not all the same. What''s the difference if it''s not the same school?! For a bully like you, you don''t have to go to class, do you? "


    Ye Yan was stunned. He didn''t expect this, but he still wanted to be in a university with her.


    He had this idea, but was ruthlessly suppressed by Ling Weiwei, and said: "don''t even think about it in one school, otherwise, I''m not happy, there''s no fruit for you."


    "Since I have to skip classes every day, it''s not the same for me to go to any university!" Ye Yan muttered.


    "Idiot, at least the resume looks good. Of course, it doesn''t make much difference for a smart person like you, but it''s different for me. In the future, I can be very proud to introduce my husband to others, saying that he is from DIDU University, so he has a lot of face..." Ling Weiwei coaxed with a smile.


    Ye Yan narrowed his eyes and said: "are you kidding me?"


    However, this is really attractive.


    Ling Weiwei said: "it''s to coax you, but as my husband, as my future man, let me have more face. It''s what you should do. So, you have to go to the University of God. If you want to study abroad, you should prepare as soon as possible..."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak. He just looked at her and calculated the gains and losses in his heart. However, he soon laughed and said: "OK, my God is in University..."


    As for studying abroad or something, I still don''t want to see her for a few years, and I''m not at ease.


    "But the university you choose must be very close to me..." Ye Yan whispered: "I''ll help you choose..."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t know his careful thinking. She rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t know what you have to worry about. When we go to the imperial capital, we don''t all want to live in a courtyard together. We go in and out together every day. What''s the difference with here?"


    "Of course there is a difference..." Ye Yan said: "I wish I could see you 24 hours a day..."


    "Don''t you feel bored?" Ling Weiwei''s wordless way.


    "You don''t understand. I''ll never be bored with you. The more I look at you, the more I feel uneasy..." Ye Yan sighed.


    Ling Weiwei has nothing to say to him, but it''s obvious that he had to stay in her class in order to graduate with him.


    When I thought about it, I was a little moved. I just hope that one day, he will never be bored, and time will never take away all the beauty of today.

 Chapter 324

    Ye Yan really began to get ready to leave for the imperial capital one day earlier. Ling Weiwei didn''t tell anyone about it. She only told Nie Wen. Nie Wen kept her mouth shut, but she was still jealous: "although I''m not very interested in these things, I''m still jealous. You can go out to play, but I can only keep my books every day. I''m so miserable..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei touched her head comfortingly and said: "good girl, just finish the college entrance examination."


    Nie Wen didn''t help laughing. They looked at each other stupidly and laughed.


    Nie Wen said in a low voice: "Weiwei, you are more and more blooming these days. You are more and more beautiful like a flower. The beauty is like jade, and the gentleman is so nice..."


    Ling Weiwei said wordlessly: "even you can tease me. Nie Wen, when did you become so bad..."


    Nie Wen began to smile in a low voice and said, "I can''t help it. I want to concentrate on my study, but I can''t help but be attracted by you even with my own eyes. I have to pay attention to the eyes and expressions of other people in the class... Haven''t I seen that you are luminous everywhere recently? Don''t say it in the school. You don''t know it outside the school. In class, many people will be distracted. It''s all caused by you. And Lin Hao, who has been looking at you frequently recently, makes Ye Yan more and more nervous recently. He''s watching you closely. Don''t you find that? "


    Ling Weiwei is stunned for a moment. She thinks that Ye Yan seldom leaves her side except in the evening. As soon as she is reminded, she reacts.


    Nie Wen said with a smile: "ah, I''m really a fan of the game. I''m really worried about Ye Yan..."


    "What are you worried about him? I''m also worried about his appearance..." Ling Weiwei said stubbornly.


    Nie Wen shook her head and said with a smile: "you two are half the weight. Who makes you look good and make a perfect couple? I used to lament that you are so ordinary that you can be with Gao Fu Shuai. You have realized Cinderella''s dream, but you are a real flower. It''s just not time to open up before..."


    Nie Wen said and snickered again. Looking at Ling Weiwei''s embarrassed face, she said with a smile: "OK, I won''t tease you, but recently I found that Xue Lingling''s eyes are getting more and more wrong. It can''t be described as jealousy. In the future, you should guard against it. You don''t know what bad water is in her stomach. It hasn''t happened for a long time, I feel uneasy... "


    "It''s true..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s not like her style to endure such a long time. I''m also very curious..."


    She sneered and said, "don''t worry about me. I know it in my heart..."


    "No wonder Ye Yan didn''t leave you recently, and no wonder he didn''t find a chance..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "she has a devil in her heart. Wei Wei, you really need to be careful. The more I think about it, the more I feel that she is not simple. She has such a bad reputation in school that she can still come to class without changing her face.... "


    Nie Wen shook her head and said: "a city is still very conservative, especially in high school. I think even if it''s the imperial capital, it''s a scandal. Even if it doesn''t affect her, no girl will care about such rumors. She has no response at all. It''s terrible..."


    It''s not that I didn''t respond, it''s just that I had to come for something. Ling Weiwei sneers.


    However, this life has indeed broken many situations in the previous one, at least these have never happened.


    She never knew that Xue Lingling had a miscarriage in her previous life. But this time, she could come to class with such calm face. It''s really


    I''m afraid that this will turn into hatred in her heart.


    Nie Wen laughed and said, "I can''t help saying more. I''ve really been gossiping a lot recently. Alas, I can''t help it. People around me are talking about it. I don''t want to hear it and I''ve heard a lot. I''m very helpless. But Wei Wei, Ye Yan will protect you from dripping water. It should be OK. Maybe I think too much. "


    Ling Weiwei felt slightly warm in her heart after being told by her, and said: "you too. Be careful. If she''s mad at you again, don''t pay attention to her. And don''t be at a loss... "


    "Don''t worry," Nie Wen said with a smile, "I''m not a vegetarian either..."


    Ling Weiwei just laughed and said: "I''ll come back a few days after my national day..."


    "... well, I have to make up lessons with the class together..." Nie Wen said helplessly.


    "..." Ling Weiwei can''t help laughing. Now she finds that Nie Wen is more cheerful and has a good sense of humor after accepting many facts.


    This kind of Nie Wen, Ling Weiwei likes very much. In this life, she will never lose her best friend.


    Two people went to school, Xue Lingling eyes complex sweep over, staring at two people, that eyes contain too many things, Nie Wen saw all feel frightened.


    Ling Weiwei just turned her lips. In this life, Xue Lingling is afraid to be forced to explode by his own desire.


    If the destruction comes early, Ling Weiwei will not object.


    However, she took a look at Lin Hao and thought to herself that she would not be reconciled to the two.


    So quietly continue to class, in addition to Xue Lingling occasionally deep eyes, and after Lin Hao''s fake smile, the other is nothing, accompanied by the gossip of Ye Yan, Xue Lingling, and Ling Weiwei


    Both of them don''t care much. Time is running out. The National Day is coming. The holiday is coming out. Senior one, senior two, seven days, senior three, only three days. Of course, there are only two and a half days to cut off the head and tail, because two of the three days are for self-study in the evening


    Nie Wen continues to study hard. She looks at Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan quietly with envy and jealousy.


    And they asked for leave, others don''t know, until that day, Xue Lingling and Lin Hao only later reaction.


    Seeing that they didn''t come, Xue Lingling couldn''t help saying: "Nie Wen, did you know they didn''t make up lessons?"


    Nie Wen looked at her twisted face with a smile and said: "what if I knew earlier?"?! What if I didn''t know?! It''s none of your business whether they make up the lessons or not?! You don''t really think you are Ye Yan''s girlfriend, do you? "


    Nie Wen''s words are light, and there is no attack tone at all, but what she said is impolite. Xue Lingling immediately turned angry and glared at her, saying: "you..."


    Everyone in the class knew that she had a gap with Nie Wen, so they all turned around and looked at her one by one. I was surprised. Now Xue Lingling has been in school for less than a month and has become the leading lady of gossip. Who is not curious? There are still several girls who are eager to say a few words to stab her. There will never be a shortage of people in this world.


    Lin Hao saw that the situation was not right. He glared at Xue Lingling and said, "don''t make a noise in the classroom. How bad the influence is..."


    Xue Lingling bit his lip and stared at Nie Wen with hatred, but he didn''t speak.


    Lin Hao was relieved to see that she was smart. Look, she''s quite honest recently. Why is she suddenly nervous again?!


    Sure enough, I can''t control it. Women are so fickle.


    Lin Hao twists his brow, but his relationship with Ye Yan is not indifferent. There is no progress, which makes Lin Hao a little worried.


    He twisted his brow and didn''t speak any more. Everyone turned his head to read a book. It was a little boring.


    And Nie Wen also very calm to continue to read, did not care about Xue Lingling''s expression.


    After class, Lin Hao blocked Xue Lingling at the entrance of the stairs and said: "are you crazy?"


    "... I''m crazy..." Xue Lingling said, biting his teeth, "... I have such a reputation, and I don''t care about anything. It''s all for Ye Yan, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Xue Lingling said that he was sad and began to cry.


    Lin Hao was speechless. He didn''t know the details of those old stories, but he could guess that it might be Xue Lingling''s masterpiece.


    Moreover, he also called Lu Zhanyun. Lu Zhanyun only said that he was not clear. He only knew that he had heard of such a thing, but it was only circulated in the upper class. However, Xue Lingling''s family was badly hit. Lin Hao should be careful not to drag down the Lu family.


    When you think of what he said, it seems that you are going to die by yourself. Don''t offend Ye Yan and let him know that he is from the Lu family. Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    His eyes were chilly. Although he hesitated to cooperate with Xue Lingling, if he won, he would win. If he lost, he lost alone, which means he was abandoned by the Lu family. How can Lin Hao bear such a result


    Therefore, he must not lose, and her cooperation seems to have become a must.


    And Lin Hao''s last hesitation was gone. If it goes on like this, he will never be able to take the lead. The Lu family''s status as the head of the family will not wait


    He can''t wait. He is growing up, and Lu Zhanyun''s married son is growing up, as well as his other illegitimate children. He has a lot of competition pressure, but he has to fight.


    Lin Hao said in a low voice: "I don''t care if the child you''ve had is Ye Yan''s, but we have similar goals. Don''t be impulsive in the future..."


    "Is it just waiting?" Xue Lingling collapsed and said with red eyes: "thinking that he belongs to Ling Weiwei now, I''m not reconciled. What''s good about that girl? Where''s good about me..."


    "What do you want?" Lin Hao frowned.


    Xue Lingling chuckled, grabbed Lin Hao''s hand and said: "help me, you know, we can''t retreat. Are you willing to wait like this all the time?"?! It''s not long since graduation?! I can''t wait. So can you. If you go to university, where can you get along with me like this? "


    Of course, Lin Hao knew this. He frowned and hesitated for a long time before he made up his mind and said: "your idea is reliable?! If it''s not reliable, I won''t help you... "

 Chapter 325

    Xue Lingling whispered: "I''ll tell you..."


    She said, but Lin Hao''s eyes gradually widened. He stared at her strangely and said: "are you crazy?! This, this... "


    "Help me once, and I will help you later, really..." Xue Lingling pleaded.


    Lin Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t want to get myself trapped. It''s too risky. I don''t want to..." he opened Xue Lingling''s hand and said: "sorry, I don''t think we''re a good team..."


    Xue Lingling cried out anxiously: "Lin Hao, Lin Hao, do you want to wait until the third year of senior high school to graduate and see the opportunity gradually pass away?"?! If you think about it clearly, Ye Yan is not far from you. You help me once, and I will help you in the future... "


    Lin Hao stopped and said: "if I help you, he knows, and I have to build myself in..."


    "No, he won''t find it..." Xue Lingling saw that he had signs of loosening, and then said: "believe me, the last time was an accident, this time, there will never be any accident again, I promise..."


    Lin Hao hesitated, but seeing Xue Lingling''s self-confidence, he nodded his head subconsciously.


    Maybe he can''t wait any longer.


    That''s right. After all, I was fascinated by the desire in my heart. More and more eager, can''t lose.


    But at this time, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan had already asked for leave one day in advance, so they didn''t go to class that day. The night before, Wang Xiaoyu ran back happily and said: "I heard that there are two families in our neighborhood who want to sell their houses. They are just next to each other. I''m going to have a look tomorrow morning. If the price is right, I''ll buy them all..."


    "Mom, where is it?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile. Looking at Wang Xiaoyu''s happy face, she was in a good mood.


    "It''s just on the other side of the road. It''s close to the road. It''s better..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s just that the prices of the two families may not be the same, but don''t worry. Just go and have a look tomorrow..."


    "Mom, I can''t go with you tomorrow..." Ling Weiwei frowned.


    "It''s OK, I''ll go to see it with your father..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it took so long to meet one. Anyway, we have to take it down. Otherwise, we won''t have this shop after this village..."


    Li Ya said with a smile: "I''ll go with you to have a look tomorrow. If it''s suitable, we''ll buy it immediately, and it''s just decorated nearby. It''s convenient to decorate. It''s really good. This coincidence is prepared for your family. It''s sure that we can take it down..."


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded and laughed.


    Aunt Huang also said with a smile: "I''ll wrap the curtains at home then..."


    Everyone was happy.


    Wang Xiaoyu then said to Ling Weiwei: "don''t worry, girl. There are so many people here. These two houses can''t run away. At that time, we''ll get through the yard walls on both sides. The yard is bigger and more convenient. Otherwise, there are so many people in the family who can''t open it..."


    Ling Ming also said with a smile: "yes, you go to the imperial capital. Maybe when you come back, the house will be bought. Don''t worry..."


    It''s a pity that Ling Weiwei is not at such a big moment. But it''s a rare event.


    Looking at her expression, Ye Yan said with a smile: "you''ve probably got used to protecting them. Don''t forget that, compared with you, they are adults..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and said with a smile: "what I''ve said is that after a long time, I forget that I regard myself as an adult too much. I always want to protect them. I always think that they come out of the village. I don''t have much insight..."


    Ling Weiwei sighed: "in fact, my parents have a lot of experience, and they are like city people. Their way of thinking is becoming more and more mature and their way of doing things is stable. I don''t have to worry about it too much..."


    Still influenced by the previous life, so I always want to protect them by my side and not let them be hurt. This is almost all Ling Weiwei''s instinct.


    "Let them deal with it by themselves. People have strong adaptability. Your parents have adapted to the life here. It''s good that they can adapt faster when they get to the imperial capital. Let them deal with these little things by themselves..." Ye Yan said: "they have rich life experience. Don''t underestimate them..."


    "... that''s true." Thinking about it, Ling Weiwei laughed again and said: "I should let go of these little things and let them practice. In the future, they have to open their own factories. I don''t have time to help them with many things, so they have to come by themselves..."


    "... yeah." Ye Yan said with a smile: "if you are not at ease, I will ask Chen Shi to stay and take care of you. If there is any problem, he will help. If not, it will be more convenient to help with the transfer procedures..."


    "Not bad." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "anyway, we just go to the imperial capital and come back in two or three days. Don''t let Chen Shi follow us. It''s pathetic to leave Lin Hao alone..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "as for safety, it''s the same for Yang Ning to follow him. He''s a lonely man anyway. If he doesn''t take him out, he''ll probably get moldy in a city..."


    Ling Weiwei listened to still smile lightly, way: "this is also good."


    It''s settled. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei take Yang Ning and some people to the imperial capital.


    After arriving at the imperial capital, ye sent people to wait for them at the airport early. Seeing them coming, he said with a smile: "the old man has been so busy in the military recently that he has no time to meet the young master."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I guess, don''t bother grandfather, let''s go home first."


    It''s Ye Yan''s confidant. He smiles and asks Ye Yan to get on the bus. Then he makes a phone call to report to Ye Yan. After receiving the call, Ye Yan tells Ye Yan a few words, saying: "Yan Yan, you and Wei Wei go home to have a rest, and come back when I''m busy. If you don''t have time to come back for dinner, don''t wait for me..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "OK, grandfather, you should also pay attention to your health. We''ll wait for you to come back... "


    "Ah, OK, anyway, it''s good to be busy after this period of time..." Mr. Ye laughs. Obviously, he is very happy because of the return of his grandson and Ling Weiwei, and he laughs very heartily.


    After hanging up the phone, the sergeant in civilian clothes in front of him said: "the old man started to talk about it a few days ago. He''s looking forward to the stars and the moon, but he''s looking forward to you..."


    "... is it?" Ye Yan laughed and said: "grandfather is also very hard these days."


    "The whole army department is busy..." the man has a healthy face, clear eyes, straight back, like a full ten sergeant, who is born in the army.


    Ye Yan laughs, obviously very familiar with him, and talks a few more words.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m afraid the emperor will be strictly controlled, right?"


    "... well, not only the military department, but also the public security department is very busy..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "usually such a big thing, the whole city has to operate..."


    "No wonder I feel different when I come to the imperial capital this time, and the streets are also clean..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan looked at the street with a smile, and they went home with a smile.


    Although the sergeant was in civilian clothes, he gave a military salute to Ye Yan and said, "the military headquarters is still busy. I have to go back to the military headquarters to help the old man. Young master, have a good rest..."


    "Hard work..." Ye Yan whispered: "tell grandfather that we''ll leave him dinner and come back as early as possible..."


    The man nodded and went away with the others.


    Aunt also came over and said with a smile: "finally, I''m looking forward to coming back. Come on in..."


    "Where''s Lin Lin?" Ling Weiwei surprised.


    "Going to school, tomorrow is the eleventh day, tomorrow is the holiday, so today at school..." aunt said with a smile: "come in, wash your face well, have a rest..."


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei answer with a smile. They move things in and wash for a while. They can''t spare time either. They pick up the things they bring and put them in the kitchen.


    Ling Weiwei also told her aunt to bring Lin Lin to play during the holidays. My aunt said with a smile: "I''m sure I''ll come. I''m not sure if he''s alone at home. Now it''s much easier for my husband and I to bring him to work. Otherwise, we''ll both go to work and our children won''t be at home..."


    "It''s eleven tomorrow. Does your wife have to go to work?" Ye Yandao.


    "Overtime, originally, he would not work overtime, but he had nothing to do at home alone. He thought that he would work a few extra days, and he would earn two or three days'' rest. During the national day, overtime pay was tripled. He was too busy to stay, so he just went to work..." his aunt said with a smile: "I can''t persuade him, he said that he would accompany his children in two or three days of leisure..."


    Ye Yan a little guilty way: "Auntie, if you have a holiday, you can go out with your wife to play."


    "... where can I play?" The aunt shook her head with a smile and said: "it''s time to struggle when we are young, and the children are older. Let''s talk about it later, when the children are older, when we are all stable in the imperial capital, and when we have time and spare money..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "some things can''t wait..."


    "I know, it''s just hard to raise children, especially the emperor capital. I''m not afraid of your jokes..." my aunt said with a smile, "I used to come out of the valley, and basically I didn''t have much money. When I came here, I knew that I couldn''t do anything without money. The first thing I did when I opened the door every day was to spend money, children''s tuition, living expenses, make-up fees, clothes and vegetables, There are also the living expenses of our husband and wife, the money for clothes, water, electricity and gas. We have to spend money everywhere. He and I are not particularly fond of buying clothes, but the clothes here are expensive. We can''t stand buying even a few clothes all the year round. If we buy more, we will go bankrupt... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "what are you going to do with your savings?"

 Chapter 326

    "Buy a house, I think about it..." aunt said with a smile: "I and he save a month''s wages in addition to the necessary expenses. Although we have a house now, we are relatively small. Our children are getting bigger day by day. We can''t do without a house. In the future, he will go to college, get married, and spend money everywhere. How dare we spend money everywhere..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "aunt is very far sighted."


    House is the heart knot of all Chinese people. Maybe the heart knot is not a house, but a home with a house. Home is the pursuit of all of them, is their own warm harbor.


    Aunt chattered a lot about her plans. She seldom found anyone to talk to. She works here every day and seldom has the opportunity to chat with others. So now she is very happy to have someone to talk to.


    If it wasn''t for rebirth, if it wasn''t for a previous life, she would live such a plain and happy life.


    Auntie is just a typical mother among thousands of parents. When she gets married, she thinks about her family and children. And their husband and wife are also typical of all couples. They sacrificed a lot of time and struggled when they were young, all for their families and children. They thought they could enjoy themselves when they were old, but they had no chance to go out again because they had to take their grandchildren... There were always all kinds of things that got in their way.


    Ling Weiwei thought that in fact, they may not be unhappy. For them, what they pursue may not be happiness where they go to play, but this kind of plain and real thing. The essence is the same, because no matter where they go to play, they still have to go back to real life. They may not want to, but they can''t give up the most real life


    Home, children, husband.


    Ling Weiwei thought, maybe one day, she can live such a life, if the object is Ye Yan, it will be perfect.


    I just hope that he and she can come to the end


    In fact, what women want most is the existence of home, but later many women were forced to live independently.


    Ye Yan... Ling Weiwei takes a serious look at Ye Yan and says with a smile: just gamble again. The nature of gambling on Ye Yan is completely different from that of Lin Hao.


    If, one day, they are defeated by time, Ling Weiwei will also admit defeat. She will never be as miserable as her previous life. She can''t figure it out. She''s always unwilling and dominating. On the contrary, it''s the beginning of tragedy. She and Ye Yan have such a beautiful beginning. How can she bear to go there with him


    Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei''s heart is warm. She won''t. Because Ye Yan has such eyes, such expression, such love... How can she be the same as Lin Hao.


    Time may not destroy all this, but let their love can last forever, more mellow and charming?!


    Although it is a delusion, Ling Weiwei thinks that it may be a good delusion. She is so nervous, close to him carefully, persuading herself to be close to him, how can she stand in that situation.


    Ye Yan, however, approached her cautiously with a sense of uneasiness. She didn''t dare to make mistakes. In such behavior, what Ling Weiwei saw was treasure. Therefore, she had a lot of confidence.


    After chatting a lot with my aunt, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan didn''t have a rest. They just helped to clean up and prepare for dinner.


    Before dinner, ye Lao also called to let them eat first without waiting for him.


    Ye Yan answered and hung up the phone before he said: "grandfather said that he would not come back until at least nine o''clock in the evening. Let''s eat first and leave some clear soup for grandfather..."


    The aunt nodded with a smile and said, "the old man has come back late these two days. In the evening, I roll out some noodles to keep. Sometimes the guards and drivers come and give them to the old man to eat..."


    "Let''s roll out some more..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "roll out after dinner. Just when the old man comes back, we''ll have some supper to eat with him..."


    "Well, we''ll roll them together later, and they''ll be ready to eat..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "Auntie, you can go back after dinner. Weiwei and I will make these noodles."


    "... as well." The aunt nodded with a smile. After dinner, the three of them made a lot of dishes today. Ling Weiwei packed a lot of untouched dishes and gave them to the aunt, saying, "go back and save cooking. Give them to Lin Lin..."


    Auntie is now used to bringing vegetables, so she didn''t refuse. After a greeting, she went back.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan clean up the table and watch the time. Before seven o''clock, they just sit and watch TV for a while. The news on TV is all about tomorrow''s military parade. A lot of news is exciting all over the country. No matter whether they can see it with their own eyes, everyone is very concerned. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan also enjoy it.


    After eight o''clock, two people went into the kitchen. One was to brush the pot and bowl, the other was to mix with flour and knead them into a ball. Then they woke up for half an hour. At nearly nine o''clock, they slowly rolled them out, and then cut them into thin noodles and put them aside. The spareribs soup over there was more and more fragrant.


    Ling Weiwei made some fried vegetables again and said with a smile: "the old man can''t eat too much meat, so the light spareribs soup, with some vegetables, is the best way to eat noodles. It also nourishes the stomach in the evening, so it''s not good for the intestines and stomach..."


    "... well." Ye Yan frowned and said: "I think my grandfather is very busy these days... Three meals may not be scheduled. My grandfather doesn''t know if he has stomach trouble..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it shouldn''t get in the way. The old man is much better now. Don''t worry. You''ll have a look later..."

 Chapter 327

    Ye Yan nodded with a smile and said, "maybe it''s too much to worry about. I asked my grandfather on the phone several times, and he said that although he was busy, his body was really good. I was afraid that he would comfort me. I was always a little worried..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it shouldn''t get in the way, don''t think too much..."


    The food in the space is not vegetarian. The old man always eats it every day. It''s always much better.


    When they were chatting, there was a sound in the hall. The old man''s hearty laughter rang out and said: "as soon as I come back, I can smell the flavor of spareribs..."


    As soon as their eyes brightened and they listened to the old man''s full voice, they walked out with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei looked at the old man''s ruddy face and didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. She immediately relaxed and said with a smile: "I''ll go to the next bar and everyone will have some..."


    She said with a smile to the two guards behind: "there are plenty of noodles. Let''s have some..."


    They laughed and sat down.


    Ling Weiwei went to the kitchen. Ye Lao was still in a daze towards the kitchen and said with a smile: "it''s only a month and a half since I saw her. Is this still Weiwei?! How do you grow more and more... "


    Ye Yan smiles and says: "of course it''s Wei Wei. You can''t hear her voice yet..."


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "is that right?"?! Or are you lucky... "


    Ling Weiwei is full of black lines and can''t laugh or cry in the kitchen. Keep going down.


    Ye Yan murmured to himself: it''s too early to be angry. Now he can only drink some broth at most.


    "How are you, grandfather?" Ye Yan was relieved to see his spirit.


    "Of course. Can I cheat you?" Mr. Ye said with a smile: "although I''m busy recently, I bring some fruits to the military every day. When I''m busy, I don''t have time to eat, but I still have time to chew some fruits, so I''m hungry. There''s no place to buy these fruits. Several boys in the military eat them, but they still love them... I can''t bear to give them too much, ha ha..."


    Seeing his spirit, Ye Yan also laughed and said, "there are not many fruits left for my grandfather. How can I give them extra?"?! Don''t make a fuss of them... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile, two guards eating apples and blushing.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "it''s not about you, just eat. Yan Yan is joking..."


    They also know that when they come to Ye Lao''s place, they can eat whatever they like. They also know that it''s a joke, so they laugh and go to watch TV to eat apples.


    To tell you the truth, this fruit is really delicious. After eating it several times, even the most expensive one can''t compare with the fragrance here. It''s really strange.


    They have big mouths, big apples, and they are not affected by the sound of being bitten. They continue to talk.


    "Tomorrow''s position is reserved for you and Weiwei. Tomorrow you should get up early and enter ahead of time..." Mr. Ye said with a smile.


    "Good." Ye Yan said: "I''m used to getting up early too..."


    "Do you still have the habit of running in the morning?" Mr. Ye said with a smile: "you can''t be lazy. Now the conditions are good. Several old men in the military headquarters raise fat all over the body. Hum, it''s a shame. As a soldier, you can''t be as good as your grandfather and I. even though I''m old, I still have abdominal muscles. Even if you don''t join the army, you can''t be lazy, Inertia will take root. Once it''s formed in the bone, it''s hard to get rid of it. Look at Weiwei''s life now, you also have a sense of crisis... "


    Ye Yan can''t laugh or cry, but he thinks what his grandfather said is quite reasonable. He nodded with a smile and said: "don''t worry, Grandpa."


    "How are you and vivi?" Ye Lao asked with a smile: "but I''m relieved to see you still get along well with each other..."


    "No problem. It''s very good. How about you, Grandpa? Have you been bothered recently?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "Troubles happen every year, but after you leave, there is something wrong with the military headquarters..." Mr. Ye said.


    Ye Yan immediately looked at him.


    Ye Laofang lowered his voice and made sure that no one else could hear him. Then he lowered his head and twisted his eyebrows and said: "it''s also a secret. Something happened to the dragon blood Department... I opposed this experiment before. I really had to pray for non-human power. Alas, I didn''t expect that something was wrong now. I think it''s just the beginning, and there will be trouble in the future..."

 Chapter 328

    Ye Yan was surprised and said: "what''s the matter?"?! What''s the matter? "


    Ye frowned and said: "I don''t pay much attention to those people who blocked the news. But I always get some news when I sit in this position. It''s said that the dragon blood man in the experiment went crazy and destroyed the laboratory. Maybe there was something wrong. The blood of these unstable factors is unstable and makes people lose their mind, It''s normal to be crazy... "


    Ye said unhappily: "it''s crazy. These lunatics do experiments with people, but how much money has been allocated to them to make them crazy..."


    Old Ye was disgusted and said angrily: "Xiao thinks that Shenli has something wrong. If it''s really easy to control, Ho, I don''t know what they''re mad about..."


    Ye Yan knew that ye was disgusted, but he was silent after hearing this. He said: "how many years has this laboratory and this department been established? It has been ten years since it was implemented. Has there been no progress yet?"


    "... it''s been ten years. When you saw the files in my study, they were very small at that time..." Mr. Ye said: "it''s a good thing that you didn''t tell anyone these years. It''s top secret. Otherwise, it will get you into trouble. Yan Yan, you''ve never let me worry about it since you were a child. You never said anything you shouldn''t say. Sometimes you can really save a lot of trouble by keeping your mouth shut... "


    Ye Lao''s expression is not good. Obviously, he is not very happy when it comes to this. He was the first person to oppose it, and he was also the one who opposed it most fiercely. But later, he had no choice but to be blind. However, ye Lao was also excluded from this department, the most confidential department, but he would always have contacts in the military department. After hearing such news, how could he feel better?!


    "In the past ten years, there has been no progress?" Ye Yan is puzzled.


    "... well, it''s a pity that a large amount of military expenditure is spent every year, not to mention the money. It''s just a pity that those people, who are all the best soldiers in physical fitness, are always caught to do experiments, and how much is destroyed. It''s a pity..." ye Lao''s face was full of regret, and he said: "I feel a little distressed that none of them has succeeded. Although they are voluntary, but, It''s hard to watch them go in one by one, but never come out again. It''s hard to hear that they are all unstable one by one, and I feel even worse when they are forced to be executed. I don''t know how many times this situation will happen in the future. It''s hard to hear that there are still people who explode and die, and many of them are crazy, and many of them even die without a whole body, Even at the moment of death, people don''t understand things and have no sense at all. Even if such people succeed in testing, what''s the difference between them and animals? On the contrary, they will become big killers. Where can they be weapons? "


    Ye Yan was speechless.


    Ye always felt so bad that he couldn''t stop talking about it. He said with regret: "these lunatics are crazy when they do experiments. Their blood doesn''t melt with human blood. They are too naive. They don''t know how many people have been destroyed when they go on like this. But the careerists above are still very supportive. They have been doing it for more than ten years. Isn''t it enough?"?! I don''t know how many victims there will be if it goes on like this... "


    "Grandfather, don''t think too much. Since you can''t stop it, you can''t see it..." Ye Yan advised.


    Ye Lao said helplessly: "for so many years, I''ve really turned a blind eye. It''s just that I can''t see. But I can always hear some rumors, and my heart can''t calm down. They are all soldiers with excellent physical fitness. Unfortunately... I''m too old to manage. No matter what I do, they won''t pay attention to me..."


    Ye Lao sighed and said: "let them go crazy, but what I can''t tolerate recently is that they feel that these experimental bodies are not compatible with dragon blood. They don''t guess that it''s the reason why people''s intelligence is not high enough. So they are looking for new targets everywhere. Soldiers with good physique, high intelligence and great self-control are doing experiments. These people with high intelligence, I don''t know what''s the end of it, where can human resources be controlled?! What a madman... "


    Ye is obviously very angry, from his natural sense of justice to maintain, chest up and down, said this face is very ugly.


    "Maybe they have been doing experiments for many years, but they haven''t made any progress and they always fail. They are also anxious. The more anxious they are, the more crazy they are..." Ye Yan said.


    Ye Lao sneered: "these doctors have very high IQ, so cold-blooded, so sacrifice spirit, so tall standing on the height of morality that they have to do experiments. In that case, why don''t they have such sacrifice spirit and don''t do experiments themselves, hum..."


    He gasped for breath and said: "I really want them to have a taste of this. As soon as I see them, I say it''s for the sake of the country and honor. I feel sick, especially when I see them staring at these excellent soldiers like mice. I''m angry. Yan Yan, you don''t see their eyes. It''s really crazy..."

 Chapter 329

    Ye Lao obviously repressed for a long time, the more he said, the more he couldn''t stop.


    Ye Yan comforted: "these people, I can understand that their pursuit of experiment is greater than human life..."


    "... I''m just angry..." old Ye sighed: "I don''t take human life seriously. Why don''t I go, ah..."


    The old man stayed in the army all his life, and his feelings for soldiers in the army were higher than those in these laboratories. Naturally, he was extremely disgusted when he thought about it. In addition, he felt sorry for these lives, which made him even more disgusted.


    Many big men were very close to the soldiers and the people when they were young, but when they got to the top of the power, they became very cold when they thought about problems. But Ye Yan was different. This is what Ye Yan liked most about him. This old man is a little cute


    "... how many subjects are there now?" Ye Yan asked.


    Ye Lao shook his head and said: "I can''t count them. After all these years, there are 80 out of 100 people who have entered the laboratory, but they all failed one by one. Some of them can last more than a month, a few months, and some of them can''t last a few days... These are still what I can see in the military area. I don''t know if they have caught other people to do experiments, Maybe it''s not surprising that these crazy people do these things at the same time. It''s just a pity that these lives... Alas... "


    "Evil ah..." Ye Lao Yue said more heartache, said repeatedly shook his head.


    Ye Yan frowned and felt a little uncomfortable. For those ambitious men, he has never been very fond of them. At the cost of his life, he doesn''t respect life and does something against nature. He still doesn''t know what the impact will be


    Looking at Ye Yan, Mr. Ye said: "in fact, what I''m more afraid of, Yan Yan, is that they are trying to attack some young people with high intelligence quotient. Recently, the signs are more and more obvious. Yan Yan, your intelligence quotient..."


    Ye Yan looks at him a little worried.


    "Control has nothing to do with IQ..." Ye Yan said: "they really think too much."


    "It''s a pity that blind people don''t think like this," said Ye. "They haven''t made any progress for so many years, and they are anxious. Maybe they will go crazy first. I''m afraid... They''ve been staring at you a few days ago, but now I''m even more afraid that they should think about something they shouldn''t think about..."


    Ye Yan''s heart also clapped a, guard against heart, way: "will not." Although the mouth said so, the heart has raised a deep sense of uneasiness.


    "... not the best." Ye Lao laughed and said: "maybe I really think too much, and when I get old, I will think too much..."


    Ye Yan also smiles, but his heart is not optimistic. He is the one who has been listed in the military headquarters. If these people are really crazy and come to catch him, isn''t it... Sheep into tiger''s mouth.


    Now it''s OK that my grandfather is here. If he''s gone, they will have no scruples. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t


    You have to prepare early. The military headquarters, it''s really getting more and more annoying to him.


    A strong disgust rose in Ye Yan''s heart.


    Grandfather is still there, those people, should not be crazy and reckless to this extent to catch him... Right?! Ye Yan is not sure.


    Nowadays, Ye Yan feels that he is becoming more and more insecure.


    However, when they talked about this topic too much, their heart would become heavy, so they both put it aside and said something interesting about the imperial capital.


    Ling Weiwei under the good noodles, called them to eat noodles together, five people around the table, began to chat with laughter. The serious atmosphere just now seemed to be an illusion, which was swept away.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan also ate half a bowl for supper. The rest of them, with vegetables, soup and noodles, were finally eaten up by two strong soldiers. After eating, they gave a gift and left.


    Seeing that the time was not early and he was tired, Mr. Ye said with a smile: "let''s all go up and have a rest. We have to get up early tomorrow..."


    "Good." Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei answer and watch ye go up first. They clean up the tables and bowls before they go upstairs to have a rest.


    Ye Yan is a little absent-minded because he is thinking about the experimental body of the dragon blood man in his heart. Instead of disturbing Ling Weiwei, Ling Weiwei breathes a sigh of relief and goes back to her room to sleep.


    When they got up early the next day, they packed up and set out with Mr. Ye. First they went to the military headquarters, and then they set out to the square, where they had already left a place. The three came early. They found a seat and sat down. Later, they went to the city gate and stood to look down.


    Time hasn''t started yet, and the atmosphere is fine.


    Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "it''s the first time to come to such a solemn occasion. I''m a little nervous..."


    Ye Yan touched her hand and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, just watch a play..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei was speechless. Seeing that more and more people came later, she sat beside Ye Yan and did not speak.


    The leaders of all parties and the people who often appear on TV also come here one by one, including Ye Laohan, people in politics, military and business circles. Several people have noticed Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei, and one of them comes over with a smile.

 Chapter 330

    He said with a smile: "it''s Ye Yan. At a young age, he is so young and promising. He is much more capable than we were then. He is worthy of being Ye''s grandson. The hero is a teenager..."


    The man laughed a few times, and then said with a smile: "when I joined the army, I was just as big as you. Now I have white hair all over my head. You grandchildren have come up, old people..."


    He laughs very heartily, Ye Yan also smiles to answer, the way: "later often goes to the home to sit."


    "Naturally, if we don''t walk around each other, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance. We old guys are getting fewer and fewer. Besides Lao ye and me, there are few left..." the man was upright and a little old. Compared with Ye Lao, his face was much worse.


    Ling Weiwei also knows that his life will not be long.


    Thinking about it, he sighed again, but there was nothing he could do. See Ye Yan''s expression is good, this person should be able to get along with Ye Lao.


    After a few words, he walked away. Ye Yan then said with a smile: "grandfather, grandfather''s comrades in arms in those years are now in an important position, but they are much older..."


    Compared with Ye Lao, he is not as energetic as ye Lao


    Ling Weiwei didn''t speak. Ye Yan looked at it and said in a low voice: "isn''t it?" The same as before, see the longevity?!


    Seeing that Ye Yan seriously guessed it, Ling Weiwei did not deny it, saying: "well, it''s the end of this year..."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak for a long time, and his face was a little sad.


    But now it''s October 1st. I''m afraid that he can still walk out and die without illness. For the old people, it''s a happy event to die without disease and disaster.


    When they were silent, another person came. The expression on his face was completely different from that of the old man just now. He had a little smile, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He almost didn''t look at Ling Weiwei, but he was staring at Ye Yan fanatically. His eyes couldn''t even cover up completely.


    Both of them are shrewd people. They can''t see that they can cover up, but to what extent can they even cover up?


    For them, did Ye Yan''s charm reach such a level that they were so fanatical?!


    He walked straight to yeyan and said with a smile: "yeyan? Now that we are back in the imperial capital, how about having a chat some day!? Maybe you can change your mind. In order to push you into the Department, the conditions above are beyond your imagination... "


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are both on guard.


    In particular, when ye is not far away, they can still look at Ye Yan openly. There is something wrong with this behavior itself. They are in such a situation that they have no fear. Ling Weiwei has an unknown premonition in her heart.


    Is Ye Yan so charming that they don''t even care about ye?!


    What kind of charm makes them so crazy?!


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t understand. She turns her head and looks at Ye Yan. Her eyes are full of worry. I always feel like something is out of control. She holds Ye Yan''s hand tightly, as if holding him tightly, so that she won''t lose him


    Ye Yan just said coldly, "I''m not interested in marching into the military department, so I don''t want to talk to you. Let''s end this topic. I''m not interested. If you have anything to do, you can find my grandfather. He is the head of the military department..."


    When the man laughed, he could see the coldness in Ye Yan''s eyes, but he didn''t care. He laughed and said, "it''s OK. Now ye doesn''t agree. We can wait. The old man is not young, but he can''t protect you all his life..."


    There seems to be deep meaning in the eyes. Although the tone is soft, the meaning in the words is rather bad.


    Ye Yan was slightly stunned, and then he became angry. He clenched his fists and said: "my grandfather is still in good health. I''m afraid your idea is wrong. Besides..."


    He sneered and said in a rather bad tone: "I can protect myself all my life."


    But the man gave a smile rather than a smile. He took a playful look at Ling Weiwei. He did not deny Ye Yan''s words. He changed the topic and said: "your girlfriend? It''s really good... "


    Ye Yan twisted his eyebrows and stared at the man with more fierce expression. But the young man''s sharpness was not as good as the momentum cultivated by this middle-aged man in the cruel environment of the military headquarters. He didn''t care at all. Seeing Ye Yan''s bad expression, he laughed and said: "then you really have to protect it. China''s ZF is very big, and the military headquarters is powerful all over the world, It''s impossible to resist. Of course, if you want to join the enemy and betray your country, the military headquarters will spare no effort to catch you back. Ye Yan, I really don''t understand why you always reject joining the army!? You such good condition, inherits Chen Lao and ye Lao''s mantle not good?! Don''t you really want to listen to our conditions? The military rank you are given is beyond your imagination. Some people can''t achieve it even if they struggle for a lifetime. Even if you try your best, at most for a few years, it''s not impossible to sit in your grandfather''s present position at a young age. I don''t understand... Young man, you don''t understand. You are too young and energetic. You are bound to suffer losses... "

 Chapter 331

    "... you don''t have to say any more, I''m not interested in knowing this..." Ye Yan''s expression turned cold, and said, "... Whether I''m too young or not, you will also know..."


    "... yes, what''s the hurry..." the man laughed. Seeing that ye Lao had already noticed this side with a serious expression, he walked away and laughed at him. Ye Lao left the crowd and came here.


    As soon as he left, Ling Weiwei muttered in a low voice: "why?! Why are you staring at you more and more closely? "


    Ye Yan''s eyes turned cold, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    Ling Weiwei also felt uneasy, holding Ye Yan''s hand tightly, as if she could have some sense of security.


    After ye Lao came over, he said: "what did he say to you?"


    "Or those..." said Ye Yan sarcastically.


    Ye Lao''s face is not very good of sneer a, cold hum way: "is really all pervasive, come here also not pure, really crazy, these people, in the military headquarters also think I am not fierce enough?"


    It''s not afraid to ignore Ye''s face. It''s really just Ye Yan?! Or something else?! Ling Weiwei''s heart beat uneasily. She regretted coming here to watch the parade


    Ye Lao moved his mouth. Seeing that their faces were not good, he said with a smile: "it''s OK. They dare not bother you again. Don''t worry..."


    Ye Yan nodded.


    Ye Lao was relieved. Thinking of his old age, he still couldn''t help telling him: "Yan Yan, if one day your grandfather leaves, you will be forced to compete with the army. For Wei Wei and all the people you care about, you must be soft, you know?! To work in the military headquarters is nothing more than freedom. Other things are OK, but for what you want, you have to sacrifice some of your other things... "


    Ye Yan said: "I try not to let myself fall into the situation of that day..."


    "Grandfather will try his best to arrange it. Don''t worry..." Mr. Ye said solemnly: "I can live a few more years. These people can''t even wait for a few years. It''s really the opposite..."


    Ye Lao left angrily again.


    It''s a pity that he and Ye Yan are wrong about this. Previously, they thought they just let Ye Yan go in to work. But from now on, Ye Yan has already been watched by the secret service


    The means Ye Yan showed, the success rate of what he did, and his excellence attracted all people... The more attention he paid, the more unable he was to let him go.


    Even his rebellious, let the people of the military love.


    Ling Weiwei''s face is a little white, a little uneasy.


    Ye Yan said, "are you scared?! Don''t be afraid... "


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "people in the military headquarters are really like this..." she looked at all the people in the field and lost the mood of watching the parade. She even regretted going back to the imperial capital and letting Ye Yan be noticed. She even wanted to leave here far away with Ye Yan and live the life she wanted to live


    However, the man made it clear that if he escaped, they would turn the earth and find him.


    It''s terrible. This obsession is not like the demand for ordinary talents. There''s something weird in it. Ling Weiwei can''t figure out what''s weird. In the end, she just thinks that people in the military headquarters are easy to change. Are officers not normal?!


    Ye Yan didn''t know that Ling Weiwei thought a lot and comforted her.


    Two people have no intention to see the grand occasion again, pour is nest together to talk.


    The rest of the military headquarters didn''t bother them again, while the politicians were more tactful and thought more. Seeing Ye Yan, they just looked at him in a complicated way. A few people came up to say hello, but they didn''t say anything strange. They just said a few words and left.


    It''s quiet in the middle.


    After a while, Yang Ning came over. Yesterday he got off the plane and went to work. Now he came here in a hurry. He was also an officer from the military headquarters. He was still very familiar with this place. After entering the field, he walked up to Ye Yan and said in a low voice: "young master, the people of the Lu family are also here. There they are Lu Zhanyun, the owner of the Lu family, Recently, the Lu family seems to be in a bit of trouble, so it''s estimated that they want to find some support and ways. There are a lot of politicians who have deep contacts with their Lu family... "


    Ye Yan''s expression was a little normal at this time, and he said with a smile: "their trouble is still behind. You go to the field and stare at him. If he wants to do something, go and interrupt, and let him do nothing..."


    "... I see." Yang Ning answered and left in a hurry.


    Seeing their mysterious words, Ling Weiwei didn''t hear a word, so she said helplessly: "what''s the secret?! What are you doing with this secrecy?! Mysterious, weird... "

 Chapter 332

    Hearing her murmur, Ye Yan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Some small things."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t ask. Ye Yan was relieved.


    The reason why he didn''t say it was because he was afraid that Ling Weiwei knew about the Lu family. It would be bad for Weiwei to know that she was careful.


    Think carefully in mind, time is up. Everyone stood up and went to the door to look down at the parade. There were also people with binoculars. Ye also asked the guards to send two. Although they were close, they could see more clearly through the binoculars.


    Ye Lao and the army boss sit in the center. He and Ling Weiwei come in from the backstage, and they can only stand at the back.


    Besides, Mr. Ye has to deliver a speech.


    After the speeches of leaders, military leaders and people from all walks of life, the national anthem sounded, the military parade started, and the army set out. Even if Ling Weiwei had regrets before, she was swept away now, because her unspeakable heart was filled with strong emotion and surging patriotic feelings, drowning her.


    This kind of feeling can''t be felt without seeing the scene. Only listening to the national anthem and March, we all feel inspiring. Coupled with such a solemn and solemn moment, Ling Weiwei really can''t speak.


    Not only she and Ye Yan, but also on other people''s faces at this solemn moment. They didn''t speak. They just watched the parade go on smoothly. Everyone''s faces were solemn, telling their inner shock. A lot of people are speechless.


    Since then, no one spoke, just quietly watching this moment begin, and then end.


    "Ye Yan." Ling Weiwei murmured.


    "... well." Ye Yan''s voice rang in her ears at the right time, full of understanding.


    "I''m very moved in my heart. It''s worth the trip..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "Me too. Although I don''t like the military headquarters, I''m happy to see the country strong..." Ye Yan said: "I''m Chinese, too."


    I''m Chinese, too. Everyone who says this sentence is very insipid, but it can touch the deepest heart.


    Ling Weiwei whispered: "this is the best words in the world. Although you are not in line with the military headquarters, your purpose is the same. I hope they will understand and will not give you any more ideas. "


    Ye Yan didn''t say anything, but what some people saw was never this point, but his interests after he entered the army. Therefore, he was really afraid that he was going to fight with the army.


    Ye Yan turned his head and noticed a few lines of vision, which came out from several officers. He immediately frowned. They didn''t look back, but they laughed at him.


    This simply did not want to hide, red fruit''s eyes.


    Ye Yan frowned, his heart was really speechless disgust, then he turned his head calmly, and continued to look at the square, but no matter how calm his face was, his heart was speechless disgust, very uncomfortable.


    He waved his head and didn''t want Ling Weiwei to see it, so he didn''t pay attention to the situation there.


    Ling Weiwei was shocked at this historic moment and didn''t notice the situation here at all.


    It was a kind of unspeakable emotion. Ling Weiwei felt that her whole heart was trembling and she could not speak. She looked at the scene for a long time and felt the hand Ye Yan held in her hazy voice. She whispered: "in the future, China will become more and more powerful. China is a huge Dragon taking off. There are so many Chinese people in such a vast land. As long as we work hard, In this land, no one can surpass... "


    Ling Weiwei smiles and whispers: "I''m really moved to see such a scene. Ye Yan, I really have an unspeakable vibration in my heart. It seems that my heart is going to jump out, not my own... "


    Although I saw it on TV in my previous life, I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes, which is totally different from what I saw on TV. The feeling of watching on TV is like an outsider. Although happy, it''s not so profound. Now, it''s like being engraved into the bone, resonating with the soul, even shaking with excitement


    It''s indescribable, even comparable to the shock of her rebirth.


    "I understand, Wei Wei..." Ye Yan whispered: "in fact, you are a person who is very easy to be satisfied and moved. You are cold outside and warm inside, and you are very soft inside..."


    Ling Weiwei chuckled and said: "why don''t you?"


    In her previous life, she saw his cold face without temperature in magazines and on TV. How can she compare with Ye Yan now? That feeling is really amazing.


    Ye Yan smiles and looks at the end of the show. When it''s over, the people in the show are in a commotion. They haven''t moved for a long time. They are moved for a long time, and then they come back to their senses.


    Ling Weiwei met Wang Min, Zhao Qian''s mother. At this time, she was not far away, so she murmured: "eh? Why didn''t Zhao Qian come? "


    She looked at Ye Yan and said, "didn''t you inform him?"


    Ye Yan shook his head and said: "the position is limited. There are many restrictions on the people in the field. Not everyone can come. Zhao Qian''s father, the position of an officer is not very high. In addition, Wang Min''s position is not very high. Her grandfather has opened the back door if she can come..."


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed and said: "no wonder. It turns out that we also came in through the back door... "


    With a smile, Ye Yan said: "grandfather is so high, it''s OK to get four or five positions, but there are not so many people in the family..."


    Ling Weiwei understood clearly, and said: "I came back late yesterday, otherwise I could call Zhao Qian..."


    "He''s not interested in these. When he was young, he didn''t care about them. Unlike you, if it wasn''t for you, I wasn''t very interested in them..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed and said: "it seems that my heart is old."


    "Ye Yan laughed and said," you like Zhao Qian very much... "


    "He is straightforward and very good. Everyone will like him, right?"?! Hey, compared with him, you can''t even be jealous of your friends, can you? " Ling Weiwei laughed at him.


    "Who said that?" Ye Yan twisted his head, coughed and said with a smile: "is he a fan of thousands of people?"


    "... well, because of amiability, you can make friends everywhere. You are different. Everywhere you go, you are a smelly face... Although there are many women you love, they are not as good as Zhao Qian. Both men and women like him..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "... you think so highly of him?" Ye Yan is not happy.


    "... how jealous!" Ling Weiwei''s speechless way: "Alas, Yan Yan is not easy to coax..."


    Ye Yan smiles, his eyes twinkle, looks at her and says with a smile: "I like the name Yan Yan, how close it seems..."


    Ling Weiwei stares at him, but they don''t say any more, because Wang Min comes and sees that their eyes are still bright.


    "Ye Yan, Wei Wei, you are all back!"?! Alas, Zhao Qian doesn''t know yet. If he does, he will certainly have to wear it. Some of his fathers have a headache... "Wang Min laughs.


    "Auntie Wang, seeing Zhao Qian, let him come to our house to play. I will stay in the imperial capital for a few more days..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei also said hello.


    Wang Min is smiling.


    Seeing Wang Min go away, Ye Yan takes Ling Weiwei by the hand and says: "let''s go and say hello to my grandfather. Let''s go back first. I''m impatient to see these people here..."


    "The old man can''t go back for a while, so we can go back first..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "... good." Ye Yan and she go to Ye Lao''s guards. The guards call ye Lao. Ye Lao comes in a hurry and asks them to go back first. He waves his hand and then leaves in a hurry. Obviously, there are still many things to deal with.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei went down with the guards.


    It''s still under martial law outside, but ye doesn''t trust them to go alone, so he sends a guard to follow them, and even the driver comes with them.


    Seeing that Yang Ning was still busy, Ye Yan went over and murmured: "I''ll go back to protect my grandfather later..."


    Yang Ning is to should, continue to stay in Lu Zhanyun is still in the hall did not go. He stares at Lu Zhanyun all the time, and Lu Zhanyun is also a smart man. He is a little suspicious when he is interrupted by Yang Ning for several times. When he sees that he and Ye Yan are approaching, his heart is clapping.


    However, he did not dare to imagine that he really offended the Ye family and Ye Yan. He just thought to himself, was he really found by Ye Yan?!


    It''s impossible. It seems that Yang Ning used to be around old ye, and he''s still a little familiar. Now he''s with Ye Yan, but he can''t get along with himself. What''s the meaning of this?!


    Lu Zhanyun didn''t dare to think about it. When he thought about it, his whole heart stirred up.


    If the Ye family is really involved in them, can their Lu family survive?!


    Lu Zhanyun guessed in his heart for a moment. He was very worried, but he didn''t dare to move any more. He stayed in the hall quietly and would sweep to Yang Ning from time to time. The whole heart was uneasy, but he comforted himself that Ye Yan did not have such a big influence to influence the pattern of the imperial capital.


    There are so many big men here. As long as he is willing to spend money, he can always make it.


    Lu Zhanyun clenched his teeth and secretly made up his mind to suspect what was going on in a city. The Ye family hates being touched. Neither ye nor Chen is easy to get along with. Now there is another Ye Yan. Is Ye Yan better than his grandfather and grandfather


    Lu Zhanyun was uneasy and did not dare to make any more moves under Yang Ning''s eyes. He only secretly regretted such a good opportunity.


    In the future, it will be impossible to concentrate so many big men together. It''s even more difficult for him to try to get close one by one... It''s like missing this opportunity. He has to spend countless times more time on public relations matters next to him. It''s too laborious and laborious. Lu Zhanyun is annoyed and helpless

 Chapter 333

    Ye family.


    It is indeed a hegemony in the imperial capital, and it is an irreplaceable existence in the imperial capital. It is really a difficult problem for Lu Zhanyun to covet the power of his family, but at the same time avoid the huge pressure of his family.


    Lin Hao doesn''t know if there is any progress.


    Here, Lu Zhanyun''s psychology is frequently active, and Yang Ning is silent. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan have already got into Ye Lao''s car, gone out from here, and then returned home.


    As soon as they left, several officers gathered over there.


    A middle-aged man, dressed in military uniform and with a high rank on his shoulder, opened his mouth to another big man and whispered: "Ye Yan has gone. The girl next to him is Ling Weiwei, a high school student in a city. She lives next to Ye Yan. We found that they have a good relationship and are very close to each other. "


    The man in the middle is also over 50 years old, and his position is only one grade lower than that of the old leaf. He took a puff of smoke and printed out his young face. The smoke filled his face so that he could not see his expression clearly. Only his eyes were as sharp as an eagle. He didn''t speak for a long time, and said: "keep looking, Ye Yan can''t put it here, this man..."


    Thinking about it, he frowned again, looked at ye not far away, and said: "there are still a few years left..."


    Everyone understood.


    Another whispered: "Ye Yan has invested in a lot of enterprises recently. We are still in the process of investigation. Some of them have not yet been identified. However, some of them have not improved yet, but they have great potential, or they have already made profits and have a great momentum of development. Every one he sees is not simple, and the specific number has not yet been identified..."


    "Send more people to check..." the boss whispered: "gold will shine in any industry. There is no shortage of businessmen in China. Such people should not just be businessmen. No matter how big they are, they are not as good as staying in the military headquarters..."


    "... yes." Everyone should say that they are all secret departments, but they are also scattered in various departments. Secret departments always have privileges, especially security nine. Where they find talent, they will take it, and other departments are helpless.


    It''s just that this time he''s focused on a tough problem. Ye is not a good match. When he set up the longxueren laboratory in those years, Ye''s opposition delayed the project for a long time. Ye''s military achievements are really outstanding, but now the times are different, and his ideas will be eliminated sooner or later


    But now I have to worry about Ye''s status. Although I''m ready to move, I dare not really do anything to make ye angry. Besides, Ye has many followers, and many departments in the military department still follow his lead. Now it''s no good to fall out. Ye is a powerful role, and he''s not a man who plays cards according to common sense


    Fortunately, he is too old to last a few years.


    The old man said with a smile: "it''s a pity that the hero is in his old age..."


    Everyone has gone, his smile is a bit seeping, from the smoke out of a bit strange, let people see, listen to his tone can''t help shaking.


    Mr. Chen and Mr. Ye''s grandson are not disappointed. The descendants of many heroes can''t make it. It''s hard to get a young one out of the basket. Both Chen''s IQ and ye''s bravery are well inherited by Ye Yan. I don''t know how high IQ Ye Yan has and how smart he is. It really makes the security department and the secret department itch to test them. But now they have to bear it. There is no such chance.


    However, no matter how regretful it is, it won''t last long. Ye is old after all. He can barely survive another five years. Even if it is ten years, their military headquarters can afford to


    It''s just itching.


    It''s a pity that if Ye Yan were to enter the Department now, his light would be almost unstoppable. With the call of Ye Yan''s majesty and his own efforts, he would have to rise to a high position sooner or later. Among all the young people, there are several of his opponents. However, as time goes on, while others stand firm and sit in a high position, he misses a good opportunity. Later, when the military headquarters is Dao Shu and he is fish meat, I don''t know what kind of regret Ye Yan will have!?


    A big play has been brewing for a long time, and the times are different.


    The big man''s cigarette burns out a long section, and a long section of ash slowly falls from his fingertips, and then falls to the ground, scattering into a piece, and the light on the cigarette end is getting brighter and brighter. It can be seen how hard he smokes, as if he is going to press the rest of his life into this force


    He laughed and walked away.


    Ye Lao looked back and frowned, but his uneasiness spread. I don''t know why. He always thinks that the people in the military department are too quiet.


    It''s abnormal, it''s weird.


    Or what kind of change are they brewing?!


    Ye has a strong intuition, and he has already realized it, but it''s not good to tell his grandson that he''s afraid of him. What Ye Yan encounters is not good. He tells ye that both grandson and grandson are afraid of each other, but what should happen is slowly fermenting... It can''t be stopped. As ye Lao goes on, many things are irresistible.


    In fact, Mr. Ye also gradually felt that he could do nothing. There were many younger generations and more rising stars. They had their ideas of a new era, cruel and realistic, fighting and cruel.


    He can only hope that his grandson will be more and more powerful and able to deal with all this on his own.


    When he is strong enough, he can protect himself and his family. But, can he really compete with the military headquarters with one person''s strength?! Old Ye was puzzled. That''s why he said those words to Ye Yan, so that he could compromise with the military headquarters when he had to


    However, ye Lao sighed. Although he has been in good health recently and can last for a few more years, he also knows that he is old and the natural trend is irreversible. The only thing he can''t let go is his grandson


    Mr. Ye sometimes thought with a bitter smile that if he could live to 150 years old, he would be able to protect his grandchildren. However, it''s just wishful thinking


    Ye Lao looked at the sky. As the days went by, he gradually felt panicked and helpless. But this kind of powerlessness, he never told Ye Yan.


    The more you worry, the more you can''t let Ye Yan go.


    Ye Yan used to worry when he was a bastard and rebellious. Now he is extremely talented and has excellent intelligence. Although his means are immature, he is full of ability, and he is worried. I''m afraid that if he is too good, he will lose money if he confronts with the military headquarters.


    I''m afraid young people don''t know how to turn and compromise.


    But this kind of Ye Yan made him proud. He was very happy that his family had this kind of pride. However, he also had some worries that could not be dispelled in his heart


    I only wish that Ye Yan would become stronger and stronger. In these years, while he is still alive, the state and the military headquarters would not betray him and attack his grandson.


    Change, I''m afraid it is doomed, after his death.


    Ye Yan... I only hope that at that time, you will know how to compromise


    Lao Ye sighed. He looked as usual again. Get busy in the hall.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei don''t know about this. At least in the last few years of Ye Lao''s life, they can still get temporary peace, but some things, but can''t wait.


    Ye Yan also has some premonitions and a sense of crisis in his heart, but he doesn''t tell Ling Weiwei about all these, so that she won''t worry.


    But, secretly also made some plans, planning for the future, prepare for a rainy day.


    In the evening, Zhao Qian came happily. He almost rushed in and said: "you''ve gone. I knew I was grinding my father, and I went to see it with my own eyes. But my mother is the only one in our family. I can''t help it. If I know you''re going, I''ll go to ask grandfather ye..."


    Ye Yan said in a funny way: "sorry, I just came back yesterday. I didn''t think of it. I didn''t have time..."


    "Forget it, you are busy, don''t care with you..." Zhao Qian said with a smile, "Weiwei has become beautiful again. I don''t know how to grow. The longer she grows, the more beautiful she is. It''s really strange that there are still people who grow against her!"


    Ling Weiwei also knew that he was just talking, not that kind of temperament. Ye Yan also knew that he didn''t have any obsession with the parade, so he laughed, and they were speechless after listening to Zhao Qian.


    "What''s the inverse growth?" Ling Weiwei raised her eyebrows and said, "do you have such a description?"?! I''m not rejuvenated... "


    "What is not reverse growth? I''ve never seen such a long life at this age... "Zhao Qian said with a smile:" don''t stare at me. I''m telling the truth. It''s against the law of nature... "


    Ye Yan glanced at him and said, "how many points have you got in the biology test? You can tell me what is the law of nature..."


    Zhao Qian was so stiff that he said: "Hey, I''m going to be cut off by my father every semester because of my grades. Besides, I''m not going to live. I''m not going to be able to do it if I don''t mention it..."


    Ling Weiwei just laughed and was very satisfied with his insight.


    Sure enough, Xueba is the best way to step on painful feet, which makes people have no power to fight back. If she said that, Zhao Qian would surely say that you laugh at me for 50 steps, but you don''t get 100 points. What''s the point of laughing at me? We''re half weight and half weight. Only Ye Yan, a Superman with full marks, can make Zhao Qian have no power to fight back.


    Ling Weiwei only felt that she wanted to get rid of her resentment and glared at Zhao Qian, full of pride.


    Zhao Qian had no choice but to know that the two were from the same family. He didn''t want to talk about it. He just began to eat the fruit on the table and snorted: "it''s delicious. It''s still delicious here. Ah, I''m sorry to come when you''re not at home. Sometimes I''m really greedy. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by Mr. Ye. Ah, it''s so pathetic. Just come back..."


    "If you like to eat, take some back..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "but I don''t have much at home, so I can''t take more..."


    Zhao Qianliang nodded with his eyes and said: "my mother said it was good to eat last time..."

 Chapter 335

    Yang Ning sighed and said: "it''s really bitter. The more we think about it, the more bitter we are. We don''t know how to survive. We just can''t help it. If we want to work for the young master, we should at least understand a little bit. Recently, Chen Shi and I have suffered a lot. It''s too hard. It''s not easy..."


    Yang Ning was about to cry. Ye Yan was amused when he told him about the bitter water, so he said with a smile, "only when you have to eat bitterly can you be a good man. Come on, it''s not so difficult after you enter the door..."


    You are not a human talent. Do you really have no pressure to say this to ordinary people like him?! It''s not difficult for you. It''s a punishment for him


    However, Yang Ning didn''t complain much. He gave a bitter smile and said: "I''ll try my best. I can learn as much as I can. I can recite all the big things. I used to recite military discipline as well... "


    Ye Yan was amused and speechless. Seeing that Ling Weiwei came out, he said to Yang Ning: "go to sleep. I''ve been tired all day..."


    Yang Ning went to the guest room with a smile and didn''t disturb the two.


    "Let''s go upstairs and have a rest..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s ten o''clock... Time flies..."


    Ling Weiwei and he go upstairs together. When they get to the door of her room, Ye Yan doesn''t leave. They are deadlocked, and Ling Weiwei doesn''t ask him to come in.


    After a long pause, Ye Yan said helplessly: "just... Weiwei, in fact, you don''t have to be so defensive against me..."


    "... not preparedness." Ling Weiwei didn''t know how to explain it, so she simply said, "you look strange. I feel uneasy..."


    Ye Yan didn''t worry about something in his heart. He just hugged her tightly and didn''t worry about kissing her. He just whispered in her ear: "Weiwei, if something happens to me one day, you must take good care of yourself..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and wondered: "what''s the accident?" She frowned and said, "what can happen? Ye Yan, don''t say half of what you say... "


    Ye Yan said with a helpless smile: "for example, something disappeared, or suddenly disappeared..."


    Ling Weiwei was surprised, pushed him away, looked at Ye Yan''s expression in surprise, and said: "are you hiding something from me?"


    "... no, I''m just saying..." Ye Yan smiles and doesn''t show any wrong expression. Ling Weiwei looked at it for a long time and didn''t see anything. She was relieved and said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. Don''t be wordy. Go to bed quickly. It''s impossible to enter the room sentimentally..."


    Ye Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "even if you want to be sentimental, let me be sentimental, OK?! Let me finish the rest... "


    "Well, you say, I listen..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "ah, are you acting in a romantic drama?! It''s so sad. Should I shed tears or something? "


    Ye Yan couldn''t laugh or cry when she made such a fuss. Most of her worries were gone, but she had to say what she should be told.


    "If there is such a day, Weiwei..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I must have an accident that can''t appear. It''s not that I don''t love you. At that time, don''t think much about it. I love you forever. Therefore, even if one day I disappear, you can''t fall in love with others. No matter how long it takes, I will come back, and I will come back to you. So, Don''t put a green hat on me. Don''t be with other people. Do you hear me? "


    "Numbness, say so much, originally want to say these love words..." love her. Ling Weiwei can''t help but tremble. In fact, she is also very moved.


    Ye Yan smiles and says: "promise me, promise me..."


    Shouldn''t I say I love you too?! But now Ling Weiwei can''t afford to say that I love you. She is afraid that Ye Yan will go crazy, so she says with a smile: "how do I know when you will come back?"?! I can''t wait for you all my life without getting married


    Ling Weiwei wanted to tease him, but Ye Yan didn''t speak for a long time. Ling Weiwei thought that she would not be jealous again.


    But Ye Yan laughed. He just said coldly: "it doesn''t matter if you look for him. I''ll kill him when I come back and destroy his body."


    Ling Weiwei felt cold in her heart. She didn''t think he was saying something fake. She was a little funny for a while. How could she really find it.


    There was a man like Ye Yan who loved herself. How could she have the ability to love others. Besides, he won''t leave her unless he really doesn''t love himself


    So, Ling Weiwei only said with a smile: "didn''t you kill a pair of adulterers yin?"


    Ye Yan paused and said softly: "how can I hurt you!? Wei Wei... "


    Ling Weiwei was so soft in her heart that she couldn''t say anything. Even if she was joking, Ye Yan couldn''t bear to hurt herself. For such a man, Ling Weiwei hugged his back and whispered: "Ye Yan, since you treat me like this, I will not be down to you. If there is such a day, I will wait for you to come back... If you don''t come back, I will be single all my life..."


    Ye Yan a Zheng, embrace her to embrace more tightly, low Nan way: "Wei Wei."


    I don''t know who''s breathing is confused. They are both in love. They look at each other and feel affectionate. When they react, their brains are all sticky. They are kissing on the door


    Love one thing, this involuntarily, some kisses, some feelings, really can''t control.


    I heard Ye Yan''s voice murmuring, saying: "I love you..."


    Ling Weiwei''s heart trembles, and the kiss doesn''t know how to end. Fortunately, they are still rational. Before they lose control, they separate immediately.


    Ye Yan turns around in embarrassment with his changes.


    And Ling Weiwei also entered the room, blushed, locked the door, buried herself in the quilt, annoyed.


    I''m confused again. If I go on like this, I won''t be able to hold the position one day.


    Just as Ye Yan said, she is a very soft hearted person. Her mouth says no, but her body is very honest. She also fell in love with Ye Yan. She can''t even deny her heart beating, but such a person is also worth her love and heart to heart.


    Put it in again, no matter win or lose.


    Reborn a life, even if living some crazy wayward.


    Ye Yan


    Emotion is beyond the control of human power. Once the gate is opened, it will take a long time. It can''t be controlled any more. It can''t stop what you think in your heart, and it will give way step by step.


    As long as it''s about him, she can''t stop it.


    Ling Weiwei thinks about it, maybe that day, she is willing. As long as it''s Ye Yan, you can


    Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei thinks about it, and her heart is beating. I didn''t even think about the unnecessary direction.


    After the kiss, Ye Yan was still nostalgic, but he didn''t bother much. After Ling Weiwei came into the door to have a rest, he stood for a while, heard her clacking and locked the door, and he laughed. This wench, if oneself really want to go in, a door still can block him?!


    It''s just that he''s not in the mood to do more because he has too many things to do today. Compared with some of these, he is more concerned about Wei Wei''s safety.


    Ye Yan''s face sank slightly when he thought of the beautiful words he heard in the square today.


    He turned around and went into Ye''s room to have a look. Ye had already fallen asleep. Ye Yan helped him tuck in the quilt, closed the door and came out, and then entered his own room.


    For fear of disturbing his family, he didn''t use the landline. He estimated that if the people in the military headquarters really want to listen, they can also eavesdrop on the lines at home.


    If these people want to do something, they will spare no effort. They have to be more cautious when contacting with their grandfather. At least when they say something, they can''t say it on the phone.


    Ye Yan is a little fidgety. He can live a small life, but he didn''t expect that after he was targeted by the military headquarters, whatever he did was like doing underground work.


    However, she is worried about Wei Wei. Grandfather, people in the military department are absolutely afraid to move. Only Weiwei and her family, the people she cares about


    Not to mention that the military headquarters is the division of justice, it is only in the name of justice.


    They are hard hearted, and they are even more vicious. If they really want to be themselves, they can do anything.


    Ye Yan dials Chen Shi''s mobile phone. Chen Shi buys a new one, which is a special one. Only Ye Yan knows this number. He seldom calls this number. Today, he had to fight because Ye Yan was more and more alert and felt that the lines at home were no longer safe


    At least after being said that today, Ye Yan did not dare to take it lightly.


    When Chen Shi picked up the phone, he was still a little puzzled and said: "young master?"


    "It''s me..." Ye Yan whispered.


    Chen Shi immediately sat up from the bed and said, "young master, this is..."


    "The line at home should not be safe..." Ye Yan pondered, and his handsome eyebrows tightened tightly.


    After hearing this, Chen Shi said, "I''ll check it tomorrow."


    "Don''t check, in order to avoid disturbing the snake, the line still has to be used, but some things can''t be said by that phone in the future..." Ye Yan said.


    Chen Shi answered this and said, "young master, what happened in the imperial capital?"


    "The military headquarters is still staring at me. After my grandfather and they had such a big fire and gave them a trip, they came to me so blatantly..." Ye Yan whispered to Chen Shi about what happened in the square.


    Chen Shi was also shocked and speechless for a long time. He said: "they are also obsessed with the young master. In other words, they are very sure that it is a matter of time before they can take him away..."


    "My grandfather doesn''t know what they are doing, and I''m not going to tell him that I have to solve some things myself..." Ye Yan whispered.

 Chapter 336

    "One day, I have to use my own ability to keep everything I want, the people I love..." Ye Yan said: "now that my grandfather is old, I can''t bear to worry so much about sitting in this position. If I have to worry about my work again, I will die to blame..."


    "I understand, I won''t say..." Chen Shi said: "where''s Yang Ning?"


    "I didn''t tell him..." Ye Yan said: "he''s a straight man. If he knows, he may show it carelessly. I''ll tell him later..."


    "... as well." Chen Shi felt a little uneasy and said: "young master, I think the military headquarters wants to be tough. What are your plans now? "


    "I''ll try my best." Ye Yan said: "I''ve been doing immigration for a long time, but I''ve been stuck there. I''ll try to solve it. But I''m just moving to Hong Kong. I can''t get out of China, and I don''t want to go to China. The key is that I''m still in the mainland. Even if I''m not in the mainland, what they say is very clear. I can be found in the whole world. I can only cultivate my own strength as far as possible, It''s for my own use, Chen Shi. I want to speed up in the future. I''m going to buy a small island in the Pacific Ocean. It''s a virtual household, but it''s a real strength... "


    "Although this method is feasible, China is so big that if the military headquarters slanders you after the old man goes, it will split the country''s heart..." Chen Shi said: "they always have a way. And the young master can''t really leave China, otherwise the honor of Mr. Chen and Mr. Ye will be destroyed, and the difficulty lies in this place... "


    Chen Shi said: "I know the young master is for self-protection, but if a non ZF organization is established, an organization like those mercenaries can not fully guarantee that it can compete with the military headquarters. China''s ZF is really strong..."


    "I know it''s very powerful," said Ye Yan. "But I''m not willing to be soft. Chen Shi, do your best. No matter what you do, I''ll try my best. Never want to be controlled by others, at least, I have the strength. In the future, the military headquarters will not do anything to me at will. They have to think about the weight. Unlike now, I''m alone. They can pinch as they want. My grandfather can''t protect me forever. Now they will see my grandfather''s authority, but it''s impossible in the future. They''ve already wanted to concentrate their power and overhead my grandfather... "Ye Yan''s face is slightly cold, and his tone is also cold, "If one day I have to give in to the military headquarters, at least I have the capital to negotiate, instead of being slaughtered by others..."


    "I see..." Chen Shi straightened his back and said: "young master, no matter what you want to do, I will follow you, even against the whole world..."


    "You think too much, we won''t fall into this situation, besieged in all directions, let''s go step by step..." Ye Yan said: "it''s just up to you, we need these forces, and if we can combine a lot of mercenaries for our use in the future, I think I have plenty of money..."


    "But I can''t neglect my own strength, and I will cultivate it well..." Chen Shi said: "only hard fists can have the right to speak, I understand. Don''t worry, young master. I''ll set out tomorrow to prepare... "


    In the past, they just kept watching, and only let Yang Ning recruit a lot of veterans, but these people are not very useful to tell the truth, because they all have elbow control, because they are all Chinese, have family members, and have a drag on them. When they are made by the military headquarters, they can''t do their best for Ye Yan


    This step must be taken. Fortunately, they had a plan long ago, and now they are steadily implementing it.


    Just in terms of manpower, we must not look for people from complex families. It''s best to be alone.


    "Chen Shi, as soon as possible, but also stable, because at most ten years..." Ye Yan said: "maybe it will not be ten years, the military headquarters will certainly have some action..."


    "I understand..." in Chen Shi''s heart, he said: "don''t worry, young master."


    "I feel at ease when you do things." Ye Yan seems to be full of worries and says with melancholy: "if I''m alone except my grandfather, I''m not afraid of anything, but Weiwei, what I''m most worried about now is Weiwei, Chen Shi... If one day, no matter what I do, you must take Weiwei away to ensure the safety of her and her family. I''ll entrust her to you. She''s also a persistent person, I''m afraid she''ll do something stupid... "


    Chen Shi''s eyes were sour and said: "I know. Don''t worry, young master. I''ll take good care of Ling Weiwei in the future. Let Yang Ning follow the young master. He''s honest and upright. He can protect the young master. Don''t worry about him too much. "


    He knew that if Ling Weiwei had an accident, Ye Yan would have to destroy himself first.


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "I''m relieved to have you."


    Ye Yan smiles again. Unconsciously, it''s raining outside the window. It''s still raining heavily. It''s getting colder. Ye Yan goes to the window and whispers: "I entrust her to you."


    Chen Shi suddenly has a sharp pain in his heart. He knows that the military headquarters will never give up and will take Ye Yan away. And Ye Yan''s rear strength at that time was only a backing, and could not be their enemy.


    The most important thing is that whether Ye Yan is in the imperial capital, the Arctic or even hiding on an island, the military headquarters will find Ye Yan anyway if they don''t want to let go.


    According to Ye Yan, he wants to compromise with the least trouble and sacrifice, because he has some scruples. He is afraid of Ling Weiwei''s accident


    "Young master, can''t the army really let go?" Chen Shi is holding the mobile phone, fingertips a little hard. Even a little shiver.


    "The possibility is very small, they will never give up until they reach their goal. The times are different, they..." Ye Yan said: "they have been dictatorial for a long time, and they don''t know how to respect people. After sitting in those positions for a long time, they seldom listen to their own will, which makes me even more disgusted..."


    Listening to the rain over there, Chen Shi felt very sad and said: "young master, if one day, compromise is better than confrontation. They just want young master to work for them. If it''s for Wei Wei, even for Wei Wei, it''s better..."


    Ye Yan chuckled and said coldly: "I''m afraid their ambition will expand. What they want is not so simple..."


    What Chen Shi heard is a little unclear.


    "Remember the dragon blood Lab I told you about..."


    Chen Shi''s eyes suddenly widened and his mouth widened. Listening to Ye Yan''s calm voice on the phone, he couldn''t speak for a long time


    what?! Do they even


    Chen Shi''s hand trembled slightly and said: "how can they... How can they..."


    "I don''t know how much my grandfather guessed..." Ye Yan whispered: "my grandfather is not a fool. I''m afraid he guessed a little, but he''s old and helpless. He even told me that he begged me to compromise properly in the future. However, only I know that I will never, they want to control me, it''s never possible..."


    Unless you really have to be trapped in the military headquarters, the situation will be reversed.


    He, Ye Yan, has never been a man willing to be controlled by others. Never


    Ye Yan''s eyes are clear, and the raindrops fall on the window glass to print his clear eyes. So he sticks to it. There is no light in the room. It''s very quiet. But Ye Yan had never been as clear in his heart as he is now. He was extremely clear about what he wanted


    There was no voice on the phone, and neither of them spoke again. There was silence.


    Ye Yan hangs up. Fingers covered his face on the window, his eyes, so firm. Ye Yan, you are the descendant of the hero. You must never disgrace the family of Chen and ye. Never


    Stick to what you want to do. No matter what the situation is, even if you are against a ZF headquarters, you will turn the tide and never be controlled by others


    After hearing mangyin on the phone, Chen Shi sat on the bed in a daze. He knew that Ye Yan had always been a very sensitive person. He must have sensed something. Otherwise, he would never say this to him. He would entrust such a big determination to him.


    Chen Shi held the phone and thought for a long time. Because he was so shocked, he found that Lin Hao had been staring at him. After seeing him recover, Lin Hao said, "uncle, are you ok?"


    There was a worry in his voice.


    Chen Shi was stunned. His voice just now was not low, and he didn''t know how much Lin Hao had heard.


    Lin Hao seemed to know his doubts and said: "I heard everything."


    Chen Shi murmured: "Ye Yan has entrusted Ling Weiwei to me, her family, and some things she is going to do..."


    Lin Hao calmed down and said, "will uncle leave tomorrow?"


    "Well." Chen Shi''s lips firmly slightly pursed and said: "for a way back. Xiao Hao, you should take good care of yourself when I''m not at home. "


    "I will. You too... "Lin Hao whispered.


    "I know..." Chen Shi answered, sighed and said: "sleep." Two people lie down to rest, but no longer sleepy.


    Chen Shizhi Lin Hao has always been a safe child. It doesn''t matter if he knows.


    Chen Shi has been tossing and turning, thinking for a long time, but Lin Hao is not much better.


    Lin Hao just thought to himself that he would have to work harder to earn more money and help his uncle in the future. If Ye Yan really had something to do and Wei Wei had to protect him, he couldn''t be weak.


    Even as a friend, he has to try his best to do as much as he can. In the future, I must help my uncle. There will be such an opportunity


    On such a night, all three of them lost sleep. The next day, Ye Yan stayed in bed. Ling Weiwei got up and made breakfast with her aunt and Lin Lin. after having a game, Ye Yan didn''t come down yet.


    Even ye Lao came down, and he was quite puzzled: "didn''t Yan Yan say that he got up early, why did he get lazy as soon as he came back?"

 Chapter 337

    Ling Weiwei laughed and said, "maybe I got up early yesterday and got tired."


    They didn''t go upstairs to call him either. Ye just sat down with Ling Weiwei and talked. He asked about her parents'' health and business. Later, he played chess and chatted.


    Ye Yan didn''t come down until they were about to have breakfast. His face had already cleared away all his emotions, but with a smile, he said: "it''s rare to come back, so I get up late."


    Ye Lao laughed at him a few words, and the family had breakfast together. After breakfast, Ling Weiwei stayed downstairs to play with Lin Lin. Ye Lao takes Ye Yan to his study.


    "How was the parade yesterday?" Ye Lao said with a smile.


    "It''s very shocking, exciting, the country is rich and strong, I''m proud, Weiwei is also..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "Weiwei was too excited to speak yesterday."


    "Yes, she is also a pure hearted child..." Ye Lao laughs.


    Ye Yan is to approve of smile, way: "this national day, I and Wei Wei plan to stay a few days."


    "You stay a few days I am also happy, just Weiwei''s achievements, you also follow up a little, don''t let her fall behind..." ye old happy way.


    "I''ll be watching. It''s just impossible for her to keep up with me... "Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Do you have any idea what university you want to go to?" Ye Lao asked with a smile.


    "My God is all university, Weiwei try to go to the university close to me, if there is a way to let her also enter the Imperial University, but her score is a problem..." Ye Yan frowned and said: "and Weiwei doesn''t necessarily want to."


    "Huh?" Ye said with a smile: "I thought you would go to the same university with her. I didn''t expect... It''s beyond my expectation. I''m ready to convince myself."


    "No way, Weiwei won''t..." Ye Yan says helplessly.


    Old Ye was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "this child is a sincere one..."


    Ye Yan also smiles. Ye Lao sighed: "I''ll have a try, but it''s not very good to force people to plug. It''s not good to hear the reputation. Our Ye family can''t do such a bad thing. If Weiwei''s score is not too bad, it''s better to say something..."


    "Then I''ll try my best to let her take more exams..." Ye Yan was also helpless and said: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to go to the Imperial University. But now I want to make it clear that if I can''t go to the same school, it doesn''t matter... "


    "You want to open it..." Ye Lao laughed and said: "well, I''ll just try, not guarantee..."


    See Ye Yan really just smile should, ye Lao also secretly wonder unceasingly, think Ye Yan changed temperament, but think about it, it is impossible. After thinking about it, I just think Ye Yan is mature.


    Ye Yan actually thought about it. Of course, he wants to go to the same university with Ling Weiwei, but if he really wants to be separated for a period of time, at least let him and her get used to it.


    It''s one thing to be together all the time, but how to do it is another. As long as Ye Yan thought of separating from her, he really felt bad.


    It''s just a self deceiving thought, which is also very good.


    Ye Yan doesn''t want to, but maybe it''s Force Majeure for him and her.


    Ye thought he was mature, but he also laughed happily and said: "it''s national day in 1999. In two months, it will be the millennium. Entering the 21st century, the next hundred years after this year will be a new beginning. Yan Yan, this is your future. I, old man..."


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan whispered and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Ye Lao patted his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I just complain. I don''t really have to go now. Ha ha."


    Ye Yan helplessly looks at him like an old urchin.


    Looking at this, Mr. Ye changed the topic and said: "I''ve brought back all the RMB I told you. I''ve brought several sets. Come and have a look..."


    Ye opened the cupboard, took it out, and said with a smile: "a total of eight sets. These sets are also numbered. I''m afraid they have more collection value..."


    Ye Yan looked at it happily and said with a smile: "this is good. Wei Wei likes this best..."


    Ye Lao laughed and said, "then you can give it to her. I don''t love these people. Your grandfather is still interested in these things..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "then I''ll take it..."


    "Take it..." Ye Xiaoxiao, all his things are not Ye Yan''s, let alone just a few sets of RMB, not to spend money to buy, or sent.


    Ye Yan puts it away with a smile. Ye Lao laughs. The grandparents and grandchildren say something again. They just go downstairs.


    As soon as Ye Yan came down, she called Ling Weiwei. Ling Weiwei was very happy when she saw it and said, "you have to keep it. Really, it will be valuable in the future..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "here you are..."


    Ling Weiwei was a little reluctant and a little embarrassed. She finally accepted it and said, "then I''ll thank you..."


    "It''s a small matter, you can just like it..." Mr. Ye said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei happily opened one by one to see, and carefully hold the floor, into the space.


    Keep these, and later make a big study, these collection of things to a good put up. I want to leave a memory for my descendants. Not only what she and Ye Yan collected, but also what ye and Chen collected should be displayed.


    To be aware of what she is thinking, Ling Weiwei is embarrassed. She has unconsciously thought of her future with Ye Yan.


    It was almost a reflex, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    At noon, Zhao Qian came to eat again. Talking about the RMB, he also said with a smile: "my father also got two sets back. Yesterday, I had to come here. Haha..."


    He looked very happy and said, "yeyan, I''ve been thinking about it since you told me last time. Although I don''t know how much it will rise in the future, it''s always right to keep it..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "keep it well."


    Seeing that Zhao Qian was so lively, Mr. Ye liked it very much. He said with a smile, "dinner will be ready soon. Eat here."


    "Sure, I''m here just for the time. Don''t drive me away..." Zhao Qian said with a smile. Ye Lao laughed and said: "I''m afraid I can''t get rid of you. Let''s have a meal..."


    Aunt brought up all the dishes. Today, there were many people. It was a rare big meal. The dishes on the table were very rich. Everyone sat down and ate happily. In the afternoon, Mr. Ye had to go to the military headquarters again. He said helplessly: "there are still many things to deal with. You don''t have to wait for me to eat in the afternoon. I''m not sure whether I will come back early or late..."


    "Well, be careful on the way, grandfather," Ye Yan said, "I''ll leave food for grandfather in the evening..."


    Ye Laodian nodded, and hurried to the car to go, obviously there are a lot of things to deal with.


    After getting on the bus and leaving Ye''s house, Ye''s face sank slightly. His face was tight and extremely unhappy. The Secretary there had already come to meet him. At this time, he also sat on Ye''s car and said: "Sir, I saw the video on the square yesterday. It''s true that they approached Ye Yan, but I don''t know what to say..."


    With a heavy face, Mr. Ye said, "Yan Yan, the child, won''t tell me..."


    "He''s worried about the old man..." the Secretary whispered.


    "That''s why I''m more worried..." Mr. Ye sneered, "if he didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t say anything..."


    "The old man said, did they really do it?" The Secretary frowned and said, "the old man is still here. They can''t wait. How dare they stretch their hands so long..."


    Mr. Ye slowly relaxed, his face slowed down, and said: "I know my grandson''s talent. They are red eyed and normal, but there is a saying in the world that the more they can''t get, the more they want. They are not reconciled to Yan Yan. They are also for his talent, and they are..."


    Old Ye sneered and said: "how''s the dragon blood lab?"


    "It''s under rapid repair, but I have reason to suspect that they will build another base. Because of this big accident, more and more people are opposed by the military department. They must have something to hide, at least they won''t be under our noses any more. Later, old man, I guess their laboratories in the military department are just a small crowd, just a cover up..." the Secretary guessed.


    "Check, if you check carefully, you can always find clues..." Mr. Ye said with a sneer: "this kind of plan against the sky is too cold-blooded. It''s time to stop. They are always staring at Yan Yan. I don''t care to give them some trouble, so as not to forget that I have some color..."


    The Secretary nodded and said, "it''s just a formal confrontation in the future. They will definitely hate the young master in the future. I don''t know yet... "


    "Do you think they don''t hate us if we don''t move now? Yan Yan refused them several times. They''ve been in the top position for a long time, and they don''t know how to get angry..." ye said with a sneer: "Yan Yan is a very thorough person. I told him about the dragon blood people, and what happened yesterday. I''m afraid the child will guess something and prepare early, I can''t protect him for the rest of his life. I can do something while I''m here. I can stop him for a while. At least we can''t let the lab go on smoothly now, so that they won''t be more crazy... "


    The Secretary nodded and said, "I see, old man."


    The army headquarters is coming, and they don''t talk any more. Ye is serious and enters the general military region.


    Ye laocongrong life, a proud, pro old, near death, also can''t let grandson a little inner freedom also be deprived.


    I''ve been fighting for half my life and working in the military headquarters for half my life. I didn''t expect that when I was old, I would have to take part in these internal fights and fight for power. However, Ye is always a man who does not admit defeat. Even if he is not interested in power, he will fight for his grandson. Though death was near, he was never afraid.

 Chapter 338

    Ye Lao''s eyes are bright, and he gets out of the car full of energy. He is a soldier. Even if he is old, he should keep calm.


    When he was young, he was a family grandson. Never shrink back.


    Yan Yan, grandpa can always protect you for a few more years.


    As soon as Mr. Ye leaves, Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei and Zhao Qian go to the siheyuan to see the progress. Yang Ning doesn''t follow them, but sends a few people to follow them. He goes to Chen Jun himself. We discussed how to take advantage of the fire and pick some meat from Lujiazui to eat.


    Zhao Qian said happily: "I''ve been watching here every day, and the progress has been one third. Before you go to university, you can definitely finish it. Ah, the more I see them finish it, the better I like it. I wish it was mine..."


    "One side..." Ye Yan asked him to open the door and said: "there is no door. If you want to install it, just install it in your own yard..."


    "I''m just talking, don''t get excited..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "go and have a look, it''s very good..."


    At this time, the workers were all there, doing meticulous carving work. When they saw them coming, they said with a smile: "coming..."


    Ling Weiwei took some fruits and handed them to them, saying: "it''s hard work, big guys. Let''s have some fruits first and have a rest. Ye Yan and I have just come back. We''ll go after a look. We won''t delay your work..."


    "It''s ok..." the old craftsman took the basket and chewed the fruit one by one. He said it was delicious while eating.


    The old craftsman said with a smile: "thank you. It''s delicious. If you don''t understand, just ask..."


    "OK..." Ye Yan answered and walked around in the yard.


    The general outline has been worked out. Now it''s all fine work.


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "these carving works are rare, but they only need a lot of effort. Most of the rest of the effort will be spent on them. They really have the flavor of ancient Chinese style. Now, you can see that the rudiments have come out, perfect. When the real effect comes out, hey, absolutely blind you..."


    Ling Weiwei was happy and said with a smile: "Zhao Qian, it''s a pity that you don''t do this marketing because of your hard work..."


    "Do you think so too?" Zhao Qian said happily: "I think so too. I will definitely make money in the future..."


    Ye Yan also laughed and said, "you can''t even hear sarcasm. Wei Wei thinks you''re too wordy. We''ll see it ourselves..."


    "..." Zhao Qian said in silence: "it turns out that I''m redundant..."


    At this time, Ling Weiwei burst out laughing and said: "don''t talk to me. If you want to do marketing with others, I don''t know you are a monk. How many kilos..."


    "Don''t look down on me, I will become an expert..." Zhao Qian jumped to his feet.


    "Well, well, expert, please shut your mouth. There are apples over there. Ye Yan and I will see for ourselves..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Zhao Qian glared at her with shame and anger, ran away, quickly went to nibble the apple, and immediately chatted with the old craftsmen. Even the profundity of the pattern is studied attentively.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Zhao Qian doesn''t have a long personality. He can''t do without stimulating him. In fact, he has a lot of heart and intelligence. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a long personality. I''ll bet that he can''t have a long interest in this. After a few years, it''s estimated that his interest will fade away. He''ll treat his interest as a hobby and work all his life. It''s impossible with his birth conditions..."


    Ye Yan approved with a smile, and said: "life in the world, you don''t have to be too serious, let him be spontaneous..."


    "But this kind of Zhao Qian is not annoying. He''s very nice..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "he really spent a lot of effort here. I can see that it''s very hard to stare at him every day. We can also see that we don''t have to show our merits..."


    "He will be very happy to receive the hard work next year..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Knowing that he was talking about the stock account, Ling Weiwei immediately became happy and said: "who won''t be happy? He is also lucky to be friends with you, the little god of wealth. You are complementary in character. This friendship should last for a long time..."


    It''s hard to say. It depends on whether they can exchange sincerity for sincerity in the future. Ye Yan reserves his opinion.


    The Zhao family is now integrated with the Ye family. When ye Lao leaves, the Zhao family will have to stand in line again. If they stand in the power center of those who come from behind, if Zhao Qian is influenced by the Zhao family and his stand is different, he will definitely alienate. It''s no pity to alienate, and Ye Yan won''t be distressed. The key is to be the enemy


    Ye Yan was also very upset when he thought of this.


    Young friends, cherish when you can. It''s not the cruelest moment yet, and Ye Yan will never say this to Wei Wei.


    "Little god of wealth? It''s you... "Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "It''s not me, you are..." Ling Weiwei said: "I''m just cheating, and you are the real God of wealth. Even if you don''t have me, even if you don''t earn so fast, you will definitely make money. Ye Yan, you''ve always dumped me. I''m not as good as you, just in case..."


    Ye Yan was stunned for a moment, and said: "why belittle yourself, Wei Wei, you are good. I know... Women in this world are not as good as you in case..."


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed and said, "what are we holding each other for?"?! Well, I won''t say any more... "


    Ye Yan answered, and both of them were happy, because in their hearts, they were the most precious and irreplaceable people in the world.


    In case, one in ten thousand. There is no substitute.


    It''s just that Ye Yan didn''t expect that he was so high and important in her heart. And Ling Weiwei actually knows that Ye Yan will shine even without her in this life.


    But she did not expect, because her rebirth, changed a lot of things, especially the fate of Ye Yan.


    In his previous life, although he did not join the army, he was never missed by the military headquarters. This life, Ye Yan is too eye-catching, eye-catching.


    Ling Weiwei is very happy to see the outline here. After all, this is the rudiment of the future home. It''s the place she''s been looking forward to.


    She said with a smile: "Ye Yan, this will be our home from now on..."


    Home... Ye Yan said warmly in his heart: "mmm."


    He clenched her hand and said, "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I can live in it soon, soon..."


    "Yes, it''s fast..." Ling Weiwei warmed her heart and said: "these will be more beautiful after they are completed. I can see that the craftsmen and masters are very attentive and treat their own children like..."


    "Because there''s no other chance for them to show their skills and carve carefully..." Ye Yan said: "other people don''t have the financial resources, the energy, and the necessity..."


    "It sounds like we are stupid..." Ling Weiwei said with a helpless smile.


    "Keep improving, we also have the time, energy and financial resources, just..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "in this era, there is no room for these fine but slow crafts, even the slow pace of life will be eliminated, I can understand what they want to leave behind, very normal..."


    Ling Weiwei nods and feels that these crafts will disappear from now on. They will never be seen in Chinese history. They will disappear in these crevices. There is no place to look for them. She is also very sad.


    But this is the trend of the times, some helpless, but the times never give people breath, always can''t wait to force everyone to move forward.


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and said with a smile: "in the future, plant two trees in the yard. Here, we can raise some flowers, birds, fish and insects. We can raise a parrot under the corridor..."


    "Then I''ll teach it every day to say I love you..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei blushed in embarrassment and said, "don''t be shy. She''ll tell people later that I''ll be shameless again..."


    "Then I''ll teach me the English version, the Russian version, if you can understand it..." Ye Yan said: "I can also teach the Cantonese version..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei didn''t bother to pay attention to him and went straight to the locked room where Chen''s relics were put.


    "This room will be installed at last. When the other rooms are installed, let the things carefully move to other rooms, then install this one, and then put it on again. Zhao Qian will stare at him. I can''t worry about him... "Ye Yan said.


    "Well." Ling Weiwei answered and opened the door. There was some dust in it, but these things were covered with cloth.


    In the corner of the room, there are also some antiques, bronzes and other things that they have cleaned. After they have opened the corner of the cloth, they really shine, which is completely different from the rustic style.


    Ling Weiwei sighed: "it''s really an antique. It hasn''t changed for so many years. Although the pearls are covered with dust, once they''ve been cleaned up, their beautiful nature is revealed. It''s very beautiful..."


    Ling Weiwei stroked them one by one and carefully covered them. Her face was very happy.


    They went through the corridor to the left courtyard, then to the back garden, and finally came out of the right courtyard and returned to the middle courtyard.


    "It''s very big here. You can do a lot of things..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "you can raise flowers and plant trees, and you can set up a stove for your parents in the yard..."


    "Well, especially after we have children, we also have space for them to play..." Ye Yan laughs.


    Ling Weiwei was taken advantage of again. She was very depressed. She glared at him and said: "I really can''t think about it..."


    I don''t know it''s a monkey year. But as long as you think of Ye Yan''s children, she thinks, they must be very smart.


    Ling Weiwei unconsciously also has a little longing.


    It represents a lot of wonderful life in the future. I just hope that I can really live and be happy for a long time.


    It''s just that a lot of things are really force majeure.


    Life will always have a big joke with you, let you on the straight road, have to turn a big curve, in order to finally move towards happiness.


    It''s hard, but it''s the way they have to go.

 Chapter 339

    After watching the yard, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei sat here with Zhao Qian for a while. Ye Yan said with a smile, "it''s really good. After painting, it will be more beautiful. Thank you..."


    "It should be..." the craftsmen said with a smile: "don''t worry, we will try our best to build a perfect Siheyuan, and try our best to be true, simple and realistic..."


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei smile and come out with Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "how about..."? Isn''t that good? "


    "Yes, the masters are also good. Their craftsmanship is superb. It''s none of your business..." Ling Weiwei stabbed him.


    Zhao Qian said, "who said that there is my design in it, and my hard work as well..."


    Ye Yan was helpless and said with a smile: "I know you have your hard work. Oh, stop fighting, Zhao Qian. I know you''ve been working hard recently, and Weiwei. She doesn''t deny you, but just wants to motivate you. You can bring out more real skills in the future, so Weiwei won''t say that again..."


    Zhao Qian raised his fist fiercely and said to Ling Weiwei: "hum, don''t look down on me, I will make achievements..."


    "That''s good. Don''t let me have a reason to laugh at you again in the future..." Ling Weiwei laughs.


    Zhao Qian said helplessly: "sometimes you are not cute at all. Only Ye Yan holds you in his hand. Hum..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said, "why? Are you jealous? "


    Zhao Qian was speechless and muttered: "Ye Yan, how can you fall in love with her? It''s strange..."


    Ye Yan just looked at Ling Weiwei with a gentle smile and didn''t answer.


    Ling Weiwei just glances at Zhao Qian and smiles. She knows that Ye Yan cherishes this friend he values very much, and is the only friend. Ye Yan has few friends. If you take them seriously, you will definitely introduce them to her. However, they haven''t been there for a long time. However, ye Yan is extremely cold and probably has few friends. Only Zhao qian can take them seriously. And it has always been valued by Ye Yan.


    But it can''t go on like this. If you want to maintain a lifelong friendship, you have to be equal. Even if you can''t do it in strength, you have to be equal in mentality.


    She is afraid that the gap between the two is growing, and Zhao Qian has been at a loss, relying on Ye Yan, sooner or later the relationship will deteriorate. If so, she didn''t want Ye Yan to lose his last friend


    Ye Yan''s heart is so soft, without friends, she will be distressed, only by her side, how can it be enough?!


    What''s more, he is a man. Although he has a companion, how nice it would be to have Zhao Qian as a friend who can talk easily?!


    Ling Weiwei is afraid that this day will change. If Zhao Qian has something he is interested in and is very proud of, then he is equal in mind at least, and will not be inferior to Ye Yan everywhere. Ye Yan is always inferior to Zhao Qian. This kind of relationship, Ling Weiwei thinks, can last for a long time at least.


    However, she''s not sure. She''s just doing what she thinks she can, but the Zhao family and the Ye family have mixed a lot of interests. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Although Ling Weiwei knows that people will grow up and this day will come, she always hopes that she can stay for a long time.


    When they came out, it was already in the afternoon, and the three simply went home.


    Her aunt is already cooking for dinner. Ling Weiwei gives Lin Lin to Ye Yan and Zhao Qian and goes to the kitchen to help cook.


    Her hardworking nature is deeply liked by her aunt. It''s rare for her to be a girl without airs. She sees that Ye Yan has changed because of her, and now she has become approachable, so she likes Ling Weiwei more.


    After cooking, the aunt took Lin Lin home. She still wanted to have dinner with her husband, so ling Weiwei and Ye Yan didn''t leave her.


    After their mother and son left, the three had dinner.


    Ye Lao didn''t come back until more than eight o''clock. After ye Lao came back, Zhao qiancai left.


    Ye Yan sent him out of the house. When she came back, Ling Weiwei had already brought the hot food to Ye Lao.


    The old man didn''t say anything. He started to eat with a smile. Ling Weiwei just sat and looked at him and said: "are you tired these days?! I''m tired on my face... "


    "Fortunately, when people are old, it''s hard to avoid mental distress, which can compare with you young people..." Mr. Ye said with a smile.


    Ye Yan chuckles and sits next to Ling Weiwei, watching him eat.


    "It''s better to eat more light food..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "after eating for a long time, I feel that my body has really improved a lot. Weiwei, thanks to the rice and fruit you took the trouble to send..."


    "It should be..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "I can only say that I obviously feel that people are more energetic than before. Although they are not younger than you, they are really much better than before..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "it''s biased to just say that it''s made of light taste. But I know in my heart that my body is related to you, Ling girl, and the spring you sent me. Thank you. I don''t say much, After that, Yan Yan, thanks to you... "


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and said: "the old man said so early, you are still healthy..."


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "I don''t know if you two have already held hands..."


    Ling Weiwei blushes, and Ye Yan smiles, but he obviously feels that what grandfather said today is very meaningful.


    Is grandfather also entrusting Wei Wei?!


    Ye Yan was uneasy and asked with a smile, "how''s your grandfather recently?"?! The doctor said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s very good. It''s OK to live a few more years..." Mr. Ye laughed.


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "that''s good. My grandfather is still young. He is old and strong."


    Ye Lao laughs and gives Ye Yan a deep look. It''s very funny for both of them to talk with each other, but ye Lao''s heart is warm. I will not mention this unknown word any more.


    After dinner, Ling Weiwei cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went upstairs to her room to read a book.


    Ye Yan and ye Lao sit for a while, then they go upstairs and sit in the study. The simple layout of the study is a little nostalgic. Every time Ye Yan comes in, he always feels like stepping into another time and space. Thinking about it, he laughed and complained about how much he thought and said: "grandfather, are the military headquarters very busy these two days?"


    "Well, I''m very busy..." old ye said wearily: "there''s something about the longxueren laboratory to check, to deal with, even busier..."


    Ye Yan was stunned and said: "if you are busy, please rest. If you have anything to do tomorrow..."


    "I just want to have a look and talk with you, and I have to say some things..." Mr. Ye said: "I thought about it for a long time today, but I still decided to tell you that you should make plans as soon as possible. My grandfather is old, and I can''t refuse to be old..."


    Ye laodun for a while, and said: "originally, I wanted to be brave and protect you for a few years, but I think it''s OK for you to know earlier. Besides, I also want to have a chat with you, to talk about my heart...."


    "Grandfather, how can you say these words again?"?! What''s the important thing to say now, life will be long in the future, and my grandfather will live a long life... "Ye Yan said.


    "I know, but my life is reversed, one day is less, one day with you is less..." Ye Lao Dao: "don''t be sad, what I say is the truth, I think about it, because I''m not sure, even if I really live a long life, how long I can stay in this military headquarters, now the confrontation is becoming more and more intense, I don''t guarantee that I will win, You know, now how many people want to pull me down, let me retire, don''t care about the affairs of the military headquarters, give them the power, so if one day I am exhausted, what should I do?! I don''t care if I''m pulled down, but what do you do?! I don''t want to wait until that day to regret and see you at a loss... "


    Ye could not sit still, so he just stood up, went to the window and stopped. His back was bleak, with a feeling of old age that could not be expressed.


    Unable to hide the atmosphere of the hero''s old age, Ye Yan''s eyes were sore and he could not speak. He sat on the chair and moved his mouth, but he could not refute it.


    "I don''t know which day I will lose if I can''t support myself, and then I will be pulled down..." Mr. Ye sighed softly: "so I have some words to tell you as soon as possible. If I fall down one day, Yan Yan, everything depends on you. Maybe at that time, my grandfather will rely on you to protect me... But my grandfather doesn''t want to be a drag on you, even if everything is irreversible, I won''t be a chip for them to threaten you. I still have this ability. You don''t have to worry too much. Besides, they dare not move me... "


    Mr. Ye obviously talked a lot today. After careful consideration, he was more worried.


    Ye Yan moved his lips and said: "what''s the matter?"?! What happened to the military headquarters? "


    "I''ll tell you all the secrets and everything the military department wants to hide..." Mr. Ye whispered. His back is straight, like a mountain. Even if he is old, he is still towering. People can''t help looking forward to him and dare not underestimate him.


    Ye Yan''s eyes widened and he didn''t speak.


    Ye Yan said in a low voice: "the longxueren project was only carried out ten years ago, and no breakthrough has been made so far. I can be sure of that now, but I won''t be sure in the future..."


    Ye Yan looks at ye Laodao: "how to say?"


    "Because someone joined..." old ye said: "we have to start from the beginning. Before the dragon blood man plan, there was another plan that had been implemented long ago, that is, the genius plan..."


    "It was only implemented more than 20 years ago, because this plan has no harm to others, and I have no objection to it... The genius plan is a plan that every country will carry out, and China''s ZF is no exception..." ye Laodao: "20 years ago, some biological experts selected many of the smartest people from the gene pool of Chinese smart people and started pairing, Finished the test tube baby... "

 Chapter 340

    "This plan is completely confidential, so many people don''t know it, including those from the military..." Mr. Ye sighed: "even the experimenters from all walks of life, they don''t know it. They have been collected a lot of genes, and the country has spent a lot of effort to pair them one by one, but this is against the natural law of biology. Babies are not bred by the mother, There will always be various problems, such as deformity, hypoplasia of IQ, or brain damage, which is a great disappointment. 99% of them fail. But science is called science because it can do a lot of incredible things, and it is reasonable and successful... "


    "A success? Or a lot of them? " Ye Yandao.


    "Not so much, only one..." Mr. Ye said: "I also know about it. After the baby was bred, there was no problem. At least at that time, I didn''t know what his IQ was, and many people were not sure. But it was the only child that was completely healthy, even healthier than the baby born in the mother''s body, Everyone was very happy. That child was moved out and trained well. At that time, he was young and planned to have him two years later. Now, 20 years later, he is 18 years old, the same age as you... It is said that the intelligence quotient is extremely high, and the highest one in China''s gene bank is almost against the sky. He knows who his parents are, but that''s only limited to the data on two pieces of paper, It''s reasonable to say that these two people don''t know his existence, and he doesn''t care who his parents are. He even knows how and why he came into being. The military headquarters instilled patriotism into him and made him be loyal to the country. He never had personal will. The military headquarters spent a lot of energy to get such a genius. How could he have the chance to betray China, His first education is patriotic education. He has been raised in the security nine of the military headquarters as the most special existence. Now he is an adult and has great talent in all aspects, especially in biology and laboratory genetic engineering. Now I even suspect that he was born for the longxueren Laboratory.... "


    Mr. Ye gave a wry smile and said, "if it is like this, it would be terrible. Twenty years ago, did you know how poor China was?"?! It''s extremely difficult to build a laboratory, especially for the demand for talents. If they even think about this, I can only say that they are unfathomable and put so much energy into getting such people. It is said that he has no feelings and doesn''t understand feelings at all. He exists only for the army headquarters and works only for work. He is totally cold-blooded. He has no social consciousness, doesn''t grow up in the crowd, and has no other thoughts at all. His brain intelligence is very high, but he is very simple. The ninth Department of safety teaches him very well... "


    Ye Yan widened his eyes and said: "this man is going to take over the laboratory?"


    "Yes, I only know today. I always knew this person before, because he had a strong sense of existence, not only in intelligence, but also in physical strength," said Ye. "He has good physical fitness. Few soldiers in the military headquarters can beat him. He doesn''t have human feelings. He is just like a machine. He has been doing research in safety nine before, He is also very strong, like an iron soldier and a military doctor. Today, I heard that he has been a senior colonel for a long time. For an ordinary soldier, such a rank can''t be achieved at such a young age. I heard that he has been on several missions, and he has made outstanding achievements every time. He has also made a lot of new biological weapons, which we haven''t seen in other departments of the military headquarters, Even I don''t know what it looks like. Security nine is a special department. Although its power is narrow, it is extremely superior and has priority over other departments. However, within the scope of their power, they do not obey anyone''s orders and live only for national security. "


    Old ye took a breath and continued: "today, he is going to take over the longxueren laboratory. In his heart, there is no right or wrong, or even justice and humanity. All he has is patriotism. For these two words, he can sacrifice his own people. Such a person, Yan Yan... Is terrible. If he takes power, many things will be out of control and can''t be stopped..."


    "Is grandfather afraid that he will succeed?" Ye Yandao.


    Mr. Ye was silent for a long time, and said: "I think it''s incredible, too. But today, I heard him say that this project has a reasonable reason to exist and succeed, just like when he was born..."


    Ye Yan couldn''t sit any more. He stood up with one arm supporting himself.


    Because he was too shocked, he couldn''t even pronounce a syllable. He looked at Ye Lao stupidly.


    Ye Laodao: "the original genius plan is to produce more intelligent people to do some research and contribute to the country. However, the failure rate is too high. After such a genius is produced, it stops. After all, the cost of investment is too large, but at least there will be no victims in this plan. But the dragon blood lab is extremely cold-blooded. If he is determined to make qualified dragon blood people and stable dragon blood people under the control of the military headquarters, it means that there are countless sacrifices, experimenters, and many people will die, even if he is not so blind and more scientific, There will still be countless innocent people dying... "


    Ye Yan was shocked and speechless.


    And ye also slowly breathed a breath, said: "I know what you think, even I am too shocked, I am old after all, can''t stop these young people''s ambition, a lot of power I can''t control, one day even on the hand of such things also want to let go, I don''t know what they want to do?"


    "Is it for national security or just for ambition..." Ye sighed.


    "... besides, there are many other countries in the world whose strength is stronger than ours. I understand their ambition to become stronger, but those countries are still very powerful. Their special duties are everywhere. If the Chinese military has their agents, how can they ensure that this thing will not be stolen by foreign countries, It''s really rare, but if they want to, the world will be bloodied again. Where is peace? " Ye Lao sighed: "how many innocent soldiers died for peace in those years? Do you really want to destroy them?"!? I''m old, and I can''t help it. However, if one day it will be like this, Yan Yan, you should try your best to stop it, ok... It''s not forcing you to do something, but it''s the pride of our Ye family and Chen family... "


    Ye Yan nodded solemnly and said: "I will try my best, but I don''t guarantee it."


    "That''s good..." Ye Lao said: "fortunately, Lao Chen went early and couldn''t see all the dirty things, otherwise he would be heartbroken... If these experiments and specimens were stolen, there would be no secret in the world. What would the common people think about the existence of such an adverse force?! There is bound to be panic, and even if you really make a dragon blood man, what?! I don''t understand. I don''t understand where their obsession is?! If it''s done, it''s necessary to guard against and covet by all countries in the world. I can imagine the chaos. At that time, we will launch a world war to fight for the dragon blood people. It''s just a joke... "


    Ye Lao''s tone was very angry.


    Ye Yan paused for a moment and said: "they are just ambitious. They didn''t expect so much... Don''t be angry..."


    "Short sighted, just see the immediate interests, where is the future of this country?" Ye said helplessly: "no wonder it''s easier to fight the country than to defend it. Sometimes when I see the descendants of the big boss in the military headquarters, or even the nephew who doesn''t know where to turn, hanging a name in the military headquarters, eating the sea fortress, doing mischievous things, and occupying the Maokeng, I just turn a blind eye. However, I really can''t ignore such a matter concerning the rise and fall of the country. Yan Yan, grandfather knows how to embarrass you, So, you can do your best when you get there. If manpower can''t be violated at that time, just let it go... "


    Ye Yan nodded solemnly, and his eyes flashed slightly: "I try my best.


    "... well." Ye Laodao: "besides, it may have something to do with you. You have been registered in the military headquarters and hung up the number. Who knows if the test tube baby will come to you? It''s a certainty that he will take over the longxueren laboratory, and no one can refuse it. With his mind as an experimental maniac, who knows if they will have any ideas about you? He doesn''t care about anything. He must pay attention to safety in the future, Grandpa is also afraid... "


    Ye Yan was stunned for a moment, and felt a little nauseous. Was the person who produced it still human?! Ye Yan couldn''t imagine a human who didn''t understand human feelings. He paused for a moment and said: "how high is his IQ? I want to know how far he can go! "


    "It''s said that it''s nearly three hundred..." Mr. Ye said, "I don''t know exactly."


    Ye Yan was surprised and said: "Einstein, but only 278, he is close to 300!"?! Can you really have such an IQ? "


    "I''m surprised, too, but it''s true. You can imagine how crazy the military attaches importance to him?! His brain is regarded by the military as the most important thing to protect. Even when he goes to perform a task, there are no less than 100 excellent soldiers around him to protect him. This posture is more imposing than my old chief... "Mr. Ye said:" he is surrounded by experts. Even when he is at rest, he is protected at all levels. No one can get close to him. He is afraid that he will be brainwashed, If such a person is associated with other organizations or countries, if he is an enemy, it is unthinkable. He is a brain weapon, and the dragon blood man will be a human weapon. Such ambition, ah... Is really enough for them to think about. "

 Chapter 341

    "But such a person, I heard that he was rather slow in other aspects except work and experiment, and he didn''t find it himself. He never left the military headquarters, except when he was on duty, but even in the military headquarters, he had a lot of people around him."


    "What''s more, I don''t know where he lives in the military headquarters. Maybe security nine has its own secret base..." Mr. Ye said: "security nine has always been a secret. Even I don''t have the authority to know too much. "


    Ye Yan frowned tightly and said, "if something happens to this man, I think everyone will become a traitor against 007 country..."


    "It can be said that even I can''t do it. If I hurt his hair, I have to be dealt with..." Ye Lao shook his head and said: "golden brain, the military attaches great importance to him."


    Ye Yan nodded, his face a little ugly. If there is a real conflict in the future, regardless of the intelligence of this person, it''s hard to deal with the people around him. Ye Yan believes that these people are not only naked, but also powerful think tanks.


    Even if that genius, without this kind of genius, his brain is only used in experiments, the people around him are not easy to deal with. Ye Yan has a headache. He''s against such people, or against safety nine. This


    This is really a test for Ye Yan.


    "Grandfather, you''ve seen him. How slow is he?" Ye Yandao.


    "I''m very focused on what I''m determined to do, and I don''t care about what I don''t care about. I''ve only met a few people from afar, and I don''t know the truth about him..." Ye Lao shook his head and said: "it''s said that they are collecting Chinese talents with IQ above 200...."


    Ye Yan sneered: "where can I find it?"?! Do you want Chinese people to test their IQ? "


    Ye Yan was surprised when he looked at him, and his face changed slightly.


    "It''s impossible for China to turn over, but genius always comes up, especially you, Yan Yan..." ye Laodao: "start from the capital, genius always comes up, do you know your name of genius?! Not only that, when I was young, your grandfather and I were curious to test your intelligence quotient. We also boasted with countless people that now... Now I really regret my guts. If only you were more ordinary... "


    Ye Yan thought of this. At that time, he was too rebellious. Two old people thought that there was something wrong with his IQ. They went to test him, but they didn''t expect to test 220. Even doctors said that geniuses always had some psychological paranoia... At that time, both ye and Chen were very happy and crazy


    The Ye family and the Chen family have never had a genius. Such a genius is pride. Why worry about Ye Yan''s psychological problems. It''s said everywhere that


    Now I''m afraid I can''t hide it. The most important thing is that Ye Yan''s talent as a child is known to all the people in the imperial capital. Moreover, Ye Yan''s reputation in the military headquarters and the upper class


    Ye Yan''s face turned white.


    "They are looking at such people. Although the emperor is not big, they are not small. There will always be more than 200 talents. These people..." ye Laodao said: "they are the first batch of experimental objects. They may become such people without dignity... I really don''t want to use experimental objects to describe people, but it is true..."


    Ye Lao''s eyes were a little worried, and said: "I can protect you for a while, but there is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, we are afraid of thieves thinking about it..."


    "Yanyan, how can I not worry?" Mr. Ye sighed: "if the experiment is successful, as the man said, it is possible that the necessary factors for success are really successful. Those dragon blood people have survived, but whether they can control themselves will also be a problem. Their mind, destructive power, together with their intelligence quotient and powerful ability, will be the beginning of disaster... And after they have superhuman power, can they still identify themselves as human beings, which is consistent with the interests of human beings, or whether they will expand and produce more sense of arrogance? It''s terrible... I can''t sleep this afternoon thinking about it... "


    Ye''s eyes were red, and he said: "the future of China really depends on these dragon blood people?! If so, where is the future of China and the future of the military headquarters?! Dancing with the dragon is bound to bring disaster... The experiment, which has taken so much effort and financial resources, is still to be buried in the end. What''s the reason for this effort now? "


    Ye Lao''s tone was full of worry and worry about the fate of the country.


    "Grandfather, maybe you think too much, this range must be controlled in a small range..." Ye Yan said: "it''s just a minority, it will never affect the overall situation..."


    "I hope so. In the future, the world pattern will not change because of this..." Mr. Ye said: "I would rather all countries fight secretly. In business, you come and I go. Wealth can be lost, but life is hard to come back. I don''t want another war..."


    Ye Yan came up to him, held his arm and said, "no... certainly not."


    Ye Yan said with bright eyes: "I will watch and do my best."


    Mr. Ye whispered: "how much suffering did our older generation suffer and how many lives were sacrificed in exchange for your life? I don''t want your generation to repeat such a life of war and chaos. It''s too hard, Yan Yan... I''m sorry, because you are my grandson, you will be involved in it..."


    Or it''s because Ye Yan is too good.


    The old man, approaching the age of destiny, had too many worries. Ye Yan now knew all about them. He whispered: "I never regret being your grandson and grandfather''s grandson. I feel proud and lucky for this. You are my pride..."


    Ye Lao immediately laughed and said, "yes, you are also our pride."


    "So, believe me, if it''s true..." Ye Yan said, "I won''t let my grandfather''s worry come true, I won''t..."


    "Good boy..." Mr. Ye said: "the heaven comes down to me. Yan Yan, in this life, maybe you are suffering..."


    "I''m afraid that I''m really the third generation of the Red Emperor like a waste firewood. My grandfather and grandfather will have to worry more. If they are too promising, they won''t be able to do it. If they are too waste firewood, they won''t be able to do it..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s hard to be a grandson..."


    The leaf old this just was amused of smile.


    After talking for a long time, ye laocai said with a smile: "the reason why I tell you this is that you should make preparations early. In the future... It''s up to you..."


    "... well." Ye Yan answered.


    Ye Lao looked at Ye Yan a little uneasily. At last, he said nothing more. All he could do and say was limited to this. It was hard to say whether he could help Yan Yan more in the future.


    However, the future will be entrusted to him. Yan Yan will have a plan and will not let him down.


    Certainly not


    After serving ye, Ye Yan went back to his room.


    He sat on the chair and thought for a long time. His face was slightly gloomy. No matter whether he would be involved or not, there would never be an accident with Weiwei. She was not outstanding and would not attract attention. Fortunately... All the time, he didn''t let her stand out too much.


    As for the shares he gave her, half of the shares each company gave her. Ye Yan thinks that if it is found out, he will say it is because of love


    Never let Vivian''s ability be discovered by them.


    In the future, we should be more careful to protect Wei Wei and ourselves.


    Those unknown premonitions, did not expect to really realize one by one, Ye Yan always feel that in the future, there will really be an accident.


    How long can you be free when you are targeted by madmen in the military department.


    Don''t let Grandpa and vivi worry too much in the future.


    Ye Yan thought for a long time, and came to the door of Ling Weiwei''s room, looking at the light from the bottom of the door. I didn''t knock on the door, but I felt warm again.


    The girl is still studying hard. It''s a good thing to work so hard, to be so ordinary, and to have poor grades


    Ye Yan is more relaxed now. At least she will never attract the attention of the military headquarters.


    After standing for a long time, Ye Yan returned to his room to rest.


    During the National Day holiday, although she is leisurely, she is also nervous. Ling Weiwei talks and laughs during the day, but she still has to read a book at night. She doesn''t turn to Ye Yan for help. Ye Yan has a plan on her mind, but she doesn''t have time to take care of her lessons. In fact, Ye Yan thinks that she is not brilliant at all, but better.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t want to annoy Ye Yan, so she works hard.


    After planning for a long time, Yang Ning and Chen Jun finally looted the Lu family. The Lu family was in a mess. It''s a great honor for Yang Ning to witness all this in person.


    At the end of the National Day holiday, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are ready to go back to city A. Yang Ning, who has been busy for a few days, comes back happily. He secretly finds Ye Yan and says with a smile: "I''ve picked a big piece of meat to eat. The Lu family is really distressed..."


    Yang Ningxing said happily: "I haven''t been busy in vain these days. Several plans of the Lu family have been stranded, and several projects have been suspended. Chen Jun took the opportunity to snatch several real estate projects to do it. Hehe, it''s so smooth. Now the Lu family is so unlucky and crazy, bloody and pitiful. There are also several large group enterprises that have been punished by the authorities, saying that they have violated the state anti-monopoly law and have to be fined a huge sum of money. Now the Lu family is in a mess, and they are looking for people everywhere, but they are hitting the wall everywhere... "


    "... needless to say, Lu Zhanyun also knows that he has been cheated..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I suspect it''s on my head. Few of them can make the Lu family make such a big comeback... Once their capital is broken, the bank will block them again, and the Lu family will lose a lot of strength..."


    "Yes, there are still several projects stuck there. It''s so good to see Lu family''s bad luck. Chen Jun is also very happy. He has long wanted to rob those projects, but he hasn''t robbed Lu family. Now he''s going to eat these big pieces of meat in his bowl..." Yang Ning laughs.


    Ye Yan saw that Yang Ning was so happy, and he was also very happy. He said: "I''m so lucky that the Lu family is so unlucky, and I can have a look at the imperial capital with my own eyes..."

 Chapter 342

    "Young master, you don''t see Lu Zhanyun now looking for people everywhere, but no one dares to see him..." Yang Ning said with a smile: "I guess he''s puzzled that he doesn''t know where the problem is. There are many people he offends, and we can''t find out that we are good at it. But he doesn''t dare to ask us, young master. If he really asks, what will he do?"


    "Don''t admit it. If you really come to me, he will be crazy!" Ye Yandao.


    "I''m afraid he''ll be in a hurry to go to the doctor. He has a heart disease. Who knows if he will feel guilty, but it''s better not to admit it. It''s better not to let him know what''s going on in the end... He''s more at a loss..." Yang Ning laughs darkly.


    "When he comes, I guess I''ll suspect what he did, but Lu Zhanyun is not crazy enough to really come to me?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "with the strength of their Lu family, it''s not difficult to get through this difficult situation. The ordeal is over..."


    "But they are used to going with the wind and the water. Maybe they are at a loss for a moment. Who knows if they will do something strange?"?! It''s not difficult to get through this difficulty. A hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Moreover, the Lu family is really big...... "Yang Ning said with a smile:" it''s just sad that they have always relied on the above relationship, but now they can''t do anything. It''s inevitable that they will be flustered and mutter... "


    Ye Yan narrowed his eyes and gave a smile. At the beginning, his grandfather also said he wanted to check, but he didn''t let him worry about it.


    There are enough things about Ye Yan, so Ye Yan takes care of it in person. Ye Yan knows that the Lu family is a pediatrician, so he doesn''t interfere any more. It''s all up to Ye Yan. It''s very natural for Mr. Ye to let go, but he''s still very concerned about the Lu family. Seeing the Lu family''s misfortune, he knows it''s his grandson''s handwriting, but he''s smart enough to ask nothing and pretend he doesn''t know anything


    "At the beginning, my grandfather checked Lu Zhanyun''s interpersonal relationship with him. I read the information and found that it was really complicated, but it was all people with interests. If something really happened, he couldn''t find anyone to help him. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t be calm. He just wanted to rely on the top, but he had to rely on the Lu family. Now I want to see if the Lu family has this ability, How long does it take to stand up? Does the Lu family really have only such a little ability? "


    Yang Ning said contemptuously: "they''re used to being unorthodox. I''m afraid..."


    "But it''s also a skill to make the Lu family so big. I don''t believe Lu Zhanyun''s only skill..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "going up with the wind is a hero, but going against the wind is a real hero. This time, let''s see how long it takes the Lu family..."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to it..." Yang Ning said with a smile, "however, it''s really cool to give people small shoes. Ha ha, especially when you see their green faces, it''s really cool..."


    Ye Yan also laughed and said, "didn''t you find Lu''s secret before?"?! It''s the first lesson I''ve taught them to let some scandals go out and let the Lu family be even worse off and learn to survive in more adversity. "


    Yang Ning said with a laugh: "well, the Lu family is used to it smoothly and deserves such a big fall. But to tell you the truth, the Lu family is really a mess. Lu Zhanyun also has a brother, Lu Zhanyuan. Recently, he has tried his best to pull him down... "


    "Oh?" With a smile, Ye Yan said, "let''s add another foot. Since it''s chaotic, it''s better to make it more chaotic. Let Chen Jun pick more meat. What he can''t eat now, he''ll keep it for later..."


    Yang Ning a smile, and happily ran out.


    The family business has been in chaos, and the family conflicts have also escalated. Lu Zhanyun, the owner of the family, is really miserable. Now he is really in a mess, and he has some doubts about the Ye family, but he is not sure.


    As for the people he offended, he has the strength to make the Lu family''s business such that it is absolutely impossible to have an iron relationship


    Lu Zhanyun is 80% sure that it''s Ye Yan. He thinks to himself that this time he''s really kicking the iron plate. He thinks whether he wants to go to the Ye family or not. He also means to go to the doctor in a hurry. However, before he had time to think about it, the scandals of the Lu family in the past years burst out again. Lu Zhanyun was really surprised. Coupled with Lu Zhanyuan''s jumping around looking for his troubles, Lu Zhanyun could no longer extricate himself. He was tired and embarrassed, and he could not help regretting


    Ye Yan''s mood is much better when he listens to Yang Ning''s talk about landing home every day.


    Lu Zhanyun, who doesn''t follow the right path but only follows the wrong path, has suffered a loss now. He told you to put a bug in the past.


    I''m Ye Yan, which you can think of.


    Ye Yan has always believed that people do not offend me, and I do not. If people offend me, they will return a hundred times.


    Now what he has done is only one in ten thousand. The Lu family has suffered a loss, but it doesn''t hurt the root. It''s just a loss of reputation, money, status and reputation


    However, if there is another time, or if Lin Hao does not stop, he will never let the Lu family go.


    Especially Lin Hao, which makes Ye Yan sick.


    If the Lu family really dares to be paranoid, he will not let go of the Lu family and Lin Hao. Although the Lu family is deeply rooted in the imperial capital, Ye Yan can always move as long as he wants to move


    It''s not impossible to uproot.


    When Ling Weiwei watched the news, she was still a little puzzled when she saw something happened to the Lu family. She thought to herself, did it happen to the Lu family in her last life?! I don''t remember very much. In the last life, she only noticed the Lu family after she was with Lin Hao. At this age, she didn''t know anything about it.


    If you think about it, you can leave it alone. No matter it''s the same or different, many things are already different from the last life. It has nothing to do with her whether the Lu family has a big event or a small matter. However, Ling Weiwei is still very happy to see the scandals of the Lu family.


    One word, chaos.


    Rich family members, really have everything, look at all disgusting.


    Ling Weiwei looked at it and didn''t pay attention to it any more.


    But old Ye looked at it and said, "don''t move too much. It''s even worse to attract the attention of the people in the military headquarters. They are extremely concerned about you, although they are not interested in the business district..."


    Ye Yan said: "I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry about it."


    Ye Laodian nodded and said: "is everything ready?"?! Pay attention to safety on the road... "


    "I''m used to running back and forth," Ye Yan said with a smile. "Don''t worry, Grandpa."


    "I''ll see you off tomorrow. I''m not very busy recently. I''ll go to a city before the new year''s Eve..." he said


    "Good." Ye Yan said with a smile: "grandfather, I''ll wait for you to come for the new year, but we have to make up lessons in winter vacation. If we don''t make up lessons, I can come to accompany grandfather for a period of time, and then go to a city for the new year together. Grandfather''s military headquarters is late for the holiday..."


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "make up lessons well, can you give up Weiwei..."


    What''s more, it''s good that Ye Yan seldom appears in the imperial capital. Ye Lao is really a little scrupulous now.


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile, but he didn''t say anything more. The grandparents and grandchildren had some words in silence, and their hearts were close to each other. Even if they didn''t say anything, they all understood their own thoughts.


    The next day, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei got on the plane. Seeing that ye''s figure standing under the plane was getting smaller and smaller, he sighed with a smile and said: "separation again."


    Ling Weiwei clenched Ye Yan''s hand and said: "it''s fast to leave the new year."


    Ye Yan comforts her with a smile. Now they don''t use the military plane any more. They are flying in a civil airliner. Ye Yan is also on guard against the infiltration of the military. Ye Yan is even more flustered.


    Two people sit on the seat, shut their eyes, take the plane for a long time, the clouds outside the window will not catch a cold.


    Yang Ning was energetic and couldn''t sleep, so he played cards with several other bodyguards.


    But what even Ye Yan didn''t expect is that Lu Zhanyun has completely lost his strategy after these days of upheaval. The only thing he can think of is Ye Yan. He can''t see Ye Yan in the imperial capital, and he''s actually on the same plane with Ye Yan.


    When he appeared in the first-class cabin with his hair slightly disordered and red blood under his eyes, even Ye Yan was startled and frowned again.


    The plane has already taken off. If not, Ye Yan can throw him down immediately. He did it on purpose. Deliberately let Ye Yan avoid in these few hours, must talk with Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan frowns tightly to see whether Ling Weiwei is still sleeping or not. For fear of disturbing her, Ye Yan pulls Yang Ning and whispers: "send him away. I don''t want Wei to see him..."


    Yang Ning also knows this matter is important, the eyebrow center already tightly wring, solemnly nodded, got up to walk toward Lu Zhanyun, the whole body is full of murderous.


    He dares to go on the same plane with Ye Yan, which is unbearable.


    Yang Ning didn''t say anything, but he was even more disgusted with the Lu family. Before Lu Zhanyun got close to Ye Yan or even had time to speak, he was dragged away by Yang Ning with his mouth covered.


    Finally, the world is clean.


    However, things are not so simple. Ye Yan just thinks it''s Yang Ning''s negligence. He doesn''t realize that Lu Zhanyun and he are on the same plane. However, as soon as Yang Ning leaves, another group of people suddenly rush into the first class.


    Although they were dressed in casual clothes, they were full of momentum. At first sight, they were totally different.


    It''s from the military


    Ye Yan''s eyes are slightly widened, and the bodyguards left by Yang Ning have quickly stood up to greet them. The two sides quietly join hands. Ye Yan is very angry. At this time, Ling Weiwei has been awakened. She looks at the scene and says: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yan quickly covered her eyes and said: "Weiwei, don''t look, darling, don''t move, sit on the seat, don''t be a bird..."


    Ling Weiwei''s whole body is stiff. She holds Ye Yan''s hand placidly. She holds Ye Yan''s hand nervously, even shaking.


    She knew that they were coming for Ye Yan.

 Chapter 343

    Ye Yan let go of Ling Weiwei. Then he stood up and said: "what do you want to do?! Kidnapping?! What''s the matter with my people? "


    The two sides are equally matched, and the other side has a lot more people than him. If they really want to take themselves away, Ye Yan has no chance of winning, and there is no possibility of escape on this plane. Ye Yan''s expression was very cold and serious.


    Ling Weiwei tries her best to control herself and make herself calm again.


    She peeped out and looked to the other side. Her eyes were full of panic. What did the people in the army want to do?! Ye Lao is still there?! Why are they so fearless?!


    Can''t they even wait now?!


    It''s terrible, Ye Yan... Ling Weiwei''s palms are full of cold sweat, and her forehead is also full of sweat. Ye Yan has been in the business world in his previous life. He has never heard that he joined the military headquarters. It is she who changed all this, her rebirth, and changed all these, so that Ye Yan''s will can no longer be rooted


    At this time, a middle-aged officer with a serious face came behind the other party''s hands. He looked at Ye Yan''s unruly eyes, slightly hooked his mouth, raised his hand, and the fighting stopped.


    Several of Ye Yan''s bodyguards are also in front of him. Their eyes are on guard. They are also bodyguards from the top military departments, and their skills are extraordinary. However, their opponents are not inferior, and they have many hands. If they really want to rob Ye Yan on the plane, it''s very possible.


    It''s too long, the flight time is too long, they can''t even break through


    A drop of cold sweat drips down people''s forehead, but what they have in their eyes is the belief that they will not admit defeat and that they will die in battle.


    The people behind the middle-aged officers also stepped aside. The plane was still roaring and bumped slightly when encountering the airflow. However, all of them straightened their backs and stood upright in the corridor like a military mountain. Their eyes were full of the murderous air that came down from the battlefield.


    The middle-aged officer said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, I just want to talk to you!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Yan said with a sneer, "you can only be like this. I have nothing to talk about with you..."


    "Ye Yan, I think we have plenty of time. Why don''t we sit down and have a chat? Don''t you find that the people on this plane are all our people?! And there are very few guests today... "The middle-aged officer said with a smile.


    Ye Yan''s face changed slightly. Neither Yang Ning nor ye Lao''s people noticed this. Ye Yan''s eyes immediately became more alert and said: "which department are you from?"


    "It''s Ye Yan. I guess it..." the middle-aged man said with a smile, "which department can hide Ye''s eyes from you and the people around you?"


    "Safety nine!" Ye Yansen cold mouth, sharp eyes have been staring at the middle-aged man. But the middle-aged man, in the eye is actually gentle, as if does not have the lethality.


    But Ye Yan knew that this person, this group of people, was totally different from the military officers he met in the past.


    Ye Yan''s bodyguard''s cold sweat was deeper, and his eyes became more different. Safety nine... If it is really safety nine, these people are just afraid to be lenient. There is no dead hand, and the plane is really full of their people, they have no chance of winning


    What should I do?


    This is totally a one-sided disadvantage. They didn''t expect that it would be like this. It''s just an imperial capital. It''s so hard for security nine.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were slightly cold, staring at the middle-aged man, and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect to be able to make safe nine move such a big hand. It''s a great honor..."


    Ignoring his sneer, the middle-aged man only said with a smile: "because you are worth it."


    Ye Yan stood up to him, and it was clear that he was at a crossfire. But the middle-aged man, with a happy smile, said: "Ye Yan, it''s better to sit down and have a talk."


    Ye Yan said with a sneer, "this is it. Can I say no?"


    First class is still very spacious, and the seats are opposite. Ye Yan pulls aside his bodyguard, walks over and sits on an empty sofa. No wonder the first-class cabin is so empty that he is waiting for himself.


    The people around Ye Yan are very alert and never leave. Ye Yan waved his hand and said: "don''t be so nervous. If we really want to fight, we will lose..."


    When the crowd stopped, they stepped back, but they refused to step back. Even if they would rather die, they would protect Ye Yan. Otherwise there is a negative leaf of the old trust.


    The middle-aged man looked at them with a little appreciation and said with a smile, "even the people around you have the style of the military headquarters..."


    Ye Yan looks at him without expression.


    "Forget to introduce myself. My name is Xu Jian, director of the Ninth District of the ninth security division. Our ninth security division, as you know, eliminates all hidden dangers, unsafe and unstable factors at home and abroad..."


    "What about Ye Yan? How do you fix it?"


    "At present, it''s gold, it''s shining gold, and we''re reluctant to lose it, and we''re bound to get it..." Xu Jian said with a smile: "however, since you''ve always been rebellious, if you escalate into unstable factors in the future, we''ll eliminate it. You know, if you''re really an enemy, we''ll find it difficult. You''re still young and your wings are not hard, If one day we have plump wings, we will also find it troublesome. There is always a principle in safety nine. If we can''t use it for our own use, we must eliminate future troubles... "


    "Are you scaring me?" Ye Yan''s light way.


    Xu Jian chuckled and said: "even his eyes and expression are like a soldier. Ye Yan, I really don''t understand. Oh, maybe you don''t want to talk more about it..."


    Looking at Ye Yan, his eyes became impatient and he was no longer a lobbyist. He only said with a smile: "at least now, safety nine is reluctant to give up you, and you are determined to get it. Your talent is outstanding. Indonesia''s business makes them attach great importance to it..."


    "If you want to be a lobbyist, you don''t have to..." Ye Yan frowned. "Let''s talk about the point. It''s really just to talk about it with me?"


    "Well, it can be said that we don''t want to turn over with ye now..." Xu Jian said with a smile: "if we really turn over, it will be very difficult to clean up..."


    "So..." Ye Yan sneered.


    "So, I just want to let you know that you will not be free for a few years..." Xu Jiandao said, "no one who is wanted by security nine has ever been unable to get..."


    Xu Jian''s eyes at this time with a little sharp, looking directly at Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan sneered and said, "if grandfather knows about it, you will not be able to deal with the aftermath..."


    "Mr. Ye is old. You are always the most filial. I don''t think you will tell him about it..." Xu Jian regained his light smile.


    As soon as Ye Yan''s face changed, they were convinced that he would not speak, so they were not afraid.


    Ye Yan''s eyes turned red slightly, staring at Xu Jian, hoping to eat him.


    "Young man, it''s not necessarily a good thing for you to show your sharpness. You are still young and you don''t know how to hide yourself..." Xu Jian said with a smile: "the sword is always hidden in the scabbard, just like the existence of safety nine places, and you should appropriately hide your sharpness... Come to safety nine places early, we will polish you into the best sword..."


    "And then controlled by you?" Ye Yan sneers. Don''t think he doesn''t know what they''re fighting for. It must be the plan of the dragon blood man.


    Xu Jian was not angry, and said: "don''t let us wait too long, or we will catch you in person. It''s no fun. As you know, there are no things we can''t do and people we can''t catch, even the FBI and CIA of the United States. No matter where you hide, we can find them, or even don''t want to seek shelter, Otherwise, we will not just arrest you... "


    "Is that a warning?" Ye Yan sneered, stared at him and said, "I don''t need to seek shelter. I have only my own strength. Otherwise, we''ll try the game of cat and mouse. But who is the cat and who is the mouse? I''m not sure now!"


    Xu Jian''s eyes immediately became excited. He was very interested and said: "you are different from them..."


    "Seeing you, I don''t think I can go to the military headquarters any more, especially the No.9 security office. It''s like you. I''ll be very unhappy..." Ye Yan''s words are not polite. Xu Jian is not angry at all. He laughs and says: "it''s interesting. It''s hard to see you with such a character. The more difficult you are to conquer, the more interested we are, I think our new officer must be very interested too... "


    "Are you finished?" Ye Yan said with no expression: "you can take your people out of the first class. This is my journey. I don''t want to see you lose your appetite..."


    Xu Jian shrugged and said: "well, for you, we have patience in nine places. Who makes genius always a headache, but you always give in... "


    Xu Jian stood up. As an agent abroad for a long time, he also had some foreign habits, such as shrugging his shoulders, and a bit of untimely humor. He raised his hand, and the people behind him retreated. He paced slowly, and then said with a smile: "we can take over the things that the military department couldn''t find out about you before. I think we can find everything, Bao Tuo Lu''s family... Ye Yan, it''s an honor for you to make the top secret department pay so much attention to you... "


    "Screw your pleasure, get out of here!" Ye Yan stood up with an ugly face.


    "Bad temper..." Xu Jian raised his head in chagrin and said: "it''s inherited Ye Lao''s temperament. Alas, it''s really hot temper. It''s really hard to work together in the future..."


    He muttered and went to the first-class cabin door. He also waved to Ye Yan and said: "see you later, Ye Yan. We''ll see you later. I hope you can be polite to me next time we meet... "

 Chapter 344

    Ye Yan''s face was very ugly. He watched him go, breathed a few breaths, and almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    He ruthlessly pressed a negative emotion, and the expression on his face closed a few points, this just turned to go to Ling Weiwei there.


    Ling Weiwei has stood up in consternation. She just roared a lot and was far away. What she heard is not very clear, but she also knows that Ye Yan has been targeted by a higher department, which is very bad.


    The bodyguard beside said: "young master, what should I do? Do you want to contact the old man for support? "


    "No, they said they wouldn''t do it now, they wouldn''t, don''t disturb grandfather, no one is allowed to say..." Ye Yan whispered.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    Ye Yan relaxed his collar, but felt that he could not go up or down. His face was still not very good, and he said: "go to get Yang Ning back. He is in the ordinary cabin, and I don''t know if he has suffered any losses..."


    Bodyguards should, but also dare not take too many people, only let a person go.


    People''s faces are not good, even if there are only them left, they still stretch their backs and can''t relax.


    It''s too sloppy. We should pay more attention in the future, and we can''t be exploited as we are today.


    Ye Yan whispered: "Lu Zhanyun, they brought him here. What do they want to do?"


    "Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei shakes her hands and holds Ye Yan''s hand. Her hands are still shaking and her eyes are full of panic. Holding his hand firmly, she can be sure that Ye Yan is not taken away and is still beside her.


    Seeing her eyes like this, Ye Yan immediately felt distressed and held her in his arms. Ye Yan whispered: "sorry, Wei Wei, let you see all this now, sorry..."


    Ling Weiwei burst into tears and said: "it''s my fault. I let you be watched by them. If you don''t show your brilliance, you won''t have today..."


    "It''s destiny and opportunity. Don''t worry about it..." Ye Yan said: "with such a spur, maybe we can go far and do more. How can we know if we don''t try..."


    Now I can only comfort myself.


    But Ling Weiwei is still afraid that it is a national organization, backed by a powerful country, and they are still Chinese. Can they really... Resist this fate?!


    Ling Weiwei''s fingertips tightly corrected Ye Yan''s shirt, a little sad.


    No matter how it is, she will try her best to help Ye Yan make the decision he wants to make. Never let anyone''s will be imposed on him, never


    Even if she is the enemy of the whole world, she is afraid of nothing.


    Such a thought, Ling Weiwei''s heart has gradually settled down. The heart also recovered the slow steady beat.


    They didn''t say anything more, just nestled tightly together.


    At the same time, Yang Ning did not realize that the people in safety nine were really excellent. No matter they were hiding or hiding, they were all pretty people. Even Yang Ning didn''t think of this for a moment, let alone guard against it.


    He just carried Zhanyun to the rest room at the back of the ordinary cabin, and began to act dumb at him. He treated him as a security threat, and Lu Zhanyun is still in a daze.


    Later, he said that someone gave him a chance to see Ye Yan, but he didn''t think much about it. Now when a couple came out, Lu Zhanyun was a little confused. Even Yang Ning was stunned. He was startled, and his face changed greatly. He didn''t care about Lu Zhanyun any more and rushed to the first class.


    Is this a premeditation or a conspiracy?!


    Yang Ning''s heart is pounding, and he lifts Lu Zhanyun onto the plane. What is it?! Warning?! They all know what they are warned to do?


    Young master


    His face changed greatly. When he passed through the passage, he found that there was no more guests in the ordinary cabin. He was a little puzzled. He had no time to think about it, so he met his bodyguard with the same bad face.


    They hurried back to the first class. After hearing what the bodyguard said, Yang Ning''s face became extremely ugly.


    After returning to the first class, Yang Ning was relieved to see that Ye Yan was intact. He didn''t mention Lu Zhanyun in front of Ling Weiwei. He just whispered: "I just came back, the ordinary class is empty..."


    Ye Yan was also surprised and said: "the people in safety nine are really powerful. One by one, we are so outstanding that we can''t prevent them. Even my grandfather doesn''t know what kind of department this is? "


    Yang Ning also shakes his head. He knows little about the secret department of security nine. But he was inspired to fight. Looking at Ye Yan, he said: "young master, we can''t wait to die..."


    "Of course, I can''t wait to die..." Ye Yan said coldly: "no matter how strong the other party is, I''m not a person waiting to die..."


    But at this time, my heart is too chaotic to say anything.


    Besides, Weiwei is nearby. Ye Yan doesn''t want her to know something.


    "... go back and talk about it in detail." Ye Yandao.


    They nodded and sat next to Ye Yan. Only a few of them were on the plane, but everyone''s heart was very complicated and could not express their feelings.


    He was on guard and didn''t relax for a moment. Even when the plane arrived, he was ready and didn''t dare to relax.


    Now Yang Ning knows that there is danger hidden around Ye Yan, but this kind of life is what Yang Ning wants.


    The harder it is, the more you want to challenge. Yang Ning''s eyes brightened up.


    The other side is very strong, but Yang Ning thinks that he will not be bad in the future, and the people around him will not be bad. With Ye Yan as the backing, it''s not sure who is better than whom.


    A few people did not speak again, got off the plane and rushed home.


    Yang Ning has sent someone to follow Lu Zhanyun.


    When they got home, they couldn''t tell the complexity in their hearts. Everyone thought that if Ye Yan went out again, he would never be so few people around him. He couldn''t be relaxed at all.


    Ye Yan lowered his head and thought that the nine places of safety, with so much effort and so many people, is to give himself a warning and a deadline. He must be in front of them.


    After life will not be easy, and in order to give people around a relaxed environment, Ye Yan from this moment, there is no easy time.


    Some things, also already cannot force the importance of eyelashes.


    Only for their own strength, and to protect their most important people.


    Ling Weiwei felt uncomfortable, but she was smart and didn''t show anything again. She just looked at Ye Yan and said: "do whatever you want. I''m here. Don''t worry. Ye Yan, believe me and yourself... You can get rid of them... "


    "... well." Ye Yan whispered: "even in order not to worry about my grandfather, I have to become stronger. I can''t wait for time. I never know that time is so urgent..."


    Ling Weiwei hugged him, and her eyes were a little wet. She said: "I''m sorry, Ye Yan..." it''s me who hurt you.


    Ye Yan''s eyes became soft, hugged her and said: "Weiwei, you know, I want you to know that for you, everything is my willing. I''m as bitter as malt. I don''t know how to tell you this heartbeat. I can''t say it. You just touch my heart, and it will pass on to you... "


    "... well." Ling Weiwei faltered and was about to cry.


    "Don''t cry," Ye Yan said: "I will support a home for us, not for safety nine places..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded.


    Ye Yan kisses her again, and then he takes people back in a hurry. Even Ling''s yard has no time to go in.


    Ling Weiwei stares at the disappearance of his figure and holds her arms tightly. She feels insecure. She is afraid. Ye Yan will disappear one day. She is really afraid


    What can she do? What can she do!?


    Just, this matter, really can''t let Ye Lao know


    The end of his former life is next year. If you let him know, if there is a good or bad thing, Ye Yan will have to regret his death and blame himself for it


    But what can she do?!


    The only thing she can do is to help make money, make more money, and do some backing for what Ye Yan wants to do.


    Security nine is really terrible. If it wasn''t for Ye Yan, she would never have heard of such a mysterious organization, because this department doesn''t exist.


    Secretly, the country is "unaware" of what they do. Later, if they hate Ye Yan, and Ye Yan has no power to protect himself


    Ling Weiwei is unimaginable.


    But Ye Yan''s face was low and he thought, "safety nine, is this a declaration of war?"?! In a hurry of the next afternoon, or want to test him in a hurry for a few years, how much can be achieved in the end?!


    Why do they have such confidence that they will be able to control themselves in a few years.


    It''s ridiculous. Ye Yan was never willing to be controlled.


    Ye Yan closes his eyes, settles in Ling Weiwei and sends someone to guard her. Then he can''t stay in a city all the time. For the sake of his future home, he can''t wait for something.


    When he got home, Lin Hao was also there. He looked at Ye Yan and said, "uncle left several days ago."


    When he saw that Ye Yan''s face was not good, Lin Hao was also shocked. He immediately felt that something was wrong and asked, "what happened?"?! Is it related to what my uncle is doing... "


    Ye Yan gave him a complicated look. After a long time, he said: "Lin Hao, I don''t know these things. I''ve never heard of them. Do you know?"


    Lin Hao was stunned. He had never seen Ye Yan like this, never seen him show such eyes.


    He gawked at Ye Yan, who came back with people in a hurry and took things out in a hurry. By the time Lin Hao came back and chased out, the car had already left, leaving only exhaust


    Lin Hao''s heart thumped.


    Something big must have happened


    It must be


    While Ye Yan was sitting in the car at this time, a little melancholy, but confidently whispered: "Wei Wei, wait for me to come back and spend the new year with you..."

 Chapter 345

    Ling Weiwei enters the house at this time, her face is not good. She doesn''t want to be like this, but she can''t control it.


    Ling Ming saw that she was still a little worried: "what''s the matter?"?! Vivi, back?! What about Ye Yan? "


    "Ye Yan has something to do. I''m a little tired by plane..." Ling Weiwei said bitterly: "Dad, I''ll go to sleep for a while..."


    "Oh, go ahead..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "go to sleep. I''ll tell you the good things when you wake up. Our house has been bought..."


    Ling Weiwei has a lot on her mind, and she has no time to ask. She gets into the room, locks the door, and enters the space to calm down.


    When Lin Hao enters the room, he just sees Ling Weiwei enter the room. Suddenly in the heart suspicious thought, two people separated?! A fight?!


    Or, the military department?! Lin Hao didn''t look very well.


    "Xiao Hao, why do you look so ugly?" Ling Ming wondered: "what''s the matter? Strange thing, the cool autumn weather changes, do you all catch a cold? "


    Lin Hao reluctantly laughed and said, "it''s OK. Maybe I''m tired..."


    "You young people, you just want to be young and don''t care about your body. When you get old, you can regret it just like me, but we didn''t have the conditions at that time. How good your living conditions are now... Really..." Ling Ming muttered. Before he finished, Lin Hao turned and left.


    Ling Ming is also a little puzzled to think: is not all rebellious period has come.


    Ling Ming told Wang Xiaoyu about it when she came back. Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "don''t bother the children. When they are old, they will inevitably have their own careful thinking. Let them go. Besides, Weiwei is going to take the college entrance examination soon. It''s hard to avoid heavy worries..."


    "This is..." Ling Ming smiles, and doesn''t mention it any more.


    The couple were very happy, talking about the house.


    After Ling Weiwei entered the space, she gradually calmed down. Now it''s not the last step, there''s still time


    Her eyes were slightly widened, and Ye Yan went to prepare. Time didn''t wait, and she couldn''t rely on him any more.


    She also wants to be stronger and stronger, in order to protect her beloved.


    Protect Ye Yan.


    As she was born again, she wanted to lead a good life with her parents. When she met Ye Yan, she wanted to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool. When she fell in love with Ye Yan, she had no reason to retreat after he was in trouble


    She has to be strong quickly. She is nothing else, but she has the ability to predict, she can make money


    In her previous life, she was a woman with little talent and strong points except for her beauty. In this life, she is the same. She has no talent like Ye Yan, but she will live one more life after all


    A lot of opinions are different from others and can''t be seen by others.


    Even if she can''t stand in front of Ye Yan to protect him, she can still be his backup and make a lot of money to let Ye Yan do what she wants to do


    Ye Yan, you treat me like this and protect me. This time, I''ll protect you. Do my best.


    Although I know that I am so weak and small that I am like an egg and a big stone, no matter how small an egg is, it has its own strength


    I will protect myself and never let you worry.


    Ye Yan, Ye Yan


    Ling Weiwei''s heart was all straightened up. At this time, she felt that his heart was full of him. It turned out that he had already had such an important position and rooted in her heart. Now she felt that he was in a panic when he left for a second


    I care about you so much.


    Ling Weiwei calmed down for a long time before she came out of the space. Her face was normal, and it was too late. The air in the space was pleasant. When she came out, her face was already full of fatigue


    There is still a way out for her. If one day there is no escape, she will take Ye Yan into the space, escape from the world, take her parents and family


    This is the last way out, but Ye Yan can''t agree until the end. Even if he knows the existence of space, he can''t agree. Ling Weiwei knows him too well.


    Because there are so many followers behind Ye Yan, Chen Shi, Yang Ning... Many, many people. He is the pride of the Chen family and the Ye family. He can''t even disgrace ye and Chen


    There is so much pride in his heart that he won''t give up.


    In any case, we should be stronger and never be tied up.


    "Weiwei..." Ling Ming didn''t ask any more questions at this time. Seeing that her face was better, she said: "have a good rest?"


    "Well." Ling Weiwei''s lips are tight, and then gradually relax. It doesn''t matter. It''s not the last step. Don''t be afraid.


    "Dinner''s coming soon. Are you hungry?"?! If you are hungry, drink some soup first... "Ling Ming said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu also said: "yes, your father stewed the bone soup in the afternoon. He put some ginseng slices in it. You''re going to have an exam soon, and it''s time to make up for it."


    "... good." Ling Weiwei herself to Sheng a bowl, slowly drink up, warm with a little bit of ginseng bitter soup into his stomach, hands and feet on the cold also slow down some.


    "Mom, Dad, did you buy the house?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu said happily: "it doesn''t cost much, but it''s only 280000. It''s two sets. The house type is really good. It must look good when it''s installed. Your father and I have discussed how to decorate it. Now it''s the National Day holiday. The house hasn''t come down yet, but it''s already in the process. Last time it was Chen Shilong''s, he''s fast. People from the real estate bureau said, After the National Day holiday, I''ll send it to you as soon as it''s done... "


    "Really?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "two hundred and eighty thousand is not expensive, and there are two large yards."


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu said happily: "your father and I are thinking about decorating, but we don''t have much decoration, but your room must be better, and the yard must be better, the windows and doors are not good, the yard walls need to be repaired, and we need to make some furniture, and we need to get a bookcase for you. We didn''t have time to do it years ago, After the new year... Your father and I still want to save some more money. We''ve almost used all our money. Your godmother and Aunt Huang are doing business, and all the money has gone in. I can''t borrow money from them, and it''s hard for them, so we don''t rush to live. It''s the same after the new year. Now when your father is free, buy some wood and make some furniture first... "


    "Well." Ling Wei Wei should a, way: "this is also good."


    "One day I''ll take you to have a look..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei answered, changed the topic and said: "Dad, mom, Ye Yan has something to do these days. I''m afraid he can''t come back. So is Chen Shi. Don''t make his meal..."


    Mention him, the heart is a pain.


    "Oh, so..." Wang Xiaoyu did not ask what it was. Knowing that it was a sensitive topic, she said with a smile: "OK, when will you come back?"


    "It seems to be very busy, at least until the new year..." Ling Weiwei said: "old ye will come to celebrate the new year, and Ye Yan will certainly come with him..."


    "This child''s class has to fall behind, but his grades are good..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "it''s just that no one makes up for you, right?! I''ll have to work harder in the future... "


    Ling Weiwei clenched the bowl and answered. Up to now, the pace of life has been disrupted. The college entrance examination is now a dispensable thing


    If she can live a peaceful life with Ye Yan, it''s OK. The college entrance examination is really a big event in her life.


    However, now, she has already given up the college entrance examination. She has more important things to do.


    Just, how to explain with parents?!


    Take Ye Yan as an excuse?! Try bailing


    Who let Ye Yan get good grades? His parents don''t worry that they will play around with him and won''t fall behind in their lessons.


    At dinner in the evening, Yang Ning didn''t come either. Only Lin Hao came. His face was not good, and his face was full of worry.


    He and she saw worry in each other''s eyes, but no one else noticed. After dinner, Ling Weiwei said: "Dad, I''ll go to Ye Yan''s house to look for information, read the meeting book, and then come back..."


    "... OK, go ahead..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "Ye Yan has taken notes. It''s good for you. It''s also a reminder. The child is really attentive to you, just like a brother..."


    But, he and she, never brother and sister, some feelings, already fermentation deterioration.


    Ling Weiwei pulls Lin Hao back to Ye''s house, and Lin Hao says: "what''s the matter?"?! What happened? When I come back... "


    Ling Weiwei complex way: "Lin Hao, you don''t get involved, you don''t know good..."


    Lin Hao saw that she also blocked herself, kicked the sofa angrily, and said: "you all think I''m a child, I''m not young, Chen Shi is my uncle, my only relative, why can''t I know what happened?"


    Ling Weiwei looked at him with some headache. Lin Hao''s face was not very good. Only one pair of eyes was blue, staring at her fiercely.


    She rubbed her temple, sat down and said: "I don''t know the details. I only know that Ye Yan is being watched by the military headquarters. I don''t know why they are staring so tightly. I really don''t know, and Ye Yan has to prepare... I know that he is accumulating strength..."


    "What now?" Lin Hao''s eyes were a little red, and he said: "many people under Yang Ning have taken away. When I came back this evening, only a few people came to the canteen to have dinner, or the people who stayed to protect us. Did the others follow my uncle?"?! Ye Yan said that he wanted to buy an island in the Pacific Ocean. Can he really buy it? "


    Ling Weiwei was stunned, and then said: "money can really do a lot of things, so you can buy an island..."


    Lin Hao was stunned by this concept. He thought it was only the rich on TV that could happen. He didn''t expect


    "After you buy it?" Lin Hao said sarcastically: "no one can hide in it!"


    Ling Weiwei thought quickly. She lowered her eyebrow and thought. She heard Lin Hao''s voice and began to laugh.

 Chapter 346

    "Of course not. At least it''s a way out. We can build a base..." Ling Weiwei said: "we need to buy more than one. Cunning rabbit has three caves. We have to leave more back roads. In case one of them is taken, there are other places to go..."


    Lin Hao didn''t expect that Ling Weiwei thought so, and said in a dazed way: "you''re crazy too..."


    Ling Weiwei said to herself: "it''s OK to go to the Atlantic Ocean, it''s OK to go to the Arctic Ocean, the conditions are more difficult, but there are many ways to retreat, many ways..."


    "And then build the country?! You''re crazy, you''re crazy, vivi. Don''t you know how strong China is?! Although he is not very rich now, his military strength is not weak. Do you know how many people there are in the military headquarters?! Ah?! China is the third largest country. Do you think you can escape by building a few islands at will? " Lin Hao''s eyes were red, and he said: "what if you put your life in it?"?! You also have to participate. You are really crazy. You, your parents and family, don''t you want any more? "


    Ling Weiwei looked back at the anxious Lin Hao. When she saw Lin Hao for the first time, she sighed and said: "Lin Hao, I know it''s hard, but it''s all Ye Yan''s will. I can''t let him sacrifice himself to go to the military headquarters for me and all this..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes turned red, his lips moved, and he said: "I don''t mean that. It''s just that it''s not hard to work in the military headquarters..."


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "now things are not as simple as they used to be. Although I don''t know what''s wrong, Ye Yan didn''t tell me, but I know that everything is different. Ye Yan is facing a big enemy now. He turns pale when talking about the military headquarters. Lin Hao, you don''t have to get involved. Don''t worry about it..."


    You''re involved. How can you make me ignore it?!


    Lin Hao moved his mouth, but didn''t say what he thought. He looked at Ling Weiwei and clenched his fist.


    "... Ye Yan''s will is my will. Since I can''t live a small life, I''ll do what I want. I just want to die in the future and have a clear conscience..." Ling Weiwei said: "even if I lose my life, it''s worth it..."


    For Ye Yan, you can do this. Lin Hao smiles bitterly in his heart, but he can''t say it. He is a little sad and jealous.


    However, she can be for Ye Yan and he can be for her.


    Just because it''s worth it. Even, he didn''t think so much.


    Lin Hao stood up, looked at her and said: "I can''t care. I can help you. My uncle is involved in it. I can''t just sit back and ignore it. Although I''m a little weak now, I can''t do much, but I also want to try my best..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at him in surprise and said: "Lin Hao, are you crazy?! Do you want to be wanted by the military? "


    Lin Hao said: "you have your insistence, and I have a reason to do it. I can''t just watch my uncle... Besides, if my uncle is involved in it, can I stay out of it again?"


    Ling Weiwei was stunned, and then said helplessly: "you''ve made up your mind. What else can I say?"


    "You don''t have to persuade me..." Lin Hao said with a smile: "besides, we can discuss with each other if anything happens in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at him childish, but slightly calm eyes, and finally reluctantly nodded and said: "I''m very glad, thank you for accompanying me..."


    We''re going to walk together.


    Lin Hao looked at her face with a little concentration. He couldn''t help thinking, if one day, he will become strong enough to stand beside her long enough, whether she can look him in the eye and face his heart. She had never found out that she was hiding too deep and didn''t dare to show it, but she was also. Her heart was all on Ye Yan, and she never cared about herself


    When they made up their mind, they said nothing more and went into Ye Yan''s study. Ye Yan never defended them from the things here, so they successfully found all the signed contracts of the company.


    Ling Weiwei turns over one by one, and Lin Hao checks the lines of the telephone and computer. He heard what Chen Shi said to Ye Yan last time, and he thinks there is something wrong here.


    Lin Hao put down the phone and computer and said: "after that, the phone and computer here will not work, and the line will be controlled remotely..."


    Ling Weiwei was surprised, came over and said: "isn''t the thread manipulated?"


    "It wasn''t made here. If it was here, how could it be?" Lin Hao said: "although the things here are not locked, there are people around the house staring at them. No one has the ability to come in. Even if they can come in, they have to bear the risk of being found. Besides, my uncle has never found any clues. He has looked for them before, but he has not found any clues. He doesn''t understand these things. I work in the Internet, But I understand... If someone has really come in, there will be someone here to turn over these contracts. Do you think they will still be there? "


    That''s true. Ling Weiwei nodded her head.


    "It was controlled remotely..." Lin Hao said: "it''s a master. I didn''t expect that the military headquarters would be the top hackers. It seems that they really want to get Ye Yan. They don''t use ordinary people. It''s really amazing how they can treat Ye Yan with such high standards... It seems that they really attach great importance to Ye Yan... "


    This feeling of being watched is really terrible.


    Ling Weiwei said: "when did Ye Yan not find out?"?! He used to call and surf the Internet. Didn''t he get all looked at by others? "


    "... well." Lin Hao said: "maybe he didn''t pay attention, or maybe just recently, Ye Yan didn''t find out. However, Ye Yan seldom used his computer and telephone before. Occasionally, he would only answer Ye''s phone... "


    Thinking about the recent events, Ling Weiwei thinks that Ye Yan should not have done anything super special. Thinking about it, she puts her heart down again.


    This kind of feeling of being spied is not very good.


    "China''s ZF military headquarters is really powerful..." Ling Weiwei said: "now the security nine Department has taken over again. What should we do?"


    She looked at Lin Hao and said, "can you crack it?"


    "I''m just a third rate monk. Do you think I can crack these high IQ talents who have been systematically studied?" Lin Hao shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "not only can''t crack, but also can''t move, otherwise we don''t know what kind of waiting for us..."


    "... it''s good if you can find it..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "I found it from the path. Ye Yan didn''t pay attention at the beginning, maybe because he didn''t care. The opponents were too advanced and basically cleared the traces, but I was an Internet cafe after all. At least I knew something about it..." Lin Hao didn''t show it to Ling Weiwei.


    He is now online all the actions, the other side can see, it is impossible to move to cause doubt.


    "No matter how high the technology is, there will always be flaws. It''s a pity that I can''t crack it..." Lin Hao said: "I''m not good at learning..."


    "What now?" Ling Weiwei said: "this computer, isn''t it all looked at by them..."


    "... well. This telephone line is controlled... "Lin Hao said:" I don''t even know if all the telephone lines in this street are controlled and whether they are under their surveillance. It''s hard to say that since they attach so much importance to Ye Yan, maybe all my Internet cafes and Yang Ning''s phones are monitored... "


    He said so, Ling Weiwei''s back out of the cold sweat, big autumn, she didn''t wear much, but still by the heart of the cold to make the palm and behind the wet.


    The military headquarters is very strong. She knows what kind of opponents they are. But if they are really under 360 degree surveillance, what can they do?!


    They didn''t talk any more. Only Lin Hao opened the web page, entered the real questions of the college entrance examination, and then click to download them, creating some traces on the Internet, which are usually related to the college entrance examination


    "... confuse your eyes, at least they won''t be suspicious." Lin Hao whispered.


    "... can you contact Ye Yan in the future?" Ling Weiwei said anxiously: "it''s being watched here. I''m afraid Ye Yan can''t call in..."


    "My uncle left me a mobile phone before he left, but he said that there was no accident. Don''t call. It''s easy to be found. Although this mobile phone has been made something to prevent eavesdropping, it''s..." Lin Hao said: "but it''s not a good thing to use it too much and be found. At present, it''s still impossible to crack this wireless mobile phone and hear the conversation, But Wei Wei, you should know that we are not facing ordinary people on the market, but the military headquarters. The technology of the military headquarters has always been out of touch with the technology on the market. How many generations, the things eliminated by the military headquarters will be thrown to the market to make money... "


    Ling Weiwei understood and said: "OK, then don''t contact."


    Lin Hao nodded and said: "I turn off this mobile phone. Even if they can''t scan the signal, they can''t scan it for the time being. Be at ease..."


    "I wish I could contact you urgently in the future..." Ling Weiwei was stunned for a while. Then she went to read the contract one by one and found some things about the fund companies, real estate companies and securities founded by Ye Yan in China, the United States and Hong Kong


    These Ye Yan are indeed unprepared, so they have been put here, but in the future, they really have to take precautions. Ling Weiwei receives them one by one.


    Ye Yan is not here. I''m afraid she has no time to manage these, and she has to manage them.


    Make money, make more money. Although money can''t buy people''s hearts and feelings, it can at least do a lot of things


    She and Ye Yan will also strive for spiritual freedom.


    Look, she put them away. Lin Hao said: "you can keep them. It''s not safe to put it here... But you have to put it away... "


    Ling Weiwei answered, because she has a safer place.


    She started looking for the contact information of these companies again.

 Chapter 347

    She is also an investor like Ye Yan. After that, she made these decisions. She collected these one by one and carefully looked for Ye Yan''s study. She didn''t let go of any corner, so she relaxed.


    Looking at these contracts, Ye Yan made them all by herself, but she was just behind them all the time. It''s ridiculous. She was leaning on him all the time, relying on him to support her umbrella. It''s useless to think about it


    Ling Weiwei smiles bitterly. She can''t do it any more. Although she doesn''t have the strength to hold up a bigger umbrella like Ye Yan, she will work harder and harder


    At least not to delay Ye Yan.


    She firmly grasps these materials. In the future, she will take charge of them, share Ye Yan''s worries, and let him concentrate on other things


    What she can do well, she must do well.


    After Lin Hao had a look at it, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought Ling Weiwei wanted to put things away, so he agreed. Ling Weiwei even went to Ye Yan''s room to look for it, collected all his information and put it together


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and said: "what should we do now?"?! What should I do if I want to call someone else? "


    Lin Hao thought for a moment and said: "... If it''s not too confidential, you can use your mobile phone, and I can help you get an anti eavesdropping, but it''s hard to say whether it will be cracked by the military headquarters... I don''t know where the technology of the military headquarters is now, so I can''t guarantee..."


    "Help me get one. I''ll be careful later..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s better to have several mobile phones at the same time. Different mobile phones also need different card numbers. It''s better not to have the same card number..."


    Lin Hao was stunned for a moment and said: "OK, I''ll get it for you."


    He squeezed his fist and said: "I''m useless. If I have better technology, maybe..."


    "Don''t try to be brave..." Ling Weiwei shook her head and comforted him: "these people in the military department are all talented people with high intelligence quotient. I don''t know how many people have spent so much effort to find the experts from all over the world. You can''t surpass them if you become a monk. Besides, they have been studying for many years..."


    Lin Hao pursed his lips and did not speak. After a long time, he said: "some of these experts are among the people, and they are not willing to go out to do things, but they are not necessarily willing to come out. The military headquarters can''t call them, and we can''t call them any more. What can we do?"?! It''s also a good way to recruit people, but who''s willing to? "


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes brightened slightly and said: "it''s also a way, but... It''s a big problem whether these people can be trusted or not. Moreover, if they want to fight with the military headquarters, they will have some scruples, but the skilled people are brave. Maybe there are eccentric people. Try it..."


    Lin Hao nodded and said: "I will study hard, too. I''ll try my best to find someone. "


    "In fact, the real masters are really among the people. Some hackers who are unprofessional and cracked by the military have already been poached to the military..." Ling Weiwei said: "most of them can''t be caught. Besides, I believe these people, regardless of whether the military is the military, are still in the black. Lin Hao, If only we could hack into safety nine places... "


    Lin Hao looked at her and said with a bitter smile: "it''s hard, but it''s worth a try."


    Two people discuss to settle, Ling Weiwei this just takes data to leave.


    But Lin Hao tossed and turned. Cannot sleep!


    In the past, the house was very busy, but now he was the only one left to sleep in such an empty three bedroom and one living room. Lin Hao was a little sad


    He sighed and got up. It''s better to learn more about the computer.


    He''s too weak. Lin Hao thinks that although his IQ is not as high as that of Ye Yan, he is also gifted in this field and has great interest. It''s good to specialize in it in the future.


    Ling Weiwei went home, entered the room and sorted out the information one by one. Not only domestic investment, but also foreign investment should be managed in a planned way in the future.


    It was very late when Ling Weiwei took a rest.


    As for the books on the desk, she didn''t touch them. Now, she really can''t raise her interest to study. College entrance examination is a matter of fate?!


    I hope she and Ye Yan can really go to university at leisure. The plan can''t keep up with the change


    But Ye Yan... Where is he now, on the way, or resting


    It must be on the plane.


    At this time, Ye Yan and Yang Ning are on the plane to Hong Kong, changing planes from Shanghai. In fact, Yang Ning has always been a little nervous, afraid of being blocked, but fortunately, he came out smoothly. It''s convenient to come to Hong Kong. Although Hong Kong has returned, there are not many people involved in it in China. They can always think of ways to leave Hong Kong smoothly


    Ye Yan also needs to solve the problems of Hong Kong and do more. You''d better see the governor.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to join Hong Kong. It''s easy for the governor to come forward and deal with it. It''s just a big problem whether China''s ZF can be released or not, but it won''t save the governor''s face. If the governor insists on important people, he''s afraid China''s ZF will have to be released, but if he wants to make the governor contribute, he has to show his worth of strength


    China''s ZF reckons that Hong Kong is also China. Let it go. They value Ye Yan more than his family. Although it is difficult to get stuck, it can always be solved.


    With Hong Kong, it will be much more convenient. At least on the itinerary


    Ye Yan lay on the seat with his eyes closed, thinking about his mind. He didn''t fall asleep, and his eyes were still spinning. Yang Ning was on guard throughout the whole process, and there were so many people with him that he could not relax his vigilance. Anyone who met such a thing would be worried.


    He still murmured: "our manpower is still too few to be used, and those who have the strength to fight against jiuchu are still not enough, too few, young master... Our recruits are ordinary veterans, and their skills are not as good as those of jiuchu at all..."


    Ye Yan whispered: "when I get to Hong Kong, contact Chen Shi to see where he is now and how things are going. If it''s settled, we''ll start to prepare. Weapons, manpower and bases have to be prepared. I''m too insecure. Yang Ning, I have too much to lose..."


    Yang Ning nodded, his face tense, and said: "when I get to Hong Kong, I''ll contact him immediately."


    Ye Yan didn''t answer again. Yang Ning didn''t disturb him any more. He just thought about where to recruit some people. In fact, there are many retired special forces and fugitives in various countries. At this time, no matter who they are, they can be recruited back as long as they have the ability. After they are recruited back, Yang Ning thinks that they can always be loyal by their own means


    If you start from hu''er, although cultivation is the right way, it must be done, but it''s too slow for Ye Yan to wait.


    Yang Ningsu''s face became sober, and then he thought that a series of problems, such as weapons, combat teams, manpower, backup, logistics, had to be solved one by one. Fortunately, they had money, and they had money


    Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he had money, the base would be finished, and everything would be easy to do. With him, Yang Ning and Chen Shi, it would be impossible to build a base


    But whether in the Pacific or in the Atlantic, they have to have their own military strength and strong aircraft


    We have to go through channels to buy some advanced weapons and airplanes


    I think there are a series of things to do.


    At this time, Ye Yan was also thinking about things with his heart. His body was very tired, his spirit was tight to the limit, and he fell asleep unconsciously.


    But he didn''t sleep well and was soon awakened by his dreams.


    He almost woke up in a cold sweat, and then stared at his hand in horror. He couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Yang Ning heard his breathing and was startled. He was sweating and said: "what''s the matter? Young master... "


    Ye Yan came back to his senses. He felt pain in his eyes. He moved his lips and trembled. He said: "I dream that my hands are covered with scales..."


    Yang Ning froze in surprise. It''s incredible to look at Ye Yan.


    Scales, what a sign.


    In the ancient Chinese dream interpretation of Duke Zhou, scales are the omen before the dragon, but Ye Yan''s dream is not very auspicious


    Yang Ning couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Ye Yan closed his eyes in pain, but it was not the most painful thing for him. The most painful thing is that he has become a monster in his dream. Weiwei is afraid of her and dare not approach him


    He had to hide.


    Ye Yan puts down his arm in a panic, and the whole person seems to be pulled out of his sweat. Because the dream is too real, Ye Yan can''t tell whether it is the fact of the future or his own imagination.


    Only when you think about it every day can you have a dream.


    He didn''t want to become a dragon blood man, but it was almost a premonition. Maybe all he did was delusion. In the end, he still couldn''t resist the penetration power of the military headquarters, and he would become an experimental object


    But what Ye Yan wants to break away from is not only being controlled, but also ignorance of the future. If he really becomes a monster


    What about vivi?! What should I do? She''s afraid of what to do with herself. He''s crazy and can''t control himself


    But Ye Yan''s brain is moving faster and more uncomfortable. He opens his eyes again and doesn''t want to think about it any more.


    He couldn''t stand the consequences. He can''t lose Wei Wei. Wei Wei is his lifelong obsession. No matter what, he doesn''t allow anyone to treat himself as an experiment and become a monster


    Looking at him like this, Yang Ning knew that he was upset and said: "don''t think about it, young master. It will be OK. We still have a few years to plan for the future. That''s enough."


    "Yes, that''s enough!" Ye Yan eyes slightly open, sacrifice now and Weiwei together time, just for the company of the future life.


    Vivi, wait for me.


    "Let the people who stay in a city take good care of the Ling family and Weiwei..." Ye Yan whispered: "keep an eye on Lu Zhanyun and Lin Hao, and Xue Lingling..."

 Chapter 348

    "I know, I won''t let Ling Weiwei have anything to do..." Yang Ning whispered: "don''t worry, young master, I know she''s your backup. I''ll never let her have an accident. What I left behind is also the elite. As long as it''s not the military headquarters, ordinary people are not opponents. Now there''s Ye Lao, who will attack their innocent people..."


    Ye Yan was relieved and nodded.


    The rest of the time, Ye Yan did not fall asleep until he arrived at the Hong Kong airport.


    He thought that it''s not the right time for the military headquarters to attack the innocent people like Ling Weiwei, but... It''s hard to say after a few years.


    In order to achieve their goals, people in the military headquarters will really do everything they can.


    But Ye Yan couldn''t afford to lose.


    He took a deep breath, got off the plane and arrived in Hong Kong, where everything will start. If Hong Kong has enough money, it will be much more relaxed here than in mainland China... Of course, only with power and power can we live well enough.


    But here, it will be Ye Yan''s transfer station.


    Ling Weiwei went to school the next day. At this moment, she didn''t have any mind to go to class. Just for the sake of her parents, she thought that she would go to school once in a while. The rest of the time, she would think more about making money. The rest of the time, she would give some homework, but she didn''t have much time to read. Because even if she went to see it, she couldn''t see it very well.


    However, the college entrance examination is still as much as possible, because... She wants to keep a dream of going to university with Ye Yan.


    Things that used to be unimportant have become precious. Once determined to go to university, it has become scarce and at a loss


    At the thought of this, Ling Weiwei''s heart is a pain. Can she still have four years of leisure to go to university with Ye Yan?!


    I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    Ling Weiwei had a kind of unspeakable pain in her heart.


    When I went to school, I asked the head teacher for leave first. Ye Yan didn''t need to ask for leave. The head teacher just asked, but he didn''t mean to investigate.


    Ling Weiwei can only take Ye Yan''s business as an excuse, and the head teacher doesn''t ask anything, but Ling Weiwei asks for leave, and the head teacher asks a few words, but it''s not harsh.


    Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "I''m not in good health. I can''t stand the high-intensity study. My body is the main body at home. Therefore, I will study at home. If I''m in better health, I will come to school. Please give me a special approval later..."


    The head teacher squinted at her and thought to himself that the longer the child is, the better. Their teacher also heard a lot of rumors in the school, but they all knew that she was close to Ye Yan, so they didn''t interfere with them. They just restrained the students in other classes. They didn''t put their minds in the wrong place, and it was right to study hard


    At this time, looking at Ling Weiwei''s pale face, the head teacher said, "is it true that the news of the two children''s love is true? Please take this kind of leave, come if you want, and don''t come if you don''t want to...? is it not that Ling Weiwei is pregnant?! But Ye Yan disappeared


    The head teacher would inevitably think more, but he was smart enough to ask nothing. It was really about Ye Yan. He couldn''t manage it, so he said with a smile: "it''s OK. The pressure of studying in senior three is great, but you should study hard at home. I''ll tell the head teachers of all subjects and the class to let them take good care of you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come..."


    "Thank you..." Ling Weiwei didn''t really appreciate him. She knew that it was only Ye Yan''s face that she could go so smoothly, but it had nothing to do with her.


    Ling Weiwei said and left. The head teacher looked at her back for a while and thought that it was important not to make any scandals to affect the reputation of the school. But it''s about Ye Yan. If it doesn''t work well, the school has to take responsibility. However, they really don''t know what the relationship between Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan is.


    So, it''s a good thing that Ling Weiwei doesn''t come to school. The head teacher thinks through this section and feels relaxed.


    Ling Weiwei went back to the classroom, but she didn''t stay for a long time. At this time, it''s almost noon. After half a class, she pulled Nie Wen out


    Xue Lingling has been looking at her, even Lin Hao is also puzzled to look at her, a little at a loss.


    As soon as they came out, Xue Lingling caught up with them, and Lin Hao followed her, as if trying to pull her hand back, but Xue Lingling threw them away.


    "... Ling Weiwei, why didn''t Ye Yan go back to school? What about others? " Xue Lingling stares at her in a bad tone.


    Ling Weiwei glances at her, and her past vows of revenge seem to have become dull. She looks at Xue Lingling, a little distracted. In fact, she still hates these two people. She hates them to death, but if she loses Ye Yan, everything is meaningless.


    Ling Weiwei now knows that what she has been obsessing with is actually unimportant in front of Ye Yan. Ye Yan has already occupied a very important position in her heart.


    Therefore, she has no time to deal with these two people, and they play tricks, just impatiently frown, want to send them away again.


    She said faintly: "Ye Yan didn''t go back to a city. Now he is in the imperial capital. He was originally from the imperial capital. Maybe he won''t go back to a city in the future... "


    Xue Lingling''s face changed and he said: "he, he, won''t come back?"


    She was almost struck by lightning.


    Ling Weiwei is too lazy to look at her again. She pulls Nie Wen and wants to go. She is very impatient. But Lin Hao was obviously stunned. He stepped forward and said: "how can this happen?"?! Didn''t he transfer? "


    Nie Wen was surprised, but she was disgusted with the aggressive tone of the two men. She said angrily: "it''s none of your business if Ye Yan can''t come back!"?! It''s really puzzling. What''s the use of asking Weiwei? Besides, Ye Yan is originally from the imperial capital. He can turn around and go back again. What''s so strange about him going back to the imperial capital for college entrance examination?! Don''t you know that the recruitment of imperial capital is totally different from ours?! The score will be much lower... "


    Lin Hao''s face became a little pale. He murmured: "but Ye Yan... He''s worried about this when he''s doing so well..."


    Nie Wen said with a smile: "the emperor is his home. What''s strange..."


    Ling Weiwei is too lazy to pay attention to them any more. She takes Nie Wen and walks away.


    Lin Hao and Xue Lingling were still standing in the same place, and they were stunned. After a long time, Xue Lingling began to catch up with them when they left. He said angrily: "Ling Weiwei, did you do something to let Ye Yan go back?"?! Ah, ah! "


    If Ye Yan goes back to the imperial capital, she will never have the chance, because the Xue family has long been unable to enter the imperial capital, and they have no chance to enter the imperial capital. Let her meet Ye Yan again, but let her stop now. How can she be willing?!


    How to be reconciled?!


    Looking at Xue Lingling''s signs of madness, Lin Hao hurried forward to hold her, startled and said: "are you crazy?! Don''t worry, Ling Weiwei. It''s embarrassing... "


    "But Ye Yan won''t come to school. What should I do?"?! We have nothing left... "Xue Ling''s eyes were red, and said:" it must be something she said to Ye Yan... "


    Lin Hao didn''t let her chase people crazy again for fear of angering Ling Weiwei. He just bit her lip and said: "I''ll think of a way. Besides, what Ling Weiwei said may not be true. It must be cheating us..."


    Xue Lingling''s eyes brightened and said: "what''s the matter?"?! Do you know something? "


    "Yesterday my father came to a city. He said he went back to a city with Ye Yan. He wanted to ask him to help my family, but later he didn''t even see him, but he did go back to a city..." Lin Hao whispered.


    "Ling Weiwei, how dare you cheat me..." although Xue Lingling was angry, she was happy in her heart. As long as Ye Yan doesn''t leave a city, she will still have a chance. If Ye Yan really doesn''t come to a city, she will be finished, and everything will be meaningless. And there was no chance to get close to Ye Yan


    "Then why didn''t he come to school?" Xue Lingling became nervous again.


    Lin Hao whispered: "maybe something happened. I''ll go to see Ling''s family one day and find out..."


    "I''ll go too..." Xue Lingling said urgently.


    Lin Hao shook his head and said, "you''re too impulsive. If you go, I''m afraid neither of us can get into the courtyard of Ling''s family..."


    Xue Lingling was stunned, and then he was not reconciled and said: "is this the way to let Ling Weiwei go?"


    Lin Hao glanced at her and said: "your purpose is only Ye Yan, not Ling Weiwei. Don''t forget. Don''t do other meaningless things... "


    Xue Lingling just pursed her lips and said nothing. There was anger in her eyes. From childhood to adulthood, who dares to ignore her and ignore her? Ye Yan is willing. But what is Ling Weiwei?!


    Xue Lingling''s heart is full of discontent, but she is not worried. She thinks about it and doesn''t say that she listens to Lin Hao. Lin Hao sighs when she sees that her expression is wrong. This girl has a bad temper. She is very good to others. She looks normal. But when she meets Ling Weiwei, her temperament disappears. She is just like a fire breathing dragon, People can''t help but want to step back three feet and keep a good distance.


    Lin Hao looked at her and said: "go and ask the teacher first. I don''t know if Ye Yan asked for leave... "


    Xue Lingling responded and said, "I''m going to ask now..."


    After that, Lin Hao ran straight to the teacher''s office and disappeared in an instant. Looking at him like this, Lin Hao felt a little ridiculous.


    This Xue Lingling has only her own plan. Oh


    I''m afraid that even Ye Yan''s face may not be visible in the future. Lin Hao always had a little foreboding in his heart.


    Perhaps, his and Xue Lingling''s plans are going to fail. Thinking of Lu Zhanyun, Lin Hao''s heart sank and his eyes were horrible

 Chapter 349

    Never lose, never lose. Lin Hao bet his whole life on it. He will never lose.


    It seems that even if he can''t see Ye Yan, he still has to have a good relationship with the Ling family.


    As long as there is Ling Weiwei and Ling''s family, he can always see Ye Yan. Meet Ye Yan roundly. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he must take on a great position in Ye Yan''s heart


    Otherwise, there will be no more opportunities.


    However, what to do now? Ye Yan seems to have a strong sense of preparedness for him. It''s because of Ling Weiwei, but it''s impossible for Lin Hao to compete with Ye Yan for a woman


    Especially Ling Weiwei doesn''t like Lin Hao. Although Ling Weiwei is very beautiful, Lin Hao is also a proud person.


    Ling Weiwei always doesn''t pay attention to him everywhere, and her eyes are always a little scrutinized, defensive, sarcastic, indifferent and mean.


    This makes Lin Hao really unable to have a good impression on her, although she is really the longer the better.


    In the future, you have to learn to get along with each other and not let Ye Yan be defensive


    Lin Hao is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to do to get to Ye Yan''s heart. Maybe what he didn''t expect is that people with impure heart have already been destined to be scheming and can''t be treated wholeheartedly


    It''s just that he''s obsessed with his future and everything about himself. Now there is an accident in the Lu family. If he can help Lu Zhanyun this time, his son is afraid that he will rise to a higher position in Lu Zhanyun''s heart. However, he is likely to be angry now


    Lin Hao was very unwilling, but he had nothing to do. From a distance, I saw Xue Lingling enter the office and come out again. He sneered. At this time, it''s strange that the teacher doesn''t go to dinner. How can he be here? This fool, cooperating with her really lowers his IQ


    Lin Hao endured his anger and went to this stupid woman who had only her own plan in her mind.


    At first, maybe she was not stupid, and she was very smart. But when she met Ye Yan, she immediately appeared to have a very low IQ, and her temperament would show her nature. This is what made Lin Hao unbearable


    However, there is no better choice.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t care about the fact that these two people despise each other and have to cooperate with each other. She just pulls Nie Wen. They go to the canteen for dinner, sit down and order. The canteen is noisy, but her face is pale. Nie Wen knows that she has something in her heart as soon as she sees it


    "Weiwei, did Ye Yan really return to the imperial capital?" Nie Wen wants to comfort a few words, but does not know how to say, can let her in the heart not so sad.


    "He''s not going back to the imperial capital. He has something to do..." Ling Weiwei said: "but I can''t say more. If those two people are pestering you, you can go back to them like this..."


    "I know, I don''t care about them..." Nie Wen said: "besides, I didn''t know..."


    "I''m afraid these two people will harass you when they see Ye Yan''s absence and I don''t go there often..." Ling Weiwei said: "you just don''t care about them. If they still bother you, you tell me..."


    "No, don''t worry..." Nie Wen said: "you won''t come to school either?"


    "Well, I have something to do. For me, the most important thing is Ye Yan, not the college entrance examination..." Ling Weiwei gave a wry smile and said: "I also want to have an ordinary life with Ye Yan, ordinary college entrance examination and college life, but..."


    Nie Wen was stunned and said: "is something wrong with him?"


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "I can''t say it clearly for a moment, and I don''t know how to say it..."


    "Needless to say, I know..." Nie Wen said: "it''s very hard to be with him. I know, but he has you in his eyes, and you also have him in your heart. Now that you''ve decided, you should stick to it. Don''t regret it when you get old. There are many choices in life. I have to choose the college entrance examination. I hope you can choose the most important one, Weiwei. Don''t worry, I''ll lend you my notes later. If you have a look at them at home, you''ll be able to enter the University.... "


    "... well." Ling Weiwei answered.


    Nie Wen said: "although I don''t know what happened to you, and I can''t imagine what happened to his identity, anyway, keep your sense and don''t do anything irreparable. I support you, Wei Wei."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were sour and she said with a smile: "I know, Nie Wen. thank you. You''d better go to this first-class university as well. Your qualifications and efforts will be ok... "


    Nie Wen said with a smile: "I hope so. It''s a great honor to be in the same school as Ye Yan. But don''t be careless. Although you don''t come to school in the future, you still need to read the books and notes you should read... "


    Ling Weiwei nodded. Looking at Nie Wen, she began to eat again.


    Nie Wen''s eyes are soft. She doesn''t know what''s going on. As soon as she sees Ling Weiwei today, she feels that something has happened to her, and it''s a big thing. Nie Wen won''t force her to ask, she will only support her.


    She thought, this is probably called the heart has the spirit, between her and Ling Weiwei, there is this kind of feeling like last life, even if the other side does not say anything, will not feel embarrassed, she opened her mouth, feel very kind, kind can''t


    Ye Yan''s identity, indeed, will encounter many things, Weiwei with him, will be very hard.


    However, just for the sake of putting her in the eye, Ye Yan in her heart is worth it. It''s a blessing that Weiwei can meet such a person in this life.


    Nie Wen only felt happy.


    Nie Wen always thinks that Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are made for each other.


    Although Ling Weiwei didn''t explain too much to her, they didn''t need to explain too much, so they already had a response in their heart.


    After dinner, Ling Weiwei walked home and said: "come to my house to play when you have time, and come to my house for dinner by the way..."


    "Yes..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "but this year, I''m afraid that I''ll have less time to go. I have to sprint for the college entrance examination. In this last year, I have to fight for it anyway..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said, "don''t leave regrets in life. Just do it when you think about it."


    "You, too, make a choice and do it. It''s the most important thing in life to leave no regrets..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "I always think that in my life, as long as I don''t regret it... Whether it''s for people or things..."


    Ling Weiwei said firmly in her eyes: "I don''t regret it."


    Nie Wen hugs her. They just separate. Ling Weiwei walks away with firm steps, firm and steady figure.


    Nie Wen looks at such Ling Weiwei, in the heart has a little Zheng Zheng''s sour. This girl is the same age as herself. She is the only child, but she is not pampered at all. She is even more mature than herself


    Thanks to her, Nie Wen saw her way so quickly, made the most important choice, not tangled, not confused.


    And at this time, she also hopes that Ling Weiwei can be so proud and firm all the time.


    Whether it''s for Ye Yan, or for the future, or for love.


    Ling Weiwei always seems to care about nothing too much, but Nie Wen knows that her care is in her heart. She really has too many things that she can''t lose.


    Family, Ye Yan... And career, college entrance examination, the future is important, but she has always been placed in the back.


    Nie Wen thinks, such Ling Weiwei, she is a little envious.


    At least, Ling Weiwei has everything she can cherish, while Nie Wen can only put the college entrance examination, future and career first.


    Because, she does not have the person who is worth to treat attentively with the whole life.


    Nie Wen thinks that if she works hard enough, she can always wait for the better one and get it. She works so hard


    She thought that heaven would give her a warm person. Maybe she is not as lucky as Ling Weiwei, but at least she works as hard as Ling Weiwei


    Although not necessarily as good as Ye Yan, Nie Wen thinks that it is also a kind of happiness to cherish each other''s plain life as long as they are ordinary.


    Weiwei, she... Actually has her own troubles. Although she did not say anything, she always put everything in her heart, between the eyebrows and eyes, but her eyes will show a sense of Cangsang, inexplicably distressing.


    However, she seems to experience too much, but her heart is so kind and upward. She will do whatever she needs to do. Such a person... Deserves the kindness of God.


    Nie Wen didn''t turn around until she saw Ling Weiwei''s figure disappear.


    In fact, Weiwei has her own troubles. Everyone is like this. There are always things that are not going well.


    However, she decided that she would be a warm woman like Wei Wei.


    No matter how harsh life is to oneself, there will always be kindness and gratitude. For others, others who are not worthy also guard a warm place in their heart for themselves. In this way, maybe one day, we can get all the good treatment from God


    Try hard. Nie Wen thought.


    She is in a good mood, has been becoming sunny, no longer gloomy before, because there is always hope.


    When they walked to the school gate, they met Lin Hao and Xue Lingling. As soon as they saw her, they ran over and Nie Wen took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. I sigh that there are always some bad things in this world, especially such troubles, which make Nie Wen a little upset.


    "Nie Wen..." before Lin Hao spoke, Xue Lingling caught up first.


    Nie Wen is depressed. She glances at Lin Hao and looks at Xue Lingling. She wants to ignore her, but she runs to her and blocks her way.


    "What are you running for?"?! What can I ask you? " Xue Ling said quickly.


    Nie Wen rolled her eyes and said, "you think you''re the eldest lady of the landlord family. I''m your maid. If something''s wrong, why should I listen to you..."


    Xue Lingling''s face changed, but she held back. Seeing that Nie Wen was going to leave, she was in a hurry and quickly grabbed her.

 Chapter 350

    Nie Wen is very impatient. Lin Hao saw something wrong. He was afraid that they would fight. He hurried forward and said: "Nie Wen, don''t think too much. Xue Lingling just wanted to ask a few questions?"


    "Question, is there such a question?! Let go of me... "Nie Wen''s face is a little tense, even if the person with a good temper is a little unhappy at this time.


    Xue Lingling was afraid that she would run away again. She asked in a hurry: "did Ling Weiwei ask for leave?"?! Is she not coming to class any more? "


    She was afraid that Nie Wen would run away, so she caught hold of her, but she didn''t want to quarrel with her again. She really had some scruples in her heart.


    Nie Wen can''t help sneering: "if you have something to ask the client, ask me how I know, I''m not the fennel in Ling Weiwei''s stomach..."


    "But doesn''t she have the best relationship with you?"?! How can you not know... "Xue Lingling was angry and said angrily.


    "I have a good relationship with her, but I don''t have a good relationship with you. Why should I tell you that you think you are my leader? Don''t bother me..." Nie Wen frowned and shook off her hand. "If you want to ask Ye Yan, I don''t know what he thinks..."


    Xue Lingling is impatient and seems to want to talk about it again, but Lin Hao stops them. They watch Nie Wen go away. Lin Hao says in a low voice: "what''s wrong with you?! What''s the use of arguing with her?! Do you have to offend people?! What should I do? I still want to make up with them.... "


    Xue Lingling thought that she was not necessarily Nie Wen''s opponent, so she didn''t chase her anymore. Although she looked at her face, her eyes were evil. She was angry with Nie Wen, but she was not easy to get angry. Now she heard that Lin Hao was angry with her, and she was annoyed. She glared at him and said: "you have to please such a girl. She is poor and ugly, but her grades are better, And you licked it? "


    "... you..." Lin Hao''s angry eyes turned red and pointed at her, his fingertips trembled a little. He said in a hateful voice: "well, well, it''s my bad luck. Don''t bother me in the future. I''m not interested in helping you any more. I''m really a team mate like a pig..."


    Lin Hao turned around and left with a black face. He was so angry that his liver hurt.


    Xue Lingling was also very angry at the beginning, but he said that she really didn''t help herself. She wanted to say that if she didn''t help, she would not help. But when she thought about it, her heart was choked, she stamped her foot and ran after her.


    Although she didn''t like Lin Hao, she had to cooperate with him at this time. Xue Lingling was really very sophisticated and resourceful in her previous life. However, in this life, she has not become completely cruel and ruthless, so she can''t hide her inner mania and contempt. Even if she wants to act again, Lin Hao can occasionally see contempt in her eyes, which makes Lin Hao very angry


    Both of them were very proud. Now they were more and more resentful. Xue Lingling couldn''t care much at this time, so he had to bow his head. He rushed forward to stop Lin Hao and said: "I''m wrong, I''m sorry, I''m wrong... Lin Hao, you must help me, and I will help you in the future..."


    Lin Hao ignored her. His eyes were a little cold. He said sarcastically: "with your brain, I''m afraid I''ll be dragged to death by you..."


    Xue Lingling choked and got angry in his eyes, but he was still hard pressed down. After a long time, he said: "I''m sorry, I''m really wrong. I''ll change it later. Lin Hao, you don''t want to fall short. If Ye Yan doesn''t come, we''ll be finished..."


    Lin Hao stopped and stopped walking. He stood in the same place and thought about it. His brow was wrinkled.


    Xue Lingling was relieved, and his eyebrows became soft and gentle. He said with a flattering smile: "Lin Hao, I''m sorry, I don''t want to be like this, but I''m really out of control. I''m sorry, I''ll control it next time..."


    At this time, she was forced to improve her skills, but it was full of reflection.


    Lin Hao breathed a sigh of relief, looked at her for a long time, and said: "if you do this again, we won''t have to cooperate. Instead of being dragged to death by you, I''d rather wait for a long time..."


    When Xue Lingling stopped, she sneered in her heart, but her face was smiling. She was too young, and she always had a little emotion in her eyes. Lin Hao was thinking about what was on her mind, but she didn''t see the clue.


    They made up their minds and went to the teacher''s office after lunch. It was only when the head teacher knew exactly that Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei had asked for leave that they both got anxious. They were helpless


    "What to do?" Xue Lingling said: "let''s go to Ling''s house and ask!"


    "Don''t you go, are you going to fight?" Lin Hao took a deep breath and said: "I will go, I will ask..."


    Xue Lingling suppressed his dissatisfaction and finally nodded. When he lowered his head, he thought to himself that Lin Hao was not reliable. He had too many thoughts of his own.


    Lin Hao was really worried at this time. After he was released from school, he did not go to Ling''s home first, but went back to his own home.


    Bend the brows at home, Lu Zhanyun is hoping to see the upper leaf Yan side. He just looks at his son''s lack of strength, and he can''t help but suck in his anger.


    When Lin Hao came back, Lu Zhanyun stood up anxiously and said: "how about..."


    Lin Hao shook his head and said: "Ye Yan didn''t come to school today. The teacher said he asked for leave."


    Lu Zhanyun''s brows tightened tightly and his face turned black.


    Lin Hao''s mother suck around the father and son, and see what his son does not give. So much effort has not been so intimate with Ye Yan. Now that Lu Zhanyun''s family is in trouble, she also wants her son to help him. At least, he can introduce a leaf Yan to him.


    "Haohao, can''t you take your father to Ling''s house to meet Ye Yan?" Lin Hao''s mother said.


    Lin Hao paused for a moment and said: "it''s OK to go, but the Ling family is a forbidden area. After I go, I will be banned by Ye Yan, and he won''t help..."


    "Why?" Lin Hao''s mother''s desire to talk and stop.


    Lin Hao shook his head and said: "Mom, don''t worry, you don''t understand."


    As soon as Lin Hao''s mother stopped, she stamped her feet in a hurry, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Ye Yan''s background is too big for her.


    Lu Zhanyun was obviously very unhappy and said: "useless things."


    Lin Hao bowed his head, expressionless, not angry or angry. After a long silence, Lin Hao looked up and said: "father, are you sure it''s the Ye family who moved it?"


    Lu Zhanyun hesitated for a moment and said: "I''m just so suspicious. Nine times out of ten, who else would be there?"


    Lin Hao said: "in this case, if it were them, they would not be able to help. If it wasn''t for them, the Ye family would not have stepped in..."


    Lu Zhanyun said: "if it''s the Ye family, why are they?! Did I find you... "


    Lin Hao felt a thump in his heart. He was afraid that he would be denied by Lu Zhanyun in this life. He said in a hurry: "it''s impossible. If it were me, he would deal with me first. Why fight..."


    Lu Zhanyun just looks at him suspiciously. After a long time, he feels that there is something reasonable. At this time, he is really in a mess. There are still people in the family who are eyeing him. If he can''t pass this pass, he will be the head of the family.


    Even if he had passed this level, his prestige would have been greatly reduced.


    What should I do?


    Lu Zhanyun was worried and said: "how can I meet Ye Yan?"


    "If it''s not necessarily him, it''s strange for you to find him..." Lin Hao said, "if you don''t start from the other place, it''s just..."


    Lu Zhanyun is upset and hesitates to see Ye Yan again. If it''s him, if he doesn''t want to see himself, he''s afraid that he will annoy him. If it''s not him, he won''t meddle in his business.


    This is a difficult choice in itself.


    Lu Zhanyun is not sure whether to put the last hope on the Ye family. I can get through it with my family, but it''s too bad. I don''t know how long it will take to recover


    Lu Zhanyun doesn''t dare to gamble. He is afraid that he will lose the whole game in case of failure!! His face is even more ugly, because not seeing Ye Yan is a waste of time and a danger


    When Lu Zhanyun is in a dilemma, is he pinning all his hopes on Ye Yan, or is he coming out with his landing home? When he is hesitating, the phone rings and Lu Zhanyun takes it in a hurry.


    "Mr. Lu, just now I heard that Mr. Lu Zhanyuan had met several directors. I''m afraid things will change. Mr. Lu, you''d better come back as soon as possible..."


    "Lu Zhanyuan!" Lu Zhanyun gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll be right back..."


    He hung up the phone, and his eyes became a bit sinister. Lu Zhanyuan was so pervasive that he still wanted to block him up.


    He couldn''t wait any longer. He stood up in a hurry and didn''t care about fatigue. He didn''t say hello to the mother and son. He walked straight out and rushed to the airport.


    Lin Hao''s mother is anxious to go out to chase him, go out to see him off, but after rushing out, Lu Zhanyun has already run away, where is his shadow.


    Lin Hao didn''t go out.


    He sneered in his heart, remembering what Lu Zhanyun said to him yesterday: their Lu family never lacks heirs, and Lu Zhanyun never lacks sons. If you are not good enough, some people will replace you, and you can only be eliminated.


    Lin Hao now understands the cruelty.


    When Lu Zhanyun talked to him yesterday, he was very cold-blooded, not like the feeling between father and son. That''s the tough communication, cruel and cold. He''s complaining that he hasn''t got on with Ye Yan up to now. He''s complaining that he''s useless. I''m afraid he''ll become a son of waste


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao''s eyes were full of shadows, and his heart sneered.


    He finally understood the truth of the world: only eternal interests, no eternal feelings.

 Chapter 351

    Now he finally understood that even between parents and children, there will be thinking. And he, Lin Hao, is just one of the indispensable competitors


    Even Lu Zhanyun has become the owner of his family. When it comes to crisis, there are still brothers who come to grab the position. What''s more, he is a spare illegitimate son who can not make a choice


    Lin Hao thought it funny and understood a lot of things. Later, he only fought for interests and never gave up. And never lose.


    If you lose, you really have nothing


    Lin Hao''s mother came back a little disappointed. She really has feelings for Lu Zhanyun, and of course has interests. When she came back, she saw her son still standing in the same place, and complained: "your father seldom comes here, why don''t you send him..."


    Lin Hao gave her a cold look. You think I can be his successor and you can be his wife!? Mom, don''t be so naive. What did he say to me yesterday? Did you forget? "


    Lin Hao''s mother was chilly by the way he looked at her. Her son had never seen him like this before, and she still used this kind of look


    She was so stiff that she could hardly speak. It seemed that something was out of control.


    Lin Hao sneered and turned to enter the room.


    In her heart, there are only interests and Lu Zhanyun. Her son is just a tool for her to achieve her goal. Therefore, compared with Lu Zhanyun, she naturally won''t go against Lu Zhanyun''s meaning and feel sorry for her son''s feelings after listening to those cruel words. She can''t even think of it. What she thinks of is always her own situation, ah


    In this moment, Lin Hao finally grew up quickly.


    When you have nothing to rely on, only you can become your own, people can always send out great power. In particular, people''s hearts, some people in this case become indifferent, selfish, sinister. Some people will also become hatred


    In this life, Lin Hao became cold-blooded and selfish more quickly than in the previous one.


    Rebirth has really changed a lot of people and made many things happen ahead of time. Many contradictions will break out ahead of time


    But these Ling Weiwei does not know, she is now at home only wholeheartedly studying the operation of foreign companies, and one by one call in the past to ask about the general situation.


    Although it''s very difficult, even she doesn''t speak English very fluently, fortunately, she has a serious study. Although she''s a little bit addicted, she can learn to communicate slowly.


    She told them that she was another investor in their company with the same shares as Ye Yan, and the other party was surprised.


    Ling Weiwei tells him that Ye Yan won''t have much time to manage these things in the future, and she will take over and follow up and put forward a lot of opinions


    Ling Weiwei even wants to go in person. Some things are not clear on the phone, and she doesn''t dare to be too detailed.


    Her English was average, but she was worried that she was Chinese. Later, she kindly invited an interpreter to answer the phone there and translate and listen to the conversation. In general, Ling Weiwei understood the conversation, only as a professional term. Ling Weiwei had to be translated, and she was determined to work harder in the future, although she didn''t know the languages of several countries as well as Ye Yan, But at least she speaks English. If she wants to be able to use these terms, especially in business, she must learn


    At the beginning, she was suspicious of her executive ability and insight. After several conversations, she gradually accepted her.


    In the same way, Ling Weiwei called the company in Hong Kong and the company in DIDU. Although they have different accents, they can understand at least Putonghua. Chen Jun is not surprised. After all, he had seen Ling Weiwei, so he knew it, so he answered. He was very indifferent and had a strong ability to accept it.


    However, the real estate company of DIDU is well planned. Chen Jun has grasped the trend of the next few years, and Ling Weiwei has not mentioned it again.


    And she doesn''t want to put all her energy into the country.


    The most important thing is to go abroad to earn some money, and then transfer it to Ye Yan.


    At home, after all, there are many restrictions. Although we have to earn money, we can''t keep it all in the mainland.


    It was the military headquarters that they offended. Therefore, Ling Weiwei didn''t want to put all her eggs in the mainland. She would be punished by the military headquarters in the future.


    Money, make more money.


    Of course, she has a long-term vision, focusing on foreign investment companies and Jack in Hong Kong.


    Most of the investment companies in the United States are doing long-term business. Now they are seeing profits, which is too slow.


    The place where the most money comes from is Hong Kong.


    Jack is very famous now. At least he is the chief investment consultant in Hong Kong. Of course, this has a lot to do with Ye Yan''s thrust, otherwise he would not have been at the top of the investment company so soon.


    Ling Weiwei believes in Ye Yan''s vision of seeing and choosing people.


    What she wants to do is the most confidential, so she naturally believes in this person.


    Jack will be the best partner.


    Made up her mind, Ling Weiwei called Jack, of course, with a mobile phone.


    She seldom makes up her mind, but what she really makes up her mind to do is what she must do, no matter how difficult it is.


    In her previous life, she may find it difficult because she has no vision, but this life has all been solved. In her previous life, she has studied finance for many years, and she has worked as an investment consultant in the company for so long. With her foresight ability, she can always make more money


    Ling Weiwei also smiles bitterly when she thinks that she has come to this step and takes the initiative to attack. Originally, she only wants to live a plain life. However, life always forces her to move forward step by step and does not let people stay for a moment.


    Ling Wei Wei didn''t want to be like this, just for the sake of her beloved, she also fought.


    Have to do, do not regret, just do, just a clear conscience, to the old without regret, it is enough.


    Ye Yan


    For you, I''m willing to. Although the rhythm of life is disturbed, it''s exciting. At least it''s a different life experience. No matter what the result is, just work hard now.


    When Jack was connected, he was still puzzled, but it was the number of the Chinese mainland.


    "Hello, Mr. Jack..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m Ye Yan''s girlfriend, and of course I''m the investor of his joint account..."


    Jack''s eyes slightly stare big, Teng of stood up from the chair, way: "you, you are Ling Weiwei?"


    "Yes, I''m glad you remember my name..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Jack is in a mess in the wind. How can he not remember? How much money is there in this account? Needless to say, he is curious about who this statue is every day. Unexpectedly, it''s Ye Yan''s girlfriend who also shows up


    Jack''s heart thumped. Nervous way: "what advice do you have?"


    Ling Weiwei paused for a moment and said: "I can''t talk about the advice. It''s just that we will cooperate with each other in the future. Ye Yan has something to do recently. I can''t talk about these business matters with you. You will be responsible in the future. As for my professional ability, you will know later. Mr. Jack, although you trust me, I think there will be many storms in the future. I think there will be more next year, We still have to try our best to make a profit.... "


    Jack widened his eyes and said: "Ming, next year?"


    "Even if not, I believe that with our financial resources, it''s nothing to really make one, right?" Ling Weiwei laughed jokingly.


    Jack can''t say anything to refute. He can''t react for a moment. There are too many ideas in his mind, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Or Ling Weiwei finally said: "it''s not clear from the phone. I''ll come to Hong Kong these two days. I don''t know if Mr. Jack is free. Let''s meet and talk about it in detail..."


    "Naturally, I''ll wait for the lady to come..." Jack said nervously.


    Such a big customer. I''m kidding. I have to see him anyway. Everything has to be pushed.


    "Well, I''ll contact you when I get to Hong Kong..." Ling Weiwei smiles and hangs up again.


    Jack listens to mang Yin and then hangs up in fear. He is surprised to find that Ye Yan is only 18 years old. How big can Ling Weiwei be? Listening to her voice, she is obviously young, but she looks like a teenager. However, her tone is very mature. Is she a powerful role like Ye Yan


    Jack walked about uneasily, full of excitement, his bones were boiling, his blood was burning.


    He remembered a remark made by Ye Yan: those views belong to a friend... A friend, or a girlfriend.


    This... And every time she''s not good, it''s all done by Ye Yan. No matter how much money Ye Yan earns, she shares half of her account


    If it''s not tricky, Jack won''t believe it.


    Jack began to grind his fists and prepare for a big fight. Looking forward to the appearance of Ye Yan''s mysterious girlfriend


    Make money. She''s talking about making money.


    It''s so cool. Thinking of the money he made, but it''s not easy to make it public, Jack''s heart starts to itch again. He is not short of money. He is the invisible richest man in Hong Kong, but... What''s rare is the turbulent heart in his heart... He''s always clamoring to take risks. Xianggang is a city full of risks, so is his heart.


    It''s the same for VCs, but Jack likes such a cool point, such a crazy, desperate blood boiling.


    Jack is walking around the office again, thinking that mainland China is obviously very poor. How come all the kids are big recently, all of them are young heroes


    Jack is so respectful and afraid of the mainland now.


    This continent is really a mysterious land. How many excellent people are there? In other words, they have been hoodwinked in Hong Kong. This is the real strength of the mainland.

 Chapter 352

    They like to take risks and get rich, but they don''t like to show off at all.


    This is different from many local tycoons in Hong Kong


    Those who make a lot of money are really rich. And it''s invisible.


    He doesn''t know how much money Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei have. He only knows that Ye Yan will never make an investment only in him.


    Mainland, foreign, add up... Jack can''t imagine.


    The more I think about it, the more turbulent my heart will be. I have no intention to do anything. I just wait for the arrival of the new God of wealth.


    He simply called his secretary and said, "I''ve pushed everything I''ve done in the past two days. I have something to do... "


    "Yes..." the Secretary hesitated: "but tomorrow morning there will be a big case to take, a lot of money..."


    "Push..." no matter how important it is, can it be as important as Ling Caishen?!


    The Secretary confirmed that he was speechless, so he had to answer.


    But when she learned that Jack''s so-called business was to put off everything and wait for others in the office, she was speechless. She only thought that it was the mysterious man coming again.


    Jack is not at ease. It was Ye Yan who came here a few times ago. This time, he changed a person. He was afraid that others would not know. He informed the Secretary and the front desk and said: "if a girl surnamed Ling comes to see me these two days, you must take her to see me. Don''t neglect me..."


    The Secretary and the front desk were busy, muttering in their hearts.


    Jack hung up the phone, but he was not at ease. He hung up another phone and said: "forget it, if she arrives, please inform me immediately, and I will come down to meet her in person. Besides, no matter what important things you have when you arrive, just let go of everything and entertain her. Even if the governor comes, I will put it aside..."


    "Er..." the secretary was embarrassed and said: "yes, I will inform all departments..." so, don''t call again, OK?! President, how can we do things when you are like this? You are so idle in the office every day, but we are very busy


    Jack also called the front desk and the Secretary and said, "and... I''m not sure how old she is. Maybe she''s a teenager, maybe she''s in her twenties..."


    After a pause, Jack thought to himself that if he was in love with his brother and sister, it would not exceed too much, so the maximum value could only be in his twenties?!


    Although he had read the ID number of Ling Wei Wei, it may not be true.


    Jack is a little worried. After all, his mature tone is not like a teenager. He can''t imagine


    The front desk is so embarrassed. She knows that this customer is very important. Please don''t repeat it, OK?!


    "President, we know..." the front desk whispered: "I will be serious and report to you as soon as possible..."


    Jack nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "don''t think I''m too wordy. You know, if she comes, the money she makes will last a lifetime..."


    The front desk was stunned and thought, sure enough, the president is still in the eye of money. It''s not likely that the cute girl you just imagined might be. After all, Jack doesn''t even know what his parents are like or how old he is


    I have to say that Jack''s intuition is really powerful. He guessed that maybe Ling Weiwei was the real God of wealth


    But Ye Yan is also very powerful, with such keen judgment. If these two people are really extraordinary, Ye Yan is already so, and Jack doesn''t know what Ling Weiwei looks like.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t expect that. After she put down her mobile phone, she pulled out the card and turned off the phone.


    Another cell phone can''t be used. In the future, I''ll have to change my phone number.


    Ling Weiwei is a little tired. It''s really inconvenient to call in the future. To solve many problems, you have to talk about them in person to save a lot of trouble.


    It''s just that my parents are there... It''s better to go out with Ye Yan.


    After all, my parents still believe in Ye Yan. I have to say that the charm of Xueba is more powerful than the teacher in my parents'' heart. After all, many teachers can''t always get full marks like Ye Yan.


    Besides, Ye Yan is definitely the best student in the University, and it is more than enough to teach their daughter. Before, Ling Weiwei was a little depressed that she had been sold by her parents, but now she would only be glad that they believed in Ye Yan so much.


    Ye Yan is indeed the best excuse.


    Ye also knew that Ye Yan had gone to work in Hong Kong, but he didn''t ask much. He can''t support Ye Yan all his life. There are some roads for him to break through.


    Moreover, he did not think he was conniving. Although Ye Yan grew up in his favor, he was not arrogant. He had a ruler in his heart. No matter how far he went, he would never cross the border or betray 007. That would be enough. Without damaging the pride of the Chen family and the Ye family, let him fly higher and farther.


    Ling Weiwei thinks about it and has to let go to do her own things.


    She packed her things and went out of the room. Ling Ming immediately asked: "is it better?"?! Girl, you this identity, good, how can suddenly uncomfortable?! It used to be good. Why don''t you go to the hospital and have a look... "Ling Ming''s eyes are full of worries about her daughter.


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "I''m ok. It''s not my health. It''s my mental pressure. I''m nervous when I think about the college entrance examination. Dad, I can''t go to the school environment. The more nervous I am, the more sad I am. The mental pressure is too great. On the contrary, I can''t do well in the exam. Dad, I want to discuss with you and mom, and I want to go out with Ye Yan to relax and prepare for the college entrance examination again..."


    Ling Ming hesitated for a moment. Seeing that his daughter was like this, he bit his lip and said: "OK, when your mother came back, I told her, don''t be nervous. It''s important to have a good rest. The college entrance examination is important and the university is important, but you are more important to us. The body is the most important thing. If your body is destroyed, it''s useless for future generations. Don''t worry. It''s reasonable for you to relax. Your mother will agree with you..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "OK."


    At noon, when Lin Hao came, Ling Weiwei told him that she was going to Hong Kong. Lin Hao did not object, and said: "how about I accompany you?"


    "No, you can''t go to the Internet bar without people. How can you go with me? I don''t know how long it will take..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "It''s OK, but you take a few more people with you. There are still many people in Ye Yan''s hands. They will arrange it. They have already been ordered by Ye Yan..." Lin Hao said.


    Ling Weiwei answered and said: "I''ll leave tomorrow. I''m not at home. Please take care of my parents... "


    "Don''t worry, I will..." Lin Hao agreed. When they saw Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu talking, Lin Hao said in a low voice: "when I look at the telephone line and Internet line in the Internet bar, it is obvious that they have been tampered with. After all, there are many people going in and out, and it''s normal that they can''t see them. If I don''t have doubts, I can''t think of this aspect. Where can I think of the public''s computers and phones, even..."


    Ling Weiwei frowned and said: "be careful what you say and do in the future."


    Lin Hao nodded. They felt a little heavy, especially Lin Hao. He was worried about her, but he knew he couldn''t stop her.


    Can only wish she can go farther and farther, for Ye Yan, block the wind and rain.


    And her side, has never been his position, even tied can not. Ye Yan is the first, and Lin Hao is always just a friend.


    Lin Hao was a little sad, but he still told him: "please call me if you have anything. I can help you more or less. "


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "don''t worry, I will."


    Her eyes were full of determination. When Lin Hao saw it, he could not stop it. He could only bless it.


    They didn''t talk any more. Wang Xiaoyu over there has been convinced by Ling Ming. Ling Ming''s most important sentence is: "daughter is important, or college entrance examination is important. Daughter''s body and spirit are exhausted. What''s the use of grades? If she can''t go to a good university, she will be pulled down. We can always give her a rich life..."


    Wang Xiaoyu saw that her daughter was like this, so she had to give up. After all, she was distressed. After all, looking at her these days, she was just like a wandering soul. Wang Xiaoyu really couldn''t see it any more.


    She went forward and said: "it''s OK to go out for a rest, but where are you going with Ye Yan?"


    "If you go to Hong Kong, if it goes well, you can go to other countries to play..." Ling Weiwei said: "the return date is uncertain. But I''ll take my textbooks with me. Ye Yan will make up for my lessons. A better university doesn''t necessarily have hope. A third rate University is OK. Don''t worry. I''ll go to junior college. "


    Although Wang Xiaoyu was a strong man, she couldn''t follow her daughter''s life. She didn''t say anything. She just said: "it''s OK to go out and relax."


    "Mom, thank you... Let you worry, these two days..." Ling Weiwei low way.


    "You''re fine," Wang Xiaoyu said. "... it''s fun to go out. If it''s not for school, go to school with Ye Yan, you must change clothes, change your hairstyle, look at your soil sample, bright and bright little girl, hey, don''t lose Ye Yan''s face, do nothing hair in the afternoon, come back later and come back again, so woodlouse''s going out. Don''t be looked down upon by Hong Kong compatriots, saying that our mainland is all poor country girls.... "


    "Mom, where did you learn that?" Ling Weiwei''s helpless way.


    "It''s not always like this in the movies. When it comes to mainland girls, they look scornful. Hum, we Weiwei go to kill them and let them kneel down under your skirt every minute to show our mainland girls'' prestige..." Wang Xiaoyu laughs.


    Ling Weiwei had no choice but to smile and said: "OK, OK. I''ll have my hair done and I''ll change my clothes and take it with me. But in the afternoon, I want to see the house first and then get my hair done. I''ll leave tomorrow. Ye Yan is waiting for me in Shanghai..."


    "Good." When Wang Xiaoyu mentioned the house, she was happy again and said: "it''s so fast that the house came down. Hehe, I''ve got all the keys. I''ll take you to have a look this afternoon. The yard is big. Once it''s opened, the place is really spacious. You''ll like it if you see it..."

 Chapter 354

    "Yes, we''ll be a little busy in the future, and we can save some more money. It''s enough to have more than 20000 yuan. Originally, we were worried that the flowers would be used for decoration. If we didn''t have enough money to go to college for our baby, we were worried about whether to install them or when to install them..." Ling Ming said: "we still have some money on us, and the money is enough. I don''t think we can use 20000 yuan for these two houses, Now the wages are not high. I''m working with Qiangzi. At most, I''ll hire a bricklayer and a painter. I''ll do the work of carpentry. If I buy some wood, I can save money on furniture and wages. I don''t need more than 20000, but I can spend more money on materials... "


    "That''s true. It''s just hard work..." Wang Xiaoyu said, "I''ll make a string of dishes in the future. It''s just right for you and Qiangzi to do things."


    "It''s quick to have strong son to help. Although he''s not a formal carpenter and bricklayer, it''s enough to be able to do some corner work," Ling Ming said with a smile. "With his help, we can be much more relaxed..."


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded and said with a smile: "it''s a big deal to sell fewer dishes. I''m very busy myself. You can only concentrate on installing the house. If you can install it before the new year, it''s better to move in. You can return the rent and save some money. Our two houses can rent three rooms and make some money. What do you think..."


    Ling Ming nodded and said happily: "it''s true that there are many mistakes when I go in and out. I have to go to Qiangzi to discuss it. It''s serious to act quickly. He also advised me to act quickly..."


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded and said with a smile: "yes, before they are busy at the end of the year, it''s best to do a good job and the carpentry is slowest. It''s estimated that one month will be enough to do a good job at home. You can do the furniture and bed work slowly, and he will be able to concentrate on the work in his shop. It''s not until the end of the year."


    "This is..." Ling Mingxi nodded and said: "OK, I''ll go to Qiangzi to discuss how to decorate some rooms. I can''t be careless. I have to discuss how to rent some rooms. Otherwise, it''s not convenient for students to get in and out in the future..."


    Wang Xiaoyu replied: "OK, you go."


    "You put the money away, I''ll go first..." Ling Ming rubbed his hands and left happily. He figured that, with the money he had, it would be enough for him to install two houses. When we live in a new house, he and Xiaoyu will set up more stalls at the beginning of next year. If we are tired, we can get tens of thousands of dollars to go to the imperial capital to go to Weiwei''s University. I''ve made up my mind. I can''t wait for a moment. The idea of being able to live in one''s own home occupied my mind.


    Who doesn''t want to have a home of his own? He has always been in a dilemma and hesitated to install it or not. Now he has solved the problem.


    Chinese people, for home, for the house, there is a special stubborn obsession, not so much for the house, as for home, for the warmth of home, there is a special stubborn persistence.


    This is one of the simplest and most desired feelings.


    Wang Xiaoyu is happy to live in her new home. It''s also the happiest thing this year that she can live in her own home before Chinese New Year.


    In the past, she never thought that it would take her more than two years to buy two houses. It''s something you can''t even think about.


    In the past, her family''s annual income was only ten thousand yuan, but now she can earn ten thousand yuan a month. This reality makes Wang Xiaoyu think about it with great emotion. People still can''t stay at home and don''t come out. Once they don''t come out, their horizons are limited and their hearts become narrower. Fortunately, they listened to Wei Wei''s words at that time


    However, it was thanks to Ye Yan''s blessing that my family could save so much money to buy a house in two years.


    All the good things about the child came from the emperor to lingjiasai. The family seldom bought anything except food, especially clothes, shoes, tonics, and rare food. They haven''t added any clothes for several years, but Ye Yan bought them all. This also saved a lot of money in disguise, and only saved a lot of money in their family.


    Wang Xiaoyu is very happy to save a lot of money except for the food he eats every day. Thank you very much.


    In addition, the melons and fruits, melon seeds, dry goods, sweets and so on are all sent by Zhang Qiang, and some food, tobacco, wine and tea are all brought by Chen Shi. There is really no expenditure at home. It seems that many people eat and use them at home every day. However, only Wang Xiaoyu knows that she has more money in and less money out. No wonder Weiwei has saved a lot of money, which is also a place where she has no money.


    Even Weiwei said that even the books were brought by Ye Yan, and she didn''t have to buy them.


    Ling Weiwei''s room is full of books, which are also valuable. Many of them are not in Chinese, and those brought from abroad are more expensive


    Wang Xiaoyu thought about it and felt very grateful for everything that life had brought to her family. Otherwise, where can I save so much money.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the industrial and commercial bureau, the city management and other small vendors would also find countless troubles, and their families would not be so smooth.


    In fact, her family took advantage of Ye Yan. Wang Xiaoyu said that she was in love with Ye Yan. In fact, it was because he helped her family a lot. She couldn''t help her with her pain. She had to cook some food with her heart. After thinking about it, she thought that it was not easy for Ye Yan. The main reason was that he was too sensible. He arranged himself so well that he was clearly a teenager, Wang Xiaoyu feels a little ashamed, but thanks to Ye Yan, she thinks that they can rest assured that Weiwei will have such a brother to help her. Ye Yan''s ability really makes her feel inferior. I''m impressed


    Young age, already indomitable, so brave, let Wang Xiaoyu heart very moved.


    How did she know that the money Ling Weiwei took out, which her parents would not doubt, was just a drop in the bucket.


    Ye Yan has arrived in Hong Kong at this time, and he has also got the news. After Yang Ning received the call, he said: "young master, Lu Zhanyun has returned to the imperial capital, and has not bothered Ling Weiwei."


    "That''s good..." Ye Yan frowned and said: "it''s really rare that he just gave up. I thought Lin Hao would take him to find Wei Wei..."


    Yang Ning is also puzzled very much, shook his head, way: "may be scruple with what."


    Ye Yan closed his eyes and thought about it, but he didn''t think much about it. He said: "just don''t bother."


    "Our people have been staring at Lu Zhanyun, now he left, and Ling Weiwei is safe..." Yang Ningdao.


    "In the future, pay more attention to Lin Hao and Xue Lingling. Weiwei doesn''t have a good relationship with them. Don''t let her suffer losses..." Ye Yan doesn''t know Ling Weiwei''s plan, so naturally he tells her.


    Yang Ning nodded and said, "I''ll tell you to go down."


    It''s a pity that Ling Weiwei came with people before she could give orders.


    At this time, Ye Yan did not dream so much. Seeing that Lu Zhanyun was not in city a, he was also relieved. He''s not afraid of Lin Hao and Xue Lingling. After all, he and she are still young and mean. But Lu Zhanyun is very resourceful. Ye Yan is also afraid of him jumping over the wall or planning something.


    Ye Yan is not afraid of what he really is now. He is afraid that he will tell Lin Hao what he knows about the relationship between Ling Weiwei and himself.


    Now when he goes back, Lin Hao has no one to support him. Instead, he is relieved. I don''t think that father and son will be able to communicate with each other. In this way, we don''t have to guard against him all the time.


    But no matter how, Lin Hao did not threaten, Ye Yan''s heart still choked, there are always some lingering worries.


    But there is no way to do it. The people who used to want to be tied to their belts and the beloved woman who was staring at them everyday have to leave her now. Just for the sake of the future, Ye Yan is still worried, especially Lin Hao.


    This man, he doesn''t think he will have any idea about Weiwei, and he doesn''t dare to. He''s afraid that Weiwei will have any idea about him, just in case


    Ye Yan couldn''t afford to gamble on it. When he thought about it, he felt choked and uncomfortable again. But he can''t go back now, the only thing he can do is to guard against it.


    But what he is doing now, he doesn''t dare to call Weiwei.


    Yang Ning said: "Chen Shi has been contacted. He is now in Sanwu area in Southeast Asia. He is with Falcon''s people. They have also taken the task and will escort the young master to the island to negotiate with others."


    "... well." Ye Yan''s face was a little stiff, and he said: "although Falcon has cooperated many times and can be trusted, you can''t take it lightly. Anyway, they are still mercenaries. They can betray our mercenaries if they can afford money. Moreover, they have cooperated with the Chinese military headquarters many times, and some things are hard to say..."


    "I understand that I can cooperate with you, but I can''t trust you with all my heart. I will take precautions. Chen Shi must have thought of it too..." Yang Ning said: "most of the falcons are Asians. They all live in China''s border areas. Most of their activities are in Southeast Asia. They are very scrupulous about China''s ZF. They are not afraid to offend. In fact, the Chinese ZF military department is a vengeful department for many people. They are also afraid of being targeted by the Chinese military department. We have to rely on them now, and they will never trust them in the future. "


    "It''s the most important thing to establish our own strength troops as soon as possible..." Ye Yan said: "cultivating talents is the top priority."


    "Chen Shi is already recruiting. When we go there, we can quickly get together and set up a base. Of course, if we are lucky..." Yang Ning''s expression is not optimistic, and said: "I''m afraid that there will be a hard battle. Although we bought that island, it''s a desert island, undeveloped, and, it''s said, occupied by a group of people, There may be a firefight... "


    Ye Yan said: "of course, the island that I bought at a high price should be well deserved."


    Yang Ning nodded and said: "we can reduce a lot of losses if we have falcons leading the battle. Besides, I''m afraid these people come from extraordinary sources..."

 Chapter 355

    Ye Yan''s eyes were slightly cold, and said: "if only they could be used for me, they have strength, but they have no base, no money, no weapons, but I can get all of these. Although they don''t have them now, they can develop them in the future, and they can get everything complete..."


    "If you want them to surrender, you have to fight and lie down first. I think they''re just making a living on this island. They''ll probably be happy, but they''re used to freedom. They''re afraid of being wild, so they don''t have to work for us..." Yang Ningdao said.


    "These people are outlaws. If you try to make them see stronger strength and organization, they will naturally attach themselves to..." Ye Yan said: "they are fugitives and ferocious people. They are street mice everywhere. Such people don''t have such great self-esteem... People who dare to do anything are as kind as chivalrous men, I don''t believe... "


    Yang Ning said: "if you fight down, you will naturally surrender."


    Ye Yan frowned and said, "these people should be careful when they use them in the future. They should never be allowed to enter China. Otherwise, they will cause trouble in the future, and it will be difficult for us to clean them up. China is like a clay ox entering the sea, and they disappear in Chinese mainland. Where do we go to find it? "


    "In the future, I will trap them on the island. If I go out to carry out the task, I will also keep a close eye on them..." Yang Ning said: "I could not use these people, but I can''t help it. Now when there is a shortage of people, I will have a chance to exchange blood in the future..."


    "Well." Ye Yan answered softly and said: "it''s too short of people. What I want is not an army in exile, but a real regular army. "


    Although the mercenary Corps is powerful, it is not as powerful as the regular army. In particular, the special forces with well-established and talented personnel.


    In recent years, some of the mercenary corps were active and disappeared after a few years. The reason is that they were not successful. Naturally, Ye Yan didn''t want to become such an organization chased and killed by various countries, hiding from no one all his life.


    If he wants to do it, he must do something decent.


    "I understand..." Yang Ning said: "young master, you don''t have to worry too much. We have enough time, and we will build the best base. Besides, young master has the most intelligent brain. Although Chen Shi and I are not the strongest soldiers in the world, we will try our best to be young master''s right-hand arms..."


    Ye Yan nodded. He was a little too anxious.


    Everything has something to do. It''s still time.


    Thinking about it, Ye Yan laughed and said: "yes, if you don''t try your best to do it, how can you know?" In order to get back to Weiwei quickly, even if he knows that the military department is powerful, even if he knows that the military department is eyeing him, even if he knows that the military department has an 18-year-old test tube human genius with high intelligence, he is not afraid


    At least when he has enough strength, the military department will also measure that he won''t act in a war, and he won''t make things too big to control. This is the strength of Ye Yan


    Vivi.


    I miss her just after I''ve been away so long.


    For the next few decades of life, we can only sacrifice this short time. Vivi, wait for me.


    "The governor also took the time..." Yang Ning said: "young master, will you start when you see the governor?"


    "... well." Ye Yan frowned and said: "at this time, I have to use the name of grandfather and grandfather, otherwise I would not be able to let the governor of Hong Kong see me so soon."


    "The names of the two old men are really easy to use..." Yang Ning said: "it''s just hard to persuade him. Although the old man is in a high position, he doesn''t have much to do with the governor of Hong Kong. He doesn''t have to pay for it.... "


    "As long as he is willing to see me, I have my own way..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "it''s not difficult. Don''t worry, I''ll finish it as soon as possible. After meeting the governor and dealing with it, we''ll leave immediately. We can''t stay more in Hong Kong. If you don''t do it as soon as possible... "


    Ye Yan frowned and said: "by the way, I''ll make Weiwei and her family a Hong Kong native."


    "I understand..." Yang Ning said: "it''s already being done. I''ll send someone to watch it in the future."


    Ye Yan''s eyes opened sharply and looked at his heroic appearance printed on the glass window. Although his eyes were young, they were extremely sharp. Heroes cut through a sharp light. The spirit of heroes went straight to his eyes.


    It''s a must.


    He can''t lose, he has to win.


    When Ling Weiwei came out of the barber shop, even the other people in the shop had amazing eyes. As soon as she left, the shop assistant said with emotion: "last time she brought her family to have a haircut, I thought her eyes were really good. Alas, she was so talented that she didn''t learn hairstyle design. It''s a pity..."


    "I''m a good parent. I''m still studying. I''m smart. Can I have a haircut?" The store manager said with a smile, "good temperament, long and beautiful, originally pure and beautiful, just like hibiscus flower. Now when you clean it up, the whole person seems to have changed into a passionate peony flower, and then change clothes, ah..."


    "Jealousy, this face is long, this skin is tender..." the shop assistant is a girl, she said with a smile: "my parents made me like this, I have to envy others, but..."


    "It''s a blessing to see this. Do you think we can see it every day?" The store manager said with a smile: "but really, she seems to be more beautiful than last time. It''s obvious that last time she was very ordinary..."


    "Long open it..." the shop assistant muttered, recalling the shock after the hair came out.


    The barber shop muttered that she had seen the goddess, but Ling Weiwei was quite calm and went home, but on the way, the rate of turning back was 200%, because some people went back to see her again, and some even went back to see her.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t care much. Her hair is also very simple. It''s curled and dyed a little bright red, but it''s not a big red. But the faint red is only obvious in the sun. But the whole person becomes foreign and looks like a doll, because her skin is too white and tender. In the past, her hair was earthy, and she put it down to block half of her face, I walk with my head down and people don''t notice, but now


    I noticed it all.


    After the hot ears, her hair is curly. Her hair is long. Now it''s draped behind her back. It''s really like a goddess. It''s so natural. Plus her figure also came out, the whole person has a three-dimensional sense, very slim.


    Moreover, her hairstyle is divided into three parts: her face is smaller, her forehead is white, her eyebrows are three-dimensional, her eyes are big and watery, her nose is straight, her lips are small and pretty, her chin is sharp, and her face is standard beauty. But because the window of her heart is very bright, she is more beautiful, her skin is very tender, and her figure is good. Now she looks up and walks like this, Attracted the eyes of all the people on the road, many young people even exaggerated to come back to see


    As a student, she is very fashionable now. With her worldly eyes, although she looks young and young, she also has the temperament of being a little younger than an old lady.


    Ling Weiwei''s goal is firm and her heart is calm. She walks all the way home and keeps up with some young people who want to chat up with her. However, she turns her eyes and doesn''t care. She goes straight away.


    All the young people came back and said: "goddess, rolling eyes is so beautiful..."


    Another young man said hastily: "where''s that?"?! There are such beautiful women in our city. Why don''t I know?! Go to find it. Don''t be stunned... "


    When we go back to chase, there is no shadow of Ling Weiwei.


    A few people were stunned, lost in this small area, said: "she must live near here, here is not a wild mountain, it must be a person, not a fairy ghost..."


    "Nonsense, it''s right to find it, but seriously..." another young man said with a smile: "even if you look at it every day, it''s good for your eyes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And Ling Weiwei came into the house and shocked Wang Xiaoyu.


    Wang Xiaoyu just came back from her business. When she saw her daughter like this, she was silly and said: "Weiwei, you..."


    "Mom..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I don''t know you anymore..."


    "My daughter is really..." Wang Xiaoyu sobbed with joy: "I''ve grown up. I''m a girl of eighteen years old..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei is speechless. Doesn''t wang Xiaoyu know her transformation in this period of time?!


    Only now did she notice the change. It''s really... Or the new look shocked her too much.


    "... Weiwei, I''m sorry for you. You used to be so rustic, such good conditions, wearing such rustic clothes, really..." Wang Xiaoyu sobbed.


    Originally you cry is this, Ling Weiwei corner of the mouth smoked, before she also small fresh, OK?!


    Ling Weiwei was unable to retort, but said: "tomorrow I will change my clothes and go to Hong Kong..."


    "Well, that''s it. I won''t lose face..." Wang Xiaoyu said happily: "my daughter has finally grown up..."


    Ling Weiwei can''t laugh or cry now, so she said with a smile: "it''s too long to do hair. I''m so tired. Mom, make dinner and go to bed early... "


    "Good..." Wang Xiaoyu saw that her daughter had grown up. She was very pleased and went to cook dinner happily. Thinking about the good growth of my daughter, I won''t worry about getting married in the future.


    Ling Weiwei''s hair is a little uncomfortable. To tell you the truth, her hair quality is well maintained by the space. She still feels a little dizzy after applying the chemical potion. Although she uses the best potion, which costs hundreds of pieces, it''s chemical potion after all. Ling Weiwei frowns, some can''t stand the taste of her hair, so she simply goes into the space and gets a plate of space water to soak her hair again, The damaged hair immediately became glossy and lustrous. Even if it was waxed, it didn''t have this effect. All the people who came home at night were shocked, including Lin Hao, who came to inquire about the news

 Chapter 357

    Even if not reconciled, it is helpless.


    Wei Wei, such Ling Wei Wei, even he saw all frightened, not to mention others.


    But Ye Yan will never let go. Lin Hao grins bitterly and is stunned for a long time. Then he says: "I have known them. Tomorrow they will go to Hong Kong with you. They have been ordered to protect you. They will not let you miss anything..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you have to arrange these for me. My family will ask you later..."


    "It should be..." Lin Hao said in a low voice: "and there are more than half of the people left in a city. They will keep it safe, and I won''t let the one surnamed Lin come to disturb me again."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and looked at him gratefully.


    But Lin Hao didn''t dare to touch her eyes at all. He was afraid that he would be possessed and could not extricate himself. At the end of the day, it''s only you who suffer.


    Too bitter, too bitter, he did not want to go on suffering, has been suffering has been suffering, the true meaning of such love, is also too cruel.


    Ling Weiwei wanted to leave. He was worried and relieved.


    In this way, he was afraid that his heart would become delusional and could not extricate himself.


    Dinner is almost done, the family are back, see Ling Weiwei so, all boast that she looks good, a dress is more beautiful.


    The elders are very pleased, but Zhang Qiang and Li Ya quietly took a look at Lin Hao, and then looked at each other. For the elders, I am glad that there is a young girl in my family, but for the younger generation


    Especially Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, they can see that they are basically the feelings of these two people. What can Lin Hao do?!


    They didn''t break these, they just continued to eat.


    After dinner, Aunt Huang handed over some fashionable clothes to Ling Weiwei and said, "my new drawing is made according to your figure. Originally, I thought it was too mature and fashionable. You were not suitable for you to wear when you were studying. But today, I saw that you had a haircut, so this dress was matched. It''s hard to go out and have a good time with it. Now the clothes in Hong Kong are very popular, It''s not as good-looking as these, or the drawings you gave me, my inspiration... "


    Ling Weiwei nodded and took a look. Looking at the long windbreaker, her eyes suddenly lit up and said: "nice looking, the weather is just right..."


    There are also two legged skirts and two fashionable windcoats.


    "I''ll try..." Ling Weiwei unfolded one and put it on.


    Aunt Huang''s eyes were bright and she couldn''t speak. It took a long time for her to say: "how nice it would be if you were a model for us to promote. You and Ye Yan are the best. Xiao Hao can also..."


    Li Ya also ran over and said: "yes, except Wei Wei, other people are not in good shape and can''t wear anything. It''s so beautiful..."


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming also came to see it. They were very happy, but they didn''t talk. Their daughter is good, but it''s not good to boast.


    But Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "it''s really beautiful. I think it''s a good idea, but it''s a pity Ye Yan is not here..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "when Ye Yan comes back, I will discuss with him. Lin Hao must be willing to..."


    Lin Hao nodded with a smile. Although he was far away, his eyes had been fixed on Ling Weiwei. The expression on his face was a little complicated in the dark. Only in the dark, when others couldn''t see clearly, could he show his mood on his face a little


    She had to leave, and he showed some unspeakable reluctance in his heart. Mixed with a little other things, sour, astringent, not clear road unknown.


    Aunt Huang was overjoyed and said with a smile: "well, well, wait until Ye Yan and you come back. Then I''m looking forward to it... "


    "Yeyan that child certainly no problem, such a busy, certainly willing to help..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei tried on the clothes one by one and said: "it''s good-looking. As long as it''s not rustic, I can do it. I like the clothes. I have them with me. Thank you, Aunt Huang..."


    "Oh, you like it..." Aunt Huang said with a smile.


    Talk about the noisy, after dinner, the people just scattered home. When Zhang Qiang and Li Ya send Aunt Huang and Nini home and turn around to walk home, Li Yacai says, "I think Lin Hao is in a bad mood, but I can''t tell. Wei Wei is more and more beautiful, and I don''t know what to eat. Ye Yan doesn''t need to say. I don''t think Lin Hao is right today..."


    Zhang Qiang shook his head and said, "it''s a good thing that she looks too good. If she was born in an ordinary family, it might be a disaster. Fortunately, Ye Yan is there. Without Ye Yan''s protection, Wei Wei''s fate will not be known. Either she will become rich and powerful, or she will live without dignity, or, alas, it will be a blow. Now think about it, When she got to know Ye Yan, she was sure that her feelings were different. She only hoped that she could have a beginning and an end and achieve good results. In the future, we could rest assured. Otherwise, even if people take a girl with such a good appearance, it would be a disaster to get her back, and we can''t keep it.... "


    Li Ya listened solemnly and said: "when Weiwei was beautiful, I didn''t care, but I''m very happy. What you said is really true. I see that Weiwei still has a long way to go. It''s hard to say without Ye Yan''s protection. I don''t want Weiwei''s fate to be bumpy. Ye Yan has a strong background and can protect her, It''s just a pity that Xiao Hao''s mind has changed... "


    "There''s no way..." Zhang Qiang said: "the age of young people is inevitable. It''s better after a long time..."


    "It''s hard for me. Don''t you think Lin Hao will have a chance to meet someone like Wei Wei?" Li Ya said: "there are two kinds of people in this world. I''m afraid there are not many of them. Even if there are, they may not be able to look up to Lin Hao..."


    Zhang Qiangdao: "is it a lifelong mental illness?"


    The couple sighed and talked. They took Xiaolong and Xiaohu for a walk home. There was a little emotion in my heart.


    Lin Hao is more and more bitter in his heart. He dreams of Weiwei and Ye Yan getting married, but he is standing outside their world, out of reach. The more he thinks about it, the more uncomfortable it gets


    After waking up, he was reluctant to give up to her. He stayed red until dawn, thinking about seeing her off.


    I know that the more I come into contact, the more I will be reluctant to give up. But I just can''t control my feet and heart.


    Lin Hao sighed in the middle of the night.


    Their relationship is always out of reach.


    But Lin Hao is lingering in the nightmare at this time. When he wakes up, the devil is born.


    Ling Weiwei... Ye Yan... Looking at the man in his pants, he couldn''t speak for a moment and covered his head in pain.


    Ye Yan is standing in a position that he can''t touch, is the existence that he looks up to, he has everything, he is jealous, he was born with all the power that he can''t get, and all the status, all the things, including Ling Weiwei


    Ling Weiwei, Ling Weiwei... At a glance, she has obsession, but she belongs to Ye Yan, and her heart even belongs to Ye Yan


    Lin Hao had never found out that the more he came into contact with him, the more he hated Ye Yan, and his jealous heart went crazy. And Ling Weiwei, Ling Weiwei is also a person he can''t touch


    Why can Ye Yan easily get all this? Lin Hao, however, works so hard, but he is still despised and trampled by them. Thinking of the belly beaten by Ye Yan, Lin Hao''s eyes are more red. He is envious, envious, resentful and angry


    Even Ling Weiwei belittles herself. Is it because of the contrast between herself and Ye Yan?!


    Unwilling, Lin Hao never knew that he would show an irrepressible ambition in the middle of the night.


    He wants all this


    But at this moment, it is destined to embark on two completely different evil paths from the previous life.


    We can go as far as our hearts and desires are. Lin Hao is not satisfied with everything at present


    He wants to get a higher position than Ye Yan, and Ling Weiwei, and a beautiful woman like Ling Weiwei


    Let their eyes full of love for themselves, love is all their own


    Ye Yan was awakened in the middle of the night. He had the same dream, the same scales on his hands. Such dreams have troubled him for a long time.


    This is my third dream. Once or twice is by chance, dream of three is nothing. Will it come true?!


    Ye Yan can''t imagine that his eyes are red, but he doesn''t know who to tell when he has trouble. The more he comes to this time, the more he thinks about Wei Wei, but the more he thinks about it, the more he wants to restrain himself.


    He''s afraid that he''s happy for a while. On the contrary, he''ll be watched by others. Even Wei Wei will be brought into danger.


    Scales.


    He looked at his hand, maybe this life, he really want to become a monster?! Oh, I''m not willing to... Never wait to die.


    Ye Yan couldn''t sleep and thought about it. He was more and more thinking about Wei Wei. Just a few days ago, he was tortured by the suffering of missing in his heart. All he thought about was that he would never separate from her.


    Vivi. Instead, Ye Yan gave birth to more thoughts. He had to work hard just to never be forced to separate from Wei Wei.


    Wait for me to come back.


    I don''t know what she''s doing now?!


    It''s getting brighter, and Ling Weiwei has been working in the space for half a night, collecting more vegetables and going to spend a few days at home. She has no choice but to let her parents buy ordinary vegetables. She sighs. She can only get one thing, but not the other. When she goes to college, she doesn''t have to plant many of these vegetables.


    She''s going to keep the things in the space for herself to eat. If she can''t eat them, she''ll plant some herbs or something. If the family has a headache, the herbs in the space are better than those bought outside.


    After that, Ling Weiwei took care of her new hair again, chose some more beautiful clothes and stuffed them into the box, ready to leave for Hong Kong.

 Chapter 358

    Fortunately, there is room for this cheat. It''s really convenient to put things.


    She even brought books and original English books, almost all of them. If she is free, she has to review them.


    Especially English, she is learning like crazy these days. She only hopes that it will be more convenient when she goes out in the future. She always wanted to do more.


    In fact, as long as she is determined and willing to work hard, her English is also rapidly improving. Moreover, she does not learn to take the exam. She does not have the pressure to take the exam. Instead, she learns oral English and professional vocabulary faster.


    In the past, there was no motivation, always learning to put it down, learning again, where such a continuous accumulation and progress.


    In time, it is not impossible for her to reach the level of Ye Yan.


    Moreover, although her IQ is not necessarily higher than that of Ye Yan, her brain''s memory is also good after being tempered by space.


    As long as she wants to do it and remember it, she can.


    Ye Yan, wait for me.


    Come up with the same determination as learning English to follow you and protect you. I, Ling Weiwei, can do anything.


    After everything was done, she went to bed. The next morning, she dragged a box out. Of course, this was just a decoration. She left the rest in the space and went out to buy vegetables. After she came back, Ling Weiwei had breakfast, and then she got together with Lin Hao and was ready to start.


    Lin Hao has prepared ten people for her, all of whom are among the elites left by Ye Yan. Everyone knows that this task is heavy, and they are all waiting in Ye Yan''s yard in the early morning.


    Ling Weiwei met them one by one, watched them finish their breakfast, determined the time for the plane to take off, and planned to start at the right time.


    Lin Hao looked at her and said in a low voice, "why did you go shopping in the morning?"?! I''m not tired when I get up so early! "


    "Your eyes are red too. Didn''t you sleep well?" Ling Weiwei whispered.


    "I''m fine..." Lin Hao said, "I just dealt with some things last night..."


    "Young age wants you to face these, really embarrassed you..." Ling Weiwei low voice way. Lin Hao has no choice but to laugh. How old is he? How could she be a little old?!


    "Go to buy vegetables and tell the farmer not to send them later..." Ling Weiwei said: "always say hello to others..."


    Lin Hao did not ask much about this.


    In fact, Ling Weiwei has always been very grateful to her family. She thinks that they may have guessed something, but she never inquired about the origin of these vegetables and fruits. Every time she goes out, they never say that they will take over to buy vegetables and fruits


    They all consciously let Ling Weiwei arrange. Ling Weiwei feels warm in her heart.


    When I think about it, I feel flustered and intimate


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t even ask about Lin Hao. She just thinks that even he wants to be comprehensive. She probably thinks that she is the one who has cheated everyone.


    Ling Weiwei talks with Lin Hao about the follow-up problems, and Lin Hao takes them one by one. Before the time comes, he is not in a hurry, so he starts to tell the plan. In particular, Lin Hao has already finished more than half of his own game development plan, which makes Ling Weiwei feel a bit surprised


    In the morning, Xue Lingling blocked Lin Hao from going out early in the morning. Fortunately, she didn''t go to Lin Hao''s house to make trouble, otherwise Lin Hao''s mother couldn''t spare her.


    When Lin Hao saw her, he came back.


    "How''s it going?" Xue Lingling asked anxiously.


    Lin Hao shook his head with red eyes and said: "sorry, I didn''t ask..."


    He didn''t have time to ask, but Xue Lingling thought that Ling''s family were so tight lipped that Lin Hao couldn''t do it. Suddenly, Xue Lingling was in a hurry and said: "won''t they say it?! That''s disgusting. "


    She stamped her foot in hatred and said in a hurry: "I''m going to find Ling Weiwei. Anyway, today, I have to ask. Ye Yan, how can I watch Ye Yan never come back? I don''t want my plan to be implemented..."


    Then she turned and ran away. She didn''t pay attention to Lin Hao any more. She didn''t scold him any more. She didn''t dare to offend him any more. Lin Hao looked at her figure and ran away, saying: don''t make a scene. It was swallowed. I didn''t have time to say anything


    He and Xue Lingling belong to the kind of people who are ambitious, but they have too few skills and things to use.


    Lin Hao doesn''t want to be dragged down by this stupid Xue Lingling, but at this time, only she can help herself, and Lin Hao has no choice.


    Now, we have to work with her.


    However, this kind of person who only cares about himself and ignores the interests of his teammates may really be a team mate like a pig. Especially Xue Lingling, who is selfish and only thinks about himself


    Lin Hao''s eyebrows are tightly screwed up. If there is a chance in the future, it''s best for Xue Lingling to shake off after using them.


    Lin Hao didn''t see how deep he looked at Xue Lingling''s disgust. And he was also very annoyed at his failure yesterday


    Think about it, and feel very regret and chagrin. Because of infatuation and delay the business, will never do it again.


    Lin Hao is still a teenager, and he can''t control his many physical natures. For the opposite sex, there will be such a stage. It''s normal, but it''s inevitable that they will be suppressed by reason.


    After Xue Lingling ran out at this time, she thought, Lin Hao has been unwilling to tell her where Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei''s home are, but Lin Hao didn''t say that she could follow them. Once she got there, she also found out. Now she is familiar with the way and runs there without breathing.


    The more you run, the more you hate Lin Hao, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan.


    She ran to the door of Ye Yan''s house first, and she put all her eggs in one basket. She planned that if she couldn''t knock on the door, or if Ye Yan was not at home, she would go to Ling Weiwei again.


    "Ye Yan, Ye Yan, are you at home?" Xue Lingling is also forced to hurry, otherwise at this time will not do these things.


    At this time, Ling Weiwei, Lin Hao and her family are still there. As soon as she taps on the door, Ling Weiwei hears her voice and immediately frowns. She goes to open the door and says angrily: "Xue Lingling, what are you shouting for?"


    Seeing her here, Xue Lingling was surprised and said: "how are you?! What about Ye Yan? Is Ye Yan there? "


    "How do you know it here?" Ling Weiwei black face, stop her to rush in.


    Xue Lingling glanced at her with a sneer and said: "if I want to know, I will know. Don''t stop me. Let me in, you fox spirit..."


    She looked at Ling Weiwei, her eyes were full of jealousy. In particular, her slightly red fashionable curly hair, which exudes the amorous feelings of a mature woman, and her fitted windbreaker make Xue Lingling extremely jealous. As long as you think of her like this, you may already be Ye Yan''s person, and Xue Lingling''s envious eyes will turn red.


    Lin Hao came over with a black face. Both of them could not help getting angry. The bodyguard behind him also stood up and asked if he wanted to throw her out. Wang Xiaoyu came out there. She heard the voice and came over quickly.


    Ling Weiwei covers Xue Lingling''s mouth and drags it into the yard.


    Wang Xiaoyu shouts: "Wei Wei, have you left? Is someone looking for Ye Yan? "


    "I haven''t left yet. It''s my classmate. Mom, nothing''s wrong. Go back..." Ling Weiwei said.


    Wang Xiaoyu turned around and went back to the yard.


    Xue Lingling''s face changed at the moment when he was dragged in by covering his mouth. Seeing so many people in the yard again, he felt like he was in a tiger''s den for a moment.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei let go of her, she turned pale and retreated to the door of the yard, saying: "what do you want to do?! I''m looking for Ye Yan. Where''s Ye Yan... "


    "He left, I told you, but you just don''t believe it..." Ling Weiwei closed the door of the yard, looked at her and sneered: "I can''t let you go if I send it to the door..."


    Xue Lingling stopped and said: "what do you want?! If Ye Yan knew you were like this, he would not like you any more. Ling Weiwei, you just have a look... "


    Ling Weiwei sneered. If Ye Yan really knew, she would praise it: good fight.


    And the bodyguard behind her, with a bad face, came forward and said: "do you want to teach me a lesson?"


    Where Xue Lingling had seen such a battle and saw that it was full of strangers and Tall Male bodyguards, he immediately wanted to scream.


    At the beginning of her speech, Ling Weiwei slapped Xue Lingling. She slapped her fiercely and said angrily: "shut up."


    Her tone and action were full of anger. She forgot Xue Lingling''s scream and fight back. She just covered her face and looked at her in horror, saying: "Ling Weiwei, how dare you beat me..."


    Lin Hao looks at Xue Lingling in surprise. Few people can make Ling Weiwei look like this. This man... He thinks to himself, is there any reason.


    "Fight is you..." Ling Weiwei sneer, slap, not enough. For Nie Wen, but also for Ye Yan, more for himself. A hundred slaps is not enough to relieve her hatred


    But Ling Weiwei didn''t explain and didn''t fight any more. She just looked at her coldly and said: "Xue Lingling, don''t bother Ye Yan any more. He''s my boyfriend, and you even feel disgusted when you carry his shoes. Don''t disgust us in the future..."


    Xue Lingling was almost angry. She was not a good forbearance person, but she was worried about the covetous people behind her, and she was weak. Otherwise she would have called back, but she was still angry and hated: "Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan is mine. If he knew you were like this, would he like you?"?! Ling Weiwei, he won''t, never will... I won''t let you go, you slap, and Ye Yan, I will find all of them back?! Remember, I will not let you go... "


    "Do you still want to kill me?" Ling Weiwei sneered, approached her and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "even if you really have the ability to kill me, he doesn''t like you, Xue Lingling. You don''t know Ye Yan, but I know him. Oh, and you are only worthy of dreaming in this life..."

 Chapter 359

    She knew what men would think and how they might fall in love with Xue Lingling, especially Ye Yan, who was not worthy of Xue Lingling. Ye Yan''s eyes are poisonous and hot. Xue Lingling''s is afraid to hold his shoes low.


    Ling Weiwei has no patience, she has too much to do, and this clown, she has no heart to clean up, just want to solve quickly, completely impatient, so she can''t help slapping.


    Xue Lingling is surprised, and then stares at Ling Weiwei resentfully. It seems that poison will come out of her eyes. She stares at Ling Weiwei''s expression and wants to eat her.


    Lin Hao didn''t know how to feel. After listening to Ling Weiwei, his mood was a little complicated. With another girl for Ye Yan jealousy, he is so understanding, for a time in the heart is really blocked flustered.


    However, he looked at Xue Lingling''s penetrating eyes and felt that the girl was not good at fault.


    He couldn''t help coming forward and said: "Wei Wei."


    Ling Weiwei looked at Lin Hao and said to Xue Lingling: "get out of here."


    Xue Lingling only felt that the yard was a little suffocating. She was afraid of more losses and didn''t dare to stay. She immediately went to the front of the yard and opened the door. However, she was unwilling to stare at Ling Weiwei and sneered: "you will regret it. I will make you regret it and kneel down to ask me to forgive you..."


    She has never suffered such a loss. How can she be reconciled?!


    "OK, I''ll wait..." Ling Weiwei didn''t bother to look at her again. She turned around to see that the time was almost the same and began to pack.


    Seeing her posture, Xue Lingling felt thoughtful. Then she bit her bad teeth and ran away with her face covered.


    Ling Weiwei, I will make you regret being born in this world.


    Xue Lingling''s eyes were full of hatred.


    This surname Ling, in the end calculate what thing, even dare to give her face to see?! Xue Lingling is biting the back bad teeth, and his teeth itch. He just wants to peel Ling Weiwei''s skin.


    She looks at the direction of Ling Weiwei''s house viciously. It''s the daughter of such an ordinary family. She''s such a poor girl who deserves Ye Yan?!


    What is she for?! Xue Lingling sneered in his heart. Look in the eyes maliciously think: Ling Weiwei, one day I will peel off your face, see what qualifications you have, dare to do this to me, dare to think of Ye Yan?!


    She deserves it too?!


    Ah, Xue Lingling''s eyes were cold for a long time, and then he covered his face and went back.


    As soon as she left, Lin Hao looked at Ling Weiwei and said in a low voice: "why do you bother?"


    Ling Weiwei shakes her head and doesn''t say anything. She just doesn''t want to endure any more, and doesn''t want to delay any more. Xue Lingling, she has no time to clean up now, but it''s no big deal to slap her first.


    In the future, she will be able to clean up her time. Ling Weiwei obviously has no heart and strength to compete with Lin Hao and Xue Lingling. But she didn''t know how to explain these things to Lin Hao. She simply didn''t say anything.


    Lin Hao looked at her and sighed. She had his own understanding of some things. Seeing Ling Weiwei''s lack of spirit, she felt a little distressed.


    She doesn''t know how many women like Xue Lingling will pounce on Ye Yan in the future. Weiwei has to work hard to pick up these people. It''s bound to be tiring to be with an excellent boy like Ye Yan. Maybe she enjoyed it, and he couldn''t say anything


    It''s just that Lin Hao loves Wei Wei.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t have much time and didn''t want to stay any longer. After saying goodbye to Lin Hao, she got on the bus and left for the airport. Lin Hao wanted to see her off, but she was stopped by Ling Weiwei.


    Watching their car go far away, Lin Hao had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    She goes after her love, her lover, and he, Lin Hao, has to help her, push her to Ye Yan, to his arms. Is there anyone more pathetic than Lin Hao?! Lin Hao wry smile, see the car turn disappear, the heart slightly sighed a breath, there is a taste of speechless, very uncomfortable. More and more choking, but also more and more concerned about, this is really not good. But he couldn''t control his heart. Just like, Ling Weiwei is desperate to follow Ye Yan.


    After Ling Weiwei took people on the plane, she told the ten people around her: "don''t tell Ye Yan about this and let him worry. If I have a chance, I''d like to tell him myself... "


    Ten people looked at each other and finally nodded. They wanted to report, but recently they didn''t hear from Ye Yan and Chen Shi and Yang Ning, so they had to give up. Originally, they wanted to go to Hong Kong and get in touch with each other. But Ling Weiwei''s eyes were more venomous than anything else. Even if they really wanted to report something, they didn''t dare.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said sincerely to everyone: "thank you. I''ll trouble you to follow me in the future."


    "You are welcome, this is what we should do."


    Ling Weiwei shook her head, but she was grateful in her heart. They are also very polite to them, and people have a very good impression of Ling Weiwei. They know that Ling Weiwei will be a good match for Ye Yan, and they will be their master mother in the future, so they also respect her very much. Seeing her gorgeous appearance, they all look down at her, blushing and lowering their heads.


    But they all thought that such an excellent woman would be more than enough to match their young master. It''s a perfect match for them to stand together.


    After getting on the plane, Ling Weiwei couldn''t sleep and didn''t want to rest. She closed her eyes and thought about what she was going to do in Hong Kong. She didn''t sleep and her eyes were still moving. After planning for a long time, I took out the original English book to read.


    Even on the plane, she doesn''t want to waste a little time now. She has never felt that time is so urgent as now, forcing her to make more progress... Quickly stand beside Ye Yan, accompany him to shelter from the wind and rain, and have the right to stand beside him, accompany him to deal with all the problems.


    Ye Yan


    As long as you think of him now facing everything alone, Ling Weiwei is very distressed.


    Just for the sake of being together in the future, no matter how much suffering you suffer now, it''s worth it.


    Thinking of what Ye Yan is suffering now, Ling Weiwei is very distressed. She just wants to share and do more. Just like he did for himself.


    He has the heart to let her hide behind him, but she also has the heart to resist everything for him. In this case, why not work together.


    As long as they disobey and work hard, they can always change everything.


    Ling Weiwei read the original book seriously, and the bodyguard behind her came forward and said in a low voice: "it''s bumpy here. Don''t look bad at your eyes, but it''s not worth the loss. Ling girl, I know you''re serious, but your eyes are also very important, otherwise the young master will be distressed..."


    "... thank you. I won''t look after a while..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile. The bodyguard didn''t say much, just sighed. She worked hard, even if she was not as smart as the young master, but a girl who worked so hard would always make people like her.


    No pettiness, no affectation. She doesn''t depend on her beauty, she''s not good at nothing.


    It''s more than enough for the young master. No wonder the young master likes her so much. Even they thought she was so good that they couldn''t help feeling good about her.


    Such a hostess, not bad.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t know that she was unconsciously recognized and respected by all of them.


    The plane is transferred to Shanghai and then flies to Hong Kong. City a is a small city, and there is no direct flight to Hong Kong. Although it costs more time to transfer through Shanghai, Asia is not big, and it will arrive in Hong Kong in the afternoon.


    After getting off the airport, Ling Weiwei went directly to the hotel to have a rest. At this time, it was late. After the crowded road, it was almost seven o''clock when we arrived at the hotel. Ling Weiwei ordered a meal and went to her room. After eating, she began to recite English books. Prepare for going to America.


    I thought I''d call Jack and ask him to meet the company at nine o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Jack was very happy. He was very excited after he hung up.


    Originally wanted to ask Ling Weiwei out for dinner, Ling Weiwei refused because she was very tired and wanted to rest, and Jack was no longer abrupt.


    After taking a bath, Ling Weiwei took out a piece of paper and wrote what she was going to do tomorrow. Then she went to the space to have a rest.


    When I get up in the morning, I feel refreshed.


    Especially her hair, after soaking in the space, the whole person''s skin and hair show a kind of shimmering appearance, very beautiful.


    This space is indeed a divine object. Although it is not so magical, it can''t bring the dead back to life, but it has a natural state of protection for people, especially for the hair that has been scalded and dyed. It feels really magical.


    Her hair has now returned to its original state. It''s very natural. It''s not hairy at all. Ling Weiwei can''t help looking at herself in the mirror. Bai Bi has no time. She is fashionable and beautiful.


    It''s no wonder that there are always people staring at you after the airport. If it''s not for the protection of the people around you, I''m afraid many people will come around and think it''s a star


    Stars


    Ling Weiwei chuckles. She is better and more beautiful than she was in the last life. Even if she is a star, she is not as good as herself.


    After meeting Ye Yan''s former gossip girlfriend, she will also be able to kill them and invisible.


    With the increase of competitiveness, Ling Weiwei thought about herself in her mind. She couldn''t help laughing. After drying her hair, she began to prepare to start.


    Her skin doesn''t need any skin care products. Sometimes she washes her face with space water, which makes her feel very tender and smooth. Even if it''s dry sometimes, she uses a paste made of petals in the space, which is naturally harmless. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for her to deal with autumn and winter. In this way, it is much better than those expensive skin care products.


    Ling Weiwei is more and more confident when she looks at her changes day by day. Although she has not reached the top yet, she has already surpassed herself in the last life. She once lamented that it was a trouble, but now she only thinks it might be lucky.

 Chapter 361

    "However, from July, the market will gradually recover its lost ground," said Ling Weiwei. "It''s just a dying struggle. In November, something will happen in the United States, and the online stock market will collapse all over the country..."


    Jack''s eyes were bright and he looked at her very seriously. He held the paper tightly, as if he was dealing with the most important thing.


    Ye Yan used to do things. He never said these things to him. He didn''t know how to analyze them. He would only let him do so. Now Jack guessed that Ye Yan didn''t know what would happen, couldn''t explain it, and was suspicious, so he didn''t say anything at all.


    But she said it so clearly. It''s so clear that this time period is the same as before, but this time, Jack heard his heart beating.


    And her voice was like a divine declaration. Jack''s face became more and more serious.


    "So, we need to buy the stocks of big Internet companies, and we need to sell them all slowly before April next year..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s controllable in the middle. It depends on how you control it. I don''t know the specific price, so don''t ask me, and don''t take any risks in the next two time points. I think, because one more step will lead to more danger, Before April, I''m sure... "


    "Now American investors have been throwing money into it like crazy..." Jack said: "if what you say is true, we can make a lot of money..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said with a smile: "that''s what I mean. You can change how much, Jack. You can sell it before April. There are always American shareholders taking over the account. So, we can''t lose..."


    Jack nodded solemnly and said: "OK, I''ll do what you mean..."


    He vigorously opened the computer, a little excited way: "you and Ye Yan''s account still have a lot of money, all invested?"


    "Well, they all vote..." Ling Weiwei said: "although it''s a little late to enter the market, it can still be doubled. The earlier you vote, the better..."


    Jack nodded, began to operate the computer, only heard the sound of the keyboard sounded, he is very sophisticated, speed, eyes flashing gold. Of course, he will let his account buy


    Ling Weiwei knows that such a large amount of capital will definitely affect the NASDAQ index, but she can''t care so much.


    In the past, she and Ye Yan only wanted to make money safely and less, but now they can''t care so much.


    She doesn''t want to take risks, and she doesn''t want to take part in this huge gamble, but now she has to do the same to survive.


    I need money too much. Everything I build needs money too much.


    Although we know that countless families will pay for this economic crisis, and Ling Weiwei will feel guilty for participating in it, but... We have to do it.


    The accumulation of capital is always full of evil. In this speculative stock market, the way of making money from money is not so.


    Although she will feel guilty and have a guilty mind, for Ye Yan''s sake, she must also participate.


    Although she can comfort herself that even if she doesn''t participate, this historical event will still happen, which has nothing to do with her, Ling Weiwei still can''t help feeling guilty since she intervenes.


    Ling Weiwei thought, maybe she is not the kind of person who does great things. She only wants to be a little person. Because she is not cruel enough, not spicy enough, to do anything, will not feel guilty.


    In her previous life, she wanted to be a good wife and mother, living an ordinary life, but the fact forced her to have a broken dream. In this life, she still wanted to live with Ye Yan, but she had to go to this step.


    Life is always helpless, and fortune always forces her to move forward. In this case, Ling Weiwei thinks that since fate is so arranged, she will follow her orders. Maybe all these things just push her and force her to become a strong person. Originally, she just went with the tide, but now she will go against the current for Ye Yan. Don''t do it, don''t do it.


    She is not a person who pursues much, but all she does is worth it just to stay with Ye Yan.


    Ling Weiwei breathed and gave a bitter smile. Although she felt guilty, she had to make a choice in her life.


    Since we choose to go on with Ye Yan, we have to take this step.


    In the future, we should do more good deeds and make up for these debts.


    Ling Weiwei''s mood is complicated and tangled, but she doesn''t show any on her face. Instead, Jack''s face is full of the excitement of going to fight, almost uncontrollable and uncontrollable.


    Let Ling Weiwei a little speechless, she looked at his face that excited muscles are beating, feel a little funny.


    Jack seemed to see that she was struggling to suppress her smile, so he said with a smile: "let Miss Ling laugh. In fact, every time I gamble, the excitement is as deep as the feeling engraved in my bones, but I''m suffering from the feeling that I can''t tell others. It''s really a bit bad that I can''t share secrets with others, even though I''ve made a lot of money, But the bottom of my heart is also very depressed. That kind of pride can only be hidden in my heart, and I can''t tell people... "


    Jack shook his head and said helplessly: "well, to be in our business is to keep a tight lipped mouth, but after making so much money, I can''t say what I feel, and I''m very ecstatic..."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t help laughing and said: "you can also go to a tree hole and say..."


    Jack is happy, too. Can''t help laughing, he started to buy these stocks according to Ling Weiwei''s plan.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s good to be orderly. When I come here this time, I want to do some other business. I''ll stay for a while, make an observation and then make a decision. If Jack has a good business that he proposes to me, let''s just say... "


    "Business?" Jack said with a smile: "I''m good at investment. But I''m not good at business. I''d like to introduce some friends to you. You can talk with them and make a decision. They have lived in Hong Kong for a long time. They have life consultants and economic consultants. They are good people, It''s not like pitching people, but you can make up your own mind about some things... "


    "I understand. Thank you." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "investment is mostly opportunistic, industry is the priority, all the virtual economy is empty, maybe one day it will be broken, Mr. Jack, you might as well do more consideration..."


    Jack nodded with a thoughtful smile and said: "I understand. I will also consider other investments."


    Ling Weiwei can click here, and she won''t say more. Jack also knew that she was right, so he couldn''t help asking: "is there going to be a bigger economic crisis in the future?"?! Hong Kong has just passed... "


    "Hongkong is an adventurous place. It''s dangerous and promising. It depends on which industry it is." Ling Wei said with a smile. "... it''s just an economic crisis. It has never been absent. Mr. Jack should also study this economic history. The bubble is virtual."


    Jack came to his senses like he was in a daze and said, "well, I have to think it over."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said no more. Think about it. Since the beginning of capitalism, has there been less economic crisis?!


    It''s just that Jack has been here for a long time and always ignores the most basic things. Maybe it''s because investors are supposed to be bold. If they are timid, they can''t make the most correct judgment.


    But now Jack has the original accumulated capital. If he keeps doing this, he will be inferior.


    If you want to protect your family business, you should inherit it all the time, either invest in the shares of a promising company or start your own company.


    And now Jack has figured it out. I am very grateful to Ling Weiwei and respect her. Especially for her impression changed to no good, although she looks good, but never judge her by her appearance, think she has no brain.


    On the contrary, this kind of brain beauty is more attractive.


    Ling Weiwei is very grateful that he doesn''t ask anything. In his opinion, Jack is a very smart man. Although he has many doubts about himself, he doesn''t ask anything.


    Is a long-term partner. Ling Weiwei thought.


    Jack invited her to lunch, and Ling Weiwei answered. She also gave him fruit, which is the simplest, but Jack valued the most.


    He even picked it up in the trunk of his car and planned to take it home to eat. He also gave a serious thanks.


    They got on the bus, accompanied by the bodyguard''s car, and went to the most famous revolving restaurant in Hong Kong. Jack said with a very polite smile: "this is a very good restaurant. Let''s have a taste. By the way, I also want to talk about the economy of Hong Kong. Let''s talk about some investment intentions..."


    Ling Weiwei went into the door of the restaurant he opened and said with a smile, "well, I also want to know which companies are worth investing in, and I want to take a share in..."


    Jack said with a smile: "I''ll introduce some friends to you in the evening. You can have a careful chat with them..."


    Ling Weiwei is a good follower. When she gets to her seat, Jack asks her for advice and orders. She looks down at the building. Hong Kong is indeed a golden city.


    However, in the event of an economic crisis, the city will be the first to face the crisis. Risk and risk coexist. The most exciting city in the East.


    As soon as Jack finished ordering, a man and a woman over there came to say hello to Jack. The other side also took a look at Ling Weiwei. Jack said with a busy smile: "this Miss Ling is my investor..."


    The other side has a meaningful smile, obviously does not believe, but Jack did not explain too much, who let Ling Weiwei''s appearance is too good, people want to skew normal.


    Instead, Jack seriously introduced to Ling Weiwei: "this is Dong Li and his wife from Jinxiu entertainment company..."

 Chapter 362

    Jinxiu entertainment company?!


    Ling Weiwei is stunned. The company is very famous. Although it is not very good now, it is catching up. Ling Weiwei''s eyes changed and she was a little interested.


    "Dong Li owns more than 20 shares of Jinxiu, and is the largest shareholder..." Jack said with a smile: "the future is bright..."


    With a smile, Li Dong said: "if Miss Ling is interested, you can find me 007. It''s a pity that Miss Ling doesn''t enter the entertainment industry because of her appearance..."


    Mrs. Li also said with a smile: "yes, such a good appearance will certainly be red to purple..."


    With a polite smile, Ling Weiwei said: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m not interested in being an artist."


    Li Dong was a little disappointed to see her like this. However, at this time, he noticed that several people sitting not far away from Ling Weiwei were already eyeing this side. He was still a little uncertain for a moment. Seeing that Jack didn''t invite them to sit with him, he was also a little curious about the origin of Miss Ling. If ordinary people were afraid that Jack would have spoken earlier, they were worried about Ling Weiwei''s identity, so, It''s not good to go over her and ask someone to sit with her.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t mean to speak either. Li Dong then said with a smile: "you sit first, we have a reservation, and we''ll go first..."


    Jack said hello and saw them go. Then he sat down.


    "This entertainment company is not bad. It has trained a lot of artists," Jack said with a smile. "They are straightforward. Don''t be angry with Miss Ling."


    "Call me Weiwei, call Miss Ling strange..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "since you and I cooperate, I believe and trust you, and treat you as a friend, so I don''t have to be so born."


    "Not bad." Jack said with a smile, "I''ll call you by your name. You''re about the same age as my sister. I''ll treat you as my sister of the same generation in the future."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s nice to meet your brother who is such a talented young man..."


    Jack laughed and said, "Wei Wei, I think Ye Yan is really blessed."


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei didn''t blush. She just said generously, "no, I''m lucky to meet Ye Yan and have Ye Yan. This is the luckiest thing in my life..."


    Jack was stunned, laughed and said, "Ye Yan is really blessed."


    He is smart, serious, and knowledgeable. He is grateful and loyal. He doesn''t depend on his beauty. Ye Yan''s good fortune is enough to meet a girl like Ling Weiwei.


    No matter where they are, such confident and confident girls are always very popular. Jack looks at Ling Weiwei subtly. Even though she is very young, he can''t see through her and doesn''t dare to look down upon him.


    Because although she had great trust in herself and had some words to say to herself, especially those foretold words, she didn''t cut her heart. At the same time of trusting him, she is also in charge of his lifeline. This kind of trust is just right with the seed of threat. She will neither make people defensive nor disgusted, nor cut her own short.


    Ling Weiwei is very smart. Jack had already put away his contempt for her and treated her wholeheartedly.


    In this respect, maybe she has Ye Yan''s talent. They are collaborators, she can have five points of trust in him, and she also has five points of trust in him, they both hold each other''s secrets, they are the best partners.


    Jack is rich now, but it''s just a secret that only he, her and Ye Yan know.


    That''s her chip. Jack could have died 10000 times for what he had done to Hong Kong. If he was found to have betrayed Hong Kong and took the opportunity to make money, even though he did nothing wrong economically, he could not pass the moral barrier morally. Hong Kong is his home. If he lost this home, he would be floating everywhere, so this secret cannot be exposed. And Ling Weiwei has the code. Jack is naturally loyal to her and treats her like an old friend.


    He and she knew each other by heart, because he knew Jack very well, but he didn''t know Ye Yan very well.


    In fact, there are many things about ZF in the mainland that can never be found in Hong Kong. Although Hong Kong is very prosperous, the mainland has so much land and a strong ZF. Some things are not comparable to Hong Kong.


    He said that Jack would not have a different heart and would do something to them that could not be undone.


    So although he was curious, Jack never asked the wrong questions.


    In addition, although Ling Wei is young, she has a strong opinion. Jack knows that the other party is not a good one. Up to now, Ling Weiwei has never said anything except her and Ye Yan.


    When they talked, the dishes were very harmonious. It was a western style steak. Fortunately, it was not a strange creature in French food. For her who was used to eating cooked food, steak was an acceptable food.


    Ling Weiwei started to eat and said with a smile: "it''s not bad. It''s very authentic."


    "It was opened by an Englishman. This family is famous for its steak. Other dishes are different..." Jack said with a smile: "English food is famous for its bad taste. This steak is pretty good... It''s a signature dish."


    As Jack ate, sipping red wine, he added juice to her. Instead of drinking, she asked for fresh juice. It''s a bit of a surprise to Jack.


    In fact, for Ling Weiwei, she is not a conservative person, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary to drink with people other than Ye Yan, especially her business friends.


    Although she can cooperate with Jack, she is only in the position of a partner, and she doesn''t intend to associate with him too deeply.


    So there was a small distance between them, and everyone felt very comfortable with each other.


    "That Jinxiu entertainment company..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it seems that it''s not bad. It should be in the rising stage..."


    In the previous life, Jinxiu entertainment company seems to have come from behind and cultivated several entertainers... King of heaven and queen of heaven, who are popular all over the country. Later, he went to the mainland and made money.


    Ling Weiwei is a little excited when she thinks about it.


    Jack saw what she meant and said with a smile, "want to invest?" He would not be silly to think that she wants to be an artist and dream of being a star like all adolescent girls. Her way of thinking is so mature that she would never have such a dream.


    Moreover, for people with status and status, this kind of star dream is inferior, and they all disdain to enter.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said, "I don''t know if I have a chance."


    "Will Jinxiu entertainment have great development in the future?" Jack asked with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei nodded slightly.


    Jack thought for a while and said, "I heard that it seems that there are several artists signed recently, and they are in the limelight. When it comes to investment, there seems to be some problems within their company. This is the best stage for investment. However, the artists of their company are now out of business. Are you sure there will be great development?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Ling Weiwei, it''s that he''s afraid she''s gone.


    But Ling Weiwei just said with a smile, not mentioning the word "confidence", but said: "investment is right, if there is a chance. But I don''t know how to show up, and I''m not familiar with Hong Kong. How about you show up for me? "


    "Not bad." Jack said with a smile: "by the way, I''ll also vote some..."


    He understood what Ling Weiwei meant. She was from mainland China. If she made a rash investment, she was afraid it would attract attention. This was not what she wanted.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "after that, I''ll trouble Mr. Jack to be my agent."


    "This is what our company does. Besides, I used to be the agent of Ye Yan and you. It''s better to be respectful..." Jack raised his glass with a smile, touched the glass of juice with her and took a sip.


    "It''s just that there are few people like you who decide without asking about the company''s operation," Jack said with a smile. He also said, "Jinxiu company is very short of people now. That''s why Dong Li meets a young man who is a little bit of an artist and says those words. If it''s abrupt, don''t be angry..."


    "Not as..." although Li Dong said a little abruptly, his tone was not frivolous. In this way, it was quite good.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t care about that.


    Two people have a talk, Ling Weiwei occasionally look at the city image outside the window, can''t help but miss Ye Yan.


    I regret that I didn''t come to see the scenery with Ye Yan at that time, but I will have a chance later.


    Ye Yan, where are you?!


    I found that I''ve only been separated for a few days. I miss you very much. What should I do?!


    Can only be closer to you, closer to you.


    If only Ye Yan could have a big dinner with him here. Think of the past to France, Ling Weiwei''s heart also slightly some sweet rise.


    Ye Yan, I just want to be closer to you.


    May everything not separate you and me into two worlds.


    It''s beautiful to be able to breathe the air of the same world with you


    Don''t know why, because know Ye Yan came to this city, Ling Weiwei only think the air here is beautiful. Because she has breathed the air that he also breathed, Ling Weiwei also has some feelings for Hong Kong in her heart


    After lunch, Ling Weiwei politely refuses Jack''s idea to accompany him to the streets of Hong Kong. Instead, she lets him busy with the company''s affairs.


    Jack has no choice but to see that she is also protected by someone, so he goes back safely, but he still makes an appointment for dinner.


    Ling Weiwei with people, for Hong Kong dollars, on the bus, along the street, to the most lively pedestrian street. All afternoon, she wandered here, seemingly aimless, but with action, she bought a lot of newspapers and ran to the park bench to sit and read. The bodyguard bought her warm milk vegetables to drink. Ling Weiwei said thanks with a smile. The crowd dispersed and did not disturb her near her.

 Chapter 364

    In just one afternoon, she had an intention. Ling Weiwei... It''s too bad.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "go out and have a little idea, but you have to keep it secret."


    She handed over a piece of paper and said, "these companies will rise steadily in the next few years. If you are interested, you can also invest in it. It''s industry in the end. It''s better than virtual..."


    Jack took it to look at it and was surprised. Looking at Ling Weiwei, he said inconceivably: "you''ve only come to Hong Kong for a short time. What''s the matter? Have you done your homework before? "


    Ling Weiwei just smiles and doesn''t deny it. She doesn''t want to be too rebellious, which makes Jack doubt something. Although things in the stock market have shown inexplicable talent.


    Jack didn''t know if she really had intuition or divinity, but he didn''t ask any more, just said seriously: "thank you, you will tell me."


    "You and I are partners. We should. We don''t have to worry about this little thing..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "so I want to ask Susan about her temperament. If she is too sharp and has her own opinions, I''m afraid she is not the one I want to find..."


    "No, even if she has ideas, she is profound, but..." Jack smiled and said: "she only showed it when she was young. Of course, she does now, but she cleverly hides her persistence. Now she has a good temper. You can rest assured that as long as you have investment intention, she will listen to you and won''t do more to persuade you, She is a well-balanced person and has a good reputation in the industry. The most important thing is to be strict with her mouth. Otherwise, she would not be so famous now. "


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said with a smile: "thank you for giving me so much advice. It''s really good for me, a stranger in Hong Kong, and the reliable person you introduced."


    Jack sipped his tea and said with a smile, "it should be."


    Mutual benefit. And he took advantage of it. This is the real God of wealth.


    Jack quickly keeps these companies in mind, and plans to quietly buy some shares and hold them for a long time.


    However, Ling Weiwei plans to invest, and he will not steal other people''s investment intention. He will not buy more, at most, some retail stocks.


    In his heart, she is a man of great fortune. I believe that her vision will not be bad. But what he didn''t expect was that these buyers would have such a big development in the future. Later, Jack always thought about it and always felt that... She was a God, and she was still amazed.


    After the two separated, Ling Weiwei took people back to the hotel to have a rest. She went in and out of the space, did sports, picked fruits, collected vegetables and planted vegetables. She was very busy and came out to read a book for a while. Then she took a bath and took a rest.


    If she makes progress every day and does one more thing every day, she feels that the whole person is closer to Ye Yan, and closer to their distant future. This is really fulfilling. If you live like this every day, you can get closer to Ye Yan. It''s better than being impatient in the classroom of a city.


    But now, her heart is calm.


    Do more, she wants to do more.


    When Jack got home in the evening, he called Susan to remind her of some precautions. Susan was very excited. The middle-aged woman, like a little girl, yelled on the phone and said, "thank you, Jack. I know you must have said something nice for me..."


    Jack said with a smile: "these are all facts. I only have so much to do now. The rest is up to you. But Susan, I have to remind you that she is a very special person with a strong economic mind and opinions. Don''t be stubborn with you. Although you can''t understand some things now, it''s always right to do what she says..."


    Susan nodded and said, "I understand. I will pay attention and listen to her advice in the future. After all, it''s her money. I will naturally listen to her."


    "But you can''t be too bad, at least some suggestions should be said..." Jack said with a smile: "don''t offend her, such a big client, it''s always right to cooperate with her, long-term cooperation with her, we can eat for a lifetime..."


    Susan laughed and said, "she''s a big girl."


    Jack said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Susan got up and said, "maybe the biggest person I''ve ever met. It''s not just mainland businessmen, is it... "


    Jack just laughed and said, "keep your mouth tight. She doesn''t like to be in public."


    "Understand, big people, always have this or that kind of quirks..." Susan said, then happily hung up the phone. The next morning, she cleaned up and cleaned herself up. Her mobile phone was fully charged. In the afternoon, she finally waited for Ling Weiwei''s call and asked her to go out to meet her.


    Susan was very happy and went out with suppressed excitement.


    She doesn''t know why she is very fond of Ling Weiwei. Maybe it''s her excellent beauty, but it''s so different from other beauties. She has a lot of brains and her way of speaking and doing things is in line with her way. Susan likes her very much, and she really feels like her.


    She appreciates people of her own kind, and Ling Weiwei knows at a glance that she is a man with strong opinions. What she particularly appreciates is that Ling Weiwei is beautiful, but she lives by her brain. Such a person can get respect from the bottom of people''s bones, and her beauty gives her a lot of points


    Ling Weiwei met with Susan and talked a lot. Susan had a better impression of her. She was neither humble nor overbearing. Ling Weiwei was also relieved of her. She looked at people and felt that Susan was similar to what she had imagined. Such a person was very principled and trustworthy.


    So ling Weiwei assured Susan of her intention to invest in several companies. Susan also put forward a few pertinent suggestions, and Ling Weiwei listened to them very carefully. They had a good talk. Ling Weiwei and she finalized the investment plan and signed the agency contract, and the matter was settled.


    Susan was very grateful for this. After dinner, she immediately went to work nonstop.


    But Ling Weiwei has a phone call with Jack, she has a new idea, and it''s a quick way to get money. Now she doesn''t look down on the charm of money. No matter how much money she has, she wants to get what she can get.


    Jack smiles after receiving her call. Ling Weiwei says, "I signed a contract with Susan, but I want to discuss something else with you..."


    "Wei Wei, you said..." Jack said with a smile, "I will help you work the first time..."


    Ling Weiwei was overjoyed and said, "I''d like you to talk about Jinxiu entertainment company. Susan would like to talk about these in my hand..."


    "That''s no problem. I can earn some agency fees as well..." Jack said with a smile.


    "Don''t you know Li Dong?"?! Since he is the largest director, he must have the right to make decisions... "Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "Well? What''s your idea? " Jack said with a smile: "I find that you really have a lot of ideas. If you need my help, just say..."


    "Of course..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Jinxiu continues to be short of money. When I become a shareholder, I think I have another way of cooperation..."


    Jack became interested and said: "please tell me, I''ll consult with Mr. Li, too."


    "I have some songs in my hand. I want to cooperate with Jinxiu company. I take them out to the artists of their company to sing and publicize, but I earn money, and I get half of the score..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but I keep the red. If it''s not red, the cost of recording and publicizing these songs is mine..."


    Jack was surprised and said: "there''s another way, this..."


    "If there is a problem with Jinxiu''s capital, I can take part in the financing unconditionally. This kind of cooperation is also feasible, and I can talk about it..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I have never thought of taking a share like this. In China, composers and lyricists don''t have any copyright, so I don''t want to talk about this..."


    "That''s true. It''s easy to discuss if you have money..." Jack pondered for a while, and said: "I can talk with Dong Li in detail. As long as you invest money, these estimates are easy to say. Although it''s a little strange, if it''s not popular, they don''t have any loss..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I just want to send Jinxiu to a higher level... Jinxiu makes money, I also make money, isn''t it good?! Win win.... "


    "Are you so confident that these songs will be popular?" Jack became interested and said, "did you write it?"


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you just talk about it."


    Jack said: "I''ll get in touch with Dong Li as soon as possible. This time, Jinxiu''s problems are not big. The main problem is that the inner faction''s fight is a little serious, and it''s a bit of a collapse. But now it''s gradually balanced, and you can get through it with time. However, it''s the best if you have the capital to buy shares. They also want to raise funds from the outside world, but the outside world is not optimistic, If you want to vote, it''s easy to talk about all these things. I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Li to have a talk and then give you a reply. Since I''m your agent, I''ll help you do this well... "


    "Thank you." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll take care of your business the first time," Jack said with a smile.


    In Ling Weiwei''s heart, those songs are not in vain, those songs that are well-known and popular in the future. In order to make money, she borrowed them.


    Half to half, she should be able to earn a lot, as long as Jinxiu willing to package and start, with the queen of heaven to sing, will certainly be red, those people, are good seedlings, she just pushed them to go faster, faster to the altar of entertainment circle.


    When Ling Weiwei was about to go shopping in another street, her phone rang again.


    Seeing that the call was not displayed, she took it with a little wonder, but Ye Yan''s voice rang out in her ear, "Wei Wei, it''s me..."

 Chapter 365

    His low voice was the same as before, but there was a little chagrin and unhappiness in his tone, as well as a depressed tone. But Ling Weiwei was very happy when she heard that. Her tears came down. She stopped and didn''t speak. She just pursed her lips and listened to his voice.


    At the beginning, across the wire, Ling Weiwei only felt that all her thoughts were flowing into a river in her heart, surging away.


    "Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "I miss you so much..."


    Ye Yan is also stunned, but he can''t complain any more. He sighs helplessly and says: "I miss you too, Wei Wei. You little liar, didn''t you tell me to stay in a city?"?! Why did you come to Hong Kong? "


    "I..." Ling Weiwei tried to explain in a low voice, but it was hard to say on the phone, saying: "how do you know?"


    "Idiot, they are all my people. If I want to know, I will know. Do you think I don''t know what you''ve done?"?! How much I care about you, you can''t imagine that you came to Hong Kong without telling me... "Ye Yan complained and was distressed, and said:" where is?! Back to the hotel, I''ll wait for you in your hotel... "


    Ling Weiwei a Zheng, heart bang bang of disorderly jump up, hang up the phone, ran back. The bodyguard behind didn''t want to stop her. He could only follow her in a hurry. He didn''t know where she was going. He couldn''t stop her by car.


    Ling Weiwei is just excited at this time, where can subconsciously think of these, just to the hotel.


    Ye Yan, Ye Yan... Her heart is beating.


    I really miss him, I really miss him... It turns out that missing is such a deep thing. It''s really so deep. For Ye Yan, she is stronger and more natural than her previous life. It seems that it''s Acacia engraved in her bones, which can''t be driven away


    This seems to be an innate feeling again. After seeing Ye Yan, she will know that it''s him, that''s him.


    She never knew that she actually liked him so much. After separation, she clearly felt that... It turned out that he had already been engraved in his own flesh and blood, and didn''t want to separate for a moment.


    In a hurry, I don''t know how to run back to the hotel. When I got to the lobby, I saw Ye Yan running to his side. Without saying anything, they hugged each other in tears.


    Ye Yan''s arms were as firm as steel. He held her firmly in his arms and murmured: "why did you come here without saying a word? Don''t you know how worried I am?"


    "... Ye Yan," Ling Weiwei whispered, "... I miss you so much. I miss you so much."


    Tears naturally Qin out, some on his white shirt.


    Ye Yan was too excited to say anything. He hugged him more tightly and said: "idiot, I miss you too. I miss you very much."


    When he learned that she had sneaked to Hong Kong, his heart would jump out. Nervously looking for her everywhere, fortunately, he found her before he left. He was very glad to know the news, otherwise he would have missed it


    "Why are you so disobedient? I''m worried to death. I''ll do all these things. Wei Wei, I don''t want you to be hurt..." Ye Yan whispered, "I''m really worried to death..."


    "I want to help you, Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "I don''t want to be a weak person. I don''t want to be a person who has been protected by you all the time. Ye Yan, I also want to protect you..."


    "Weiwei..." Ye Yan felt excited. At last, he sighed and said: "well, it depends on you. You should tell me what you want to do. I won''t stop you. I will only support you. But there are only a few people around you. They are all big men. It''s inevitable that they are not considerate and can''t take care of people. You really worry me..."


    He just wanted to be around her all the time and take care of her. He was really worried. I just want to keep it in my mouth for a moment.


    This kind of feeling, even bone and tendon, is very strong, can''t say the feeling.


    "I''m ok, I''m not only a few years old, I''ll take care of myself, but I''m worried about you..." Ling Weiwei whispered, holding him, and carefully pushed away, looking at his handsome face, distressed way: "you''ve lost so much weight, and your eyes are red, are you very tired these days?"


    "I''m ok, but it''s you. Look at you. How did you come back?" Ye Yan stroked her hair, bent down her knee, helped her to adjust her shoes, and said: "the shoes are running askew. Are they grinding feet? Does it hurt?"


    Ling Weiwei didn''t expect that he even observed this detail. Suddenly, she felt warm in her heart and said, "I''m ok. I''m just so excited that I ran back and forgot to take the bus..."


    Ye Yan looks at her, and they look at each other and giggle.


    The bodyguard who followed looked at it and wanted to explain it. Then he retreated in silence. He could not bear to disturb the strong friendship atmosphere.


    "Weiwei..." Ye Yan whispered: "you are more and more beautiful now. I always know how to be malicious. The more I look at you, the more I want to hide you. But I can''t... I don''t dare. I can''t lose you, but I always have this feeling in my heart. What can I do?"


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "what do you worry about? My heart is with you. You don''t have to be afraid of anything. If it''s not with you, it''s useless for you to hide me..."


    "... yes, vivi, will you always love me? What if I let you down one day?" Ye Yan stood up and stroked her hair in a low voice, and said: "it''s really beautiful. It''s beautiful even with curly hair. If only it were like before. In the past, many people didn''t notice my baby..."


    "Ye Yan, you are so worried..." Ling Weiwei said: "I know you won''t let me down..."


    Ye Yan shook his head, but didn''t explain much. He just looked at her and said: "I really don''t want to be separated from you. I don''t want to be separated for a moment..."


    He looked at the people who came and went and noticed them, and frowned.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t notice. She just focused on Ye Yan and said, "me too..."


    They are handsome and beautiful. The eye-catching index is 10%. When they run and hug together, there are many people watching. Until now, there are still many people watching the beautiful couple... Very eye-catching.


    Ye Yan hugged Ling Weiwei, protected her in his arms and said: "go to the room."


    Ling Weiwei''s heart was beating and she didn''t speak. She followed him up the elevator. The next time was very quiet. She could only hear her own heartbeat and noticed that Ye Yan was protecting herself.


    Ye Yan really doesn''t want to be seen by others at all, but it''s inevitable that she is so beautiful. Since she has come to Hong Kong, she can''t help it. Although he has that kind of overbearing factor in his heart, he will restrain and respect her. He doesn''t want to hurt Wei Wei and push her farther and farther. Although he''s not good enough now, he can learn, Will try to learn how to love her


    The elevator goes straight up to the top floor. Ling Weiwei opens the door of her room. Ye Yan hugs her and slams the door. They lean against the door. Ye Yan holds her tightly in his arms and whispers: "Weiwei, you really scare me. What should I do if you have something to do? In the future... Be careful, I will leave more people to protect you, If you have something to do, I don''t have to live any more... "


    Ling Weiwei''s heart was warm when she heard him talking so much. When they were so close for the first time, she put her head on his chest and nodded.


    Ye Yan felt warm in his heart. He touched her hair painfully and said: "it''s so soft, your hair is so soft... Wei Wei..."


    "New hair at home, mother said to come to Hong Kong, so trendy..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "beautiful?"


    "Well." Beautiful makes him want to hide her. He''s always a little queer.


    "Wei Wei..." Yip yelled over her neck and sniffed, "... You smell so fragrant, strange, fragrant, not like the smell of perfume, very mild, like the fragrance of flowers..."


    Ling Weiwei is embarrassed. She thinks that this might be the effect of water in space. In addition, there are always the fragrance of vegetables, fruits and flowers in it. It''s normal for her to get it.


    But Ye Yan''s infatuated look was really like a big dog.


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t help pushing him away and said, "don''t smell it. What''s the fragrance? Your illusion..."


    But Ye Yan looked at her with bright eyes. His eyes were full of obsession, but he didn''t mean to be perfunctory at all.


    Ling Weiwei had no choice but to change the subject. She took him into the room and sat down on the sofa, saying: "are you still in Hong Kong?"?! I thought you left Hong Kong. If I knew you were in Hong Kong, I should have found you... "


    "There''s something delayed. I wanted to leave at night, but I heard that you''re here. I''ll leave tomorrow, Weiwei..." Ye Yan said bitterly: "I can''t give up you again..."


    Ling Weiwei laughs and ignores him. She just says, "is everything done?"


    "Well, it''s done..." Ye Yan said, "it''s the matter of making a household loan. I want to make a Hong Kong loan for you, me and your family, but the military headquarters has been stuck all the time. It''s inevitable that I have to spend some time to see the governor of Hong Kong..."


    Ling Weiwei was surprised and said, "see him? Did he say yes?! Isn''t that a big debt!? Moreover, the military headquarters may not agree. If the governor can do something, he will not do something in exchange?! All these people are human beings. Besides, although the governor is Chinese, Hong Kong has been separated from China for a long time. I''m afraid we don''t want to suffer losses... "


    "Of course, if you make a deal, it''s not a debt of gratitude..." Ye Yan said, "but this household is about the same. After all, the governor of Hong Kong is the principal in Hong Kong. The mainland still wants to sell him face..."

 Chapter 366

    "It''s true that you don''t really break away from China. I believe they won''t make more trouble. It''s just that Hong Kong is not very useful to us..." Ling Weiwei said, "why do you do such a thing..."


    "No..." Ye Yan shook his head and said: "it''s not very important. It''s hard to say in the future that we should be prepared. Besides, we can''t conclude the deal until we get it done..."


    "What kind of deal?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "Of course, I can''t say my business. I want it with my grandfather''s face..." Ye Yan said: "at present, I don''t want to expose my business. So, I use some resources of my grandfather''s military headquarters. I have made a deal with the governor of Hong Kong. It''s a win-win situation. Besides, the mainland supports Hong Kong mostly. It''s nothing to give more resources, but the benefits fall on me..."


    Ling Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s better not to be ungrateful. It''s better not to expose your affairs. I''m afraid that the governor of Hong Kong will follow you in the future."


    "I''m not afraid of him..." Ye Yan said: "the politics of Hong Kong is different from that of the mainland. There are many restrictions on the ZF here. He doesn''t have much power. Moreover, after the change of office, it''s hard to say how much power he has. Now he just wants a household."


    "The governor of Hong Kong is just a relatively free position, which is equivalent to the position of governor. It''s just a special administrative region. The mainland will sell face, and it really can''t be compared with the military headquarters..." Ling Weiwei thought about it and said: "it''s OK, it''s best not to be unkind, just hope not to involve the old man..."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather still has this power. Besides, Hong Kong is also China..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "political affairs are interlinked. The mainland is very tolerant of Hong Kong. As long as they admit that they are Chinese ZF, Chinese people and one China, they are basically very tolerant and easy to talk about what they want. They are all family members.... "


    Ling Weiwei said happily: "Hong Kong really has a lot of advantages. Bear children always get too much attention from their parents. If it wasn''t for the mainland, the economic crisis in Hong Kong would be very difficult to pass. It would take a long time to recover. How could it be so fast?"


    Ye Yan nodded and held her waist. They were very close to each other. They sat down together and said: "so don''t worry. In a few years'' time, if the worst comes to the worst, you will bring your family to Hong Kong. I can''t let you have something to worry about, so I can be at ease..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were slightly hot. She nodded and said, "you are very considerate."


    I thought of everything for her.


    Ye Yan whispered: "I do all this just to be with you. As long as you are there, no matter where you are, it''s a pure land. Wei Wei, I''m afraid that I can''t get to that day... "


    "No, I will accompany you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "well, we have to go to college together, work hard together, and grow old together..."


    "... well." Ye Yan''s heart settled down in a moment and said: "Weiwei, how about you?"


    "I''ll get some money..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "no matter how much money or how little money, I want to get some money to support you. People say that husband and wife are united, their profits break the gold..."


    "Husband and wife..." Ye Yan smiles happily and bends his eyes, and says: "well, you can make a lot of money with your talent. I''m relieved that you do this, but don''t draw too much attention from others..."


    "I know, Ye Yan, just don''t worry. I''m not a weak woman. I''ve never been. Although I can''t stand in front of you and do anything for you, I won''t drag you down. I can be your strong backing..." Ling Weiwei said.


    "I believe..." Ye Yan lowered his head and kissed her hair. Her hair was soft, smooth, and sexual. It stirred his heart. He wanted to kiss it when he saw it. Up to now, his fingertips are still playing with her hair, reluctant to let go.


    "You''ve always been so tough..." Ye Yan said: "your temperament always attracts me..."


    "Ye Yan..." in Ling Weiwei''s heart, Microsoft is probably the person who knows her best in the world. He and she have countless shortcomings, but they are close to each other, overcome each other, try to do the best.


    "I''ll stay here one night. I''ll leave tomorrow..." Ye Yan asked her in a low voice.


    Ling Weiwei blushed and said, "well, I can''t bear you to leave so soon..."


    Ye Yan was stunned and then laughed. Jun''s face was full of excitement and said: "OK, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and said: "actually..."


    I always feel it hard to say it, but she is willing now. But when Ye Yan says it like this, she can''t say it directly, as if she can''t wait to give it to him.


    Ye Yan understood her meaning and said with a smile: "I''m glad you''re willing, but if it''s at home, if it''s in the imperial capital, I''ll be crazy. But this is a foreign land, and I don''t want to be here... I can wait, Wei Wei, you''re the most important treasure in the world. Some of the most important moments, I can wait until I''m in our home, Not in a foreign land, in this kind of hotel... "


    Ling Weiwei blushes and doesn''t speak. To tell the truth, she feels a little unable to see people now. What he says is so straightforward that she doesn''t know how to answer.


    Ye Yan said with a light smile: "are you shy?"?! We''re going to get there, but I hope it''s solemn, not so casual. I can''t bear to... "


    He rubbed her fingertips and said, "I can''t bear it." His eyes are as tender as water, and his broad shoulders can protect her from the wind and rain. Listening to him, Ling Weiwei is going to cry.


    She didn''t love the wrong person. She hugged Ye Yan and didn''t speak. They were silent.


    God knows, they all miss each other, they are crazy, but when they are together, they still cherish each other so much. They just want to give each other the best at hand and the best in the future. Ye Yan is to her and she is to Ye Yan.


    This is love. Ling Weiwei now finally understands the difference between the past life and the present life.


    What Ye Yan gives is not necessarily what all men in the world can give. That''s enough. She only feels that she is full of character. After rebirth, she can meet a person like Ye Yan. How lucky must she be to meet him?!


    The more so, the more I want to hold my heart in return, and I want to give the whole world to him and protect him.


    Ye Yanmo is dancing her hair, her fingertips, her slippery face, and every detail of her. He is reluctant to let go, like treating the most precious art.


    It would be better if he was the only one who could see it. However, this is a person he cherishes, not a real work of art. If you want to collect it again, you can''t be willful.


    However, although he can''t go to the last step and can''t bear to take him like this, it''s OK to have some dregs now. The last meal, of course, has to wait until the most beautiful moment. Although he wants to take her now, but... Ye Yan is not willing to.


    He suffered a lot, but it was worth it.


    As long as it''s her.


    She is the most precious gift in the world, always waiting for the most beautiful and worthy moment to open.


    Ye Yan really can''t bear it. This kind of emotion is wonderful. Maybe it''s because he loves too much.


    The room didn''t even turn on the lights, the curtains were drawn, the light was dark, but it was so warm.


    Two people tired of together, lean on, even if do not speak, also want time to slow down a little bit.


    After a long time, Ye Yan said: "I''m going to buy an island tomorrow. I''ll let Chen Shi talk about it again and prepare to buy some more..."


    "Cunning rabbit still has three caves. It really needs to do more. If the money is not enough to build a base, I will earn it for you. Don''t worry..." Ling Weiwei said: "also, be careful..."


    "Well, Weiwei is really my God of wealth..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Then you have to protect me, the God of wealth..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan smiles and doesn''t speak. Her eyes are full of infatuation. She looks directly at each other. Ling Weiwei is about to be transformed.


    She never knew that when she loved someone, her eyes were shining. When she looked at each other, she felt that she was about to drown. There was a strong feeling of being loved and needed.


    This is love. Ye Yan is the right person. She was always wrong before.


    In this life, she met people who love herself and love each other. It''s really lucky.


    Ye Yan only said that he wanted to go to the island, but he didn''t say any other dangerous things. He didn''t want to say too much to worry Ling Weiwei.


    And Ling Weiwei does not ask, just remind him to be careful, she knows his ability. But she trusted him more. Just like he trusted himself. She can earn money because of her talent, and he, because he is Ye Lao''s grandson, carries the blood of the Chen family and the things in his bones. No matter what difficulties, he will overcome them


    Time slip past quietly, even if do not speak, also feel good happiness.


    Unconsciously, the corner of the mouth to the mouth, began to kiss, like two fish, only eager to exchange, get more breath from each other''s mouth, to keep for memory, think of it, feel good motivation later


    The more he kisses, the deeper he gets. At the end of his breath, Ye Yan looks at her intoxicated face and laughs. His eyes are all shimmering.


    Ling Weiwei was a little annoyed and said: "you''re a good kisser. Where did you learn..."


    Ye Yan just laughed and whispered for a long time: "Wei Wei, you never know that it''s the instinct of male creatures, and that''s the same. Although I haven''t been in touch with all this, as long as I meet the person I like, I will know everything unconsciously..."


    "Really?" Ling Weiwei smiles and thinks that Ye Yan hasn''t had a chance to touch those in this life, but her talent in this field also amazes her. No wonder how many women in the last life were reluctant to leave him

 Chapter 367

    Those women flocked, even suicides for him. But Ye Yan was really cold-blooded in his previous life. He lost so many women that he never looked back


    Such a cruel man. But this life, she will not let him have this opportunity.


    His reputation as a lover ended with her. He just needs to be her lover.


    "When I walk on the streets of Hong Kong, I always think that it would be nice to walk with you. It would be nice if you were by my side. Before, you were always by my side, but now you are all empty. I feel very unaccustomed to it..." Ling Weiwei whispers her missing.


    "Me too. I dream about you..." Ye Yan said with a low smile, "but they are all good dreams. It''s only when I wake up that I die. My side is empty. It''s hard to feel like sleeping alone..."


    Ling Weiwei glared at him and said: "it''s not serious again. Nonsense."


    She was so cute that she couldn''t help teasing her and said with a smile, "it''s just a good dream..."


    Ling Weiwei really convinced him and said: "it''s not serious."


    Her face turned a little red.


    Ye Yan smiles and doesn''t speak, and he won''t tell her about the scales that he repeatedly dreams about, which makes her worry. He can only mention these things. On the contrary, it can make Ling Weiwei feel at ease.


    He is really thinking about her all the time, but he always has an uncertain premonition. He is afraid that the scene in the dream will become real, so he dare not, can''t do to her now, he is not willing to


    This kind of mood is complex, just because she values it too much, she will become more cautious and dare not do anything to her, for fear that something irreparable will happen, in case she is really afraid of herself


    Ye Yan''s hand was tight, and his eyes shrank. No matter what, he would try his best not to let it happen.


    Dream is also the deepest fear in his heart. In fact, he has great confidence in Ling Weiwei, but he doesn''t want to become a monster, frightening her and dragging her down.


    Ye Yan''s mood was complicated, but he still had a smile on his face. No matter how many things he had in mind, he would not tell her. He only said: "do you want to go out with me?"


    "No, there are plenty of opportunities in the future. It''s hard to meet each other. I want to stay here and have a chat with you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    In the future, I am afraid there will be few such quiet time. So she didn''t want to waste her time with him on shopping. Now I just want to enjoy this moment of peace and talk about my heart.


    "Well, no matter what you want to do, I will accompany you..." Ye Yan smiles and says, "what have you done these days?"


    "Busy making money..." Ling Weiwei said her plan to him, saying: "there is still a network economic crisis in the past two years. Before the crash, I want to make some money quickly. Before next April, you can withdraw some more money from Jack. If it''s not enough, I''ll make more money..."


    "Weiwei, it''s my good fortune to have you..." Ye Yan said, "I''m really happy for my sake."


    How could she not think so? It is also the luck of her life to win him.


    "You talked to Jack¡° Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "Well, he is also an interesting person..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Well, he can be trusted," said Ye Yan with a smile. "If there is anything difficult, you should discuss with him more. After all, he is a native of Hong Kong. In this economic circle, I''m more familiar than you... "


    "I know. He also introduced another agent to me. Her name is Susan, a middle-aged but powerful woman," Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan listened to her prattle about her plan, warm in heart, said: "if you want to do it, do it, even if those songs are not popular, we can afford to pay..."


    "Who said, what I see is the song that will definitely be popular in the future. It''s very popular. It will definitely be popular and make money. Don''t talk nonsense..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Good, good, you must earn, you like it..." Ye Yan''s tone with a touch of doting, way: "but you have to be careful, the entertainment circle is very chaotic."


    "I''m just an investment partner. I''m not in the entertainment industry. They can''t count on me any more. Besides, there''s Jack guarding the gate for me. That''s why I have to let Jack be my agent. At least he never dares to pit me..." Ling Weiwei laughs.


    This girl is very resourceful. Ye Yan is relieved to see that she has rules and methods in her work. However, several people came down to her and said: "I can rest assured only if you stay with me. There are too few people around you..."


    Ling Weiwei also knows his worry, so she doesn''t refuse any more. It''s good for him to feel at ease.


    This is a suite. In Hong Kong, it''s a luxury hotel style suite. It''s very comfortable. Ling Weiwei took him to look at each room and said with a smile, "it''s comfortable to live in, but it''s too expensive. I don''t dare to live in the cheap one. So I want the top floor. When Hong Kong comes down, we''ll take a bath and lie on the bed, Naturally, the thunder moves the fire and the kiss is inseparable. Their eyes were full of heat and affection.


    Although she had no clothes left, Ye Yan praised her beauty and gave her a kiss, but he didn''t take the last step.


    When Ling Weiwei felt his treasure, she could not help but shed tears in her eyes. She hugged Ye Yan, who was also naked, and said: "Ye Yan, I''m willing. As long as it''s you, no matter where you are, I don''t care..."


    Ye Yan was not good for a long time, but he insisted: "no, I care..."


    He slowed down, took a breath, and said seriously: "I care, Wei Wei, I hope that this day is the most logical time, not the exciting moment..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at his expression, although the eyes full of desire, but more is the treasure of heartache, Ling Weiwei immediately can''t say a word. She would not force him, and said: "OK, I''ll help you with my hand..."


    She didn''t dare to look at his one.


    Really, it''s a little too big. To tell you the truth, it''s a bit like the size of a European and American. In addition, he''s a teenager. Although he''s very big, he''s not black. He''s still very young. Although he''s full of blood, he''s very beautiful. It''s really rare


    Maybe they haven''t experienced love affairs, and some hormones haven''t come out yet, so they appear beautiful pink. She looked at his face with joy, and he looked at her body. In his opinion, she was really beautiful. He was very excited when he thought about it for the first time.


    He is also deeply infatuated with such purity. This is what he imagined. Ling Weiwei in his mind should be like this. What''s more, to his surprise, she is more outstanding and more beautiful than he imagined.


    He was obsessed with breathing and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Her slender hands are also a little cocoon, but they are not heavy. As soon as her hands, which are working in the space every day, touch him, Ye Yan''s whole body trembles and his breathing is disordered. The corner of her lip even touches the corner of her lip and whispers: "Wei Wei, I love you..."


    Ling Weiwei shakes her eyelashes, and her hands are a little nervous, but her heart is gradually settling down, and her frequency is gradually stable. They become more and more compatible, even breathing is intertwined, disordered set


    On the bed, gradually a mess.


    Although Ling Weiwei closed her eyes, she was trembling in her heart when she listened to his low voice and suppressed desire. Even every inch of her body was carefully caressed by him. That feeling, wholehearted trust and physical and mental trust were all intertwined. It was really intoxicating


    All night long, she trembled and thought, whispering: "Ye Yan, I like you very much..."


    Ye Yan''s whole body was stunned, and he became more excited. The two of them were closer, and they almost rubbed together.


    At the moment of going to the high 007 tide, Ye Yan whispered in her ear, "Wei Wei, I love you..."


    This is the sweetest and most affectionate words in the world, which makes Ling Weiwei go to sleep with her. She is all soft and in his arms.


    Looking at Ling Weiwei''s beautiful face when she sleeps, Ye Yan is still reluctant to sleep and stares at her all the time. He was afraid that he couldn''t see enough. He couldn''t see enough. He was about to separate. He was really reluctant.


    Last time I left in a hurry, but this time I have to leave again.


    The moment he learned that she came to Hong Kong, his heart was like it was not his own, and he was missing so much. But now that he saw her, he was crazy to miss her before he left


    If he didn''t have to manage their future now, for the sake of their dependence and company in the future, he didn''t want to separate for a moment. He just wanted to look at her and never separate with her. He can rest assured.


    Ye Yan clenched her hand, clasped her fingers tightly, and then sighed a little, gently kissing her cheek, like a dragonfly skimming water. The feelings of blood and bone can only express a little of his love now.


    Ye Yan closed his eyes. Only when he grew up to be a stronger man, could he always protect her in his arms, not let her work so hard and make money for himself. But also such does not admit defeat Ling Weiwei, lets him be more joyful.

 Chapter 368

    The night was long, but also short. Before Ye Yan closed his eyes, time passed. Did not wake her up, just left a note to leave, eyes with a strong do not give up, told the people around her a few words, Ye Yan this just left in a hurry.


    Weiwei is waiting for me for the future.


    When Ling Weiwei wakes up, it''s already bright. Although she didn''t get to the last step yesterday, she lingers very late. When she wakes up, she is left in the quilt, and the other side of the quilt is cold.


    "Walk also don''t wake me up..." Ling Weiwei helplessly sighs, grabs the note beside to see one eye, pursed lips a smile.


    His words are as low-key and arrogant as his people. So sweet.


    She carefully collected the treasure, and looked at the kiss marks on her body, her face turned red again. All these proved the madness of last night


    She didn''t find her clothes when she got out of bed. After looking for them for a long time, she found that they were hanging on the balcony, dripping with water and still wet. He washed her underwear and underwear.


    No one else can do it except Ye Yan. Ling Weiwei is so embarrassed that she can''t imagine Ye Yan helping her wash her underwear


    Is he raising himself as a daughter?! Although embarrassed, but sweet heart.


    This man, who is about to become her mature man, makes her very happy with every intimate act. Sweet to the heart. The whole heart is in a honey pot. Which man has done these trivial things for her, but they are the most heartwarming things. Especially, she knows that Ye Yan''s doing these things is just subconscious behavior, which is more precious, not to please, but subconsciously. This is the most precious thing.


    This man always holds her in the palm of his hand and is reluctant to treat her badly. Let her heart warm, also more think of him.


    He left. She sighed, a little melancholy, thinking about it, she got out of bed again, looked for clean clothes from the box and put them on. When she went to wash, she found that her hair seemed to be shorter.


    She slightly a Leng, pulled his soft and moist hair looked at, only to find that her hair, was cut off some.


    Ling Weiwei can''t laugh or cry at the thought that it must be Ye Yan.


    Married, does he want to keep her hair for missing?! This Ye Yan... Ling Weiwei wants to laugh, but she is deeply moved.


    She never thought that she was lucky enough to meet such a person. After her rebirth, her heart was filled with hatred. Later, she gradually calmed down and thought that her life would be like this, and that she would live a peaceful life with her parents and family. But I met Ye Yan


    If she had not met him, she would have lived a life like this, plain and without waves.


    However, after meeting Ye Yan, the feeling of deep into the bone marrow, ecstasy, the feeling, filled the heart. If she lost it again, she would go crazy.


    If not, she would be very willing to live such a plain life. But when I met that man, everything was different. She became greedy and just wanted to be with him. For that, she can give everything.


    These include becoming a rich man and making money in Hong Kong. Only in order to protect him, do his backing, do not drag his hind legs, she wants to become a strong and independent woman who can give him support.


    Just because I love you so much.


    Even if live a little tired, but the heart is sweet and happy, because she now must think hard to make money. Do everything possible to make money.


    But she enjoyed it.


    If she had not met Ye Yan, maybe she would have been able to live her life even if she was a little rich. But now, it''s impossible


    Since you need to have a strong strength to have a life with Ye Yan, she will become stronger.


    She will go crazy and die if she has to live in that kind of plain life after staying with Ye Yan. Therefore, she must not lose Ye Yan.


    She had to do everything she could to protect him. Ye Yan, Ye Yan... Just left for a moment, missing this kind of emotion has been in the blood, can''t melt.


    Ye Yan, I have a belief in my heart. When we go through the wind and rain, we will go to those quiet days together, OK.


    And now, I will accompany you, shelter together, just because I don''t give up you to fight for our future.


    Ling Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really wonderful to have a person''s taste in my heart, but it''s also very comfortable and unspeakable.


    What she thought was that she would never go back. When she met Ye Yan, she was not willing to go back to the past. I just want to go into the future with him, no matter win or lose, die or live.


    Even if there is no way out, she is willing to leave the world with him. Just because, when you meet the right person, it''s meaningless to live alone.


    If he did not appear in her life, numb to live is also a way of life, but Ling Weiwei is no longer willing to make do with it. Even though her life is hard now.


    She let go of her hair. After washing and tidying up, she went into the space again. The air inside was very pleasant. This time, instead of soaking her hair, she moistened it with some water and dried it again. It was still moist and moving.


    As long as Ye Yan likes it, she will protect it. Last night, Ye Yan praised her hair as beautiful as seaweed.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei thinks of it, her heart is hot. He always puts everything in the first place, and she will pity everything with him.


    Thank God for her rebirth, so that she can do it again, cherish more important life.


    Ling Weiwei smiles, finishes her hair, and brings out some fruits for breakfast. When she comes out of the room, someone comes forward and says: "Miss Ling, young master asked us to stay."


    Ling Weiwei was surprised and said: "you all stay here?! Then who''s following him? "


    "There are still people around the young master. Don''t worry, girl..." the man said in a low voice: "my name is Niu Er. I''m from the bottom of Chen Shi. In the future, I''ll take you to protect me. If there''s anything inconvenient, please tell me that I''ll find someone to help the girl..."


    "You think very thoughtful, thank you..." Ling Weiwei took a look and said: "how many people are there in total?"


    "Plus the ten people brought by the girl, a total of 22 people, we are all elite experts, in Hong Kong, we will certainly protect the girl''s safety..." Niu Er said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart is soft and warm. Ye Yan is very considerate. Ling Weiwei says with a smile, "if I can be in danger in Hong Kong, just follow me."


    As long as Ye Yan can rest assured to do other things, there will be more people around her, although she thinks the battle is bigger and strange. But as long as Ye Yan can be at ease, she doesn''t care about these, although she is not free.


    Niu Er nodded, handed over a new mobile phone and said, "this is the number left by the young master for the girl. It''s the number of Hong Kong. It''s more convenient to contact in the future. Don''t use the original mobile phone for the time being. It''s confidential... "


    Ling Weiwei nodded and took it. I believe that people from the mainland military headquarters will not eavesdrop on the Hong Kong numbers. Otherwise, Hong Kong will be disgusted. If you think about it, it is much more convenient to act in Hong Kong.


    Although Hong Kong has returned, they are still afraid of being interfered by the executive power, so they are still very defensive. What the military department wants to do, they have to worry about the feelings of Hong Kong.


    Thinking about Ling Weiwei, she is relieved that her mobile phone is on. When she can talk to Ye Yan in the future, she feels that the distance is not so far away.


    "Girl, don''t worry, this mobile phone has also been dealt with..." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Really?" Ling Weiwei looked at the old interface, but she was not interested in opening it. At this time, the mobile phone was still old-fashioned, and the later touch-screen machine was easy to use. "The technology here needs to be updated, and the manpower is better to find some..."


    Niu Er nodded and said: "the young master has found several hackers these days. In terms of computers and mobile phones, the technology is good. People have taken them away..."


    Ling Weiwei nods, smiles, and no longer asks.


    I believe Ye Yan must have a chance, and as long as she does a good job of making money, she can make Ye Yan do more things with her heart.


    But hackers. There are indeed more in Hong Kong. Because the mainland is too strict, some things are not easy to do, and the education of young people is too rigid, unlike here, where there are more freedom and, of course, more chaos... Some gifted young people, when they come into contact with these things, can basically get rid of them.


    Ye Yan tried to find some, but it was much easier than the mainland.


    After all, hackers in mainland China are still relatively deep and hard to find. They are afraid of being targeted by ZF. In Hong Kong, these hackers are crazy and easy to find. But compared with technology, maybe the mainland side is more exquisite, because hiding one''s whereabouts is also a skill


    To these, Ling Weiwei is just guessing. After all, there are not many talents in the world. It''s hard to say where they are or what field they are good at.


    But if Ye Yan can find it, and someone helps him, Ling Weiwei can rest assured.


    There is only one number in the card book. Needless to say, it belongs to Ye Yan. Ling Weiwei is warm in her heart. No words.


    You can only use this mobile phone to call Ye Yan in the future.


    If you want to call a city, you''d better change the number and mobile phone to avoid being targeted.


    However, it is the most gratifying thing to be able to contact Ye Yan frequently in the future. Ling Weiwei silently recorded the number in her heart.


    Niu Er said with a smile, "the young master said that he will call you when he is free."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei put away her mobile phone.


    She looked at Niu Er and said with a smile, "when I go out, I don''t need to be with many people. You also have to arrange a shift. You are tired when I come in and out..."


    Niu Er nodded and said with a smile, "well, then we''ll arrange for three shifts. We''ll assign six or seven people to follow the girl, and the others will be on standby in the hotel..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei answered with a smile and watched Niu Er go out with someone.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Ling Weiwei is in a daze. She turns on her new mobile phone and goes to see it.

 Chapter 369

    It''s Ye Yan''s message: Weiwei, wait for me to come back.


    Ling Weiwei was warm in her heart, but she didn''t dial the phone. She just answered three words: I''ll wait for you.


    A thousand words in the world are not as important as these three words.


    Before, she always asked Ye Yan to wait. This time, she''ll wait for him.


    After sending a text message, Ling Weiwei put away her mobile phone. She thought that when he came back, she would tell him everything.


    After so many things, she found that what she had experienced was just a trivial matter. Because compared with what she is experiencing, what are her experiences?!


    Compared with what happened in Ye Yan''s short period of time, Ling Weiwei found that all her tangled things were meaningless.


    When he comes back, she will tell him everything.


    Ling Weiwei made a decision, took a rest for a while, and went to see Susan sweetly in her heart.


    When Ye Yan received these three words, his smile never went down. Yang Ning came over and said, "young master, the plane is about to take off..."


    "Let''s go..." Ye Yan stood up and entered the engine room under the escort of Yang Ning and others.


    This time, the charter flight used the relationship between the governor of Hong Kong, which was very secret. Of course, the cost was not small, but it used grandfather''s resources.


    However, once the relationship is dredged, it will be easy to use in the future.


    After the cabin door was closed, Yang Ning said: "the weapons are all ready. As soon as we go to the island, we will be able to wipe out the enemy. Our plane is still not very advanced. We need to buy some better ones in the future. If we can make them better by ourselves..."


    Ye Yan said with a light smile: "it''s not impossible in ten or twenty years, but the technology may not be as mature as they are. Now we can only find a way to buy it."


    "In fact, Russia is very short of money. They haven''t had a breath since the last economic crisis. If they buy some advanced airplanes, they may not refuse to pay for them and give them some more advantages. When it comes to weapons, they may not be willing to give them the most advanced ones. But as long as they have money, everything is possible, and the US side is OK. But they always like to intervene in a lot of things, If we get involved, it will be more troublesome... "Yang Ning said:" it''s a problem just to find someone to show up. We''re just an organization, not a ZF organization. We can''t talk to them... "


    Listening to the roar from the plane, Ye Yan said: "in fact, it''s OK to find the people in their military headquarters. I believe there are many selfish people in the Russian military headquarters. As long as they can take over the Mafia related organizations, they have resources and weapons. Where do things come from? They''re not connected with the people in these military headquarters. There''s a way to do this. There''s chaos in Europe, You can always buy it.... "


    "It''s not the only way to buy all the time. If we want to build a base, we need more of these things..." Yang Ning said: "if we just rely on 007, we can eat it, but it''s still less, the price is high, and the risk is great. If we can develop it by ourselves, it''s better..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "your heart is not small..."


    Yang Ning said with a light smile: "I was an ambitious person. Now it''s exciting. Young master, we can build the most advanced base in the world..."


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it just takes time. Everything is possible."


    Some resources can be seized. Although it may be difficult at the beginning now, everything will be easy once everything goes smoothly.


    "Our country also sells weapons," said Ye Yan. "It''s just a secret. First of all, our country doesn''t like to invent war money. Therefore, some new weapons, first of all, are in the mood of privacy, and they don''t sell openly because of their reputation. Unlike the United States, China is very proud of reputation. In fact, it studies a lot of things in private, However, they have been under strict control all the time. Only we know about the dragon blood people. The military headquarters firmly believes that we can''t escape from them. Otherwise, if they knew that we knew this secret, they would not be able to live long ago. Where can they hide it from us now? The dragon blood people''s affairs and the talent plan are only part of it. There are more things we don''t know. "


    Yang Ning became interested and said, "how do you say about the weapon? Who did you sell it to?"


    "In fact, Pakistan, Venezuela, Peru, Iran and so on are all third world countries, half selling, half sponsoring and half giving. Because they are sanctioned and suppressed by Europe and the United States in the international arms market, Chinese weapons are popular, cheap and cost-effective. In fact, China has good ideas..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "one is to woo, Second, it''s also a confrontation with Europe and the United States. It''s always good to have more allies... "


    Yang Ning listened to the interest, said: "interesting."


    "My grandfather said that this is a political appeal." Ye Yan said: "there are also a number of small African countries. Because they are too poor, China can''t charge much. Almost half of the weapons that were eliminated were given to them, such as millet and rifles. For example, Cuba has been fighting with China recently."


    "There are also some people who have secretly sponsored the 007 party and other parties in our border countries to make their country independent... If they are not peaceful, our border can be more peaceful, so as to avoid harassment and trouble. Although they have no threat, it is this kind of blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant, the most troublesome, China''s ZF is also very tired. It wants military sanctions, but it''s too aggressive. Moreover, it has a great negative impact on the world. If it wants to ignore it, it''s too tired. China''s ZF has no choice but to use these methods. It''s also very harmful to them secretly, but it''s not good to make it public... "Ye Yan said.


    "China pays attention to reputation. It has done so many things behind its back, and it still wants face. It looks very weak..." Yang Ning chuckled and said, "but this method is really good. When their country is in civil strife, they have no time to harass our country''s border. It''s time to make a mess. Sponsoring these organizations can not beat their ZF, but it can make them upset and restless. "


    "It''s true that there are always accidents along the Chinese border..." Yang Ning said: "when I was a former special forces soldier, most of my tasks were on this side of the border. I''m bored to death. It''s like a cow fly. It hurts to bite a bite of blood. There are fewer tasks in other places. I''d rather go to Africa. At least the credit is on the surface. I can make it public. What I did when I went to the border is the same as being a thief. It''s boring to keep it secret and keep it secret again... "


    "China''s ZF is actually tough," said Ye Yan with a sneer. "I didn''t notice that when there was something wrong with American movies, could it be said that it was China who made the ghost?! Russia used to be mentioned, but now China is mentioned. In fact, China is a great threat to them, at least psychologically. How many nails have security nine put in the United States


    Yang Ning laughs. Although he doesn''t like the military headquarters now, he still has feelings for his motherland. At least it''s an internal contradiction. When he treats other countries, he can transform them into external contradictions.


    "Security nine Department has done some personnel work, and they don''t like personnel work very much all the time..." Yang Ning snorted.


    Ye Yan closed his eyes and said: "there are a few talents in the military headquarters. Everything is the most advanced. We started late. We have to prepare a lot of things. Take your time. Now the main ones are people and weapons, airplanes, and biological doctors, hackers, killers, mercenaries. "


    "Go to the island, clean up is good..." Yang Ning said: "everything can start."


    Ye Yan nodded and watched as Yang Ning began to wipe his gun and put on his safety backpack and parachute, water and food, as well as his bulletproof gun and hat. All the others were so well prepared.


    Once you join the mercenaries, you can clear the island.


    This island has never been developed. It''s a virgin forest. You should be very careful. Yang ningwan dare not be careless, but his eyes are full of sharp excited light. Returning to this kind of career, he felt extremely excited. He thought that he would live a lifetime in the cement City, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to set up another task. He was extremely excited.


    After packing up, Yang Ning said in a low voice: "when the plane arrives, the young master will also put on his clothes, but stay on the plane and don''t come down. When we finish clearing up, we will find a place to drop the plane. It''s too dangerous. These outlaws are not ordinary people. But we will win. "


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "I know it in my heart. Don''t worry about me. You should be careful too..."


    Yang Ning nodded. There were several planes behind the plane. They were flying small airplanes. They were too advanced. They wanted to get military airplanes, but they couldn''t get them. So Yang Ning is really hungry for weapons now.


    However, we can always get it. If we get a military plane and then disguise it as an airliner, we can go down any island. After all, the plane is bulletproof and can''t be blown up without a missile.


    The fighting capacity of those below is not enough.


    But this is an airliner. Yang Ning should not be careless. He must protect Ye Yan''s safety first.


    Time passed quickly, to the Pacific, but also less than two hours to the location. Yang Ning put on his sunglasses, said hello to the people on the plane behind him, contacted the Falcon''s people, agreed on a place, and jumped the umbrella.


    Ye Yan looked at his eyes full of excitement, watching them jump down.


    With the cabin door open, Ye Yan tied his seat belt, but he was still blown by the high wind. His hair was in a mess and his clothes were floating.


    This is where everything starts.


    He looked at the island under him and the sea around him. His heart surged.


    Although he is now training with Yang Ning, his body is far from the standard of these people.

 Chapter 370

    But one day, like Yang Ning and Chen Shi, he will be a leader with the best physical quality, he Bing.


    For Weiwei and himself, how can he not give everything.


    All the people left, and the door closed slowly. The captain made a low-speed detour over the island, not far away.


    The cabin is clean again. There is no wind.


    Ye Yan looked at the small island, but it was full of lush virgin forest. He thought, this is a good place.


    These forests are good things to hide.


    There are also several small islands near the island. They are not far away. They look close from the sky, but they are far away. It''s fast to drive a yacht.


    When he bought it, he was very generous and gave it to him, together with the nearby affiliated islands.


    Ye Yan only said that it was for vacation. In fact, he bought a place that was not very reliable. There are no more islands around the island. It''s convenient for him to do things.


    Ye Yan observed and was quite satisfied with it. If you want to escape in the future, you need to arrange submarines at the bottom of the water, build a base at the bottom of the island, and of course, arrange airplanes and weapons in the air to be ready at all times.


    However, there is a two-hour flight distance between the island and China. In addition, there are several countries in the middle of the island. It is also on the high seas. Even if China ZF wants to do anything, it is difficult. Even if they were willing to do something, Ye Yan had already made arrangements


    Ye Yan narrowed his eyes, continued to stare, and carefully took out a small brocade bag from his pocket with soft hair inside.


    He secretly cut some from Ling Weiwei''s hair.


    Just now, he was afraid that it would be blown away by the wind, and he kept it tightly in his clothes. He was careful to treasure it.


    It''s said that Ye Yan didn''t want to be married, but when he saw Ling Weiwei''s curly hair, he thought of these four words. That moist hair, has been stirring his heart, his eyes are full of missing and infatuation. Not for a moment.


    Vivi. I don''t know if the seaweed in the sea is as beautiful as your hair, or not as good as you?!


    You are unique in the world.


    At least in my heart, no one can match you.


    Ye Yan''s heart softened when he thought of her, and he carefully put the red thread into the brocade bag.


    This brocade bag is still a relic of grandma. At that time, she liked embroidery most. This is her last work. Unfortunately, she went before the embroidery was finished. Her grandfather kept it all the time, but was not willing to use it. Later, she left it to Ye Yan for collection.


    Ye Yan was reluctant to put it on the shelf. Originally, he was going to give it to Wei Wei. Now he found that it was the best way to receive the hair, so he didn''t give it away.


    Top quality embroidery technology, top quality brocade and money, with the four characters of "good for a hundred years" on the top, but the top of the plum blossom is not finished yet, and the bottom of the plum blossom is not finished yet. The bird is not complete yet, but it is also a fine and good thing.


    Life is not perfect and happy, although she and grandfather did not stay together until the old, but, has been loving, do not leave regret.


    Weiwei, I also hope that you and I, like their feelings, love each other until old, even if one day, I''m gone, you have to live well.


    This life, the most important is you, love is you. Even if you really can''t avoid fate, become a monster, and finally die, I also want you to live well.


    Ye Yan carefully put the brocade bag into his trouser pocket and put it carefully.


    After a long time, the captain got the order, and several planes began to descend slowly.


    This airliner is not big and has its own propeller. Although there is no runway on the island, it has fallen down.


    After arriving on the island, Ye Yan''s plane was in the innermost part, and the outer planes protected him in the middle.


    Yang Ning opened the cabin door and came in. He took off his headband and said: "they are cleaning up the island. They are doing a carpet search to eliminate the danger. Young master, come down later..."


    "Well, how''s it going?" Ye Yan asked.


    "It''s very simple. We have few people, but with Falcon people, it''s done very quickly. A few of them have dropped, but Chen Shi is watching. At present, they can''t be trusted, but they can be used..." Yang Ning said: "in order to prevent accidents, it''s better to check the whole island..."


    "Be careful to prevent poisonous things like snakes. This primitive island is easy to trap..." Ye Yan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. We often go in and out of such places. This kind of forest is Pediatrics for us. We take medicine..." Yang Ning sat down, closed the cabin door and said: "I''m here to guard the young master to prevent any change. Falcon people are involved in the military headquarters, so we should guard against it..."


    Ye Yan nodded.


    Yang Ningyi said about the weapons and sighed: "this time our weapons are still bought from the people in the black 007 road. These are just pediatrics. Only a little can deal with these people. It''s not enough at all. The key is not that the weapons are not enough, but these weapons are only enough for the people in the black 007 road. It''s too low-key for us, It''s just like a toy gun. It''s not professional at all... Young master, we want to make the best regular army no less than the ZF army. We must find a way to solve this weapon... Chen Shi is talking with the leader of falcon. I don''t know if they have a way, but I''m afraid it''s difficult. We want too much, and the other side doesn''t have such a big way... "


    "If you want some, you''ll find a way in the future..." Ye Yan said.


    Yang Ning can only nod. He turned away his mouth and put away the toy gun in his hand. He didn''t see the military''s skill at all. The accuracy is very poor. For Yang Ning''s gun playing masters, it''s really not enough. It''s nothing to match this kind of gun with the police, but for Yang Ning, who is a special forces soldier and always uses the best weapon, it''s really low to use this kind of gun and knife again


    On guard against the situation outside, Yang Ning sighed: "if only we could get something from Russia or the United States, even from our military headquarters..."


    "If you want to be beautiful, Russia or the United States is still possible. It''s impossible for China''s ZF..." Ye Yan said, "the Chinese military department is very strict in the control of weapons, even at my grandfather''s level, it''s impossible."


    "Do we have any exports from ZF?" Yang Ning said: "can we find a way from this aspect..."


    "Yes, there are. However, our military department has always been self-conscious, and the export is definitely not the most advanced. Moreover, there may be a great risk in trying to find a way out of this. Instead of doing so, it''s better to find a way out from Europe and the United States..." Ye Yan said.


    However, security nine has developed many new weapons, and Ye Yan is now very interested in them. It''s a pity that we can''t get it. That''s the worst.


    There is a genius in security nine who believes in their weapons. I''m afraid I haven''t seen them in the world


    Ye Yan clenched his teeth and thought, if it doesn''t work, he will develop it by himself. But if you can really get that genius over, it''s good. It''s ready-made and can save a lot of things.


    In Ye Yan''s heart, the idea of breaking the security nine is surging up again. But the hacker in hand is not professional. Ye Yan doesn''t dare to do anything rashly, but this idea has been in his mind. It''s like having a root.


    If you break the main brain of security nine, he can steal many weapon drawings, including all the secrets in progress


    But is it possible?!


    Ye Yan laughs bitterly. I''m afraid Lao Mei doesn''t know about the dragon blood man. He has so few hackers, and there''s a genius in the security nine. I''m afraid the main brain is not easy to break.


    Headache


    Yang Ning''s thinking still stays in the matter of weapons. He whispered: "I have to discuss with Chen Shi and find a way to get some. It''s serious. People and weapons are equally important..."


    "China''s arms exports are many, but they are not as advanced as those of the United States and Russia..." Ye Yan said, "at least for the moment, what is really advanced is absolutely hidden in security nine."


    Yang Ning said with more headache: "it''s almost impossible to get these from safety nine, at least not now..."


    "Well." Ye Yan said: "so it''s serious to get it from other places now." After thinking about it, he added: "if we can connect with the ZF of a certain country and let them come forward, we can hide behind our backs and make some transactions so that they can help us buy some weapons. However, we should choose which country carefully. This matter can be big or small. If we choose a hostile country of China, I''m afraid the Chinese military department thinks that we are going to sell 007 to the enemy. I''ll think about it again, Don''t worry, buy some loose ones from other places first, but we must have a stable channel to build our base... "


    "Yes..." Yang Ning said with a smile: "don''t worry. Take your time. This island is the first thing to build. There are many places to spend money. After our base is on a large scale, we can also do something to sell weapons and earn some black money. Otherwise, we will be exhausted sooner or later if we only rely on Wei Wei to support us. It''s most important to support ourselves. We don''t want to squeeze Wei Wei. I believe young master can''t bear to... "


    Ye Yan listened to of smile, in the Mou slightly put soft down.


    Naturally, he was reluctant to give up. Not at all.


    Give him some time, and he will be able to make the base work and support himself. Weiwei didn''t have to work so hard at that time.


    After a while, the cabin door opened, Chen Shi came in with a smile and said: "young master, the big island and four affiliated islands have been cleaned up, and even the underwater has been investigated. There are really no other living creatures to get off the plane..."


    Ye Yan stood up with a smile, went down the stairs and set foot on the land. Looking at the lush environment here, he whispered: "here will be a new beginning for us. Yang Ning, Chen Shi, our future is here... "


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi were also slightly excited. They could not help giving Ye Yan a military salute and said: "yes. Sir... "

 Chapter 371

    Their actions made Ye Yan laugh, and then the three of them all laughed.


    The future is a beautiful word.


    Ling Weiwei talked with Susan about yesterday and her progress today. Susan is very efficient and is already in progress. Ling Weiwei is very satisfied with the speed and efficiency. After having lunch with her, Ling Weiwei and Susan leave each other.


    Susan is a very mature woman who can look at her eyes. If you count the years of your life and previous life, it is estimated that you are about the same age as Susan.


    There is no generation gap between her peers, at least in terms of thinking. In addition, Susan''s ideas are clear and advanced, so there is no pressure for them to communicate.


    With Ling Weiwei''s mature mind and no aggressive spirit of young people, Susan likes her even more. When she communicates with her, she becomes more happy.


    Two mature people, do things, is also very easy, communication is more, originally Susan was a little nervous, now it is to settle down.


    Ling Weiwei likes Susan''s aggressive character, plus the inner softness under the tough appearance, and the tenacity under the soft expression.


    When we get along like this, we are not tired. In fact, her character is similar to her own.


    With such an agent, Ling Weiwei is relaxed. I believe that everyone will be happy to cooperate in the future, and Susan also thinks so.


    She even called to thank Jack and said, "thank you for introducing me to a big client."


    "I''ve been friends for many years. Thank you. Please treat me to dinner some other day..." Jack said with a smile: "it''s also you two who agree with each other. It''s also her subjective behavior that she chooses you. Otherwise, when she introduces so many people, why does she take a fancy to you..."


    Susan was very happy and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner another day. Thank you very much. In fact, I still have to thank you for your kind words for me. Otherwise, she may not choose me."


    Jack smiles quietly.


    Susan said with a smile: "I thought she was a lady of everyone. She must be demanding and bad tempered. I didn''t expect that she was so easy to get along with. She spoke very mature and didn''t work sharp. She didn''t look like a teenager..."


    "Get along for a long time, you''ll know what''s special about her..." Jack looked at the skyrocketing account he bought. He was unavoidably excited and said, "just listen to what she said. It''s always right to do what she meant. Don''t go against her. After a long time, you''ll understand her real brilliance..."


    "I understand..." Susan said with a smile, "it''s really lucky to have such a customer. I think Miss Ling will stay in Hong Kong for a long time, and she will certainly do a lot of things.... "


    "Speaking of this, I also want to tell you that she may enter the performing arts circle. I don''t mean that she wants to be an artist. Maybe she has other ideas, investment or something. If you choose someone else, you have to do it all over again. It''s better for you to be her agent and help her with these chores and negotiations. You can''t do without your benefits, And it''s not just about money... "Jack said.


    Susan''s natural vision will not be so short-sighted, just see the money, listen to the heart will move, mouth with a smile, said: "you mean she wants to invest in movies or something like that?"


    "Songs, movies and TV series are all possible..." Jack said: "be careful to protect the God of wealth, we can get rich. She makes a lot of money, we make a little money, and we can eat for a lifetime..."


    "I see..." Susan was pointed through and said: "I will tell Miss Ling that I will help her deal with her affairs in the future. If she can''t, I will do it all by myself..."


    Jack said with a smile, "that''s it. I have another thing about her. I''ll hand it over to you after the negotiation. It''s Jinxiu entertainment. She wants to inject capital. But I''m familiar with Dong Li. After the negotiation, you can come forward with other investment matters. In these aspects, I''m not very good at it. If you can talk about this investment case, it''s the top of the sky. I don''t understand the business of the performing arts circle, so you can take it over... "


    "Good." Susan didn''t ask much, just said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Miss Ling to be interested in entertainment companies."


    "Her vision is very hot. Although Jinxiu entertainment is not the best at present, it has potential and may be the leader in the future. But now there is a little trouble, but it''s a good time for her to enter financing..." Jack laughs.


    "This is..." Susan also has her own views on this. Although she guessed that Jinxiu entertainment would get through the difficulties, she didn''t expect him to have such a good momentum, but Jack said that she must have felt it. This jack is an old fox in the stock market. Susan doesn''t know how much money he has now. Although she has been a friend for many years, she always feels that he has become unfathomable and can''t talk to the end in recent years.


    But Susan is not a inquisitive person, and a curious person doesn''t live long.


    "If Miss Ling wants to enter an entertainment company, I''m afraid she will be popular with several artists..." Susan said with a smile.


    Jack chuckled and said, "those artists are lucky. If they are investors, they will have to sleep with them. Miss Ling can''t look up to those things. No matter how beautiful they are, they are not as good as Ye Yan. Ye Yan is the real prince..."


    "Is it Ling Weiwei''s boyfriend?" Susan asked with a smile.


    "Well, the mainland is very big, and it''s another god of wealth for me," Jack said with a smile. "You''ll have to trouble you after these things. Make sure to put her first. I''ve been waiting for several days to know that she''s coming... Although I''ve lost a lot of customers and money, her business is always the most important. Susan, you can remember..."


    Susan said, "Jack, thank you." Your suggestion.


    She knew Jack was talking about himself.


    Jack saw the seriousness and sincerity of what she said, so he laughed and said nothing.


    Susan saw that he said so, and now she also vaguely understood that Jack''s change was only in recent years. Is it also related to Miss Ling and Mr. Ye?!


    Jack used to be outstanding in Hong Kong, but he didn''t have such a high status. But now, it''s not the same as before. Susan remembered that this change might be after she met Mr. Ye


    Jack mentioned Mr. Ye more than once, it seems. Ye Yan is really kind to him.


    Susan had a score in her heart and said, "don''t worry, I''ll remember."


    Jack said with a smile: "one day, you will thank me for my kindness..."


    Susan laughed and said, "wait for that day."


    Two people a smile, agreed to eat again chat time, this just hang up the phone. Susan vaguely understood that Jack was closer to himself because they were now selected by the same customer.


    If Ling Weiwei didn''t choose her at the beginning, I was afraid that Jack would have a normal old friend relationship with her. But now, Jack has a lot of information on this phone call. Maybe it''s because since he has the same customer in the future, she will know some things. Therefore, some things that are not confidential will also be mentioned.


    At least for now, I will be grateful to him. Susan would really appreciate him.


    Especially Ye Yan, the existence of Mr. Ye Xiao, he mentioned several times, but it was the first time for Susan to seriously hear Ye Yan''s full name.


    Susan knew that she had been put in her own camp by jackra.


    She began to look forward to it. Because, such a mysterious jack, as well as the mysterious identity of Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, and their vision and ability... Can also let her to a new level.


    It''s not just an agent, a life consultant. It''s that simple.


    Susan began to look forward to the affair of Ling Weiwei, incomparably solemn.


    Susan has dinner with Jack. Jack micro reveals something about Jinxiu entertainment company to Susan. Susan also gradually understands that Ling Weiwei has a vicious eye. With her support, Jinxiu entertainment has been on the rise. I''m afraid it will be more fierce.


    After a long talk, Susan understood and said with a smile, "I''ll help you with what I''ve discussed with Dong Li. Although Miss Ling believes you more than I do, I just want to help you this time. I don''t charge any commission. Don''t worry... "


    Jack laughed and said, "with your participation, I believe the negotiation with Dong Li will be more smooth."


    With a smile, they began to work together to grind Li Dong. Of course, they said it was grinding. In fact, they really had money to do things well. Milk is mother.


    Jinxiu is in a bit of trouble at present. There is a problem with the funds. The one who gives the money is the mother. So the negotiation is not complicated, and it''s easy for them to settle it.


    Although there is a suspicion of interfering in the internal management of those songs, the investor said that it is up to her to compensate. Dong Li thought to himself that the company had made a bit of trouble, and it would be ok if it had money.


    After thinking about it, he agreed.


    Jack and Susan are happy. Although also feel that Ling Weiwei a little bit of the nature of tickets, but for her to do a good job, or very happy.


    Although jack can''t see the output of Jinxiu three melons and two dates now, Ling Weiwei is right. Industry is the most important thing.


    They got rid of Li Dong and solemnly signed the contract. Li Dong solemnly wrote down the treaty that he would lose money if he didn''t make any money. After reading it three times, he signed it. Jack wants to laugh a little. Even if people want to play, they can afford to play. What they say is also true. However, if Dong Li wants to write it in black and white, he will naturally write it. If he makes a profit, he will share it with the company in half and write it clearly.


    Seeing off Li Dong, Jack remembers that he''s going to invest in some industries, so he talks with Susan about this topic again. What he''s staring at is all the enterprises that Ling Weiwei has said to him. He doesn''t want to suffer losses. After all, it''s Ling Weiwei''s golden words. He''s naturally a letter.


    After chatting for a long time, they are ready to report good news to Ling Weiwei.


    At this time, Ling Weiwei went out to Hong Kong to look for inspiration for investment. As soon as she got back to the hotel, she met a person who came face-to-face and was full of murders. At first glance, she had an extraordinary history.

 Chapter 372

    Especially that pair of eyes that know everything, let Ling Weiwei whole body a Lin, whole body cold sweat all came down.


    It''s from the military.


    She stood there, and Niu Er had taken someone to protect Ling Weiwei. They were more sensitive. At a glance, they knew that this person had a problem. For a time, they were more defensive. The whole person tensed up, their eyes were wrong, and stared at each other nervously.


    Although there is only one person on the other side, the scene is a bit exaggerated, but they dare not relax at all, dare not relax their vigilance.


    This person, I''m afraid, is unfathomable, especially in jiuchu.


    People come and go in the hotel hall. Many people feel a little strange looking at this scene, but ordinary people can''t tell exactly where it is.


    Ling Weiwei pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Her eyes were alert. In fact, her palms and back were sweating a lot, and her back was wet.


    Ling Weiwei really hates and resents the military headquarters who appear from time to time and brush their sense of existence. She looked at each other, the other side stopped there at this time, but laughed and said: "Miss Ling, don''t be hurt!"


    He has a sharp eye, like an eagle. When he stares at Ling Weiwei, Ling Weiwei seems to be fixed there, unable to speak.


    Only one look, can let her heart have great fear, this is not the general military people.


    Her palms are sweating more. She could hardly move or speak.


    She looked at each other and was almost sucked into her eyes. She didn''t even notice each other''s appearance, but she could only look into his eyes


    Niu Er and others were also frightened and more alert. The unspeakable shock in their hearts, I don''t know why, was that they felt that these seven people were not necessarily opponents of each other, as long as they moved. For the first time, Niu Er doubted his ability.


    He is Chen Shi''s comrade in arms and has been in the special camp. Although he is not as outstanding as Chen Shi, his physical quality is also very tough. But compared with his opponent, his momentum is not only short of others, but also a big part.


    Momentum is an indescribable thing. For Niu Er who has been in and out of the battlefield, it is a mysterious thing that only he can feel.


    He didn''t know why. He didn''t dare to move. He looked at him warily.


    In the heart surged many ideas, no matter how, he wants to protect Ling Weiwei, but the only fear is not to protect, afraid that he is not the opponent of the other party.


    Niu Er was shocked and did not move. He guessed.


    Which department is this? Is there anyone better than the special battalion in the military department?! How can there be such a person


    This gap, this gap in momentum, has already frightened him.


    But the other side''s mouth is smiling, his eyes have been looking directly at Ling Weiwei. Ten meters away from him, no one can go in at all. This is very strange. Maybe others can''t notice it, but Niu Er is more alert and anxious. He quietly presses a button on his sleeve.


    The other side lightly swept him one eye, but did not put him in the eye at all, also no longer stingy any eyes. Niu Er was shocked and speechless.


    The other side didn''t care about them at all and didn''t regard them as opponents.


    Ling Weiwei bit her lip, almost lost in his sharp eyes.


    Sober up, sober up... Ling Weiwei, you''ve been dead once. What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of.


    The other side is not three headed and six armed, not immortal or ghost. What are you afraid of. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid


    While doing psychological construction, she slowly forced herself to calm down. She moved her lips, regained her composure, and said, "who are you?"


    The other side seemed a little surprised and curious, then his eyes were a little excited, and said: "interesting, you are not afraid of me..."


    Why should I be afraid of you?! Ling Weiwei wanted to ask, but she didn''t know what to do. Because the other side is not a simple person, she knows.


    "Find a place to talk about it, if you don''t want to attract attention here..." the other party laughed and said: "these people are not my opponents..."


    What he said was too casual, and he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Ling Weiwei looks at Niu Er with all her muscles taut. She''s on the defensive. She''s got a score in her heart. It''s hard for her to deal with


    She thought about it and was about to agree. Niu Er whispered: "Miss Ling, don''t..."


    He shook his head and said, "the people upstairs are coming down soon..."


    "Interesting..." the other side laughed and said: "in this case, I''m not polite..."


    He began to rub his fingers and make a clattering sound. Ling Weiwei''s scalp was numb. Looking at his frightening eyes, he also knew that he was not just joking. Although she didn''t know how terrible his strength was, she thought for a long time and didn''t want to attract attention, which hurt Niu Er and them.


    She quickly stopped Niu Er and said, "don''t be impulsive..."


    Niu Er was in a hurry and said: "but..."


    Ling Weiwei turned to look at the man and said: "I think you want to say something to me, don''t you?"?! I hope you don''t have any violence. If you want to arrest me and threaten Ye Yan, it''s impossible. It''s not so easy to take people away from Hong Kong, and I won''t wait to die... "


    Ling Weiwei''s heart is beating, she is really afraid of each other''s purpose is this.


    "I want to take people away, no matter where I take them, it''s very simple..." the other party smiles conceited and says: "but you don''t have to worry, I just want to have a chat with you... Don''t be so nervous..."


    Ling Weiwei listens and breathes in her heart. She is afraid that she has no chance of winning, and she can''t expose the existence of space in front of him, but she can''t let Ye Yan be threatened. If so, she will be in a dilemma.


    Fortunately


    But Ling Weiwei fluke this time, just, next time. Will he become Ye Yan''s weakness!? It''s horrible. Ye Yan has her obvious weakness. After the military department seizes itself, how can we talk about the future?!


    Ling Weiwei in the heart of complex thinking, the tip of the nose are Qinchu a little sweat, the heart is like being grilled on the fire.


    If there is only one person in the military headquarters, she will have such terrible strength. How can she fight against Ye Yan.


    For the first time, Ling Weiwei was a little confused.


    She settled down and concentrated on dealing with the current trouble, saying: "I don''t know if your military headquarters came all the way here to find me. What do you want to talk to me about? In fact, I don''t care about Ye Yan, and I don''t think I have the value of keeping up with you..."


    The man looked at her with a light smile, and the look in his eyes was a little more scrutinized. Ling Weiwei was really creepy.


    "Find a place to chat..." the man didn''t answer her, just said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei''s back was cold, but she said calmly: "go upstairs to talk about it..."


    Niu Er and others are on guard and enter the elevator.


    When I got to the top floor, I just met the other people who had just arrived at the stairway and were ready to go down. As soon as they came in, their faces changed.


    Niu Er quickly stopped them and signaled them not to be impulsive, so everyone was on guard.


    "It''s a big battle. Ye Yan treats you very well, but I don''t know what advantages you have. I''m very interested..." the man laughs.


    Ling Weiwei is swept by his line of sight, the whole person is like Qin is soaking in the sweat the same suffering.


    His eyes, too terrible, the corners of his mouth have been smiling, although they have been smiling, but that kind of cold-blooded animal''s eyes, like a snake''s cold, inhuman, let Ling Weiwei the whole person are highly nervous, nervous tension.


    This man is hard to deal with. It can be seen from the faces of other people who come here.


    They stare at the man, alert, everyone''s muscles are taut up, and the brow tightly, but do not know how to start.


    Because the other side, too leisurely, such a aura, very wrong.


    Ling Weiwei walks and opens the door of the reception room. As soon as the man goes in, he suddenly pinches Ling Weiwei with one hand without warning. Ling Weiwei is scared and subconsciously wants to hide. Niu Er over there has already come over with a big change of face.


    Ling Weiwei is very nervous. Does he really want to catch himself. Now she had only one idea in her mind, that is, never let him seize it, and never trust the people in the army again.


    It''s too fast.


    Fortunately, someone else stopped her. Ling Weiwei knew that staying would only get in the way. As soon as she got free, she turned around and ran to the elevator. And she also listened to the thumping sound behind her. She didn''t turn her head back, and her eyes were suddenly sour. It was not that she didn''t care about them, but that... She couldn''t hold them back.


    And they for themselves, if eat a loss, Ling Weiwei in the heart can''t say out of affliction.


    She doesn''t have time to see it. She just wants to run downstairs and seek help. If she is in public, she will worry about the environment here. After all, this is Hong Kong


    The corridor was very long, and her forehead was sweating a lot. She felt that she was running at the fastest speed in her life. As soon as the elevator was about to arrive, she was suddenly caught by a long arm and dragged into her arms as hard as iron.


    Ling Weiwei''s sweat bristled, struggled and roared: "let me go..."


    She was a little desperate in her heart. What kind of speed was this? How could she be caught before she reached the elevator door.


    Panic flashed in her eyes.


    The man''s voice rang in his ear and said: "it''s very fast. It''s also very intelligent. Hum..."


    He snorted, obviously a little happy, looking at her like from the sweat out of the nervous panic to see his eyes, he laughed again.


    Where can Ling Weiwei struggle to move, just want to shout, but the man in her throat light pinch a, she can''t speak. I watched myself dragged into the room by him. When I looked back, I found that all the 22 people who fought back had been restrained, and I didn''t know what he had done. They all had no strength and were lying on the ground

 Chapter 373

    Only one eye wide open, staring at the man, it seems to eat him, they seem to want to speak, but they are like Ling Weiwei, speechless.


    And there were twenty-two of them, all in the room.


    In such a short period of time, he controlled 22 people, and still had time to drag them back to the room, and captured himself?!


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are full of disbelief and panic.


    Niu Er''s face turned red. Although he couldn''t move or speak, he kept staring at the man, thinking that he was going to do harm to Ling Weiwei, and the whole person became tense.


    The man just looked at him, and did not give him a look. It seemed that all people were inferior. His face was the expression of higher animals looking at the inferior.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart is unspeakable shock, just feel terrible.


    The people in the military department are terrible. Ye Yan wants to fight against this kind of person. It''s just


    The man threw Ling Weiwei into the sofa with one hand. He sniffed again and said: "it''s very fragrant, little girl. It''s a girl. Even Ye Yan is infatuated with you..."


    In his tone, he seemed to appreciate Ye Yan everywhere. Although what he said was a little fanciful, it didn''t mean that. Ling Weiwei relaxed a little.


    I''m sorry for this kind of person, and I don''t have that kind of mind for the inferior person she looks at in his eyes.


    Ling Weiwei looks at him and doesn''t move. In fact, she can''t move either.


    The man was a little funny. He helped her up and pinched her neck. Then she could speak and move again. She covered her neck, and her sore throat was in a panic. This man, with a light hand, was very heavy. He didn''t know which acupoint he touched. It was really Tamar''s pain.


    She coughed, looked at the man, did not speak, eyes with stubborn and defensive.


    The man came a little interested and said with a smile: "why don''t you call..."


    Ling Weiwei sneered. What''s the meaning of calling here? Who can hear it?! This room is a super soundproof suite.


    She regretted living in such a good room now. Unexpectedly, it was not safe at all. When something happened, no one knew what happened to her here. It was useless to call her again.


    "You are different from other girls..." the man said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" What Ling Weiwei is most afraid of now is that he threatens Ye Yan with himself. In his hands, she has no chance of winning, and she can''t escape. Niu Er and they are not rivals. At that time, Ye Yan was finished.


    The man took a look at him and said: "don''t worry, our nine places just have a little interest in you. I want to have a chat with you. I won''t do anything to you!"


    Jiuchu also wants to know how far these two children can go.


    Originally, they only noticed Ye Yan, but now they also noticed Ling Weiwei. She was very interested in whether what she did in business was her own talent or Ye Yan''s inspiration.


    But now. The man had a good impression of her, because she was not upset in the face of danger. Although she was afraid, she didn''t look insane. He appreciated her and thought that she was the girl Ye Yan liked.


    Ye Yan has been listed as the first person to be tested and obtained in nine places. Everything around him should be under control.


    The reason why he didn''t move now was that he didn''t want to destroy his IQ. He wanted to wait for the breakthrough progress of the dragon blood experiment to stabilize and bring back Ye Yan. This is the meaning of cherishing talent.


    The second is connivance, which means to see how much he can achieve, and what height his talent and courage can make him reach. Now nine places treat Ye Yan as the most precious experimental object, not only because of the dragon blood man, but also because of his own brain.


    His intelligence quotient is very high, but this is only one of them. He is different from the ordinary people with high intelligence quotient. Because he also has courage, mind, and courage.


    Born in a military and political family, he has a different vision from everyone else.


    Even if his IQ is not so high as to be terrifying, his vision and other talents are the most precious existence.


    If he becomes a successful dragon blood man, he will be the leader of the dragon blood people.


    If you think about it, these fanatical leaders of the military headquarters are also drunk, and all of them are playing with Ye Yan. When he is the most important person to cultivate.


    The leader of the dragon blood people, the army of the dragon blood people, and the Chinese ZF will be the king in secret in the future, and many casualties can be avoided when they go on missions.


    And the most important thing is how much higher the dragon blood troops are than the ordinary troops. The executive power and ability are not at the same level at all.


    That''s the realm of divinity.


    With this in mind, people in nine places are becoming more and more fanatical. What a wonderful thing to have such a secret department


    The man licked his lips. Looking at Ling Weiwei''s expression, he seemed to have found a new experimental body.


    As soon as his eyes showed, Ling Weiwei was on high alert. It was a subconscious behavior, even though she knew she was not his opponent at all.


    People in jiuchu, have they been brainwashed?! This kind of look and expression is very similar to the expression of the cult.


    Ling Weiwei was puzzled. She moved her lips. Although she repressed her fear, she said: "what are you talking about?"


    "Talk about your talent?" The man chuckled.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart was shocked, and she didn''t dare to look at him again. She was afraid to show her flaws, but her heart was already in chaos. What does he know?! Impossible, impossible


    "Are you guilty?" The man micro pick eyebrow way: "you avoided my eyes."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t speak. She was afraid that if she made too many mistakes, it would be irreparable.


    "Your heart is beating fast, and your forehead is sweating..." the man said with a smile: "it''s already a sign of guilt in torture. Needless to say, I know what you''re guilty of. Our military department knows very well what you and Ye Yan are doing... But we won''t take action now. You know, Ye Yan is in a bit of trouble, We don''t want to be shameless with the older generation of soldiers... "


    So, as soon as ye Lao left, they would tear their skin and make big moves.


    Ling Weiwei also calms down a little at this time, as long as the secret of the space is not exposed, she has to be more careful about the things in the space in the future. They pay more attention to the business world. Fortunately, they haven''t had time to pay attention to the abnormal space.


    As long as it''s not a matter of rebirth and space, it''s good to be tested. If she is really captured, I''m afraid Ye Yan will be crazy. I don''t know what she will do. Then they will both be trapped. That''s the beginning of the real trouble.


    Ling Weiwei has been gathering eyebrows, a lot of mood and ideas, the other side also did not find flaws.


    The man has untied the cloth bag on his back, a burst of trouble, this is obviously a machine, he is slowly loading up.


    Ling Weiwei swept, surprised in the heart.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a tool for interrogation, otherwise I can''t cross the customs..." the man said with a smile: "I''m not a stowaway. I''m a serious person who came by plane. How can I bring contraband articles..."


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t speak and keeps looking at his actions.


    "You are so calm..." the man said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, this is a precise instrument for measuring intelligence quotient, which was invented in nine places..."


    There is a genius in nine places.


    "So small..." Ling Weiwei whispered. In 1999, before 2000, the intelligence testing machine was so precise that it could be carried in a backpack. The nine military departments are really not simple.


    The man said with a proud smile: "you know, the resources of our national military department are actually very rich. Of course, if more people like Ye Yan join us, the strength of our military headquarters will be stronger... "


    Ling Weiwei sneers and doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t irritate him either.


    But she secretly guessed that this person talks so much, not like an ordinary person who carries out the task, just afraid that... The level is still very high.


    The military department really looks up to Ye Yan and her. Oh, more and more senior people are deployed, so are departments and people


    I''m afraid that such skill has already changed into 007 state. It''s unimaginable how far the human body can develop to have such explosive power.


    But now the problem is that these people arrest her to threaten Ye Yan. She can understand, but he makes a machine to measure her IQ, and Ling Weiwei is at a loss.


    She looked at the man, repressed the fear in her heart and said: "do you want to test my IQ?"


    Her eyes were full of doubts and puzzles.


    The man treated her like another fine work of art, and said carefully: "well, of course, otherwise I would come all the way to Hong Kong to find you for what?"


    So, the goal this time is her. Ling Weiwei had a thump in her heart.


    It seems that the man has already determined that she and Ye Yan are in the palm of his hand, so he doesn''t hide anything. Anyway, the military department''s heart for Ye Yan is Zhaozhao.


    "What you''ve done recently has made the military department very interested..." the man said with a smile, fiddling with the instrument, and began to press on her.


    It''s a little painful to press, but Ling Weiwei''s mind is full of other things.


    be interested?! She knew that most of the things she did with Ye Yan couldn''t escape the eyes of the military headquarters, but... What is the purpose of IQ testing?!


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t understand. She seems to have missed something important. She doesn''t know where it is. She is anxious for a moment.


    There''s something important she doesn''t know. It must be


    While she was anxiously thinking about it, the man had already pressed it. Ling Weiwei looked at her sweating brain and pressed several instrument contacts, and her scalp began to feel numb.


    The man opened the machine, and the machine made a beep.


    He said with a smile: "this is the most advanced instrument. When you think, he will automatically analyze your brain waves. Don''t worry, it has no effect on the brain. Come on, relax. I''ll ask you a few questions. You can think about it..."

 Chapter 374

    Ling Weiwei stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer, just listen to it. Anyway, you will think that this machine can be detected, and never miss it. You don''t know, this machine, ah..." the man stopped talking about it and laughed a little mysteriously. Ling Weiwei looks at him doubtfully and frowns tightly.


    Because this machine was developed by genius to find genius.


    It can be different from other ordinary machines.


    The man began to ask questions. He looked at Ling Weiwei with a smile and said, "tell me, did Ye Yan teach you what you came to Hong Kong to do, or did you think about it yourself? Your vision is very good, and you are very talented..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were slightly widened and her heart beat like a drum.


    This person is really not simple, and the questions she asked are very tricky. Whether she answers or not, it''s useless. Because this machine will automatically analyze her brain waves and heart rate. To a certain extent, men must be able to see something.


    Don''t be nervous. Don''t be frightened by him. He can''t see it. Ling Weiwei closed her eyebrows and relaxed. Her eyes didn''t look at him any more. She didn''t speak and her lips were tightly pursed.


    On the one hand, he asked questions, and on the other hand, he asked questions. The key is what he really wanted to ask and know.


    Ling Weiwei knows that not only Ye Yan, but also she has been completely targeted by the people in the military department. This is not good news.


    Ling Weiwei smiles bitterly in her heart. What''s wrong with her and Ye Yan? How can she be targeted by this kind of department.


    So terrible. Just the way he looks at himself, the questions he asks, it''s frightening. It''s her biggest fear.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer..." the man chuckled, looked at the sound of the instrument, and said: "your heart beats really fast, but it''s really guilty..."


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t look up or speak. With her eyes slightly closed, she can only do this because she can''t stop her thinking from being analyzed by the machine.


    As long as it''s not a dead person, she can''t stop her brain from turning. On the contrary, because she thinks too much, her heart beats like a drum and her brain turns very fast.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    Now she''s a Dao Shu, and I''m a fish. She can only let it go, and her mind is in a mess. She tries not to think about things, but obviously she''s not worried at all.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. This machine is very advanced. The more you think about it, the more smoothly the machine runs. It''s ok if you don''t follow my guidance..." the man was not in a hurry. He changed his posture, folded his legs, and sat opposite her very relaxed. A pair of eagle eyes were staring at her tightly. His hands were folded on his legs, and he said with a smile: "come on, Let me ask the second question, how much do you know about the military department? "


    Ling Weiwei still doesn''t speak.


    "The third question is whether Ye Yan and you have already made heart to heart and kept nothing from you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems that Ye Yan is really wonderful to you..." the man said with a light smile: "your determined expression is really different from that of ordinary girls. I''m afraid that the girl next to you has already screamed, but although you sweat and are a little scared, you don''t have such a reaction. It''s amazing. I think your IQ and EQ must be very high..."


    Oh, Ling Weiwei sneers. She''s not born like that. She just lived a lifetime more and experienced more. No matter how terrible she was, she would not be so afraid. People live for a long time, there will be no surprise, no surprise, just because of this, even if she has not experienced, she will only from the beginning of the shock, to the final calm down.


    "I guess people like Ye Yan must be very demanding. We know that there are several aristocratic girls in the imperial capital. He doesn''t like any of them. You are different from them. It''s really good. Ye Yan''s eyes are very good..." the man jokingly said, "such an expression, like an adult."


    Ling Weiwei has no expression and doesn''t speak. She looks at the man''s boots and doesn''t dare to look into his eyes. To tell the truth, she is still afraid that her eyes will leak too much emotion, which is not what she wants to be seen by him.


    Such a person, do not know what to see, Ling Weiwei dare not careless.


    "He also so believe you, really strange..." the man said with a smile: "is it really because of love? Ah, "he said with a strange smile," for you, like an ally, who can give your back to you, you must be very high in Ye Yan''s heart. You are his comrades in arms and can fight with him side by side. It''s strange. I''m very curious about what advantages you have that he values so much... "


    Because Ye Yan valued it, the military department was interested in it?! It''s a great honor for her and Ye Yan to show so much to the military headquarters.


    Ling Weiwei only feels a little ironic. Although she can move, she can speak without being tied up, but she is perverse and doesn''t move or resist.


    Because this person''s pressure is everywhere, her strength is so small, it is futile.


    Ling Weiwei has a little complaint about her weakness. I thought that rebirth could change a lot of things and my own destiny, but I didn''t expect to get into a real deadlock.


    She is too conceited to think that she has mastered everything and can avoid many tragedies. However, Ye Yan was pulled in, which was really unfair to him. Extreme injustice


    Maybe at the beginning, as long as she was calm and didn''t let Ye Yan stand out, she would not be watched by the people in the military headquarters, and they could live a life of mediocrity.


    But, but... Ling Weiwei hates herself a little. At this point, hate is useless. She can only see the moves. She still has the last thing. In any case, Ye Yan can''t go to such a 007 state military headquarters. He always feels that there are many things that she has ignored.


    If they want Ye Yan, it must be more than just joining them


    Ling Weiwei thinks that they must have other purposes. She can''t help but think wildly. She knows that it''s wrong now, but she still wants to understand the problem.


    But will the other party say!? If she does ask?!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the man stared at the screen tightly, and then laughed again. He said: "I think a lot, and I think fast. It''s good. Just keep this idea..."


    Ling Weiwei is shocked and wants to stop the machine, but she has no other way. She moves and subconsciously wants to do something, but the man reaches out his hand and presses it on her shoulder.


    Ling Weiwei felt that her shoulders were as heavy as a mountain. She couldn''t move, and it hurt. Although he didn''t seem to use his strength, Ling Weiwei was shocked.


    How strong is this man? It''s terrible.


    Although she has a space to be around, what will she do next time? She can''t rely too much on space, if she doesn''t have enough strength, if the people around her can''t beat this person


    For the first time, Ling Weiwei felt that it was so miserable to be an ordinary person. Not even resistance. having a heart but no strength.


    Looking at her pale face, the man moved his hand with a smile and said: "don''t move, it will affect the data analysis... You are good. In fact, I''m a good talker..."


    Ling Weiwei gasps. As his hand leaves, her pressure also goes away. She can breathe. However, the psychological pressure is growing.


    She bowed her head, speechless, her mind was in a mess, she couldn''t calm down, and her heart beat fast.


    She looked at his boots, which were specially made, very aggressive, with thick soles and many mechanisms. She didn''t know how many things were hidden in them.


    This man is very dangerous. His whole body is very dangerous. Even if he talks, he is deadly.


    Ling Weiwei can only close her lips and say nothing. When she is mute, although she may irritate him, she doesn''t want to disclose more information that he hears because of her recklessness.


    This person is thoughtful and dangerous. She is afraid that he will get useful information and make Ye Yan in danger because of her thoughtlessness.


    She clenched her teeth and didn''t speak. God knows, although she was smiling, her whole body was so terrible. Even sitting there, she was very aggressive. Ling Weiwei was a little afraid and helpless.


    What should I do? She couldn''t seem to get away.


    It''s a terrible feeling of powerlessness and being slaughtered. Now she understood why Ye Yan didn''t want to enter the Ministry. The smarter the person is, the freer the heart is.


    Ye Yan''s heart yearns for freedom. He didn''t want to be bound, and neither did she.


    If you are treated like this when you enter the military headquarters, you might as well not go in.


    When the man saw that she did not answer, he seemed to be full of excitement and said, "it''s interesting. You think you don''t say anything, so I don''t know anything. We knew that Ye Yan had gone to the island, and what he wanted to do when he bought the island. It''s clear..."


    Ling Weiwei''s face changed greatly and she was shocked. Her hand trembled slightly and forced herself to calm down.


    He may be testing himself not to show his flaws. But she is still very nervous, tightly pinched the clothes, can press down the panic in the heart.


    The man looked at the beep of the machine and laughed with satisfaction. He said: "it takes half an hour for the machine to measure out. Don''t be so nervous. I just hope we can get along well in the half an hour. You can be impressed..."


    She''s really impressive. She can''t forget it all her life.


    The man looked at the blue veins on her forehead and began to stir up. Knowing that she was about to be unable to hold her down, he continued with a smile and said, "your endurance is still very strong. Up to now, it hasn''t collapsed..."


    His authority has always been very strong. Ordinary people can''t bear it. This Ling Weiwei is really special. She doesn''t even dare to look at herself, dare not touch her eyes, what do you feel?!


    In fact, the murderous spirit is a kind of thing that can''t be explained clearly. There is something in him. When Ling Weiwei is an ordinary person, he can have a sense of happiness and fun, but now, he is more interested in seeing Ling Weiwei.

 Chapter 375

    How on earth did she do it, under the pressure of his wanton increase?! Ordinary people can''t do it, which only shows that she is not ordinary people.


    Ling Weiwei is really a good one.


    He became more and more interested.


    "Why don''t you look at me?" The man said with a light smile: "do you know what''s wrong with my eyes?"


    Ling Weiwei at this time identified the idea in the heart, the body all shook. There must be something wrong with his eyes, and sweat has been sliding down his forehead.


    But her head was lower.


    The man in her ear issued a ha ha of laughter, hear this kind of sound, Ling Weiwei''s scalp is numb, that kind of eyes, deep into people''s bone marrow eyes, she can''t forget.


    "... I will hypnotize, but I know everything about you and Ye Yan like the palm of my hand. It''s better to leave some sense of mystery. Later, we''ll talk about it..." the man said conceited: "it was more interesting then, and now you are still too young. Little girl, are you afraid?! You can''t imagine the strength of our military headquarters. There are many like me. Little girl, you also advise Ye Yan that he''d better join us as soon as possible, so that he can suffer less in the future. But if he has to make trouble, there''s no way. Naturally, we have our way to let him join the army headquarters. Please tell him. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I know what you think. When I say this, it''s the same when you hear it... "


    At this time, the machine sends out the beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep.


    The man is interested in looking at the data analyzed on the machine. Then he was stunned and frowned, saying: "120, only 120? It''s impossible... "


    He looked at the machine in surprise and thought that something was wrong. He took a close look at Ling Weiwei. It''s enough to kill flies.


    She is 100 times lower than Ye Yan. How is that possible? How can such two people be together?! The man looked at the machine and then at Ling Weiwei.


    For a moment he did not speak. Although the machine shows only 120, this girl must have talent in business. Otherwise, Ye Yan doesn''t have to drag her into the water just by relying on her orders. If he cares about her, he will never let her come to Hong Kong. Then, she must come by herself. If she wants to come by herself


    Without talent, he doesn''t believe it.


    120, only 120. That''s a joke. Perhaps among ordinary people, the IQ of 120 is relatively high, but for nine places, for special departments of Longxue people, 200 is generally low, and 120 is ironic.


    The man''s eyes slightly shrunk and looked at Ling Weiwei suspiciously. If he was not sure that their machine would never go wrong, he would think it was broken.


    So the problem is with her?! But it''s impossible for her to interfere with the operation of the machine.


    This is a real IQ?! The man thinks it''s a big joke that he applied for a trip to Hong Kong. He was a little unwilling, staring at Ling Weiwei and said: "how can it be only one hundred and two?"


    There is something wrong with Ling Weiwei''s tone. She is afraid that he will go crazy and do something bad to herself, or do something crazy to hypnotize herself, or something else. Her secret is


    She jumped up in her heart and said sarcastically: "I am an ordinary person. Do you think everyone is a genius?! 120 is already high. Among ordinary people, it''s already a genius... "


    The man looked at her suspiciously. There are too many people who have high intelligence quotient. It''s rare to meet such a calm person. He thought he was surprised, but he didn''t expect that he was only 120.


    The man''s eyes, a little confused, said: "120 people, so smart?"


    "Otherwise, you think that many of the people below are stupid. Among the people all over the street, there are not many who are taller than me..." Ling Weiwei suppressed her heart beat. This kind of data is the normal person, high IQ have psychological problems, especially in front of this person.


    The man didn''t speak, staring at Ling Weiwei, the eyes were full of examination.


    Ling Weiwei also jumps wildly in her heart. She seems to be waiting for him. When he is really crazy, what countermeasures can she think of? When he is calm, let her go. She can also be completely safe.


    However, at present, it seems to be an extravagant hope. The man is a little unwilling and doesn''t mean to go. If you want to test again, you don''t think it''s necessary to doubt the accuracy of the machine.


    He was a little disappointed and said: "I didn''t expect it to be so low," so it''s not the goal


    Ling Weiwei sneers in her heart. If it''s not for rebirth and space, she will live more than one life. Where can an ordinary person like her be smarter? At most, her mind is a little higher. However, she can''t get through the word of love even if she has seven tricks. What did she do in her previous life?!


    Oh, she is an ordinary person, and this person regards himself as a genius?! That''s why I come here full of expectation and disappointment?!


    Strange, he is so interested in his IQ, what to do?!


    After thinking about it, Ling Weiwei said tentatively: "I''m not a genius. Are you disappointed?"


    The man shrugged his shoulders and laughed, but he didn''t avoid much. He took the machine away and said, "of course, there are not many girls in our military department who are so calm and talented in business, and..."


    He didn''t say anything. Ling Weiwei wants to ask, but she also knows that he won''t go on.


    She knew that the real key point was after the two words.


    The man took a look at her and said, "it''s a pity to have such a good seedling."


    Ling Weiwei is a little creepy, but I don''t know why. Knowing that the other party seems to have given up on herself, she is relieved.


    The man put away the machine, but he was not in a hurry. He stares at Ling Weiwei and thinks that if she is also of high intelligence, she will be lucky. Unfortunately, there is no such good luck in the world.


    It''s a pity for the man to think that she and Ye Yan love each other. If both of them are IQ, the children they will have in the future will have high IQ, so won''t the military headquarters make more money


    However, there is no such good thing in the world.


    It''s a pity for the man to think that if Ye Yan becomes a dragon blood man, and together with Ling Weiwei, the two people with quotient quotient integrate the natural dragon blood man born from the mother embryo of dragon blood, what a surprise it will be.


    When he thought about it, there was a little fanaticism and pity in his eyes.


    But there is no shortage of women with high IQ in this world. They can always find them with patience. As for Ling Weiwei, we should observe again.


    Although her intelligence quotient is not high, but she is so calm, maybe she can be reformed in the future.


    The man stares at her and doesn''t speak. Ling Weiwei feels cold all over, but she still musters up her courage and says: "why do you care so much about my IQ...!"


    The man thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter to talk about it. More than 20 years ago, there was a genius program in our country, and I was the creator of the genius program, but I''m not the smartest one. Now the smartest one is our golden brain in nine places, and I''m the most common... But I''m not the real creator, to be exact, I''m a derivative, At that time, how much money did it cost to produce such a successful product? There was only one. I was the first human clone after he was born. I was his cell clone, which was only one month younger than him. But I succeeded, and there were countless others behind me... "


    Ling Weiwei listens to the cold sweat straight down, listen to these, simply unheard of, she is stunned to bite a tooth, a word also can''t say.


    The man doesn''t seem to care about divulging these with him. Anyway, it''s not the most critical secret. The most critical one is the dragon blood man. Of course he won''t say it.


    "Don''t be so surprised, the genius plan is not only being done by our country, but also being studied by many countries..." the man shrugged and said, "do you know how smart our subject is?! His IQ is close to 300, and every time he is tested by machine, he is still rising. He is a gift from God. "


    His eyes were full of fanaticism and worship, saying: "I''m proud to be his clone..."


    Ling Weiwei felt numb all over, and her pimples fell to the ground.


    The man continued: "unfortunately, there is only one genius. Although we clones all have IQ above 200, we can''t reach his field, but his brain can''t be copied. It''s really strange that there''s something wrong with him. He''s also studying, but he hasn''t got anything at present. It doesn''t matter. This is the most important link in genetics. When we get through the research, I believe he will be able to study thoroughly. Who let him have such a smart brain... "


    "It''s God''s business to create human beings. You have violated God''s domain. Are you not afraid of heaven''s punishment?" Ling Weiwei was surprised and stunned. She almost couldn''t bear to say: "it''s against the law of nature. You don''t take human life as your life, just as an experiment. One day, there will be natural punishment..."


    "Heaven''s punishment?! Do you still believe in Catholicism?! Ridiculous... "The man said wildly in his eyes:" we only believe in science and nature. We only believe in the mystery of matter. As for God, ha ha... "


    Ling Weiwei looked at him and felt that these people were really distorted.


    This golden brain, she is really a little confused, do not know whether it is another inhuman person. What''s the meaning of such a person being produced.


    What the hell is the military department doing?!


    They''re crazy. How can Ye Yan go to such a place? I don''t know what kind of experiments will be done and how to be enslaved. But Ling Weiwei''s heart is even more shocked that he even said this, which has already shown that he doesn''t taboo her at all, or that he has long thought that she and Ye Yan are in the bag.


    It''s not a good thing. damn.


    Ling Weiwei sweats straight down. She really doesn''t want to know so much. If she does it again, she must be as far away from the military headquarters as possible. She will never let Ye Yan come into contact with these lunatics.

 Chapter 376

    "... you are out of your mind." Ling Weiwei murmured, the nerves began to ache, "since there are so many talents, why do you want to find again?"


    This is the most puzzling thing for her. She has cloned so many talents. Why do you need to look again?!


    The man laughs and looks at Ling Weiwei.


    It took a long time to say: "because we still need talents to join, we still have more sacred fields to conquer..."


    The dragon blood man plan is the most secret plan, and he won''t say it.


    What''s more, there''s a problem with the genius project.


    Because the derivatives of their subject can not reach the height of the subject''s IQ. At the beginning, they were cloned with more than 200 talents with sound mind. However, now there are some problems with the cloned people.


    Genetics is a very mysterious science, but they have no idea what the problem is... Therefore, it is not enough to produce genius by cloning alone.


    The key is to find someone.


    It may be a natural punishment, but they don''t believe in God.


    Because they are now more infatuated with their mothers'' babies, the defects are indeed much more intelligent than their test tube babies.


    The purpose of this visit is also for this, so he will be highly disappointed with Ling Weiwei''s IQ. Originally, I was in high spirits, but I didn''t expect


    Ling Weiwei looked at him. For the first time, she looked at his face solemnly. She was tough and handsome. At first glance, it was the face of a soldier. But his face didn''t seem to have any sense of existence. The most striking thing on his face was the pair of eyes.


    If there are countless such people, and each of them has a strong variety of abilities. What kind of people are she and Ye Yan fighting against? If they are all so powerful, can they still win?!


    But, but... Ling Weiwei looked at each other with a little headache, and her eyes were slightly alert, but she didn''t touch his eyes as much as possible.


    Hypnosis. People from the ninth division of the military headquarters are really good at everything. I''m afraid that fighting and all skills are trained to the extreme.


    Even the special forces are not rivals.


    They must have other chips, not only relying on their physical fitness. Even if the military has a golden brain, it''s not impossible to get some medicine.


    The man glanced at the strange shaped watch on his wrist. He looked at the time seriously and whispered: "Oh, it''s so late. I have to go. I have other tasks to perform. Ling Weiwei, tell Ye Yan that our nine departments are waiting for him. It''s a great honor for us to have an alliance like him, and we appreciate his ability... "


    crazy!


    Ling Weiwei didn''t speak. She watched him pack out on his back. His action was very natural, but her boots were on the ground, but there was no sound. They''re absolutely trained people.


    When the sound of the door closing came, Ling Weiwei was completely relieved. It''s safe. Finally. But it''s only temporary.


    Ling Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, as if she could hear the sound of time passing by. It was only after five minutes that Ling Weiwei completely calmed down. The whole person is like a fish out of sweat. He was wet with sweat.


    She forced herself out and walked to Niu Er. Niu Er and others were in panic. When she saw that Ling Weiwei was not hurt, she was relieved. Niu Er said: "are you OK, Ling girl?"


    Ling Weiwei shook her head awkwardly and said solemnly: "I''m ok. What about you?! Where did you get hurt?! Can you talk? "


    "... well." Niu Er tried to move his hands and took back the joints one by one. Their forehead was full of cold sweat.


    Niu Er gasped: "this man''s skill is really unfathomable." almost all of them were killed by seconds.


    "I don''t know where he touched, we can''t speak, and he was too fast to subdue 22 of us. It took so short time. We couldn''t see his movements clearly, so the joints couldn''t move. He knows the acupoints of the human body very well. I''m still numb now, and I don''t know which acupoints he pressed..." Niu Erdao said.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t say anything. She just felt that this person was really tough.


    The man behind Niu Er sat on the ground for a while, and gradually became active. They stood up one by one, and Ling Weiwei also stood up, and recovered some strength.


    Niu Er said: "we can''t live here. Let''s leave here..."


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "it''s OK. He shouldn''t come again..."


    "What on earth did he do to the girl?" Niu Er gritted his teeth and said: "Damn it, we were cheated by him. So many people are not his opponents..."


    Looking at his guilt, Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "it''s none of your business. He''s too strong."


    The key is that there are not many such people.


    "He didn''t do anything to me, just to persuade me..." Ling Weiwei said: "now that ye is still alive, they dare not do anything. They can only threaten me and brush my sense of existence..."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t tell the truth. She didn''t want these people to worry. I don''t want to distract Ye Yan.


    "Do you want to tell the young master..." Niu Er said: "the young master said that you must call him if you have anything. I''d better inform him..."


    "Don''t..." Ling Weiwei frowned and said: "don''t upset him with such trifles. He can''t be distracted at the most critical moment. Don''t call. I''ll tell him after I''ve been busy for a while... "


    Niu Er hesitated a little and said, "however, he said that if something happened, you can''t delay it. You must talk to him."


    "I''m fine!" Ling Weiwei said: "he won''t blame you. I''ll explain it to him. Don''t worry about it..."


    Niu Er thought about it and nodded.


    "Now is the most critical time. Let Ye Yan finish the most important things first. When I''m finished, I''ll tell him that he will come back to Hong Kong again... "Ling Weiwei said:" if everything is delayed, can we still make things happen? "?! Now the military department is pressing harder and harder. Ye Yan and I have to do something more... "


    Niu Er gritted his teeth and said: "I didn''t expect that I was born in the special forces, but I was not the opponent of the other party. Even if I came out for a few years, I didn''t have the high-intensity training before, but I didn''t feel embarrassed to death. I was negligent. In the future, this kind of thing will never happen again..."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t say anything. Next time, I''m afraid it will be like this. No matter how determined Niu Er is, it''s just that the gap is still here. At most, she can resist for a long time next time. How can people in the military headquarters be so terrible?!


    Niu Er was biting his teeth. For the first time, he was hit by such a blow. He also made up his mind to strengthen his physical fitness.


    Ling Weiwei sighed. She was afraid of the special skills of these people in the army headquarters.


    Can the human body really develop other powers?!


    Ling Weiwei thinks about it and thinks she''s whimsical. However, even she has space and is reborn.


    If there is no God, it is the mystery of the retrogression of natural time. It is not clear whether it is theology or science.


    But even she has space, and it''s no surprise that they have powers.


    Ling Weiwei stood and said: "I think this person has great prestige. As soon as he gets close to me, I sweat all over."


    The two of them nodded and said, "we feel it too. His eyes are just like being sucked in."


    "... I don''t think he''s really playing today." Ling Weiwei said, "be careful in the future..."


    As soon as their faces changed, they looked at each other.


    Did not play the real strength.


    How terrible is the real power.


    People in nine places, are they all in such a state of 007? What kind of situation do they have to reach before they have a chance to win?


    Ling Weiwei felt a little tired and said: "in the future, everyone should pay attention to safety. Now go to have a rest..."


    How dare they leave? Niu Er said: "there are still several rooms in this suite. Let''s all sleep separately. The other rooms have been returned..."


    Although they know it may be futile, they will do the same. In a word, Ling Weiwei can''t go wrong. It''s their carelessness.


    If Ling Weiwei had a problem, Ye Yan would be over. Before, they were negligent and too confident in themselves. Now, they must strengthen their guard. Even if you give your life, you should protect Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei also knows that he really wants to come again. It''s futile for them to do so, but if it can make them feel at ease, she doesn''t object.


    Concentrated in one place, or at least she can make a snack, will not be cranky.


    If the nine places are just a deterrent, then their goal has really been achieved. Because not only Ling Weiwei, everyone has been hit completely.


    Ling Weiwei''s face is also very bad. He closed his eyes and went back to the room to rest, but he couldn''t stop in his mind. I thought about a lot of things.


    Military headquarters, nine departments, genius plan, intelligence quotient... What does it have to do with her?! Why do you always stare at her and Ye Yan.


    What kind of experiment do you want to do.


    Ling Weiwei''s face changed slightly, and she didn''t feel sleepy at all. A chill creeped from her spine to the back of her head, which made her heart cool.


    However, no matter how strong the other side is, they will never be slaughtered.


    Ling Weiwei thinks about it over and over, and always feels that time is pressing. However, if she wants to do well what she can do at present, she also needs to strengthen her physical fitness. Although she can''t fight back, at least she can''t delay at that time, and she can run faster


    After the man left the hotel, he took out a brick like big brother from his pocket and a long antenna.


    He pressed a secret code, and the line opened. With a smile, he said: "I''ve seen someone, but the result is a bit disappointing, only one hundred and two..."

 Chapter 377

    The passers-by on the road was a little surprised. Seeing him walk by, they pointed out one by one and laughed in a low voice: "where did you come from? What''s your age? You still use such a big cell phone. It''s bigger than your face. Cut..."


    In the face of passers-by''s pointing, the man''s face is expressionless and doesn''t care at all.


    He has gone far in a few steps.


    It''s a secret satellite phone. It''s connected to the secret satellite of the military department. And this sound is also very familiar. It''s the sound of nine madman laboratories, and it''s also their main body, the secret laboratory of golden brain.


    In the familiar environment, the man''s lips were tight and his lips were tight, and the data was recorded on the computer. The foreman''s fingertip paused and continued to knock on, saying, "I know. You finish your mission and come back immediately. "


    His voice is like a cold metal texture of the same material existence, no emotion, like a machine. Like the most attentive phone, cold and without flesh and blood feelings. They don''t have the seven emotions and six desires of human beings. What you say is also very attentive. Talk about the matter and never say anything superfluous.


    With that, the phone was cut off.


    The man tut a, way: "is really cold-blooded animal..."


    But the subject in their heart is really more like a machine than a person.


    He dialed another number to get nine officers.


    When I answered the phone, the voice of the officer was at last a little warm. Although he was still in a matter of fact attitude, he was at least like a person.


    "Sir..." the man said with a light smile: "I''m afraid that the results will disappoint us a little bit, only one hundred and two..."


    "One hundred and two!" The middle-aged officer frowned, and the eyebrows of Guozi face tightened tightly. After pondering for a long time, he said, "no mistake?"


    "How can the subject''s machine go wrong? I''m afraid we all have too much expectation... "The man said with a little regret:" now, her IQ is not up to standard. It''s impossible to cultivate pure dragon blood people... "


    The middle-aged officer snorted: "that''s not necessarily. It''s up to this point. Ye Yan''s business is the most important thing. As for her intelligence, it''s not a hard injury. If she is really calm and restrained. She already has the primary conditions to become a dragon blood person. If she and Ye Yan can give birth to a dragon blood person, that kind of dragon blood person bred by maternal embryo must be more perfect and more restrained than our experimental body. As for the intelligence quotient, it doesn''t matter. Besides, Ye Yan''s intelligence quotient is there, so he can''t be stupid. "


    The man''s eyes were also a little fanatical. He said with a smile: "the dragon blood man bred by the pure mother..." he licked his lips and said: "it''s really interesting."


    "I think she is so talented in business. There must be something special about her. Those who can win Ye Yan''s green eyes must have her strengths that we don''t know..." the middle-aged officer said, "do you see anything?"


    In jiuchu, Ye Yan had been listed as the most important person by them. Therefore, they attached great importance to Ye Yan and the people he valued.


    "She''s very calm and restrained, and I can''t tell where she''s different, but she doesn''t mention IQ, only psychological quality, which is pretty good..." the man praised.


    The middle-aged officer also laughed with satisfaction and said, "it''s a bit interesting. I''d like to see what she and Ye Yan can do first. I''ll come back when I finish your task..."


    "Yes, sir..." the man answered softly, obviously in a very good mood, and said, "but I really want to stay in Hong Kong and observe her."


    "Don''t worry..." the middle-aged officer said: "everything is under control. She and Ye Yan are the most important targets in our nine places at present. You don''t have to watch them personally. You can finish the task. Their business will be in a few years later."


    The man said impatiently: "I really want to take them back now. Ye Lao is a real trouble. Hum


    "He is the founder of our country. As long as he is here for one day, we can''t move for one day. Although the nine departments are the most confidential, other military departments are also very important... "The middle-aged officer said," don''t be impulsive. Now your main body has been developing a more stable medicine for the dragon blood people, and we also want to wait for it to be more mature before we act. A few years is enough. Now even if Ye Yan is brought back, the experiment will be unstable, and he will be destroyed. Isn''t it a pity?! Ye Yan''s potential has not been fully developed. If something happens, who is responsible for it?! It won''t get in the way to wait a few more years. It''s just a few years since our establishment, from the genius plan to the dragon blood people plan. With the golden brain, it will be stable. What''s more, Ye Yan is a frivolous young man now. Maybe in a few years, he will know what to do and what not to do. He will also know how to judge the situation and follow the trend. "


    However, Ye Yan does have potential.


    With a smile, the man said, "maybe in a few years, he will still have this temperament and be more tough."


    "That''s also what we need in nine places..." the middle-aged officer said: "Lao long, you''ll come back earlier. You''re not stable now. We don''t want you to have an accident outside. This secret must not be exposed..."


    The man turned his lips and said, "I know. I''m not free. No wonder Ye Yan is not willing to come to the military headquarters by all means..."


    The middle-aged officer said, "you are not obedient, either?"


    The man is a stiff, way: "have no......" think of their main body''s cold blood, can''t help tremble for a while, correct the right color way: "I finish the task, come back immediately."


    "You are more stable in this group of dragon blood people. I don''t want you to have an accident. If you still want some freedom, you''d better report back to the military headquarters within a limited period of time. Otherwise, even if you are destroyed, you can''t be free..." the middle-aged Officer said, "you know how cold-blooded your subject is."


    He sighed and said, "I don''t want anything to happen to you either. Otherwise, it''s a pity. After all, you are the most stable one who can go out to carry out the task for so many years. Don''t you mean you want to be a military God to compete with Ye Yan? "


    When the man thought of the invisible bomb on his back, his mouth was also a little tight. It was inevitable that he was a little disgusted.


    He was originally a clone, and with a high IQ, he grew up in the military headquarters, and his EQ was not perfect, so it was inevitable that he would be extreme. His eyes were slightly red and then pressed down. Repressing his impatience, he said: "naturally, I''ll wait. Whether it''s him or me who is strong in human cloning experiments. "


    After all, Ye Yan was so valued by the military. A man''s heart was filled with excitement.


    "Restrain yourself. Your blood is unstable. If your data is abnormal, it will explode automatically..." the middle-aged officer said, "you should stay in the military headquarters. You should be honest and safe. Once something happens outside, the main body can''t keep you any more..."


    "Tut, it''s cold-blooded, at least I''m made of his cells..." the man chuckled and said: "don''t worry, I will restrain my emotions, and I won''t let him destroy my chance. After all, I''m the most successful one among so many of his cells, and I''m also a successful clone of intelligence quotient integrating dragon blood..."


    "You''re the best, and I can''t bear to..." the middle-aged officer said with a pause: "I just talk about human relations, but he only talks about data. He''s good at his own business. Don''t stay in Hong Kong more, come back earlier..."


    The man is light to smile to answer for a while, way: "still the officer has a bit of human feelings."


    I laughed a few times, but I felt a little strange. The phone was cut off.


    The middle-aged officer put down the phone and went out of the office. He went to the glass window in front of the laboratory and looked inside. Sure enough, the main body was knocking on the computer, like a robot.


    Such a person... Or the subject is more accurate, because he is a cold-blooded machine when he moves. No one''s feelings, everything just depends on the data, much colder than other doctors before the explosion of the laboratory


    I don''t know whether it''s nature or the day after tomorrow that there are no human feelings at all. Even human feelings are just piles of data in his eyes.


    Ye Yan. This person, too emotional, will have a fierce confrontation with the subject in the future.


    The middle-aged officer frowned, but ye Yanqi''s talent and the whole military headquarters couldn''t put it down. In fact, he didn''t agree with Ye Yan''s experiment, but all of the nine places were very much looking forward to it. If they all passed it, he could only do so.


    The subject knocked on the computer and recorded the data. There was not a trace of temperature on his lips. After a long time, he murmured: "it''s interesting."


    The sound in the madman laboratory, a little thin flavor, can not stand a little wind, he hit the computer fingertips even without pause. On the computer row after row are programming ideas, not broken.


    And these, Ling Weiwei does not know.


    She had a headache to sleep for a while, and then she got up. Although she fell asleep, she did not fall into deep sleep, and even had nightmares. She was very restless. In the end, she had no choice but to get up.


    She opened the curtain and looked at the scenery outside. She was dazed.


    The existence of the nine branches of the military headquarters is like the blade hidden in the dark. I don''t know when it will cut their necks. Ling Weiwei is really a little afraid. When the danger really comes, it''s not terrible. What''s terrible is the meaningless speculation in her heart and this kind of waiting is the most torture.


    Even in the dream, this kind of psychological fear is bigger than the real fear.


    She has. I don''t know if Ye Yan has such trouble.


    I don''t know when the agents from nine places will come to us for this kind of secret affairs. The panic and worry are the most torture.


    Calm down.


    Ling Weiwei rubbed the sore temple, and felt that it was better not to sleep after sleeping.


    Because sleep quality is not good, but lead to nerve more painful panic.


    I got up and didn''t want to fall into this kind of dream again. I just sat down and began to think about things.


    Money, making money, investing. She knows that the military headquarters is too strong, the nine departments are too changeable and powerful. Now the only thing she can do is to make money

 Chapter 378

    At least make more money, can do backing, give yourself and Ye Yan some sense of security.


    How to make more money?!


    If only she could win all kinds of lotteries every day, but she can''t remember the number of every lottery in the previous life, every issue, every kind of lottery, ah


    If she wins the lottery every day, I''m afraid it will attract more attention. I think she cheated.


    If you can''t remember it, at least it won''t be too bad.


    If you make such a windfall, you''ll be killed if you''re afraid of being targeted.


    Lottery is not good. It''s too slow to invest in industry, but it''s the most stable. But now the army is pressing, so she doesn''t want to be too slow.


    Then speculation and industry together.


    One is for stability and the other is for speed. In a word, many things can''t be accomplished overnight. No matter how anxious she is, she can''t.


    Ling Weiwei looks at the scenery outside the window, but she has no mood to appreciate it. She has something urgent in her heart that forces her to work hard to make money. She must be nervous again and can''t relax any more.


    This sense of urgency is very stressful, but she doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    After thinking about it for a while, she found a chair to sit down, found a pen and paper, and began to write songs. She wrote the lyrics of some popular songs that were popular all over the country that had not been released in the previous life.


    In her previous life, she always liked listening to songs, so she remembered the lyrics of many songs and even could sing them again. This is her biggest hobby in her spare time, and now she can use it.


    Although she can''t write music, she can sing, so she plans to find another composer to hum the song to the other party, so that the other party can improve the music.


    There are many down and out composers in Hong Kong. It''s easy to find one.


    She can''t wait to write more than ten songs, and there are still many in her mind, but she is not in a hurry to write, and plans to release them slowly. In this way, we can make money circularly all the time.


    After writing ten songs, she stopped.


    At this point, though a little guilty, the real composer of these songs was lost by butterfly, but she had no choice.


    Ling Weiwei thought silently: sorry, I will do more good deeds in the future. If I am lucky to meet these people, I will silently give them support and financial help. They are already talented. Even without these songs, there will be other brilliant songs written and sung.


    Talented people are talented everywhere. Gold always shines. Just like Ye Yan, even without her guidance in this life, he was also a shining mobile vault in his previous life.


    Ling Weiwei sighed. Comparatively speaking, she was a little pale, because she was an ordinary person. 120 is normal. The disappointment in the eyes of the men in those nine places was ridiculous.


    If it wasn''t for rebirth and space, as well as foreseeing the development trend of some things, she would be a very ordinary person.


    Ling Weiwei thought to herself, if at that time she didn''t care about anything and only lived an ordinary life with Ye Yan, would it be better and wouldn''t be targeted by the military headquarters.


    There is no regret medicine in the world. It''s no use for her to blame herself. It''s a pity.


    She''s been greedy. At that time, she only wanted to do what she could, but she took Ye Yan in. This was something she didn''t expect.


    Ye Yan''s identity was too sensitive, and now it is irreparable.


    It''s just that she has come here, and she can only see the moves. She has always been too confident, and now many things are different from previous lives. Her loss of these things makes her scared and scared, because she can''t guess the real development direction of things.


    She is too dependent on her own ability. She rubbed the headache of constantly rotating brain, sighed, since can''t rely too much on their predictive ability, it can only rely on their own brain to think and judge.


    It did sound an alarm for her. She thinks that everything is under control. In the future, she should be careful.


    After writing the song, Ling Weiwei puts down her pen, finds her mobile phone and calls Susan.


    Susan and Jack were just about to call to inform her. As soon as she dialed, Susan answered and said happily, "Miss Ling really has a heart to heart with us. I''m with Jack and I just want to tell you about this. The shares of Jinxiu entertainment company have been taken down and the contract has been signed. I''ll bring them back when I meet Miss Ling another day..."


    "Well, please..." Ling Weiwei answered. Rich and easy to handle, she invested in Jinxiu when it was difficult, and they would not refuse. Moreover, with the attitude of cooperation in the future, the conditions she gave were not harsh, and Li Dong had no reason not to agree.


    "Yes, Jinxiu''s board of directors has already been sealed, and now the contract has come into effect..." Susan said her business and politely said, "is there anything else that Miss Ling 007 is calling?"


    "Yes, I''d like to ask if you know any composer. It''s better to have some aura. I''d like to find one," said Ling Weiwei. "The reward is easy to say. As long as he can help me compose my song, if he finds it, I''d like to have an interview in person..."


    Susan was stunned and said with a smile, "OK, I happen to know some of them. I''ll bring them to see you some other day..."


    "The sooner the better. If you are free tomorrow, I''d like to see you..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Susan said with a smile: "since that''s the case, everything I do depends on Miss Ling''s business. I''ll make an appointment tomorrow and bring them to see Miss Ling again. Jack just asked me to be Miss Ling''s agent. If Miss Ling is interested in entering the entertainment circle, I''ll follow Miss Ling''s idea whether it''s successful or not..."


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei sighs that Susan is not only a big bubble in the economic field, but also a person like herself.


    "Well, it''s better for you to be my agent and help me take care of these things, but..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "although I wrote the words, I don''t want to show up. Help me choose a composer with a little aura and name him. There are some advantages. I want a person with a decent character and long-term cooperation..."


    Susan was stunned and thought to herself, "if it''s really popular, it''s really cheap for the composer." OK. I will definitely choose one with good character... "


    I think it''s not bad to make friends with her. At Susan''s age, she has her own sharp eyes in choosing friends. To this, Ling Weiwei also feels at ease.


    "Also, you can call me Weiwei in the future. There''s no need for Miss Ling to call me shengfen. We have to cooperate for a long time..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "OK, Wei Wei..." Susan was a little closer and more friendly, and she was kind to others.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "please say hello to Jack and I won''t disturb you..."


    Then he hung up.


    Susan said this to jack with a smile. Jack raised his eyebrow and said, "it''s really cheap. Composer, vivi must want to be his name, but she can''t come out..."


    "Inconvenient to come out, I understand..." Susan said with a smile: "just in case it''s red, isn''t it bad?! It seems that I have to choose a good one... "


    "I bet it will be red..." Jack said with a smile.


    Susan waited and said nothing. After all, the entertainment industry is not easy to mix. Especially now songs such as Guo Jiang Zhiqing are really popular in people''s hearts. Most of them are submerged by time and hidden in the gap of time. Besides, she still doesn''t know whether Ling Weiwei really has this talent. Maybe she just plays with tickets. After all, she has this strength.


    So Susan thought about it and said with a smile, "if it''s popular, it''s cheaper for the composer. But if it''s popular, the composer will also bear the black pot. She won''t have a good reputation and will have a difficult career in the future. After all, there are so many cases of failure. So, I really have to work hard to find someone. I have to meet tomorrow. I have to go back. Take your time... "


    Jack didn''t leave her either. He said with a smile, "be careful on the way."


    "Yes, I''ll go back and think about it. I''ll call one by one to see who has the Kung Fu and the meaning. If I don''t want to, I''ll have to think about it." Susan said with a smile: "these talents are very proud..."


    Jack said with a smile: "look for it slowly. Someone is always excited. No matter how arrogant a talent is, he has to eat. Besides, Ling Weiwei''s reward will never be low. Besides, if they turn red, if they refuse, they will regret that their intestines will turn green... "


    Susan laughed and said, "you should drink less, too. Thank you... "


    She raised her hand, took the car key and left the bar.


    Jack sipped all the wine in his mouth and asked for another glass. He thought it was very interesting. He also means to wait and see.


    Ling Weiwei put down the phone and looked at the words on the ten pieces of paper. She slowly breathed a sigh of relief. There are two songs that are comfortable, and the others are mixed with a little other elements. The first two songs must be sung by Hou Hou, because her sound quality is very good, which is very suitable for singing such songs. She is very ethereal, but now she is not Hou Hou, just a little actress struggling in Jinxiu company, We haven''t got the chance to be trained at all.


    It was only after 2002 that it really came out of control and finally came to the altar of Empress Dowager.


    In fact, this is to give her a chance to be red ahead of time, but her sound quality is there, and it''s nothing to be red two years ahead of time.


    And other things with a little bit of strange elements are also very nice, but we need to work hard.


    The first two songs focus on sound quality, which will be available in the future. The other eight songs, especially for Xiao Tianwang, need the composer''s efforts.


    After all, Ling Weiwei is separated from each other like a mountain. She can''t compose music and can''t imagine it. She can only hum. To get it out thoroughly, it really needs the aura of the composer.


    I''m sure Susan won''t let her down.


    Put down the lyrics, she felt uneasy, changed another mobile phone, or called her family in a city. Originally, she wanted to hide from the military headquarters, and she didn''t contact city a after she came here. However, since the military headquarters came to visit, why should she hide it again?

 Chapter 379

    People already know it like the palm of their hand, and now Ling Weiwei''s work is also a little unavoidable. Since she can''t hide it from others, she should be bold.


    It''s better to move forward boldly than to be restrained.


    Anyway, since she was under surveillance, she would break the jar. She was not afraid that they would find anything else. Anyway, she couldn''t hide it any more. It''s not as good as being generous.


    So, she figured it out, so she didn''t taboo calling. Can often contact, parents can rest assured.


    At this time, it was dinner time. No one answered her phone for a long time. She thought that she was eating and no one was at home. But at the last second, when she was ready to hang up, Lin Hao answered and said: "Weiwei?"


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and said: "Lin Hao, are you there?! I thought you were eating. Maybe you can''t get it? "


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "I just came back to pick up something. When I heard the phone ring, I came to pick it up. You..." he seemed to have a lot to say, but he was worried that it was a study phone. He didn''t say it.


    "You say it," said Ling Weiwei with a smile. She knew that he wanted to ask himself how to make this call. Because you can''t hide what you call, it''s not as good as being generous.


    Lin Hao clapped in his heart and guessed something, but he didn''t say much. He repressed his worry and didn''t ask anything. He also understood that even if he made another call, it was still unsafe and he could not say some important information.


    It''s better to make this call to say hello.


    As soon as he figured it out, he also relaxed with a smile and said: "Uncle Ling and aunt are very good, the family is very good, you can rest assured, have a good time in Hong Kong..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I miss them, can you let them come to answer the phone?"


    "OK, I''ll call, you wait..." Lin Hao put down the phone and went to the next room to call someone. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are very happy. Zhang Qiang also follows them.


    Wang Xiaoyu came to the phone with a smile and said, "Weiwei?! Where are you now? "


    Hearing her voice, Ling Weiwei warmed up and said, "we are still in Hong Kong. Ye Yan and I plan to play for a few days, and then go abroad to have a look..."


    "Good, good fun, but learning can''t relax..." Wang Xiaoyu told: "it''s good to relax. I can rest assured that Ye Yan will accompany you."


    "Ye Yan studies well, don''t worry about my grades..." Ling Weiwei said in her heart: "I''ll bring you gifts when we come back, but Ye Yan and I plan to play more places. We''ll be late when we come back. You should take good care of yourself at home..."


    "I know how old your father and I are. Don''t worry. You two should take care of yourself. Don''t go to dangerous places. Don''t be curious. Do you know? When it''s cold, you need to add clothes... "Wang Xiaoyu said," I see the weather forecast that it''s going to cool down soon. I don''t know how Hong Kong is. You should listen to the weather forecast more... "


    Ling Weiwei''s nose was sour, and she said, "I know, mom, you too. Take care of your clothes. Don''t catch a cold..."


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded with a smile and said, "I know. Don''t worry..."


    Ling Ming said anxiously: "I also want to talk to Wei Wei a few words..."


    Ling Weiwei laughs when she hears the voice on the other side of the phone. Ling Ming receives the call and says: "Weiwei, you''re OK outside. Don''t worry about me and your mother. Now your father and I are busy living in our new home every day. When you come back, our family will be able to move to our new home. I''m going to call you a bookcase, In this way, you have a place for your books and clothes... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "OK, Dad, you don''t have to worry. Take your time. Don''t be tired. I''ll be home for a while, but I''ll be back before the new year..."


    "Chengcheng, before the new year, our family will be able to move to a new home..." Ling Ming said with a smile, just with a strong yearning for her daughter in her tone.


    "Your godfather is also here. I asked your godfather to say something to you. He and I just came back from our work..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei smiles and hears Zhang Qiang''s voice.


    "Weiwei ah..." Zhang Qiang smiles heartily. When Ling Weiwei hears this voice, she can almost imagine several people around the phone. She feels a little hot in her heart. She just feels that all her uneasiness and sadness have been cured.


    "Godfather, you and godmother are the same, take good care of yourself, the house is not urgent, you and my father don''t worry, don''t be tired, the body is important..." Ling Weiwei warned.


    "I don''t have to, Wei Wei..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "Ye Yan is young. He is not considerate. You are a girl. You should pay more attention..."


    Huh?!


    Ling Weiwei felt that what he said was very meaningful, as if there were a lot of unfinished meanings. She was embarrassed and said: "I know."


    I always feel like my face is a little hot.


    Zhang Qiang is not easy to say clearly. There are Ling Ming and his wife here. He can''t say much, so he says with a smile: "take good care of yourself. You have to know your body. You''re not small anymore..."


    Ling Weiwei is even more embarrassed. Is this the rhythm of worrying that she will go off with Ye Yan and get pregnant? It''s not that she thinks too much, but that Zhang Qiang originally meant it, and he just couldn''t understand it.


    "Godfather, I know..." Ling Weiwei pauses, covers her face and says: "I know it in my heart..."


    Zhang Qiang also knows that the child understands what he means. He also thinks that old face is not good. When he thinks about it, it''s normal for the child to understand when he is old. Weiwei has always been a girl with music in her heart. If he has a clear idea, he will stop talking nonsense.


    He''s just afraid that the two kids are far away from home. If he does something, and now he hasn''t taken the college entrance examination, it''s inevitable that


    So I said a few words. As long as the child doesn''t blame himself.


    After explaining a few words, Zhang Qiang''s phone call came back to Wang Xiaoyu. Wang Xiaoyu said a lot of advice, and then reluctantly handed the phone to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao looked at the three elders talking and laughing, then said: "uncle and aunt, you go back to dinner first, I''ll come back later, I''ll talk to Weiwei..."


    "Well, you young people, it''s inevitable to say more..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "eh, why didn''t you hear Ye Yan''s voice?"


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "Wei Wei said he was out. Let him call again some day... "


    "I just asked, let the two children play, as long as it''s safe, Xiao Hao, you say you, we''ll go back first..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    Lin Hao nodded, and the three left with a smile.


    As soon as he got home, Ling Ming muttered, "it''s going to cool down soon. I knew it was time for Wei Wei to bring more clothes..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "are you afraid she can''t buy clothes outside?"


    "I''m not as warm as home..." Ling Ming said with a smile. At this time, Aunt Huang and Li Ya had not come back. Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "the clothes outside are not as good as sister Huang''s..."


    "I''m afraid she can''t eat well. The food outside is as clean and delicious as the food at home..." Wang Xiaoyu sighed.


    This is what the mother worried about when her son traveled thousands of miles.


    It''s just Zhang Qiang''s bitter smile, food and clothing. These two are not the most important things. What he worries about is that he can''t say it.


    As soon as the three left, Lin Hao said, "I will take care of my uncles and aunts. You should be more careful..."


    "I know, but don''t fight too hard, or Chen Shi will worry about you..." Ling Weiwei said.


    With a smile, Lin Hao said: "I eat well and sleep well. Although it''s less than eight hours, six hours a day is guaranteed. I can still run for half an hour. For the rest, I will regret it if I don''t fight while I''m young..."


    Ling Weiwei no longer said more, and he talked about a few things about the game he developed, this just reluctantly hung up.


    Knowing that some words could not be said on the phone, Lin Hao took the initiative to smile and said, "I have to go to dinner. Besides, the long distance between Hong Kong and Macao is very expensive. Hang up. Call me if you have something..."


    "Good." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "take good care of yourself."


    "You too, and Ye Yan, if you can contact my uncle, tell him to be careful..." Lin Hao said.


    Ling Weiwei answered and hung up.


    When Lin Hao put down the phone, he screwed up his eyebrows. He was always a very smart man.


    Weiwei goes to the light like this, whether the military headquarters has already... Lin Hao can''t help but guess most of it. I''m afraid that everything in the future can''t be hidden from the military headquarters. Ah... Under the eyes of such forces, it''s really hard to do things. It''s a little more convenient in Hong Kong. On the mainland, I''m afraid it''s impossible to cross their sphere of influence. The more so, the more worried Lin was.


    But he also wanted to understand that since he couldn''t hide it, he didn''t have to be a ghost anymore. His game company is going to work harder.


    Make money, make more money, help Wei Wei.


    After talking with her family, Ling Weiwei''s mania has gone a lot, and her heart has gradually calmed down.


    In my family, my father''s heart is the same as the mirror. I''m afraid I can see something earlier. But at that time, Ye Yan''s eyes were really explicit. They could see nothing strange.


    Thinking of Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei''s face is slightly hot. Last time, it''s good that he is rational. Otherwise, her brain is really hot. Now when she is told by her family, I''m afraid she will regret it.


    She felt the treasure of Ye Yan and the value of Ye Yan.


    However, since godfather is so worried, it''s better to wait for some things.


    Ye Yan. Thinking about all this, she''s more motivated. Anyway, I will always be with you. No matter what force you are fighting.


    Since they all died once, what are they afraid of!? He has nothing to be afraid of.


    She made up her mind, put down the phone and stood up again. At the beginning, he was busy writing songs, thinking about ways to make money.


    At this time, Ye Yan is worried about the computer.

 Chapter 380

    The man behind him came over and said: "master ye, since we have found nine masterminds, why don''t we try to break through the firewall?"


    Ye Yan frowned and said: "you don''t know there is a golden brain in nine places. If I''m not sure, I don''t want to scare the snake. There must be no loopholes in his system... "


    "No matter how good the system is, there will be loopholes. Why not try it?" The man was eager to try, and said: "I also want to try this golden brain. Is it really so strong? As a genius, there will be areas that he is good at and not good at. Can he do anything? Is there such a person in the world?! I don''t believe that I''ve been working on the computer for many years. Although I''m not as smart as him, I spend the most time and research. I don''t believe that my efforts can''t break such a system. No matter how powerful and powerful the system is, there will always be loopholes... "


    Ye Yan pondered for a moment and said, "let me think about it again."


    The man was not very old, only in his early twenties, but he had a pair of sharp eyes. His eyes were a little anxious and fiery, and he said: "I''ve conquered many other departments, even the banking system, and I''ve never been arrested. Although these nine systems must be very powerful and more difficult, I want to have a try, or I won''t do anything, I don''t know where his difficulty lies. I''ll try to find out. Otherwise, if you don''t do anything, you''ll have to wait! "


    Ye Yan took a deep look at him and said, "Tsui Hark, I understand that you have a huge challenge in mind, but if you think about it clearly, this department is by no means as simple as an ordinary department. There are nine. I know you are always invincible, but this system is totally different from your previous system..."


    Tsui Hark changed his posture and said anxiously, "that''s why I want to conquer hard. I haven''t met such a challenge for a long time. I want to have a try. Even if I fail again, I will try my best to hide my IP address. They can''t find it or track us. I promise... "


    His eyes were full of confidence, but Ye Yan''s lips were light, but his heart was not optimistic.


    Tsui Hark didn''t know the horror of nine golden brains. But he could guess vaguely that Tsui Hark would underestimate the enemy. There was also a desire to show off to his new master.


    It''s OK to let him down a little. It''s OK to frustrate his spirit. The most important thing is that, as Tsui Hark said, if we don''t overcome it, we really don''t know where the gap is and how to remedy it. Therefore, it''s OK to have a try.


    Ye Yan thought for a moment, then said: "if you can''t resist, you must hide your IP address. I don''t want this island to be found..."


    This is a tent that has not been built yet. Everything has just begun. There is no time to make it more exquisite. The base is still under planning, but people are slowly recruiting.


    Tsui Hark listened to the heart a joy, said: "yes, I will do my best."


    His eyes are filled with conceit, but he doesn''t think so. He takes it for granted that he can''t even hide his IP address.


    He never lost his hand, so his eyes were full of pride, and he also had some thoughts in front of Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan looked at him, did not say anything, watching him begin to tap the computer.


    He looks at the back of Tsui Hark''s head. This person can make good use of it. The most important thing is that he has never been frustrated, and it''s a good thing to be frustrated now. At least it can make him have the mind to admit defeat and make him recognize his position.


    Arrogant people are not easy to manage, but Ye Yan is reluctant to give up if he can overcome his talent. This Tsui Hark is the most talented of all.


    Ye Yan was a little worried, and told other hackers, "you also help him cover."


    Everyone should be a, have all sat in front of the computer.


    Hackers all have a mind. They don''t need verbal communication. They only need a code to know what the other party is going to do. What are you going to do next.


    There was no sound in the tent, just a few computer keyboards with complicated lines were knocked. The tent is very big. This is the main tent. There are a lot of computers in it, including wireless contacts, and things to connect to satellites in the future.


    It''s too far away from the mainland, so it''s impossible to set up auxiliary cables for the time being.


    Only with wireless, fortunately, now the technology is more advanced, and wireless technology is also very developed. These are all military equipment that Chen Shi got from Falcon through other channels. They are much higher than those on the market. The speed of computers on the market is comparable.


    Tsui Hark and other hackers can''t put down these things. Although they are hackers, where can they get these devices in Hong Kong and other countries? That''s why they can''t put it down and are eager to try


    Ye Yan didn''t speak. He stood behind him and watched.


    After a long time, Tsui Hark was surprised and said: "it''s very simple to enter. Hum, there''s no obstruction at all..."


    Ye Yan''s brows tightened tightly, and he felt something was wrong in his heart. But he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong, so he had to wait and see.


    Ye Yan felt that it was reckless, but he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    No matter what can be found in their system or not, it''s OK to have a look.


    In the madman''s laboratory, the main body found the alarm sound of the system, looked at the main brain with puzzled eyes, and said faintly on his expressionless face: "it''s a little interesting."


    The main brain alarm sound, just issued a syllable to say: "whether to set up a double firewall to intercept?"


    The main body is stunned for a while, just light way¡° No, let him in... "


    "Is..." the main brain should be a, removed the firewall. The main body this just stretched out the index finger to knock the keyboard, his face is still no expression, has been light like a robot.


    It''s Ye Yan. So he can rest assured.


    After automatic analysis, the main brain said three seconds later: "the opponent''s strength is average." Setting up firewalls is a bit high looking at each other.


    And Tsui Hark said happily at this time: "found, are these all the materials we are looking for?"


    Ye Yan felt more uneasy, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He just said, "copy it all..."


    "Good..." Tsui Hark happily operating, one side muttered: "originally did not expect so no difficulty..."


    All of a sudden, Tsui Hark''s face changed, and he said: "what''s the matter? It''s so easy to copy the information. How can it... Not come out?"


    Others were also in a hurry, and said: "clear the path quickly, come out quickly..."


    Tsui Hark said hastily, "we''ve been delayed, we''ve been counterattacked, we can''t get out at all..."


    Ye Yan''s face also slightly changed and said: "can we keep our IP address?"


    Tsui Hark''s lips were trembling. He had no time to deal with Ye Yan, and he could not speak. He had been knocking on the computer.


    Ye Yan''s face was not good either, but he didn''t disturb him. Other people''s faces were not good, and they were confused.


    But the main body''s face was still light, and the main brain gave out a strange laugh at this time, saying: "I''m really out of my capacity. Alas, I underestimate myself. I''m a super intelligent system developed by my master, and I don''t pay attention to this strength..."


    The brain laughs two times, but the subject doesn''t speak any more.


    His fingertips are methodically tapping on the keyboard. He is very leisurely, leisurely and calm. Although there is only one person, he has the main brain system developed by him. With his own guidance, he doesn''t pay attention to the other person at all.


    Tsui Hark''s face turned white. He was frustrated for the first time. I didn''t expect that it was such a big setback. It was because he underestimated nine points.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He said with a pale face: "something''s wrong, something''s wrong. We seem to have been led by his nose. I suspect that... We didn''t conquer it by ourselves, but he deliberately let us in. Now we can''t get out... We can''t get out... These paths are in a mess, and the information he gave us is not particularly confidential, and we can''t see anything else, It''s all gray... No password, no secret. Who is the other party... Who is it... It''s terrible, it''s terrible... How can there be such a person in this world? I''m afraid that... We are several ranks higher than us, and we''re not his rivals in total... "


    Hackers always work regardless of the number of people, only on talent.


    Others also murmured: "I haven''t seen a lot of codes. We are trapped. What should we do?"


    They were all a little flustered.


    Ye Yan''s eyes widened slightly and said: "do you mean they let you in on purpose?"


    Tsui Hark had no time to speak, nodded and continued to tap on the computer.


    The uneasiness in Ye Yan''s heart rose to a new height in an instant, with a kind of creepy feeling.


    He pressed his lips tightly and could not speak. After a long time, he said: "go all out..."


    This defeat is also a lesson, so that all of them can see the strength gap between themselves and each other.


    It''s a fatal blow to see how people can reach this gap, especially for these proud people.


    However, Tsui Hark''s face is a little bit disobedient and more serious. Even if he can''t get out, he wants to make trouble for the other party''s system, but the other party seems impeccable. First, he lures the enemy in-depth, and then he disrupts their position, but he doesn''t hurt the killer. He''s playing with them


    Ye Yan also understood this, and he was speechless for a moment.


    What does the other party mean?!


    After a long time, the other party had enough exploration, and then pushed them out. As soon as Tsui Hark and others came out, they immediately fled back. The whole people were nervous, like they were fished out of sweat. Everyone was nervous, and they didn''t speak.


    But although the other side did not catch up, but let them automatically bring a screen.


    For a moment, the system of Tsui Hark and others also lost its vitality. On the black screen, it was written in green: Ye Yan, nine places are waiting for you.

 Chapter 381

    After the subtitles disappeared, the precise coordinates of the island appeared again. Then the computer returned to normal.


    Although the computer has returned to normal, their system has not been damaged, and even the other party has the ability to catch up, they do not mean to look at it. It is obvious that they are not looking at their side.


    They sat in silence for a moment. I haven''t recovered.


    Although it took a long time, in fact, it only happened in five minutes. People have been hit to the end, the heart was shocked.


    Tsui Hark turns his head and looks at Ye Yan. Other people subconsciously look at Ye Yan, too.


    Ye Yan''s face turned blue and his hands trembled slightly. What he''s doing now, jiuchu doesn''t care at all, and even intentionally gives them the information. What do they want to do?!


    Oh, test him, Ye Yan, do you want to give him a bad impression?!


    It took Tsui Hark a long time to find his voice, and the voice line trembled a little: "they know our coordinates..."


    Ye Yan bit his teeth and said with a bad face: "don''t worry, although they know it, I''m afraid they don''t know it now..."


    Tsui Ke was stunned and said, "the other party really didn''t follow us. Otherwise, our Pediatrics couldn''t keep us. They knew that for a long time


    "I''m afraid I can''t hide everything from Ye Yan..." Ye Yan whispered.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Tsui Hark murmured: "it''s terrible. I''ve never seen such a system and people. It''s strange. Is there such a powerful system in the world?"?! And the man. They didn''t even start the firewall, and all of us were stopped by one person. In the past, we have also hacked the websites and systems of the military headquarters on the mainland side. It is clear that they are not our rivals. Are these nine sites also owned by the military headquarters? "


    Ye Yan took a look at him and said: "the military headquarters and the ninth division are two strengths. Now you know that the opponent has a changeable attitude, don''t you?"?! Do you still have confidence?! If you are scared, now you can go back to Hong Kong in time. If I don''t stop you and stay with me, I will be the enemy of nine departments like this. Do you think clearly... "


    Everyone looked at each other, obviously a little scared. Except for Tsui Hark, many people didn''t speak, and so far they haven''t said a word.


    If they change their attitude like this, they will be doomed.


    Tsui Hark refused to admit defeat and said, "I don''t believe I can''t fight genius. If he is a genius again, I''ll work hard. I''ll always think of a way..."


    He murmured to himself, as if he had found a new mountain to conquer. The fanaticism in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Ye Yan can see that he really loves this business.


    The others didn''t speak for a long time. Tsui Hark looked at it and said, "we are also working together. Do we have to shrink back at this time?"


    When they didn''t speak, Tsui Hark jumped out of the wall and wanted to say something more. Ye Yan grabbed him and said with a smile, "it''s because I''m inferior to others and my strength is too weak. It''s normal for them to have no sense of security. I see what you mean. You have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow night, I''ll ask Chen Shi to arrange a plane to take you back to Hong Kong, but I won''t say a word about things here, Otherwise, I can find you if you have names and surnames... "


    Ye Yan knew that they didn''t intend to stay, so he didn''t force them to stay. He said, "don''t worry, we''re not an illegal organization. If you don''t obey, you''ll be killed. I promise you''ll arrive at Hong Kong Airport in two hours tomorrow morning..."


    Ye Yan did not look at them any more, but said faintly, "now please leave this tent. It''s no good for you to read these documents. It''s safest not to read them. Chen Shi will arrange other tents for you. As for the reward, I won''t let you down... "


    People are half relieved to see him look upright. In fact, they are also afraid of being killed. Especially when they are brought to this bird place, they have no sense of security. They always feel that with the non-zf organizations and the military headquarters so strong, they will one day become


    I dare not think about it any more. As long as I keep my life, I will leave the computer and exit carefully.


    Xu Keqi scolded and jumped to his feet. He said angrily: "well, I''ve cooperated with you many times, and I''m so timid..."


    Although he was scared just now, and his face is not good now, there is a strong fighting spirit in the center of his eyes.


    The tent was quiet again.


    Ye Yan looked at Xu Ke and said, "you still have time to regret it now. Once you read these materials, if you want to get rid of them in the future, I have to think about it too..."


    Tsui Ke was stunned. He knew what Ye Yan meant. Once he stood with him, he would stand with him all the time. But Ye Yan, he believes it. After thinking about it, he settled down and said, "I''m not loyal to you either. I just love this. Where can I stay? As long as you guarantee my safety, I''ll stay with you. I know you''re a good man. So I''ll help you and you can help me. As for other things, I''m not so nosy and curious, Now I just want to overcome that difficulty. This is my goal in life... "


    Tsui Hark''s eyes were a little fanatical, and he said: "I didn''t expect that nine places in the mainland would change 007 state like this. How powerful is that golden brain? I''m really curious. I don''t believe in evil. I can''t fight him..."


    He knew that he would learn something new again. When the going gets tough, the tough get going. At that time, Bruce Lee became more and more defeated, more and more brave, and finally became a hero.


    Tsui Hark may not be so smart, but he has a heart of unyielding and hard learning.


    Looking at him like this, Ye Yan turned a little better and said with a smile, "I want talents like you. Maybe we are not so smart, but at least we won''t be scared. Let''s work hard together in the future..."


    Ye Yan sits in front of the computer and opens the confidential documents that are not very important. The more he looks at them, the worse he looks.


    Tsui Hark also looked at it. He was stunned and thirsty. He swallowed his saliva and said: "fuck, I regret it. If I want to get away from it, will I be killed by nine places? If you don''t kill me, they won''t let me go. I know too much. This, this... I wipe it!"


    He took a look at Ye Yan and said, "well, I''ve been cheated by you. I can''t get away from you all my life. It''s over," he said with a wry smile. "Now I understand what you just said. It''s just good advice. It''s a pity that I''m not going to take it seriously. I''ll never regret it again..."


    Tsui Hark is very upset. It''s funny to see Ye Yan''s expression.


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "it''s too late to regret now..."


    Tsui Hark looked at him bitterly and said, "well, I can only work for you all my life, but don''t lose. If you lose, our lives are gone, and there are so many people outside..."


    "Of course..." Ye Yan''s eyes were slightly hot and gave out a light of self-confidence, saying: "I will work hard. Although my opponent is strong, I won''t easily give up..."


    Tsui Hark chuckled. Although he was not a handsome face, he was comfortable to laugh and could think of it freely. His face was much better. He said: "we are the same kind of people. We are not afraid that our opponents are too strong at all..."


    "Weiwei said that she is not afraid of opponents like gods, but of teammates like pigs, but you are so strong around me," said Ye Yan with a smile. "We can still balance with the military headquarters..."


    Although Tsui Hark was pulled onto the ship and knew the secret, he was optimistic. After a while, he wanted to open up. Instead, he said excitedly, "this is something I have never heard of. It''s crazy that the Chinese military department is carrying out such an extraordinary experiment... I feel really small now. I used to think that I was quite arrogant.... "


    Ye Yan did not speak, and continued to look at the folder. He didn''t find anything else, but he went over the documents several times.


    Tsui Ke looked at it and said, "why do they want you?"


    Ye Yan thought about it, then picked up the key point to talk with him.


    "So, they still connive at you, plus your background, they have to be scrupulous..." Tsui Hark frowned: "since they have given you these documents, it means that they originally intended to show you. These confidential things are not hidden from you at all. They have already regarded you as the person in the bag, so they have no scruples..."


    Ye Yan sneered and said, "unfortunately, everything is not necessarily what they want. In this world, only people''s will can''t be controlled. Even if they really make me a dragon blood man, how can they become their biggest and most troublesome opponent? "


    With a smile, Tsui Hark said, "that''s true, but I doubt they will worry about it. Maybe they will think of something devious. I want to control you at that time..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were cold, but Tsui Hark didn''t care. That''s what he said. Unexpectedly, Ye Yan kept it in mind. Now he is really worried. Jiu Chu is making this idea.


    However, at the thought that jiuchu was not very defensive to him, and connived at him, but knew his whereabouts like the back of his hand, it seemed that they were very confident, and would certainly let themselves enter jiuchu to work for them.


    This cognition made Ye Yan quite unhappy.


    After reading the folder, he asked Tsui Hark to hide the files and put them in an empty computer without connecting to the system to prevent them from being hacked.


    Ye Yan was a little agitated and went out of the tent. Tsui Hark whispered: "Ye Yan?"


    Ye Yan looks back at him.


    Tsui Hark laughed and said: "it may be a bit sensational, but I want to say that I sympathize with you being targeted by such people, but you can rest assured that although I don''t have a sense of justice, I always follow my heart. I will help you with my heart in the future, you can rest assured..."

 Chapter 382

    Ye Yan looked at him with solemn expression and said for a long time: "thank you."


    Tsui Hark nodded and Ye Yan went out. Watching his figure go away, Xu Ke forced to light a cigarette. Although his words are a little natural and unrestrained, it''s very difficult. What''s the change of the golden brain of the ninth military department?! It''s terrible, isn''t it?!


    However, it''s hard for a man to catch up with his words. All the big talk has come out. We have to work harder in the future.


    However, since you don''t have to be afraid of being found IP address, you don''t have to worry about it in the future, and then you can find nine system troubles.


    Although he is not as intelligent as that person, he is better than having an unyielding heart for research. What we have identified, who we want to help, we have to do anyway.


    After smoking, he sat in front of the computer again.


    Ye Yan''s mood is irritable. He comes out and spreads his heart against the sea breeze. The fishy sea breeze calms his mood.


    Find Chen Shi and tell him this. Chen Shi depressed way: "these people but Yang Ning hard to find, did not expect to leave only one..."


    "Talent is expensive, but essence is not much. If you don''t want half hearted people, you can arrange for people to send them back tomorrow," said Ye Yan. "Fortunately, there is a Tsui Hark, who is the best. It''s enough to have him..."


    Chen Shi''s eyes also softened a little, way: "this pour is.". I''ll look for it later. The key is to be able to get along with others. Tsui Hark is also a man of temperament. Although I''ve lived a little bit... "


    Ye Yan nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that jiuchu had known about our place..." Chen Shi frowned and said, "I''ve even shown you such a confidential thing. They don''t have any scruples. They think you are their person..."


    With a sneer, Ye Yan felt disgusted.


    Chen Shi immediately felt a sense of urgency, and said: "I don''t think I can hide it all my life. Anyway, the base needs to be built as soon as possible. Now that I can''t hide it from you, I''ll just cross the clear road. I don''t have to be afraid of the end, and I''ll do things more smoothly..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "next, I will work hard for you."


    Chen Shi shakes his head and says with a smile: "who let me still have some ways..."


    "Just be careful when dealing with those people..." Ye Yan said: "pay attention to safety, now we are very small, it is inevitable that someone will bully us..."


    Chen Shi grinned and said: "let''s have a try. My hands and feet are lazy. I just practice my hands. I have no place to get angry..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "you should also consider for Lin Hao. I don''t want you to have any accidents. I can''t explain to him that you are his only relative..."


    Chen Shimu was soft and said, "don''t worry, young master. I have a good idea..."


    Ye Yan nodded. Yang Ning also ran over there and said with a smile: "the goods and materials have already been transported by people, some by plane and some by ferry. The ferry is slower and not in a hurry. We can wait..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "you can arrange it. We can start the construction after we have agreed on other drawings. It''s just that this apron should be made out first, and it''s convenient to enter later. We also need to make a runway..."


    "Although the island is not big..." Yang Ning said with a smile: "but we can learn from Japan, artificial land reclamation, although the project is huge, but it is not infeasible, especially can get a few waterways out, as the various channels of the aircraft, otherwise the aircraft parking space is too few... Wait for me to catch a few experts to study the terrain here, the seabed foundation, and the feasibility, There are a few good experts in Japan. They''ll take them and abuse them. They''ll make sure they don''t know what to do. "


    "..." Chen Shi also laughs. He doesn''t like Japan either. And once he''s captured, he''s afraid it''s impossible to put it back. He''ll either die or stay in this base until he dies.


    So Chen Shifu gave Yang Ning a thumbs up and said: "you are still cruel enough..."


    Yang Ning smiles. Chen Shi told him what he had just done. Yang Ning''s face also changed. He bit his teeth and said, "there are nine places where you have no fear."


    "I''m afraid the old man doesn''t know about it. No one can mention it..." Chen Shidao.


    Yang Ning nodded. None of the three spoke. Look at this lush island. Ye Yan sneered: "in the future, you can do better without covering up. Don''t be too low-key, don''t be too high-key, it depends on their own strength in the future... I don''t believe that there is no place for me in the end of the world... "


    Chen shidun for a moment, said: "tomorrow back to Hong Kong, young master want to see Weiwei?"


    Ye Yan thought about it and said, "in a few days, I''ll discuss the system of nine places with Tsui Hark in the past two days. This system is a bit strange, beyond all our knowledge. It''s very advanced. I''m afraid it''s intelligent..."


    Chen Shi nodded and said, "I''ll send someone back tomorrow. By the way, I''ll see Wei Wei''s people again..."


    "Good..." Ye Yan put a little soft in her eyes and said: "let her also pay attention to safety. Although she is in Hong Kong, she should not be careless. By the way, I''ll call my grandfather in Hong Kong to report my safety. "


    Chen Shi answered and walked away with a smile.


    Yang Ning whispered: "young master, these nine places are really against you. These confidential files can be shown to you. They swear to you that they will get it..."


    After listening to this, Ye Yan sneered and said: "even if I really become a dragon blood man and a hybrid monster, how can I?! At that stage, I will only hate them more and never be manipulated by them. If I want to do something to me, they are wrong... "


    Yang Ning frowned and said, "don''t think too much about it, young master. It''s hard to say if we can get to that day..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "don''t talk to Wei Wei about these things. Don''t worry about her. She''s in Hong Kong alone. I''m not at ease, but she still has to make money. It''s hard for her


    Yang Ning said, "I know it in my heart. Chen Shi will stay tomorrow. I have to go to Italy to get some armaments. I don''t have enough weapons. I don''t have a sense of security. No matter how bad it is, I''ll get some back first. Then I''ll send it back first, and then I''ll make a detour to Japan... "


    "Be careful. I''ll let Chen Shi take someone to meet you then. " Ye Yan knew that he wanted to catch the experts in the sea building business just by the way. What he really wanted to get was a few imprisoned Chinese. They were all experts in weapons science. As long as they could get them back, they could develop their own weapons slowly


    "I understand," Yang Ning said with a smile, "I have a way. I''ve been to Japan to perform missions. I''m familiar with the terrain there too..."


    Ye Yan said: "also pay attention to safety. The rest doesn''t matter. The important thing is your safety. "


    Yang Ning nodded with a smile and said: "I''ve already found my skills. This kind of little thing won''t happen. They probably can''t think of it. In fact, I want to tie up some experts from Laomei. It''s just that they''re too far away. Secondly, it''s hard to get away. Thirdly, they protect us too well. It''s hard to get along with us..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "you are really obsessed with weapons."


    Two people talk and laugh a few words, Yang Ning just walked away.


    Ye Yan opened the exquisite sketch of the island and began to plan one by one.


    Because the coastal area is afraid of sea water pouring back. If you want to be an underground base, you have to find a professional person to design it. You can''t be careless at all.


    And the lab, there''s a lot of things.


    I''m afraid it''s going to last forever. I don''t know when I can go to see Wei Wei. It''s only a two-hour flight, but I''m too busy to see it.


    In fact, half a day can still find a way to squeeze out, but he is really more afraid to see, simply reluctant to leave her side.


    Bear it. It''s over.


    Vivi. Ye Yan''s eyes are full of missing. It seems that all the difficulties can be overcome.


    In this world, what you think you can''t do, in fact, is gone. Now it''s hard just for a while, everything will be better, Ye Yan firmly believes so, until one day, he and Wei Wei can stay with each other.


    Inside the madman''s laboratory, the middle-aged officer pushed the door and came in, saying: "I just heard the alarm of the main brain. It''s really interesting that there are still people who can come in..."


    The subject didn''t look back, but said faintly: "I let him in..."


    The middle-aged officer was stunned and said, "those confidential information?"


    "Only some I want to show him, others they don''t have this ability..." the tone of the main body is very cold, with a kind of metal texture of robot talents. Even the tone has no ups and downs, only a flat and light tone, and the middle-aged officers are used to it.


    He said with a smile: "it seems that you have shown him some information..."


    "It''s better to let him know earlier, one day he can adjust himself according to the training method after he became a dragon blood man, which can save us a lot of energy..." the main way.


    The middle-aged officer nodded and said: "it''s just that he''s always rebellious. How to control it is a problem..."


    The subject then turned his head and gave him a look. The expression in his eyes was light and said, "why do you want to control him?"


    The middle-aged officer was stunned and looked at the subject stupidly. He frowned and said: "don''t control it?! Are you already developing these drugs? "


    "This medicine is for other dragon blood people with poor control, Ye Yan is not..." the main body said: "he is the most energetic person I have ever seen, and can also bring vitality to our nine places. You know, nine places are so dead, like a grave... "


    The middle-aged officer gasped and thought to himself that you were the zombie. He paused for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "but Ye Yan is such a man..."


    "If you give him medicine, what''s the difference between him and those dragon blood people? Why do you have to go to great trouble to ask Ye Yan?" The light way of the subject.

 Chapter 383

    "What do you mean?" The middle-aged officer frowned.


    "He also wants to inject fresh blood into nine places. It''s not just for him to do experiments. I''m interested in his brain, not just his IQ. Although 220 is high, there are several of us in nine places. It''s not unusual, but some of them are not only worth these... "The main light way.


    The middle-aged officer didn''t say anything and said, "I know you mean to cultivate Ye Yan, but he''s always proud. I''m afraid he won''t buy it..."


    The main body didn''t speak. After knocking on the keyboard for a while, he turned and stood up.


    The middle-aged officer was stunned and subconsciously took a step back. This is the first time that the subject faced himself in this way. Looking at his calm eyes like an ancient well, what he had no reason for was that he was a little scared. To tell you the truth, although this subject is planned by genius, no one can understand his ideas. Especially calm face, calm cold-blooded eyes. If you can''t talk and breathe, it''s really like a dead man.


    He drew from the corner of his mouth. He felt so afraid that he was not right. He forced himself to cover up and looked at his face without saying anything.


    It''s just that the momentum is obviously shorter.


    Fortunately, the subject only loves these things and doesn''t like to fight for power. Otherwise, with his intelligence, he, as an officer, can''t fight for him.


    Before that, he had been staying in nine secret offices. Now he joined the dragon blood department. In fact, the middle-aged officer was quite afraid of him, but the wonderful thing was that he didn''t dare to disobey him. It was a false proposition that couldn''t be solved. He didn''t even know how to get along with him.


    It seems that the subject didn''t find his expression or something wrong. Just light way: "I to his plan, you don''t care.". Ye Yan is different from them... "


    The middle-aged officer moved his lips, wanted to say something, and repressed it. It was because he had no emotion or emotion. He didn''t even think it was meaningful to argue with him. In the end, he didn''t say anything, just said: "well, since you have decided, what I listen to you is that it''s up to you to decide everything in this laboratory..."


    The main body looked at him for three seconds. The middle-aged officer couldn''t stand his waveless eyes and left the laboratory with his legs. Just a look back, there is a little black line in the eyes. I can''t stand working with such people.


    Cold like a robot, but clearly with a human body and face, but his eyes and emotions, and clearly not like people. He''s not sure how to communicate with him. What a headache


    Working together is also a big problem. It''s better not to come when it''s OK.


    The laboratory was quiet again. There''s only the subject left. Quiet but like a grave.


    The subject looked at the empty Laboratory for a few seconds, then sat down again. Genius, no longer have feelings, he is also human, especially genius, often think about the meaning of life.


    He said faintly: "what is the meaning of living..."


    The laboratory told him that the whole military headquarters told him to serve the country, serve the country and die. He accepted, but there will be a lot of doubts.


    The main brain is always open, connected with the metal tentacles that occasionally help him make things. It''s very hard, and it''s the densest metal he makes. Just like everything else, it''s very cold. It reaches out its tentacles and puts them on his shoulder, saying nothing.


    However, it is also self-taught, learning is human action.


    The subject didn''t speak for a long time, he began to learn to be in a daze, and his brain didn''t respond and act for a long time. After a while, he just light way: "only you accompany me, just feel here not lonely."


    He closed his eyes, eyes are still calm, and light way: "to live, to find the meaning of survival."


    His existence is different from that of all normal human beings. He knows who his parents are, but they don''t know his existence, or even his existence.


    Even if he knows it, he can''t find it. He knows that he is an experimental body and has the ability to serve the country all his life. However, he still has some doubts. He is a human after all and can gradually learn to think. Although he doesn''t worry about his parents, he just begins to question the meaning of life.


    Yes, live, break through the limit, live a long life, and slowly find the meaning of life. You can always find it.


    The main body automatically opens all the data collected by Ye Yan from small to large.


    The subject has been looking at his life, which is totally different from his childhood. He is rebellious and rebellious. Although his eyes are sinister, they are vivid, which can prove that he is alive. Colorful and alive. He has his grandfather and grandfather around him. Every school activity, although he has a little impatience on his face, ye and Chen are always around him, smiling and taking pictures of the camera. Such a life is wonderful


    Later, when he grew up, Ye Yan''s expression gradually became gentle and plain, his eyes softened, and he was no longer rebellious. When he looked at a very ordinary girl, his eyes would shine, just like the gorgeous northern lights. It was very beautiful.


    This kind of life, must be very tasteful.


    Ye Yan, he is the same age.


    He is vivid.


    But he was dead.


    Here''s the information. The subject looked at the information page by page and didn''t speak. He was puzzled and puzzled in his eyes. He finally settled on the last photo. When he saw Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei walking, they just looked at each other and laughed. They also carried a lot of sundries. They were the most ordinary people. But that kind of look is very attractive.


    The subject doesn''t understand human emotion, so what he doesn''t know is that his emotion is called envy. He began to admire Ye Yan''s life, which was totally different from his.


    He didn''t want the look in Ye Yan''s eyes to disappear and become a controlled dragon blood man without his own thoughts.


    The master patted metal''s hand and said: "I''ve seen it online. I heard it''s called love..."


    "In love?" The subject is more puzzled, eyes at a loss, expression at a loss. Naturally, the main brain is even more at a loss. He doesn''t have emotion at all. In addition, he was developed by this cold-blooded man. He only has intelligence and is written code by code. He can only analyze some real things, but he doesn''t understand them at all. So he was also very confused. He couldn''t give any specific suggestions at all, so he didn''t say anything, but the backstage found many similar photos on the Internet, analyzed them for a long time, and didn''t get the result


    Five minutes later, the subject returned to normal and said, "work."


    The main brain automatically closes the folder and starts to help the main body work. They have the same mind, the same operation mode, the same heart, and the working partner is very smooth.


    The quiet madman lab is back to its former state. What just happened seems to be an illusion.


    It''s just that some emotions belonging to human beings have begun to sprout. After all, he is still a person. When he contacts more information and sees more about other people''s lives, he will also learn to think. This is uncontrollable and inevitable.


    Something has taken root in the bottom of my heart. Gradually the subject will become flesh and blood, like a real person.


    Of course, this is also the top nine concerns. But such a golden brain, they can''t bear how. I''m worried, but I know it''s inevitable. Just want to guide him slowly, or to serve the country. It''s better not to blacken.


    It''s just the awakening of human beings with high intelligence, accompanied by more mental problems of quotient intelligence. Especially the adult who has the same influence and destructive power.


    If he has negative extreme emotions, it is often devastating.


    In the heart of the subject, it seems that a villain has begun to break the ground. Slowly, he begins to observe the world with curiosity. With a little struggle and unspeakable curiosity, he slowly takes root and grows up clumsily. It is hard to say whether it is positive or negative, good or evil.


    The next morning, Chen Shi''s people sent several people back to Hong Kong. After paying them, they sent them home. I went to the hotel to find Ling Weiwei. Although the phone did not say anything, but met, what can hide.


    In particular, Ling Weiwei''s face turned white the next day. The others under Chen Shi also looked at each other. After they said this, their faces changed slightly.


    Niu Er said: "Miss Ling said, don''t tell the young master about it, for fear that he will be distracted and run back. On the contrary, he was responsible for the mistake. "


    "Confused!" The people''s faces changed slightly and said, "do you know how important Miss Ling is in young master''s heart?"?! Fortunately, it''s OK this time. If it''s OK, what can the young master do?! I should have said that earlier. At least I should tell Chen Shi to arrange for him to take precautions. I can''t hope that they don''t dare to come now. Although Ye is still here, jiuchu is really confident... "


    Niu Er didn''t speak. He lowered his head in shame and said, "we''re useless."


    The man pondered for a while and said, "it''s not your fault. I can''t help it if I''m not as good as others. I won''t talk to the young master about it first. After we go back, we''ll talk to Chen Shi first and see how he arranges it. If he tells the young master, it''s up to him to decide... "


    Niu Er nodded, his expression was a little embarrassed, and said: "in the future, you should be careful. Tell the leader that the people in jiuchu are very different. We are afraid that we are not rivals..."


    Others look at each other, bite their lips, and look at each other without speaking. In particular, the second-class cattle, like quails who have been hit, are all pale and pale, and their eyes are dim. Although they are stubborn, it is true that they have been hit, and it is inevitable that they will be depressed for a while. Because they feel a strong gap between them and their opponents, they feel very uncomfortable. It''s the special forces who come out, and they are proud to shout in their bones

 Chapter 384

    Now that kind of pride in the bones has been destroyed, the feeling is not easy to mention. They think that they are invincible and have not suffered setbacks, but they are totally defeated and vulnerable. They are really ecstatic.


    The crowd frowned and looked at them. They were also secretly surprised. They bit their tongues and said, "how strong is it?! We are not weak. Even if we fight side by side with the Falcon or against the enemy, we are not afraid. Will nine places be more powerful... "


    "There''s only one person on the other side..." Niu Er sighed and said what happened that day.


    People''s faces were not very good. The pride of coming out from the special forces was almost destroyed. That feeling was not very good.


    "Go back and tell the leader that everything should be careful, even for the young master. We don''t know how many people like him are left in nine places..." Niu Er said: "if there are many more, this... The opponent has broken through the limit of human beings, not human beings. Although it''s impossible, it''s impossible to think about it. It''s like Arabian Nights, but it''s real, Twenty two of us have actually felt... "


    They all nodded solemnly, and kept Niu Er''s feelings in mind one by one, saying: "we have to go back. We are in a hurry to employ people. When we go back, I will tell the leader that you take good care of Ling. No matter what, she can''t miss anything. Now that there is such a big gap in strength, we can only rely on Ye Lao. They will look at Ye Lao''s face, but not for the time being. Otherwise, if Miss Ling gets to nine places, the young master will have to go... "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "it''s not very likely that he will come again. If he does, he will try his best to give up his life..."


    But no longer dare to boast that guarantee will never let people take away Ling Weiwei. Because even if they give up their lives, people can still take them away if they want to, but they will try their best, give up their lives and work hard.


    They all nodded and congratulated themselves. Fortunately, Mr. Ye is still here now. Otherwise, it would be hard to say what happened before


    After all, in the description of Niu Er, the man just restrained them and did nothing. It was easy to take their lives.


    They didn''t look very good either. They thought that although their skills were not the best, they were at least the elites among the elites. They could resist one or two when they met strong enemies. They didn''t expect that 22 people, the best ones left behind, were not rivals at all. They were restrained with only one move.


    It''s horrible. How strong the other side is, as Niu Er said, is a change of state.


    "Be careful."


    "You too..."


    The two teams told each other that it was not early, and they left in a hurry.


    All the things didn''t disturb Ling Weiwei. Ling Weiwei didn''t even find that they were here.


    Now, Ling Weiwei also exists in their hearts like her mother. She is not weak, even very strong. She is also working hard for Ye Yan and the future, trying to make money.


    She is only seventeen years old, but she dares to shoulder such a heavy burden. No matter what she can do, she has this heart, and this toughness has already made them admire her, especially her calm appearance. Such people are worthy of their Ye Yan.


    She did not choose to study in city a and wait. Instead, she made a preemptive move and came to Hong Kong to seek a chance of survival.


    Such a person has won the respect of all of them. The young master loves her, and she returns the same heavy love to the young master. Therefore, they will always protect her and do their best!


    What''s more, Ling Weiwei is really an excellent and talented woman. Only this kind of courage and insight, has let them refresh all the impression of jiaodidi girl.


    It turned out that in addition to these delicate young ladies who met in the imperial capital, there were also such women. Compared with other people''s origins, she was born in poverty and was extremely humble, but she was not cowardly at all. Some of them were only tough. It''s no wonder that the young master took a fancy to her when she was extremely plain.


    This kind of eyes, that kind of expression, and the temperament of the body, can really let people lock her in the crowd at a glance.


    What''s more, she is really a beauty now, comparing all the young ladies they have met.


    Niu Er thought that he had to strengthen training in the future. This sense of frustration makes them feel a sense of crisis. Although they know the possibility of promotion is futile, they force themselves to work hard.


    He tilted his head and thought, how did that man break through the limit of human beings? This is something that human beings can do.


    Do they have a secret?! These are two steps. As long as you go up, it will be easy. The key is that it is not easy to go up. This is the most important thing.


    From one class to another, there must be something they don''t know.


    Otherwise, they were born in the special forces. They could not have carried out so many tasks and survived. They were all defeated by one person.


    Niu Er and others are unwilling, extremely unwilling. However, he adjusted his mood timely and turned grief and anger into motivation.


    When Susan came, Ling Weiwei came out of the space.


    She thought that she would prepare some daily necessities, pots and bowls in the space in the future. In case she took refuge with Ye Yan in the future, she could also hide in the space, even her parents and family. When it comes to the critical moment, she must hide in. If you are ready, you can also prepare for a moment''s need. If you don''t have supplies or even quilts to live in, it will be difficult. Although the temperature is suitable, what you should prepare is still necessary.


    It''s just that every move is monitored by others. You can''t buy too much at a time. It''s attractive. You often go out and buy things slowly. You can put them in the space.


    Especially some clothes, quilts, towels, toothbrushes and so on. It''s better to have cooking tools.


    Ling Weiwei has never cooked in the space. Some pots, bowls, ladles and plates have nothing to buy. But we have to find a way.


    In case there is no time to prepare to go in in a hurry, you can also build a stove to cook. You can''t eat fruit every day.


    When I think about it, I feel that there are many things to do. And Ling Weiwei also has a sense of urgency. So she didn''t dare to get away with it. Because the worst could happen at any time, she couldn''t be careless. Not at all.


    That''s enough. In the future, to protect the people who care, we must prepare for the final shelter.


    Ling Weiwei ponders and walks to Susan with a smile. I didn''t make an appointment to see you outside. I called a card seat in the coffee shop at the bottom of the hotel, near the window. At this time, there were not many people in the coffee shop.


    By the time she passed, there was already a person sitting next to Susan. When Ling Weiwei saw him, her eyes were bright.


    "Lin Muxi..." unknowingly, she called her name. After Ling Weiwei finished, she regretted it.


    Sure enough, Susan and Lin Muxi looked at him in surprise. Lin Mu Xi''s eyes were a little amazing. After a pause, he said: "Miss Ling... Know me?"


    Ling Weiwei smiles awkwardly and says: "I''ve heard of..."


    Lin Mu Xi''s eyes are still a little confused, and she doesn''t know where she heard it from, but she doesn''t ask any more. Susan said hello to her, but she was not curious. She just said, "Miss Ling, please order something. Let''s talk slowly..."


    "Good." Ling Weiwei doesn''t like coffee either. She orders a cup of fresh juice, and the three sit down again. Susan made a busy introduction to Lin Muxi.


    Lin Mu Xi nodded and said hello to Ling Wei Wei.


    At this time, Lin Muxi was still in her early twenties, but she was much older than Ling Weiwei, so she was a little surprised to see her expression. After all, she could not imagine such a fashionable girl who could write lyrics.


    But looking at her smart eyes, maybe she is really talented.


    Although Lin Muxi''s eyes are strange, Ling Weiwei is in a good mood. It''s a surprise to find him. this man. Later, he was quite famous. In the end, even the queen of heaven asked him to compose music and write songs, but he always relied on inspiration. His interpersonal skills were very poor, and he was not sociable. However, his talent was placed there. He was no longer familiar with the world, did not understand the rules of the entertainment circle, and his talent was like fighting, so everyone paid for it.


    Earned... Ling Weiwei was pleasantly surprised. He lowered his head and took a sip of juice. He thought excitedly that he must sign a long-term contract.


    She didn''t raise her head, closed her eyes, and covered up all the cares and emotions in her heart.


    Instead, Susan said with a little remorse: "sorry, I only found Mr. Lin to come here..."


    Others are more or less talented and arrogant. I''m afraid they don''t pay attention to Ling Weiwei. Especially, she has no reputation at all. Naturally, they don''t care about this opportunity. Susan called a lot of people, but they didn''t even hear Ling Weiwei''s name. They were afraid that they would ruin their reputation and never come.


    Only Lin Muxi, now very young, reckless, although a little hesitant, but can not stand Susan a request, he came. After all, he doesn''t know much about these great gains and losses, so he just wants to meet them.


    Susan still has a lot to say for herself, just because Lin Muxi has no reputation. I feel sorry for Ling Weiwei and I''ve failed.


    On the contrary, Ling Weiwei''s heart is very secretly happy, thinking that those people don''t come just good, only one Lin Muxi will be worth thousands of other people.


    She looked into Lin Muxi''s eyes, which were very pure. Only such a pure person, with a right mind, could write so many beautiful lyrics and songs in the sky


    This man is pretty handsome. Although she had only seen him in the magazine of the previous life, who was low-key and didn''t see people very much, and who was interviewed in the middle age.


    But at this time, he also has a little bit of talent, a little bit of pride and beautiful fantasy of the world.


    In his previous life, Lin Muxi had suffered many setbacks and blows.

 Chapter 386

    Otherwise, how can you see people so much and make such a big bet?!


    Think about it and laugh, I think I''m really whimsical, my brain is broken.


    After typing the contract, checking the wrong words and preparing three copies, she came out and went back to the cafe. When she approached, she was surprised to find that Ling Weiwei and Lin Muxi had already had a good talk and got together.


    Lin Muxi''s eyes were full of surprises. Looking at Ling Weiwei''s expression, he said: "it''s a pity that you don''t learn to compose such an interesting song, Weiwei..." he was so inspired that he couldn''t even recognize the score. His eyes were full of surprise and regret.


    Ling Weiwei coughed awkwardly. In the face of his appreciation, she was really ashamed.


    Susan laughs. Is she so familiar that she calls Weiwei directly?! Even though Jack and himself called her name, they still felt a little strange.


    It''s normal to think about it. After all, they are of the same age. No matter how old Ling Weiwei is, she will be lively when she meets someone of the same age. And most importantly, Lin Muxi is a very simple person. It won''t be as complicated as she and Jack will think about.


    As soon as she came back, Lin Muxi was surprised and said: "Susan, Weiwei has no teacher. She can''t compose and compose music. What a genius..."


    Susan smiles and doesn''t speak. She takes out the contract.


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed and said: "actually, this song is not mine..."


    Linmuxi put clear don''t believe, lingweiwei also don''t know how to explain. Susan said with a smile, "come on, sign the contract. It''s all ready. After signing, I will do notarization, and no one can go back on it... "


    Ling Weiwei went down the steps with a smile, took the pen and paper, looked at the main points one by one, and finally signed. And Lin Muxi also signed it, and then gave it to Susan.


    Susan said with a smile: "this contract will come into effect today. After the notarization, I''ll give you one more. It''s too late to go back..."


    All three laughed.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "after Muxi''s agent, I''ll trouble Susan to take on the responsibility, but he has few things. You can certainly be competent. It''s better to be familiar than to be a student. I think it''s safer for us to cooperate with each other..."


    "Naturally, I will try my best to arrange it, vivi. Don''t worry..." Susan said with a smile.


    "I''m hungry after saying so much. Let''s have dinner..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "there''s Steak in the restaurant opposite. Go and have a look..."


    "Good..." two people should, take things, settle the bill, went to the opposite, ordered a meal, and then sat down to eat, eating while chatting is also very enjoyable.


    She also hummed the ten songs to Lin Muxi. Lin Muxi had already written down some songs. Ling Weiwei attached great importance to her, so she said with a smile: "if you want to change it again, you can change it. I have no opinion..."


    "OK..." Lin Mu Xi said with a smile: "I''ll go back and think about it. I''ll sing it to you after I change it..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded, finished lunch and went back in a good mood.


    Susan and Lin Muxi come out. Lin Muxi still holds the song after she gets on the bus. Susan looked at him enviously and said, "although you are a stupid child, you are also a blessed one..." she took a fancy to you. It''s a surprise that she is still very uneasy. She didn''t expect to be so smooth.


    She couldn''t help touching his head, and there was love in her eyes.


    Lin Mu Xi spat out her tongue and said, "I''m lucky, and I think she has a good eye. I''m also a very talented person..."


    Susan was so embarrassed that she couldn''t help laughing at him and said, "work hard in the future. You''ll make more money than me if you sign this contract. It''s just that we have to use snacks in the future. She really values you and gives you such good conditions. "


    Lin Mu Xi nodded and said, "thank you, Susan."


    Susan laughed and said, "what are you going to do with me, kid? I''m just taking you here to have a try. I didn''t expect that the blind cat met the dead mouse. Those who didn''t come will regret it in the future."


    Lin Muxi continued to smile and stare at the songs on her hands.


    Susan knew that his mind was simple, so she said, "now that you have a salary, sign a contract and move out of the dormitory, I know you want to save money, but you can''t save money like this. If you don''t have money, I''ll lend it to you first. There are many people in your school, and people in the Conservatory of music are impetuous. If your songs are stolen and sold, you can''t cry, How to explain to Ling Weiwei... "


    Lin Mu Xi was stunned, and then became nervous. He firmly protected his contract and looked at Susan anxiously. He said, "I''m not popular in the dormitory. I''m always excluded. They don''t like me..."


    Susan said with a heartbroken smile: "they are jealous of you. It''s OK for them to come out and live. I''ll find the house next to the school for you. Then I''ll contact your tutor and tell him that it''s just my classmate. Just say hello. In the future, you should take good care of yourself and work hard. Don''t forget, your mother needs to take care of you..."


    "Well. Thank you, Susan Lin Muxi said, "I should have called you auntie. I''m afraid I call you old..."


    Susan was happy and said with a smile, "do well. Now I''m your agent. At least I''ll arrange your life well. It''s serious for you to write songs and compose music, and repay others..."


    Lin Mu Xi nodded desperately and said, "I will. Ling Wei Wei is a good man..."


    The child is so pure-minded. There is only music in my heart. It''s no wonder that Ling Weiwei falls in love with him at a glance. Although there may be other considerations, the purity of a musician''s heart is actually quite important.


    His eyes are so clean that he really knows how to be grateful. It is absolutely the most important thing for him to repay Ling Weiwei in the future.


    Lin Muxi''s family is not good. He is still a single parent. His father died very early. His mother brought him up and loves him very much. It''s just very hard. He was exhausted in his early years. Now he lives in a rest home and can''t work any more.


    The money for Lin Muxi''s school is sponsored by Susan. His talent and aura are the only things he likes. He can''t bear to drop out of school early. When she went to help those students and do good deeds, Susan fell in love with this child as soon as she entered school.


    She has a good relationship with his mother and is a peer, and her mother is very grateful to her. In fact, Susan is just making up for her regret.


    She didn''t get married for a long time. She didn''t live that kind of family life. Although it was her choice, she didn''t dare and didn''t want to, but she still felt a little sorry. Especially when other people''s children were so old, she often thought that if she got married early, she was afraid that her child would be as old as Lin Muxi. Seeing this child would be like seeing her own son. I''m partial to him, too. When we get along, we get along with each other.


    Lin Muxi is also close to her. Although she is about the same age as his mother, there is no generation gap between them. He is also willing to call her Susan. It''s really comfortable to get along with her like this. Susan likes it very much.


    She sometimes thinks that one day when she is old, with the child''s heart, she will come to see her often.


    It''s hard to avoid loneliness when an old man is alone. It''s good to have a child walk around and have a look. Susan''s eyes are soft. Looking at him is similar to looking at her son.


    Lin Muxi also laughs that she will provide for Susan when she works. Let her rest assured. Susan still remembers her original mood. She was so moved that she couldn''t help overflowing.


    As she grows older, she will lose her fertility, so she is also very afraid. If she can''t find the right person to marry, she will not even have children. When she gets old, she will not be lonely. This is always the worry of strong women.


    But now, her heart has settled down. Muxi''s mind is very clean. I''ll be able to see her often. If you give him a good score, he will be able to repay you very much. If you are not your own, you will be better than your own.


    This is very good, so even if she doesn''t get married, her heart will settle down. It doesn''t matter if you''re old and have no company.


    She touched Lin Muxi''s hair and said with a smile, "your mother really raised you well."


    "She is the best mother, very strong and independent, as strong as Susan..." Lin Mu''s eyes lit up slightly, and said: "when I make money and the song is popular, I will buy a big house, take my mother out and ask someone to take care of her, and she can see me every day. Susan, I''ll buy it next to you. When you are free, you can come to our house for dinner. Of course, if it doesn''t prevent you from talking about your boyfriend, it would be better to live with us... "


    Susan''s eyes were slightly sour and she said with a smile, "OK, I''ll live in your house when I''m old. Don''t think I''m useless when I''m old..."


    "No, you are just like my mother in my heart. You gave me a hand when I was the youngest and the most difficult. I am very grateful to you. Without you, there would be no today for me... "Lin Muxi said:" I went to my favorite Conservatory of music... "


    "It''s also because you have the strength." Susan said with a smile.


    Lin Mu Xi''s eyes bent with a smile. In fact, the Conservatory of music costs a lot of money, but Susan has been willing to give it up. Susan couldn''t tell why she wanted to help him at first sight.


    Maybe it''s because the things in his eyes are too clean. Can''t help but make people love and close.


    In fact, at the beginning, she just wanted to help a few poor students to go to school, but she didn''t expect to provide Lin Muxi for the whole process.


    She started the car with a smile and said: "it''s good to leave the dormitory. Before, I knew that you wanted to save money and didn''t want to add burden to me, so I didn''t say much, but now, you have to come out if you don''t come out..."


    Lin Mu Xi nodded with a smile and said, "well, I''ve come up with it. It''s suffocating to stay in the dormitory. They don''t like me."


    "It''s not that you''re annoying," Susan said. "It''s none of your business. It''s their own psychological problems."

 Chapter 387

    In fact, the Conservatory of music is more intriguing and competitive than other conservatories. Lin Muxi, in particular, is very talented and always wins awards. His words and deeds are too simple. It''s inevitable that he will be excluded. Now he is relieved. Susan is a little bit in love with him.


    "Well, I know." Lin Mu Xi nodded and said, "if you move out, you can write songs more quietly."


    "I''ll buy all your musical instruments. This time, I''ll find a big house. It''s too small. You play music every day. I''m afraid it will disturb the neighbors. If it''s not soundproof, you can''t..." Susan said, "and the musical instruments are not complete. Listen to me this time, you owe me a lot. It''s not clear to pay me back. You can provide for my old age in the future.".


    But Lin Muxi said seriously.


    Susan wants to cry again. The older you get, the more sentimental you will be, especially when you have no children and you want to have children.


    She listened to his solemn tone and wanted to laugh. That''s when I started the car and left.


    This child is really rare to have a childlike heart. Susan thinks that the kindness of that year and the kindness of today have not chosen the wrong person. And made love.


    After Ling Weiwei returned to the hotel, she took several people to the nearby supermarket. Now the staff has been divided into two classes. There are eleven people around her, which is really eye-catching. In addition, she has an excellent appearance, which is even more attractive. It''s just that she is surrounded by people, but she doesn''t know how to talk to each other.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t notice other people''s expressions either. She just planned to bring things into the space one by one in front of the shelf, but she didn''t dare to buy too many. She didn''t dare to buy pots and bowls. Instead, she bought some daily necessities first, including some pajamas, clothes, shorts and messy things.


    Niu Er, they didn''t ask. They just helped her carry the basket. Help to carry things.


    Back and forth, I bought a lot of clothes and sundries. And then back to the hotel. Although Niu Er is confused, he doesn''t care about the girl''s shopping habit.


    Ling Weiwei just put down her things and came out again. This time I went to the housing agency.


    If you want to buy pots and pans, you must get a new residence as a cover. I''m afraid it''s too late to regret in case someone stares at you.


    Space is her last resort, and she must not be exposed.


    Ling Weiwei went to the agency and chose a high-end apartment to rent. It''s also near here. The rent is not cheap, but it''s not too expensive. After all, it''s not as expensive as the villa.


    But what Ling Weiwei likes is the facilities next to the apartment. There are many people. There are many residents and many office buildings. The supermarket is at the bottom, which is more convenient than those remote villas.


    The hotel really scared her that time. She thought that if there was something wrong, she would yell, and the residents above and below the apartment would come out to watch the fun, and the people in the military headquarters would have some scruples.


    With this in mind, Ling Weiwei originally wanted to rent two families, but Niu Er refused. Now he is half afraid to slack off. He only said: "anyway, this apartment is very good. There are four bedrooms and two living rooms. We all have to squeeze together. We''ve all slept in the field. Such a good condition is really excellent. It''s nothing. The most important thing is to ensure your safety. Don''t worry about us. Just choose your room and arrange the rest by ourselves. "


    Lingweiwei helpless, know let them find another place to live is not realistic, then nodded, said: "good." Anyway, she doesn''t want to stay in the hotel. She has a psychological shadow.


    Niu Er said: "it''s better to move out..."


    In fact, Ling Weiwei wanted to cover for the space, so she didn''t bargain any more. It''s settled.


    It''s a high-rise building. On the 11th floor, the agency is very efficient. Now it''s time to hand in the key and sign a contract. The only way is that the owner of the apartment is not in Hong Kong, so he is entrusted with full authority.


    Ling Weiwei was not picky either. She decided to see the contract.


    After paying for the money and taking the key, Ling Weiwei went to the supermarket again to buy bed accessories, tent bedding, and even pots and pans. Niu Er didn''t ask any more. She thought she was a cleanliness addict and wanted to redecorate the rented apartment.


    After the purchase, it was sent directly to the apartment building. Then they went back to the hotel.


    Ling Weiwei with people back room, carrying things and mighty to the apartment building. After piling up all the clothes in her room, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s hard for you today. You can pick up the bedding and then add it up. Besides, these tents are also..."


    Niu Er said with a smile, "let''s go and get busy. We won''t disturb the girl."


    They out of her room, Ling Weiwei closed the door, looking at the mountains of room, began to pick up one by one. Pack the clothes, send most of them into the space, and put the rest in the wardrobe.


    Then come out and clean up some of the pots, bowls, floating pots and so on into the space.


    Not enough, not enough


    Ling Weiwei has a headache. She has to make a big purchase in the future. But I''m not in a hurry. Take your time. Thinking about it, I looked at the apartment again. It was well decorated, with four rooms and two living rooms. It was spacious, but it was a bit crowded for more than 20 people. The tents were everywhere, and there was no place to go. There was only one aisle in the living room. Fortunately, the house had two toilets. It''s convenient.


    The furniture inside is also complete. Some of the broken light bulbs have been replaced by Niu Er.


    When it''s time for dinner, Niu Er calls for a meal from downstairs. They all share it. Ling Weiwei doesn''t pay attention to it either. She eats with them. She has no time to cook, and she is not good at cooking. Therefore, she has never thought of cooking. She just has to find a way to cook the dishes and other things, so as not to be suspected.


    Ling Weiwei thought and went back to the room, sat at the desk, and began to write what was still missing.


    There is no such thing as rice planted in the space. I still need to buy some rice, but I can''t buy a lot of rice. It''s still a problem. It''s better to buy some rice and wheat seeds, but I want to buy a thresher... When I think about it, the space is too big to be electrified, so I need to buy a generator


    The cold sweat trickled down her forehead. It''s a big project. We have to find a way to buy them slowly.


    And gas stoves and other things, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea... Lighters. It''s easy


    Zero, zero, seven, seven, seven, seven, eight.


    Ling Weiwei thought about what was missing in her heart, and wrote down one by one, underwear, socks, toothbrush, underwear, towel, toothpaste, cup... And so on, all need to be prepared


    It seems that we have to continue shopping in the supermarket tomorrow. It''s easy to buy these small things. It''s just a mess of threshers, gas stoves, gas tanks, generators and so on, especially diesel.


    Thinking, Ling Weiwei sighed, no matter how difficult it is, we have to find a way to solve it.


    She gritted her teeth, thinking that she would live a good life in the space in the future. It''s best to think as carefully as possible, so as not to make life inconvenient, especially at her parents'' age.


    Ling Weiwei''s writing and drawing is almost done. She throws the note into the space again. What else can I buy? I''ll buy it when I think about it.


    It was early, so she came out again.


    Niu Er looked at her and said, "is there anything missing? Let me help you go out and buy it..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "no, I want to go out for two laps. I can''t sleep so early..."


    "Then we''ll accompany you..." Niu Er asked another group of people to follow her. Ling Weiwei didn''t dare to be careless now, and she didn''t fear that she didn''t have privacy. She only focused on safety. She took people down the elevator and went to the supermarket.


    The people behind were a little puzzled. Niu Er was stunned with them and said, "what else do you want to buy?"


    "Well, stroll around and buy some snacks or something..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I can be a snack in the house in the future..."


    Niu Er and others stopped talking, but they also laughed and thought, it''s still a child.


    After all, I''m only 17 years old, and I''m still a child.


    However, they were all frightened by her ruthlessness when she bought things. Looking at the terrible number of snacks in several carts that Ling Weiwei bought, they were puzzled. What''s more, Ling Weiwei is still on a shopping spree


    This


    Everyone looked at each other. Although they will have compressed biscuits, chocolate beef jerky and other high calorie dry food when they perform tasks, looking at Ling Weiwei''s appearance makes people feel like the end of the world is coming.


    Niu Er''s face was embarrassed, but she didn''t say anything. She thought about last time, which might make her feel too stressed. Girls are always coquettish. It''s normal to buy things to vent their pressure. Anyway, there are so many people to eat when they buy too many things. They can always eat


    But where to put it home is a question.


    Think of after eating snacks every day, many men a little forced. They all love meat.


    Ling Weiwei bought a lot of things from several carts. She almost bought seven carts and swept most of the shelves. When she saw that the salesperson and others were stunned, she stopped. The main reason is that they feel a little embarrassed, because even Niu Er and they also open their mouths wide, with an incredible expression.


    She thought, would it be a bit too exaggerated, but it''s still not enjoyable, and she still wants to buy it.


    It''s too little to eat in the space.


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and stopped. She didn''t want to scare too many people.


    Then push to settle the bill.


    After that, the crowd said: "could it be from the mainland?"?! It''s crazy shopping again. It''s annoying. We can''t buy any more... "


    "Look at her posture. Which one is from the mainland? Which one must be a lady from all over the world. What do you do when you buy such snacks from the mainland? Can you take them back and eat them?"


    "... is also right..."


    "It must be the lady from a big family who hasn''t visited the supermarket. Have you seen the market before..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Weiwei''s ear is very strong. When she hears these comments, she takes a puff at the corner of her mouth. Looking at the cashier who is also a little bit stiff, she smiles awkwardly.

 Chapter 389

    Tsui Hark is not optimistic. In case he is taken away by the military department before he can build a result, he will be wronged. But it''s just for Ye Yan''s persistent eyes, which is worth gambling.


    "Scared?" Ye Yan looks at him.


    "Ghosts are afraid of..." Tsui Hark said, "there''s nothing I would be afraid of in this world. Besides, I''m not really like Chen Shi. I''m just hiding behind to guide... I''m afraid of a hair."


    Ye Yan smiles.


    "But in those days, although I saw a lot of things, the most confidential ones were still invisible..." Xu Ke said: "maybe the military department is still very cautious. On the contrary, the most confidential ones can''t be put in the system. It''s still the old style office with paper. On the contrary, there are some unimportant things in the archives, which I feel dull after reading. At that time, I was bored, and the most I saw was things about personnel. It''s boring. But I do have an impression of Ye''s deeds. "


    "I can''t even see some important things of other departments in the military headquarters, let alone the most confidential things I see these days..." Tsui Ke said with a wry smile: "I feel like a dream these two days. Dragon blood man... It''s really... Magical..."


    Ye Yan closed his eyes and said, "he only showed us a little things, but the most confidential ones are still invisible. It''s hard to say how many failure cases there are and whether there are successful ones. But maybe this genius has really studied the mystery of genetics. If he can complete the gene fusion of human blood and dragon blood, he can really complete the dragon blood human experiment. At that time... "


    It''s terrible.


    Tsui Hark is silent. It''s like a dream. He knocked on the computer and said: "if it''s true, what should we do?"


    Ye Yan shook his head and said, "I don''t know for the moment, but I have to prepare for the worst."


    "Dragon blood people must have terrible strength..." Tsui Hark frowned: "are we rivals?"


    "But they must have weaknesses..." Ye Yan said firmly: "soldiers come to block, don''t be afraid of anything. Nothing is perfect. Even God is perfect, not to mention human beings and experimenters. I don''t believe that they have no weakness at all. Man made human beings have offended God''s dignity and will have weaknesses. What we did at that time was to find out... "


    Tsui Hark thought about it and got excited again. He said, "it''s so interesting. It''s as exciting as the game of clearance."


    Ye Yan looked at him and said, "live well, no matter what you encounter, just for the belief in our hearts... I can''t guarantee that this base will be complete in the future, but since we have become an alliance, we have our common insistence in our hearts..."


    Tsui Ke Yilin nodded and said, "I see."


    For the first time, I felt like an ally. But Tsui Hark believes that Ye Yan''s toughness will not lose.


    "Don''t worry too much..." Xu Ke said: "you will accompany her more tomorrow. If you don''t feel at ease, it''s a big deal to pick her up. There are so many people here to help you and me. Don''t worry... "


    Ye Yan nodded, his mind was in a mess. Tsui Hark saw him so manic and said, "if you don''t go out to blow the wind and put on some clothes, the sea breeze at night is very cold..."


    Ye Yan is really upset in his heart. He takes his coat and goes out of the tent.


    Tsui Hark looked up at the tent and thought to himself, it''s lucky to be sad for his girlfriend. He also wants this kind of happiness, but his girlfriend still doesn''t know where


    He stared at the computer and began to fight again. For the computer group, most of them are night owls, and Tsui Hark is no exception.


    Facing the sea breeze that can blow away people, Ye Yan''s depression still doesn''t blow away. It''s like choking in his throat.


    Look at the time. It''s nearly half past two. I just hope the time will pass quickly. At four o''clock, he set out. It''s more than six o''clock, just when Vivian has got up.


    The sea breeze was very cold and fishy. His hair was very messy, his face and ears were very cold, but he still couldn''t get rid of his worries.


    Ling Weiwei is his last bottom line. If the military headquarters really doesn''t let her go, Ye Yan really doesn''t guarantee whether he will go crazy.


    I''m worried. I''m worried. But it''s good that he has a good control, stable mood and no gaffe.


    It''s just, vivi


    Chen Shi came over and said, "the plane is ready. The captain will have a rest. He will leave at four o''clock."


    He looked at his watch and said, "don''t worry too much. Go to sleep for a while. Your eyes are full of red blood. You''ve been boiling like this..."


    Ye Yan shook his head and said: "where can I sleep? Although it will make Wei Wei worried, I can calm down in my heart..."


    This feeling of counting the time to get on the plane can calm him down.


    Seeing his state, Chen Shi knew that he could not really go to rest, so he gave up and stopped persuading him.


    "What are you looking for from jiuchu?"?! Threat, want to catch her, or do you want to give me the upper hand? " Ye Yan said with red eyes: "what I''m afraid is that they have other purposes?! Did they say anything else? "


    Chen Shi nodded and said: "what I said just now is not detailed. In fact, I am still shocked now because they can''t lie because it''s so incredible. I''m still thinking about it in my heart. It''s terrible. In fact, Niu Er and Wei Wei were caught after they were knocked down by this man. The time is only one minute. Moreover, Niu Er and they have lost their resistance. If he wants their lives at that time, it''s not impossible... "


    Chen Shi''s expression was also a little serious, and he said: "it''s too weird, so I didn''t say it just now. It''s impossible, but it''s true. When you go to Hong Kong, you can ask them in person... "


    Ye Yan''s face was even worse, and he said, "so it''s impossible to guard against the people in Shangjiu, the people I left behind?"


    Chen Shi nodded and said: "and that man''s skill is strange. They suspect that he can use some skill or other weapon similar to acupoint pressing. Moreover, he may hypnotize. His eyes are very lethal. Ordinary people are afraid that their legs will soften when they touch them. They are better, but they are afraid when they think about it later. "


    Ye Yan stood for a long time without speaking.


    After a long time, he said: "ordinary people can''t do it, and Niuer''s skill is already top one top two. So, I have reason to suspect that jiuchu has made dragon blood people, or other experimenters... Dragon blood people are doing experiments, and other experiments are possible. It''s very possible to develop their brains and skills, and the golden brain, I''ve heard that I''m very good at this... "


    Chen Shi''s face changed slightly, and he said: "young master, do you mean..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "I suspect that such people have been created. The limit of human beings is not so easy to break, and they are not ordinary people any more..."


    Chen Shi''s face became very serious. If so, it would be very difficult.


    "Niu Er was born in the special forces. It''s really unlikely that even with him, 22 people are not rivals..." Chen Shishu said the truth.


    Realizing the cruelty of the facts, they didn''t speak, but Chen Shi shivered and said: "it''s terrible."


    This balderdash seems to be just a little emotion in the night sky, but the surging of the heart can not be expressed completely by words.


    Ye Yan said: "Tsui Hark and I are trying to find a way to hack into the system of nine places. No matter whether we can get in or not, one point is one point. We can win as much as we can get information. At least we will know how powerful our enemy is..."


    "But Tsui Hark also feels tricky..." Chen Shidao.


    Ye Yan sneered: "not necessarily, not about technology, but about mentality. At least our mentality is very correct, while the other side is superior, which is a mentality of looking down on all living beings. Maybe he is too arrogant to take the initiative to show us, as long as we never give up..."


    That''s true. Chen Shi agrees.


    "It''s because they underestimate us too much and always think that we are not his opponents that he is invincible. He doesn''t care about more information. Anyway, I''ll be in the bag sooner or later for them..." Ye Yan said.


    "Yang Ning has been trying to find some biologists to come over..." Chen Shi said: "we have to catch a few too..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "don''t hurt people either."


    Chen Shi answered. Two people blowing the sea breeze, a time also thought far away. Ye Yan is worried about Ling Weiwei, but Chen Shi is already a little worried about Lin Hao.


    Since even Ling Weiwei has been found by them, Lin Hao may also be targeted. Who let his uncle be himself.


    Ye Yan guessed what he thought and said, "it''s not going to move now. At that time, we will take them over..."


    "Well." Chen Shi answered.


    Ye Yan said: "what I''m worried about now is Wei Wei. What''s the purpose of finding her, what they did to her, hypnotize her?"


    Why Wei Wei didn''t say that he didn''t have a little bit of information, which means that the facts are not so unimportant.


    He knew her. He was afraid that he would be distracted now, so he didn''t choose to say now


    Chen Shi whispered: "such an enemy is terrible."


    Two people spend to 4 o''clock in the morning, Ye Yan can''t wait to start. As soon as the plane took off, Chen Shi murmured, "I knew the young master would not be able to put down his mind..."


    The plane took off early and disappeared. Chen Shi also called Lin Hao at five o''clock. When Lin Hao received the call, he was surprised and said: "uncle? Why are you on the phone? Is it convenient? "


    "The base has been found long ago. Now you don''t have to hide it. It''s better to cross the Ming Road..." Chen Shi said, "we will be transparent in the future. I''m calling to remind you that you must be careful in the future."


    Lin Hao''s intuition was astonishing, and he said: "uncle?! Is something wrong? "

 Chapter 390

    Chen Shi was silent for a moment and said, "are you up?"


    "... well, running." Lin Hao road.


    Recently, my nephew has been struggling. Maybe even he has felt great pressure. Chen Shi is a little distressed, but it''s better to be strong. He didn''t say anything more, just said: "take good care of yourself... If you have something, you must call me."


    "Uncle..." Lin Hao said anxiously. He stopped and said in a trembling voice: "is it Wei Wei?" Something happened.


    Aware of his nervousness, Chen Shi sighs that the child still likes Weiwei so much. It''s a pity, alas


    "She''s all right. Although something went wrong, she''s very safe. Don''t worry..." Chen Shi knew that it''s impossible to just hide, so he told the truth.


    Lin Hao felt that his heart was stabbed with a sharp pain like a needle. He couldn''t speak. Chen Shi only heard his breathing.


    After a long time, Lin Hao''s face and mood relaxed. He moved his lips and finally asked, "where''s Ye Yan?"?! Where is he? "


    "I just left for Hong Kong to find Vivian." Chen Shi said: "we just know about this..."


    "Is it?" Lin Hao''s voice was too low to be heard. Then he gave a wry smile and said, "she''ll be fine."


    Chen Shi tried to comfort him, but he didn''t know where to start. After a long time, he sighed and said, "don''t think too much. If you can take care of yourself, I''ll be relieved. As for Weiwei, she''s also an adult, and she''s more mature than you. If you''re in a city, you must calm down if someone comes to you..."


    "Well." Lin Hao answered with a low voice, thought about it and said: "did the people from the military find Wei Wei?"?! She''s in Hong Kong. How can they find her? They really spare no effort... "


    "Do you know how attractive Ye Yan is to them now?" Chen Shi murmured: "the more attractive Ye Yan is, the more he has to obey. You are my nephew. If you do arrive one day, you will not be spared. In order to make Ye Yan yield, I think they have similar methods."


    Lin Hao said: "uncle, don''t worry, I will protect myself. You should also pay attention to your own safety... "


    Chen Shi asked again a few words, this just hung up the phone.


    Lin Hao was holding the mobile phone. His face turned pale and pale. He held the hand tightly and loosely. Even if there was an accident, he was the last one to know. When he knew, Ye Yan had already gone


    It is Ye Yan who accompanies her and comforts her forever, without his position as Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao felt a little lonely and sad. After a long time, he sighed in a low voice, almost inaudible. Although I know that I can''t be around her in time, I still worry about her. I can''t say what I''m worried about.


    There''s no way to keep running. The sky has gradually brightened up, he simply sat on one side of the roadbed, looking at the mobile phone in a daze, waiting for the time to pass.


    Is she really good or fake?!


    Lin Hao is really worried. Although he is always a little late and can''t come to her in time to protect her, care about her and accompany her, he still can''t put down his heart. If he doesn''t ask her personally, he will be in no mood for anything.


    Waiting for the time on the mobile phone to turn into 6 o''clock, Lin Hao finally estimated that she was about to wake up, so he called her.


    When the mobile phone rang, Ling Weiwei had just woken up. Now, Lin Hao had a clear idea of her sleeping, resting and getting up.


    When the mobile phone was picked up, Ling Weiwei looked at the caller ID''s home and said: "Lin Hao?"


    There was a wonderful feeling in Lin Hao''s heart, as if the whole blood of his heart was boiling up. His heart was hot and he said: "Weiwei?! Wake up? "


    "Well." Ling Weiwei''s tone was a bit lazy. Lin Hao never found that his heart seemed so close to her. He seems to be able to imagine her lazy just wake up.


    "Last night, I could read faster. But now I have a good sleep quality, and I don''t have nightmares. When it''s time for my biological clock, I wake up automatically... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" do you also have nightmares? Are you running? "


    "Yes." Lin Hao''s heart softened and said, "you should also pay more attention to rest. Don''t work too hard."


    "I''m not in the way. I sometimes take an hour''s nap in the afternoon..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you too. You should also pay attention to more rest. Why do you call now? Is there something at home... "


    "It''s all right here, but it''s you. I heard from my uncle that the people in the military headquarters had looked for you..." Lin Hao said: "are you all right?"


    "I''m ok..." Ling Weiwei said with a thump: "Chen Shi knows, what about Ye Yan?! Does he know it too? "


    Isn''t that worried? I don''t know what to do?!


    Hearing her reaction, Lin Hao said with a wry smile, "you are still thinking of him for the first time."


    These two people always think of each other for the first time. They can''t get in. Lin Hao thought about it and then laughed. He had already lost. How could he think about it again?!


    "Ye Yan has come here. It''s estimated that he will be here soon..." Lin Hao said: "you didn''t tell him and me about such a big thing. What if something really happened?! You''re not hurt, are you? "


    "I''m not hurt..." Ling Weiwei can''t sit any more. She just stands up and walks around the bedroom.


    "So you''re not scared?" Lin Hao said, "what are they looking for from you?"


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "I can''t guess what they want, but I always feel that their purpose is not simple. Lin Hao, you should be more careful when you are in a city. If you really have something to do and can''t find Chen Shi, call ye Lao. On the mainland, he can always protect you. "


    "I''m not in the way, but I''ll pay more attention to your parents and family..." Lin Hao said, "you have to be more careful. They continue to stare at you. I''m afraid it''s not so simple..."


    "I''ve been mentally prepared." Ling Weiwei said: "I had been lucky before, but as soon as they appeared, I didn''t dare to be lucky any more."


    Lin Hao answered. It seemed that she wanted to say something more, but she didn''t know how to say it. Ling Weiwei was also worried and said: "Lin Hao, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll pick up Ye Yan..."


    "... well." Lin Hao answered with a bitter smile, listening to her hang up. In her heart, Ye Yan always ranked first. He never wanted to compare his position in her heart, but... Seeing her like this, he was still a little inexplicable.


    Ye Yan.


    Lin Hao sighed, put away his mobile phone and continued to run. However, his heart was a little blocked.


    It''s very uncomfortable and depressing. I didn''t expect it for a long time. It''s just because I have love in my heart. When I meet such a comparison, he will still have some unspeakable jealousy, gnawing at his heart.


    Ye Yan, who gave birth to you and me?!


    Dawn gradually rose up, while running, Lin Hao discharged his negative emotions. But his back in the dark morning, there are still some lonely and bleak, unspeakable loneliness.


    Lin Hao sometimes thinks that if Ye Yan didn''t come to a city to study. But... I can''t meet my uncle. The key is that if you find your uncle, Ye Yan and Wei Wei will still meet each other.


    These are just the assumptions he thinks when he has nothing to do. They have already agreed in their hearts, and all the assumptions are not tenable.


    It''s just that a young man, with such a secret love on his back, is really lonely and cold. Even Chen Shi, though distressed, can only comfort him with a few words, and nothing can help him. Because this is Lin Hao''s own mind, others are powerless.


    I can''t ask for it. Is the most helpless thing, Lin Hao has now understood. He knew that no matter how hard he tried, he would not be rewarded like anything else, but he still wanted to protect her. Do more for her.


    That''s what I can''t help. In fact, he has suppressed very well, at least not like the negative emotions of Ye Yan at that time.


    Ye Yan is now connected with Weiwei, so he becomes a normal person and works hard. At the beginning, if he didn''t get the response he should have, or if Wei Wei was interested in others, such as Lin Hao, I''m afraid Ye Yan couldn''t match Lin Hao''s response.


    But Lin Hao thought helplessly that he was doomed to lose one step more than Ye Yan, who didn''t know how to move forward or backward, and who had hidden everything in his heart. Ye Yan is just like this. He helps Ling Weiwei with everything and sticks to her. Instead, he gets the final favor


    Lin Hao stopped running and wiped his sweat. He looked at his hand in loss. People who don''t know how to express themselves and are too introverted will lose a lot of precious things. In his hesitation, unconsciously, he has already lost. However, still love, and more and more deep


    He gave a wry smile and couldn''t help thinking that it would be nice if he had Ye Yan''s confidence and skill. Maybe... There''s a fight.


    It''s just that it''s too late to talk about anything.


    He and she met in Hong Kong, and he was waiting in a city, out of reach, heart suddenly sharp pain up. Vivi... I still love you.


    However, in this life, I''m afraid I won''t let you know and burden you any more.


    But in the end, there are still some unwilling and melancholy, hard to let go, I think I''m not mature enough, not mature enough to suppress all the negative emotions. Or will be jealous of the panic, or very worried about you, very concerned. At the thought of it, I couldn''t breathe. Although I know it''s not good, I still can''t put it down easily.


    One thought becomes Buddha, one thought becomes devil.

 Chapter 391

    If he is stubborn again, Lin Hao is really afraid that he will produce more negative emotions.


    However, if he doesn''t clean up these thoughts and control them, Lin Hao is really afraid that he will hurt her and Ye Yan. They are all the closest to each other.


    He sighed, this life, other don''t think much, only protect her is the most important. On this point, at least he and Ye Yan agree.


    As for the rest, don''t think about it any more.


    Lin Hao repressed the deep jealousy in his heart and went to the Lingjia yard. There is still happiness, every day of every day, seems to be repeated, but happiness and happiness, but can be infectious, is accumulated together. Seeing the smiles on their faces, Lin Hao at least has less negative emotions in his heart.


    Anyway, I''ve been used to waiting and watching them. Now, it''s OK to continue like this. Nine times out of ten, life is not as good as your will. Lin Hao could only comfort himself with such a bitter smile. Because he is afraid that he will think too much, but the negative emotions will be more and more, and eventually bind others and himself, unable to let go.


    However, Ling Weiwei has already become a cinnabar mole on his heart, which is more and more unforgettable. Secret love is a kind of addiction. The more you don''t get it, the deeper you get. One thought turns into a devil.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei hung up the phone, she hurried out of the room. Niu Er was shocked to see her coming out, because the expression on her face was a little tangled and strange.


    "Miss Ling, what''s the matter?"?! Is something wrong? " Niu Er and others hesitated.


    "I''m going to the airport right away to meet Ye Yan. He''s here... "Ling Weiwei said anxiously," clean up... "


    "How did he know?" he murmured? Did you say that? "


    Niu Er gave a pause and said: "yesterday, the leader sent someone back to Hong Kong to see us. We couldn''t hide it from them, so we told them. We only asked them to tell the leader. But I didn''t expect that the leader would tell the young master so soon. Is the young master on his way now?"?! Let''s get ready and pick him up right away. "


    Ling Weiwei was speechless, nodded and said: "clean up, we''ll go to the airport right away..."


    "Girl, this matter..." Niu Er was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry..."


    "I don''t blame you..." Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "I''m just afraid of Ye Yan. If you are blamed by Chen Shi and Ye Yan, you''ll blame me too..."


    Niu Er shook his head. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you don''t blame me..."


    Niu Er said: "we are responsible for this. How can we blame the girl..."


    "I''m just afraid that you think you''re to blame on both sides. If Ye Yan cares, he''ll cut it. If it''s really to blame, it''s also to blame me..." said Ling Weiwei. It''s just that he may not have the heart to blame himself. She''s afraid that she will be angry with them. When that happens, their hearts will be cold, but not good.


    Niu Er said, "if you care, you will be in chaos." Besides, he thinks that Ye Yan is not a person who can''t control his emotions. He is calm now. Since he met Ling Weiwei, his personality has changed a lot.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t say anything more. She just puts on her clothes and washes. Then she goes downstairs ready to go to the airport. After getting on the bus, Ling Weiwei quickly dials Ye Yan''s mobile phone, but prompts to turn it off.


    Maybe the plane hasn''t landed yet. She kept on going to the airport, dialing every five minutes, and finally at 6:30.


    "Weiwei?" When Ye Yan was connected, his voice was a little hoarse. Ling Weiwei was stunned, her eyes suddenly sour and said: "since it''s so uncomfortable, how can she come to Hong Kong?"


    "... I can''t trust you." Ye Yan sighed helplessly and said: "as soon as I know that you have an accident, I''ll be in trouble. Although I know that you''re OK, I''m still worried. I don''t want to see it with my own eyes. I''m afraid that it might disturb your rest last night, so I''m here now. You''re also up, Weiwei. I miss you very much..."


    Ling Weiwei''s heart ached and said: "fool. Big fool. Wait for me. I''ll pick you up at the airport right away... "


    "... well." Ye Yan had a little surprise in his eyes and said: "I just got off the plane. I''ll wait for you."


    His voice was obviously exhausted, but there was still a faint voice of excitement and worry in his voice. Ling Weiwei''s tears couldn''t be controlled, so she couldn''t help coming out.


    She shivered a hand, can''t help but hard dry, way: "don''t say I''m ok?"?! Why do you come here when you are so tired? "


    Ye Yan laughed on the phone and said, "Wei Wei, you are so fierce."


    Ling Weiwei is angry.


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "it''s a bit like a wife..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei choked and said, "I''ll settle with you when I get to the airport."


    "I''ll wait for you..." Ye Yan smiles and is not willing to hang up. Ling Weiwei is even more reluctant to let Niu Er drive faster.


    Fortunately, it''s just more than six o''clock, and there are not many cars on the road.


    It''s all the way here. Ling Weiwei rushes into the terminal building and sees Ye Yan standing there from a distance.


    Ye Yan also saw her coming, her eyes were bright, she walked quickly, faster and faster, and finally ran. When I hugged her, it was as if I hugged his whole world.


    "Wei Wei..." Ye Yan''s tone was a little hoarse, but excited. The voice inside, but full of mature charm, like a man. Especially when he looks like a person, a ghost, and extremely tired, Ling Weiwei is distressed and uncomfortable, and says: "what else can I do with this appearance?! It''s so ugly... "


    She said a tear on the brush off, and feel very shameful, desperately wipe away, but will be new cover, she is stubborn, and do not admit defeat, and can not control. Looking at Ye Yan''s expression, he was vicious.


    Ye Yan painfully wiped away the tears and said: "don''t cry. My Weiwei is so beautiful that she is not beautiful when she cries... "


    Ling Weiwei is more out of control, wow of dull hum cry more fierce up. Obviously, she had already felt that his fingers had more cocoons, which was very thick on his face, but he was still very careful and treated her like the most precious treasure.


    Ling Weiwei''s heartache can''t be compounded. She is ashamed and self-conscious. Now she is humming and sobbing.


    Ye Yan hugged her, saw her this moment, the heart just slowly put in the belly.


    "If you''re ok..." Ye Yan was relieved. Seeing that she was ok, she felt that the world was still her own.


    See her like a child out of control, he is angry and funny, but more is heartache, full of overflow from the heart, he has never seen Ling Weiwei like this. For a time, I feel distressed and satisfied.


    "Don''t cry, it''s not beautiful if you cry again..." Ye Yan wiped her tears and took the trouble to do it again and again. Ling Weiwei stares at him, her eyes are stubborn, and the corners of her eyes are still red, but there are many kinds of amorous feelings. Her body is interwoven with the willfulness of a little girl and the mature charm of a woman, which is a wonderful combination.


    Ye Yan is so crazy that he just wants to print her into his bones. I miss you so much. At the moment of meeting, I just want to think. I miss you very much.


    "Vivi, you''re not hurt anywhere, are you?" Ye Yan nervous way, still want to confirm.


    "I''m ok..." Ling Weiwei hums, "but it''s you. How did you become like this?"


    "I''m ok..." Ye Yan was completely relieved and said: "I''m scared. Are you scared, too?! It''s okay. I''m back. Weiwei, don''t do anything more about Hong Kong. Just go to the island with me. I can rest assured... "


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and silent. She shook her head and said firmly, "no way..."


    Ye Yan stood still and said: "do you still want to be caught and controlled?"


    "Of course I don''t want to, but I have to help you and do more while ye is still here. Ye Yan, I can''t hide behind you all the time. I don''t want to..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "this is not what I want... I hope to stand side by side with you instead of being your burden. Ye Yan, this is my decision."


    Her decision, so he couldn''t persuade her, could he?!


    Ye Yan laughed bitterly and said, "I''m worried about you."


    But she is really stronger than he imagined, such a woman, let people love to the bone. He only hates that his ability is not strong enough, not enough to protect her, so she will not admit defeat to help himself. Ye Yan doesn''t blame her for not listening to her. He just hates that he can''t let her rest assured


    Weiwei Ye Yan wanted to persuade her again, but Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "don''t talk about this..."


    She wiped away her tears, cleaned up her embarrassment, and said: "look at you. It''s a shame to leave here. Many people are watching. Let''s go and have a rest. You should have a good sleep..."


    She took him by the hand and went out. Ye Yan has no choice but to keep up. The people he was carrying were also following him. They came in a hurry and didn''t prepare their luggage.


    Niu Er also approaches Ye Yan. Ye Yan stares at him fiercely. Niu Er chokes. I didn''t dare to talk to you. I look a little chatty.


    Ye Yan snorted, clearly saying that he would settle with you later.


    "... young master." Niu Er felt embarrassed, touched his nose and walked away. He also knows that Ye Yan is worried about Ling Weiwei, and it''s impossible for him to make big plans. However, he always feels as if he has betrayed the young master. However, he is so embarrassed that he thinks that they choose Ling Weiwei anyway, so it''s not in the way. Young master, after all, is so tolerant of Ling Weiwei. I''m sure I don''t blame them much


    But I always feel like it''s not good, or I''ve done something wrong. I can''t face the young master.


    Loyalty to Zhengzhu and Zhengzhu''s wife is a problem. However, if their interests are not in conflict or even very harmonious, there will be no problem at all.

 Chapter 392

    It''s really difficult to make a choice between the master and the mother in ancient times. However, if the interests of the master and the mother are the same, or even their feelings are as good as glue, they prefer the mother. It seems that it''s not a problem at all


    When Niu Er and others thought about it, they immediately felt relieved, although they were still a little ashamed.


    After getting to the car, Ye Yan always looks at Ling Weiwei with red blood in his eyes, as if he can''t see enough. Ling Weiwei clenched his hand, ten fingers cross button, but, Ling Weiwei''s eyes wrote heartache, but the tone is ferocious way: "sleep. It''s still early to get home. "


    Ye Yan glued over and said: "then I''ll sleep on your leg."


    "... well." Ling Weiwei''s heart softened. The back seat of the car is very big. Let Ye Yan bend down and Ling Weiwei put his head on his leg. See his eyes are still open, Ling Weiwei stares at him: "close your eyes, rest!"


    Ye Yan is reluctant to give up, but she is really fierce. She smiles again and feels better. However, she still closes her eyes to have a rest before Ling Weiwei gets angry. Just a rest, a see her, a smell of her body, the whole person spirit relaxed. He even tightly hooped her waist, hugged her hard, and then fell asleep.


    Consciousness has long been addicted.


    Ling Weiwei in his sleep that moment, eyes a little wet. She gave a low sigh. Eyes put soft, do not give up looking at him.


    Knowing that he worked so hard, Ling Weiwei''s heart really hurt.


    She could not breathe, but she controlled her breath in a low voice for fear of waking him up. Hand also slowly put on his head, gently caress, and finally put it on his back to prevent him from falling into the seat.


    Ye Yan.


    "Drive slowly, close the window, turn up the temperature..." Ling Weiwei whispered to the front seat.


    The window closed slowly, isolating the sound of the horn outside the window. Niu Er even kindly handed over a coat, and Ling Weiwei took it over and put it on Ye Yan, for fear that he would be frozen.


    Seeing him working so hard, Ling Weiwei is really distressed. He grew up pampered, how to eat these hardships, but Ling Weiwei felt that he was obviously different. More strong, slowly from a boy, grow into an excellent man.


    His temperament, bearing, everything is so attractive.


    If the reality is so cruel, forcing people to grow up, Ling Weiwei would rather he was always naive, not so fast forced to grow into a better man.


    However, people''s innocence and willfulness, always compromise, but did not expect to come so soon.


    This kind of Ye Yan is really distressing.


    Ling Weiwei is looking at him, very attentive, with attachment and reluctant, affectionate in her eyes. Every moment into the eyes of a grid, are distressed to add a point. There is no end to it.


    It seems that he is taller and thinner, but he has a little muscle on his body. His hair is a bit disordered and has not been paid attention to for a long time. It''s a bit uninhibited and wild, like a bird''s nest, but it doesn''t affect his handsome. His handsome face is still as handsome. Just look at it carefully, but he has a lot of small openings, a little rough.


    Conditions on that island must be tough now. Such a small cut, like the kind of fine grass blowing, and the Shanghai wind blowing, the skin has become thick. Ye Yan used to be so delicate, but now he is so embarrassed. In addition, his diet and rest were irregular, and he worked hard. It''s inevitable


    Ling Weiwei is so distressed that she can''t.


    If you look closely at his hands, there are more cocoons, and there are some small scratches and wounds on his hands. Ling Weiwei''s eyes are wet again.


    When the ninth division of the military headquarters came to find her, she was really frightened. However, thinking that even she was like this, I was afraid that Ye Yan would not know how to be treated in the future.


    Ye Yan, Ye Yan, how can I hide behind you? I can''t do it. I also want to protect the people I love. I can''t. I''ll try my best to protect you and do my best. Although my ability is still very small, but at least, will not become your drag.


    May this life depend on your life and death with no regrets.


    No matter how poor she is, I am willing to be her.


    After the people in jiuchu left, she had thought it over for a long time. No matter whether what she and Ye Yan did was useless or not, whether they were really powerless, they finally compromised. But at least, will never regret, because now desperately efforts, this is enough.


    Ye Yan.


    Ling Weiwei bent down her head and gave him a kiss on the forehead. At last, she sighed and said: "drive slowly and let him sleep more."


    The front seat nodded, just at this time is the rush hour, want to drive fast also can''t fast, blocked in the road, very ecstatic, the surrounding vehicles are a little manic, ten minutes can''t enter five meters. But Ling Weiwei is very at ease.


    This kind of time seems to be picked up. It''s good to have a moment of peace and let him rest for another second.


    Ye Yan is really tired.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are soft, attentive and peaceful, and the years are quiet. The sun rises early, and it''s a good sunny day.


    It''s like we''re looking forward to every day, every day is good. It''s really a good life. Because we have worked hard for this, we are satisfied. It is enough not to regret for wasting time.


    Ye Yan, rebirth, how lucky am I to meet you, Ling Weiwei?!


    The car moved slowly. It was nearly seven o''clock when it got to Ye Yan. When it got to the apartment building, it was already more than nine o''clock. Ling Weiwei whispered: "go out and buy some breakfast..."


    Cattle two should be a, sent people out, this is a busy market, store food countless, soon bought back.


    Ling Weiwei looks at Ye Yan. As soon as the beef noodle soup comes in, the fragrance rushes into the car. Mixed with the closed smell of the air conditioner in the car and the smell of the grass man on him, it gets into her nose.


    Although she couldn''t bear it, she woke Ye Yan up and said: "eat noodles first, and then go up to have a rest."


    When Ye Yan opened his eyes, he obviously had a little subconscious vigilance. When he saw that it was Ling Weiwei, he sat up and said: "OK, let''s eat together."


    Ling Weiwei looks at him like this, is distressed even more, on that island, such rest is not good?! This kind of eyes, what kind of environment is it in order to make such a look?!


    She is distressed, but helpless, at least now is nothing to change, can only move forward.


    After eating the noodles, she saw red blood in his eyes and said, "go on, go to bed."


    "Then you accompany me..." Ye Yan said.


    "I''m all with you..." Ling Weiwei answered in a low voice, because she knew that the time to get together was too short, or he would leave in a day.


    It is also because the time is too short, Ye Yan also greedy began to look at her, reluctant to sleep.


    When they got on the elevator, Ye Yan listened to Ling Weiwei''s rambling about some miscellaneous things. "I don''t live in a hotel. Now I live in an apartment. It''s very convenient here. The location is good. It''s very convenient to buy anything..."


    Ye Yan nodded, most of the time in silence, just greedy looking at her.


    After entering the room, Ling Weiwei pulls him into the room, and Niu Er and others disperse. Many people feel that it''s not good to stay in the room, leaving only two people to guard in the living room. Other people go outside. They always feel as if they will disturb their pink atmosphere, and they are more afraid of being angry. Moreover, they are so kind-hearted that they are greedy, and the elders will be embarrassed.


    "... I also want to buy a lot of things, and I''ve bought a lot of things in the past two days..." Ling Weiwei pushes him into the bathroom, and finds his underwear, pajamas, slippers, towel and toothbrush from nowhere. Ye Yan is very surprised.


    Ling Weiwei said: "don''t look, take a bath. You haven''t taken a bath for a few days, have you?"?! After washing, have a good sleep... "


    "Wei Wei, you even bought my underwear Ye Yan exclaimed in the bathroom.


    Ling Weiwei stood outside the bathroom door, blushing and answering, "just bought it by the way..."


    He can wash her underwear, and she has nothing to be affected by. Therefore, we have already made psychological preparations.


    However, Ye Yan''s surprised voice still softened her heart. He was always so easy to satisfy. Let Ling Weiwei''s heart sprout. It''s such a proud guy.


    Ye Yan is happy to take a shower. Seeing the fitted underwear and pajamas, she thinks to herself that Weiwei has quietly remembered her size. She cares about herself so much.


    This recognition makes Ye Yan ecstatic, happily humming a song, while talking with Ling Weiwei outside the bathroom, and then comes out with a good wash.


    Ling Weiwei consciously took a dry towel to cover his head and said: "come on, I''ll help you with your hair."


    Ye Yan looked at her pleasantly and said: "if only we had this welfare every day."


    Every day, it takes two people to be together every day. If one day, really can years quiet good. She is willing to help him dry his hair every day.


    "Good idea." Ling Weiwei pushed him down on the bed and rubbed his hair fiercely. But Ye Yan smiles happily, "Wei Wei... You are fierce and beautiful..."


    It didn''t take a few minutes to dry the water from his hair. The main reason is that his hair is short and the water absorbent towel is almost dry after kneading. In addition, the room is very warm.


    "Wei Wei," Ye Yan said, lying in the bed: "will you sleep with me?! I can''t sleep, and I want to talk to you... "


    Ye Yan is wearing these pajamas with his chest open. It''s really rippling.


    Ling Weiwei twisted her head, a little embarrassed. The pajamas tied by only one belt, except for the inner 007 pants, were completely in a vacuum state. Ling Weiwei regrets that she bought this one. She should buy the one under the coat. Although it''s silk, it''s really sexual

 Chapter 393

    Ling Weiwei didn''t refuse, and said: "well, I want to ask you something."


    There are a few other things she wants to tell him.


    She paused for a moment and said, "let''s talk. You can have a good rest for another day and then go back..."


    "Well." Ye Yan said, "good." Only then saw the beloved, which is willing to leave like this.


    Ling Weiwei went to change her formal pajamas, and then she lay down beside Ye Yan. Ye Yan caught her tightly in his arms and whispered: "Weiwei, I miss you very much."


    He took a deep breath in her neck, and felt the exhaustion of her body disappear. That kind of satisfaction.


    Thinking of her crying like a child at the airport, the faint vulnerability of being scared was revealed by chance, but Ye Yan didn''t read it wrong, so he was deeply distressed. How strong she is, how fragile she will be in front of her dearest one, even if it is only temporary, but in her heart, there is always a more stubborn side for him to see.


    He really didn''t have any way for her. Now he couldn''t help holding her in his arms and said: "don''t be afraid, I''m back. I''ll protect you in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are wet and she can''t help sobbing again. A woman, no matter how strong she is, will always be a little girl in front of the man she loves most.


    She sheltered him from the wind and rain, but when she was weak and afraid, she would still go into his arms to seek comfort. It''s just that it''s temporarily fragile and can be tolerated. Vulnerability is not weakness.


    Ling Weiwei hugged Ye Yan tightly and said: "I''m really afraid..."


    Ye Yan''s heart began to ache and he said, "don''t be afraid, I''m..."


    "... well." Ye Yan comforted her, hugged her tightly and said: "how do you know I''m back?! Is there a soul in your heart? "


    "I''m afraid you''re worried. I haven''t let Niu Er tell them. Don''t blame them..." Ling Weiwei wiped her tears and said: "it''s Lin Hao who called. Maybe Chen Shi called him..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly for a while, and he didn''t ask much, but his lips gently left a kiss on her forehead.


    Ling Weiwei chuckled and said: "you''ve really grown up. You''ve got a little bit of stubble. If you don''t clean up, you''ll become a savage, too..."


    Then he giggled again. Ye Yan put his hands under her armpit and gently scratched her, saying: "then you are the mother-in-law of the savage..."


    "Where to learn the nonsense..." Ling Weiwei tears straight away, giggle, two people laugh, clothes are not neat


    The atmosphere is obviously warm, but it has changed a little.


    Ling Weiwei noticed his hot eyes, awkwardly twisted her head, clearly at this time should not have this kind of awkward mood, but this kind of mood can not hide, how to do?!


    She coughed, but also a helpless smile, speechless to the extreme.


    Ye Yan didn''t go any further. He was worried that her heart and liver were aching. Although he loved her to the core, he didn''t come here to do it, just because he had a lot to say to her, a lot of thoughts to say to her, not to do it


    So, he hugged Ling Weiwei tightly, whispered, and said in a burning language: "there are so many things I want to say to you, but as soon as I see you, I forget everything in my mind. I just want to hug you. Can feel you are safe, I can rest assured. Weiwei, holding you so close, I''m still worried about what to do with you?! Obviously holding you, as happy as having the whole world, but I''m still worried about you. What should I do?! I miss you very much, but I still miss you in my heart. What should I do? "


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are hot, and she holds Ye Yan''s hand tightly. She can''t speak. Her hands are intertwined and clenched. They stick together tightly. They lie on the bed and share the same bed. Her heart is close and her body is seamless. At this time, her heart is closer and closer.


    "Weiwei, I love you so much..." Ye Yan said: "as soon as I hear you have something to do, my heart will stop. I can rest assured only when I know you are OK. But I can rest assured only when I want to see you are really OK with my own eyes. However, I miss you more when I see you. I don''t know what''s going on?! Now I just want to take you with me, but I don''t want to bind you. However, I''m worried about you before I leave you... "


    Ling Weiwei looked at him and whispered: "I miss you very much, miss you very much, and worry about you. I''m always afraid that something will happen to you, Ye Yan. I love you, too... "


    Ye Yan''s heart moved, and his eyes became a little hot. He hugged Weiwei tightly again. He came to her lips and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He said: "now can you tell me what happened?"?! What do they want from you? What Chen Shi said is not clear. I want to know, I want to know... "


    Ling Weiwei pauses for a moment, looks at his persistent eyes, then hugs them more tightly, and says: "at that time, I was really scared. When I met him downstairs, I don''t remember his appearance clearly, but I remember his eyes, and the only focus of his whole body was his eyes...."


    Ling Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief and said: "I''ve long wanted to tell you. I''ll talk to you slowly. I was afraid to disturb you before, but now I tell you, I just want to ask you a few questions. "


    Ye Yan said, "speak slowly, I''ll listen..."


    "His eyes make people feel as if they are intimidated. On the contrary, they make people ignore his appearance and skills. I think he must be very good at hiding in the crowd, and his momentum can be relaxed, but as long as he keeps his eyes closed, his other sense of existence is really low, which should be specially trained Ling Weiwei hesitated: "so, I didn''t dare to look in his eyes at all. He said he would hypnotize, so I was even more afraid. Ye Yan, at that time, I was really afraid that I would never see you again. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid of being caught by them to threaten you. I know you will worry about me, and we will all be finished by then. Fortunately... Now that ye is still here, I also want to do something while ye is there. Once I get there, I think I will hide behind you if you don''t say so, and I won''t drag you down... "


    Ye Yan rubbed her face, gently, with love, said: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Think of her crying that fragile helpless appearance, rare show that kind of expression, Ye Yan love her pain to the bone.


    She has always been stubborn. Only when she is in front of the closest person can she be so defenseless. Only when she is in front of him can she cry like a child at the airport, but she also tries to do something rationally


    "I know you are here, so I have been holding on..." Ling Weiwei said: "Chen Shi also told you, his terrible skill..."


    "Yes." Ye Yan said: "Niuer, they have no power to stop..."


    "I think they must have some secrets. It''s something that people can''t do..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan Yilin said: "tell me, what did he do to you?! What is the purpose of his search for you?! I can''t figure it out. If I catch you, I''ll catch you. If I want you to threaten me, but there''s no follow-up. Why on earth? "


    Ling Weiwei was a little puzzled, and said: "this is what I''m puzzled about. He carried a strange machine from the imperial capital all the way to test my intelligence quotient. It''s really strange. My intelligence quotient. What can they be curious about..."


    "What?" Ye Yan''s face changed greatly, and his body straightened a little. His face was extremely ugly. His whole body was tense, like a wolf ready to fight.


    Ling Weiwei could almost feel the murderous spirit that belonged to him. She was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with you, Ye Yan?"?! What''s wrong? "


    "Measuring IQ?" Ye Yan bit his teeth and forced himself to calm down.


    Looking at his clear and chilly eyes, Ling Weiwei shivers inexplicably and secretly thinks that it''s wrong to test her IQ?!


    "... yeah." Ling Weiwei said: "is there something I don''t know?"


    Ye Yan forced himself to take a few breaths, nervously hugged her waist, and made sure that she was still safe by his side. He calmed down slowly, but the evil in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Ling Weiwei is really a fool if she hasn''t found anything wrong at this time.


    Could it be that she thought that this action of the military headquarters had something else in mind?!


    "Weiwei, fortunately, you are still..." Ye Yan knew that if the military headquarters really took her, he really didn''t know what he would do.


    "What''s your IQ?" Ye Yan asked.


    "120... Is not high, the other side is extremely disappointed... An unbelievable expression of embarrassment looked at me, very do not believe, very unwilling..." Ling Weiwei said.


    Ye Yan''s tight body relaxed slowly, followed her hair and said: "OK. Only 120... "


    If it was higher, Vivian would be in danger.


    Ye Yan had never expected Ling Weiwei to be more stupid, more stupid and unobtrusive. However, even she was watched by the people in the military headquarters. Ye Yan''s heart was filled with unspeakable hatred.


    They would not let go of his most beloved. Ye Yan is biting his teeth, and he is even less fond of nine places. What are they trying to do?!


    Is it really the idea of Weiwei?! But how did you notice that it was her business trip to Hong Kong that attracted their attention?!


    An unspeakable guilt welled up in Ye Yan''s heart. If not for her own sake, Vivian would not have come to Hong Kong to do this.


    His eyes with a little hate, and a little heartache, as well as extreme guilt and remorse, looking at Weiwei, fingertips are trembling in fear, if Weiwei is captured, he... Will go crazy, will want to destroy everything. At all costs.

 Chapter 394

    Now how lucky he is that Ling Weiwei is only 120. Fortunately, only one hundred and two


    Ye Yan is very relaxed and relieved, and gradually calms down. Ling Weiwei is still a little puzzled: "you look like I''d better be a fool. Ye Yan, tell me, is there anything else I don''t know?"


    Ye Yan gave a wry smile and said, "I''ll tell you later. You can tell me what happened. Don''t let go of any details..."


    Ling Weiwei Yilin also knew that every key clue was very important. She didn''t dare to be careless, so she immediately thought about it carefully and told him what happened that day and what the man said to her, which she didn''t understand and didn''t understand.


    The more Ye Yan listened, the more serious his expression became. He murmured: "it seems that the military headquarters really have no scruples. They told you, which is equivalent to telling me, so they don''t care at all. I even told you about the genius plan. Oh, he''s a clone... "


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "I think he may not be as simple as cloning human beings. He said that he was cloned from the cells of the main body of the military department. Although his IQ is not higher than that of him, there are more than 200. The key lies in his skill. This is not what people can do. It''s too weird..."


    Ye Yan couldn''t lie down any more, so he just sat up, leaned on the bed, trapped Ling Weiwei between his hands and feet, hugged her intimately, and said, "is there nothing else?"


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "that''s all I know..."


    Ye Yan paused for a moment, thought for a moment, and said: "Weiwei, there are some things I haven''t told you all the time, and now I''m going to tell you. In fact, the genius plan is just the plan of the early military headquarters, but now it''s no longer implemented. What he told you is actually the plan that doesn''t matter now, but what he really wanted to say has not been told you at all..."


    Ling Weiwei opened her eyes and felt his uneasiness. She said, "I listen, you say..."


    "In fact, what the military department is doing now is the dragon blood people plan..." Ye Yan said: "there are many young people. My grandfather has always opposed it, but now nine places are more obsessed, and my grandfather can''t oppose it. He belongs to the old forces in those people''s eyes. I wish he had left the military headquarters earlier. Dragon blood people have been experimenting for a long time. Until the last explosion in the laboratory, after many people died, they were taken over by golden brain. This person, whose IQ is said to be nearly 300, is also the main body. If there are his clones, they will be in trouble. These people should have high IQ.... "


    Ling Weiwei stares at Ye Yan.


    "After the explosion of the laboratory, golden brain took over. It''s not possible to produce results so soon. But I think about it these days. Maybe at the beginning, there was more than one laboratory, the one in the military headquarters, or it was just a decoration. What was really in progress was already in progress. At present, we have found a nine place system, which is connected with the longxueren laboratory, So, those clones are not as simple as human beings... "Ye Yan said:" if there is a secret base, it is very likely that genetically modified human beings have made breakthrough progress, and these clones are all other experimental bodies, and there may also be successful dragon blood human beings... "


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes widened as if listening to the biochemical crisis. She looked at Ye Yan and said: "it''s incredible. When did you know this..."


    "Grandpa told me something about the genius plan and the dragon blood man plan, and we all guessed some," Ye Yan said. "So I''ve been thinking about it... I''ve figured it out recently, but maybe it''s only a small part... There are many dangers we don''t know."


    "Does the military know that? Do you know that?" Ling Wei Wei swallowed saliva, pale way.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Yan said: "but I may have known recently. That golden brain has recently taken some information about dragon blood people to show me..."


    Ling Weiwei changed her face and said, "what do they mean?"


    Then he turned pale again. He looked at Ye Yan stupidly and said: "to show you the information is to make sure that you are their own person..."


    And then it comes to the fact that these clones are all of high intelligence, maybe dragon blood people are also... Ling Weiwei''s lips have also lost their color. She stares at Ye Yan, and holds his sleeve tightly, saying: "Ye Yan, tell me, what''s your intelligence..."


    It seems that she also guessed, and knew that she could not hide anything. Ye Yan has long thought that information should be shared, so that everyone is safe. However, he still loves her who is so worried.


    "220..." Ye Yan said: "I''ve been tested when I was a child. Now I''ve heard that I.Q. may increase with age..."


    Ling Weiwei''s face is not good. She purses her lips tightly and doesn''t say a word.


    No wonder Ye Yan never forgets what he learned. Proficient in so many languages, it is clear that he does not spend as much time on learning as she does.


    It turned out to be a genius.


    Ling Weiwei was proud of herself. Although she was envious of him, she thought her boyfriend was so smart in her heart. Unexpectedly, it was a bad thing


    Ling Weiwei''s face turned white and said: "why do you want to test IQ..."


    Thinking of herself and what she had experienced, her face changed slightly, and she was also targeted by the military department. That''s why she was tested for intelligence. What''s the purpose of the military department?!


    "When I was a child, I didn''t know it would involve these..." Ye Yan said: "I just didn''t expect that they would even know this..."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t say anything and said: "Ye Yan, I''d rather you were a fool..."


    Ye Yan hugged her heartily and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s not the worst time yet. I''m ok... Besides, how can I be a fool? If I''m a fool, you don''t like me any more..."


    "Idiot..." Ling Weiwei has sour eyes. She doesn''t like him because he is so handsome and smart. It''s only for his heart, as long as his heart.


    Ling Weiwei''s arm tightened slightly, and Ye Yan could even feel her hand trembling slightly.


    "Now I know why they asked you to test your IQ?" Ye Yan said: "I''m really very lucky that you are an ordinary person. If you are a little better, what should I do? By then, we''ll both be in their hands. I can rest assured that you are so ordinary..."


    Even now, she is still worried about herself. Ling Weiwei''s eyes are red again. She stares at Ye Yan like a red eyed rabbit. She is very sad.


    "Don''t worry, at least now you are not in their target range. I can at least rest assured. Otherwise, how can I feel at ease when I miss you all the time?" Ye Yan said, "if you are taken away by them, I will..."


    Ye Yan''s face was a little painful. He didn''t dare to think about it. When I think about it, my heart aches sharply.


    "Now you can tell me what their purpose is!" Ling Weiwei said anxiously: "dragon blood man?! They don''t want you to join the army, but they want you to do experiments


    Seeing her face changed greatly, Ye Yan said along her back: "don''t get excited, I''m not OK yet!"


    But Ling Weiwei''s face will not be better because of his comfort. Her face is so bad. She looks at Ye Yan, and her eyes are full of worries. Her watery eyes make Ye Yan feel extremely distressed, almost to the bone.


    "I guess so, because my intelligence quotient and ability make them think that I will become an excellent dragon blood man. They have a plan for humanoid weapons. Originally, their intelligence quotient was not considered. They just wanted to set up a team with strong dragon blood gene, but what they didn''t expect was that the experiment always failed, The physical quality of the soldiers who were challenged all failed in the end. Therefore, they will notice that it may be related to IQ, self-control, mental ability, self-control and so on. After the explosion of the laboratory, they paid more attention to it. I guessed that the secret laboratory must have achieved something, so they were more determined. Maybe one laboratory chose the one with strong physical fitness to do the experiment, and the other chose the one with high IQ. As a result, the one with high IQ won. Now it''s conceivable... "Ye Yan said.


    "Lunatics, they are all lunatics!" Ling Weiwei shivered and said, "it''s terrible..."


    Ye Yan comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid, I won''t admit my life..." but he didn''t dare to promise, but he didn''t dare to say. But to make sure that her IQ is not within the consideration of the military department, Ye Yan is relieved. As long as she''s OK, he won''t worry about it.


    "I thought they just wanted you to go in and be an ordinary officer. I used to think that if you really can''t resist, you really have no choice but to be obedient. Fortunately, you didn''t, fortunately you didn''t, or if you really joined the military headquarters, you''re under their control..." Ling Weiwei''s forehead was sweating. She cried out, "I''ve been thinking since that man came to me, What''s wrong? I always wanted to ask you, but I was afraid of disturbing you. I didn''t say it. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. It''s really terrible. Ye Yan, I don''t want you to be those little white rabbits and mice. You are human, and they are not God. How can you test human beings? You don''t want to. It''s against human will, But they don''t care about your wishes at all. They just stare at you like this. It''s shameless... "


    Ling Weiwei can''t help scolding.


    Ye Yan hugged her and said, "Wei Wei, calm down. Don''t be afraid..."


    "Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei looked at him painfully and said: "I will protect you. I will never let you be controlled by them. I will never..."


    There was firmness in her eyes, and she had already made up her mind.


    Ye Yan''s heart is warm. Although he knows that she can''t do anything, he is still very happy. For her persistence and her heartache, he feels that he is willing to suffer anything

 Chapter 395

    "My grandfather also guessed something about it. Naturally, he was even more opposed to it and supported my decision. These are what he and I guessed together..." Ye Yan said.


    "Ye Lao also knows that you will know when we went back to Beijing last time, and you won''t tell me..." Ling Weiwei said.


    "I won''t hide it from you next time, I promise..." Ye Yan whispered.


    Ling Weiwei said maliciously: "is there anything to hide from me? Say it as soon as possible..."


    "... it''s gone. It''s gone." Ye Yan said: "I should have told you, and you will be on guard. It''s good you''re OK this time. "


    "Don''t hide these things from me in the future. I''ll be more worried. I''ll be at a loss. I can''t even think about things on time. How sad will I be?" Ling Weiwei said dejectedly.


    "No, I won''t hide anything from you in the future. I promise that this time there will be no secrets. I will never hide anything from you. I am transparent in front of you..." yeyan said.


    Ling Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief and said: "I want to know everything about you. No matter what, I have to tell you. I''d better make some preparations. I don''t want to be kept in the dark. Ye Yan, I don''t want to know nothing when it''s time for things to happen. I''m not as vulnerable as you think, really..."


    "Well, I promise that I will tell you any progress or anything in the future, and I will never hide anything from you again!" Ye Yan swears.


    Ling Weiwei was relieved. Look at him.


    "Weiwei, I know you are very strong, you are really different from many women..." Ye Yan said: "I shouldn''t keep it from you..."


    They don''t talk quietly. After a long time, Ling Weiwei calms down from fear, and then looks at Ye Yan calmly. Listen, he keeps talking.


    "So, I have enough reasons to suspect that the person who is looking for you is extraordinary. Maybe he has more than human genes..." Ye Yan said: "dragon blood is extracted from the keel. Gene recombination, if it is successful... "


    Ling Weiwei frowned and said: "isn''t that a monster, not a human or an animal?"


    Ye Yan''s heart clapped.


    "Will it be terrible, that person is really terrible..." Ling Weiwei said.


    Ye Yan moved his lips and said tentatively, "Weiwei, if one day I become a monster, you..."


    "I won''t let you become a monster..." Ling Weiwei said: "but even if it''s not force majeure, you really become a dragon blood person. As long as you are Ye Yan, your heart is human, and you are yourself, I don''t care what you become..."


    "... if it''s not human, it''s not animal, and it''s full of scales. I know you are most afraid of snakes, and the scales are just like snake patterns..." Ye Yan said.


    Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment and said, "how do you know that you''ve seen dragon blood people?"


    "Have not seen..." Ye Yan a meal, unnatural way: "just my guess..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you will think blindly, we don''t know what the dragon blood people are like, so don''t think much about it..."


    "... well." Ye Yan''s heart was a little calm, but there was also a little uneasiness.


    To the behavior of the army staring at himself, he was very unwilling, he really didn''t want to become such a monster one day, alienated by Wei Wei, this is what he was most afraid of. This kind of fear was hidden in his heart, but he couldn''t say it.


    Even if it is such a trial, the heart is still very uneasy. He knew that there was a huge gap between himself and the military headquarters. If jiuchu had really cultivated that kind of dragon blood people, he would be really unable to resist. I hope it''s just his fantasy. He still hopes that the military department doesn''t have the kind of talent to transform. If it does, I''m afraid it will be a big problem


    Ye Yan is not self-confident, but since that kind of person has appeared, there is a great possibility.


    Ling Weiwei whispered: "Ye Yan, there is something I want to tell you. In this world, since there have been such things as transforming people and dragon blood, I think maybe there are immortals in this world. I have got something that may be left over from ancient times. Do you want to see it?! I''m a little afraid that you will think wildly. No matter what, don''t be afraid of me. I''ll explain to you slowly. You can''t hide anything from me, even in the name of being good for me. And I won''t hide anything from you any more. I''ll tell you slowly, so I can predict the origin of those vegetables, fruits and springs, and a lot of things, But I''ll take you to a place first. Don''t be afraid... "


    Ye Yan was stunned, nodded, looked at Ling Weiwei and said: "Weiwei, you know, I will never be afraid of you, no matter what kind of secret you have."


    Ling Weiwei also said: "me too. No matter what you become in the future, as long as you are Ye Yan, I will always be by your side. As long as you are Ye Yan, it''s enough. We have experienced so much. I know that you are you, I am me, we are us, we are together, and everything else is small..."


    Ye Yan suddenly hugged her tightly. At this moment, it seemed as if all his uneasiness had been strangely soothed.


    "Wei Wei," Ye Yan said excitedly: "I really want to kiss you. What can I do?"


    Ling Weiwei blushed and said, "don''t think about it. I''ll take you to a place first..."


    Ye Yan still doesn''t understand what she just said. She''s a little confused. She thinks she''s going to get out of bed and get dressed. However, Ling Weiwei just grabs his hand and goes into the space without any action.


    Ye Yan seemed to be in another place in a trance. He was even a little unreal, and he was stunned there for a moment.


    He took a deep breath of fresh aura, looked at this wonderful place, stunned, and said: "this, this, Weiwei..."


    "I''ll explain its origin to you later. Come on, I''ll take you to have a look at what I grow here..." Ling Weiwei pulls him with the same expression as a geese and walks to the field to see his novel eyes. He wants to laugh. It''s really hard to see him show this expression


    Ye Yan could not describe the shock in his heart. He looked at Ling Weiwei as if he had known her. The look in his eyes was like seeing an immortal.


    This expression made Ling Weiwei a little embarrassed.


    She went to the pond and said with a smile, "the pond is there, and the spring also flows down from the mountains. But I don''t know where it comes from. But it does have the effect of prolonging life. At the beginning, it was because of it that Chen left for a period of time, and it was painless. Now Mr. Ye drinks this every day. I think he can prolong his life as well... "


    Ye Yan looked at the mist on the water, as if he was alive, and he was very smart. He was too busy to see it.


    Walking to the edge of the field, he said, "I planted the trees here, the vegetables here, and all kinds of fruits... All the vegetables and fruits we eat at home come from here. I used to buy vegetables, but I didn''t buy them at all..."


    "I had doubts before, but if you don''t tell me, I can''t ask..." Ye Yan said.


    In Ling Weiwei''s mind, Microsoft has already seen something clearly, but he is considerate and doesn''t ask anything. This is Ye Yan.


    "There is also this wooden house, which is already there..." she took him in, but Ye Yan was stunned when he saw all the things on the floor, and said: "why so many things?"


    The wooden house was not big, but now it was full of shopping bags. Ye Yan was stunned.


    "Just bought these two days..." Ling Weiwei said: "here, I''m going to be the last trump card. If one day we can''t avoid it, I''ll take all the people we care about to live in it. Although it''s a bit primitive, at least it''s safe. Ye Yan, this is our last base..."


    Ye Yan hesitated in his heart and said, "Weiwei, why do you want to tell me that you are very dangerous like this? If you are known by others, you will be caught and dissected..."


    "I only tell you one person..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "I''m really scared these two days, so I''ve been slowly preparing materials, at least there can be a place for temporary refuge..."


    Ye Yan walked over and saw a lot of quilts, even pots and pans, and even a lot of men''s underwear, which he could wear. Suddenly, he felt warm in his heart.


    "It''s not enough, we need to buy some more..." Ling Weiwei said: "we need to buy more tents. If there are many people at that time, we can also provide temporary shelters. Our families and friends can grow our own vegetables and eat. There are still some open spaces over there. It''s enough to accommodate some people..."


    "Although I don''t think of that situation, I can''t avoid it all my life, but as long as I think you are in danger, I can''t help doing it subconsciously..."


    With tenderness in his eyes, Ye Yan suddenly hugged her and held her tightly, saying: "you don''t have to be like this. In the future, this place will only be our secret base. It''s really a last resort. No one should bring it in. I care more about your safety..."


    Ling Weiwei''s heart suddenly warmed down and said: "OK."


    Ye Yan leaned over 007 and smelled the fresh air here. He couldn''t help sniffing. He was in a better mood. Suddenly, he didn''t want to say anything. He just wanted to kiss her until the end of time


    Feel his eyes and expression is not right, Ling Weiwei face more red, push him away: "let''s go, come in bubble spring bath."


    Ye Yan was a little disappointed, but after listening to it, he recovered his excitement and said, "do you want to bubble together?"


    Ling Weiwei glared at him and said: "don''t be wordy. You can go to the bubble and relieve fatigue. You can know the effect of spring water after soaking. It can cure these small wounds on your body..."


    When Ling Weiwei brought the clothes, Ye Yan had already taken off 007''s pajamas and underwear and jumped into the spring wate

 Chapter 396

    Ling Weiwei suddenly flushed, depressed and indignant way: "Ye Yan, why do you want to run here?"


    Ye Yan was enjoying himself in the spring, and said with a smile, "anyway, there are only two of us here..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei is speechless, looking at his white red fruit body speechless. In the end, he reacted and said angrily: "how can you react so quickly?"?! Damn, I''m going to wash you in the bathtub, son of a bitch. I don''t divide the water into two pools. I have to drink more... Will you let us drink your bath water in the future? "


    Ye Yan laughed in the water and said: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''d like to drink your bath water..."


    Ling Weiwei is embarrassed and helpless. Before she could react, Ye Yan grabbed her hand and said, "come down and soak together..."


    Putong, Ling Weiwei fell into the water without any image. In his arms, she was so embarrassed that she subconsciously wrapped her hands and feet around him. She was really afraid of choking on the water. In this way, she was so pitiful that she made Ye Yan laugh. She was in a very good mood.


    Ling Weiwei''s pajamas are also wet, and she can''t help crying. Why did the atmosphere of heart to heart get to this point. Why does she want to soak in spring water with Ye Yan of fruit body, or drink water in the future


    She slapped her hands angrily and hit Ye Yan''s head with a lot of noise. They started laughing in the pond.


    Until tired, she was panting wet in the water to rest, but, clothes lost, also can not cover anything, but also block his hot eyes.


    She also broke the pot and fell, so she didn''t stop anything.


    Fortunately, Ye Yan didn''t have that kind of beast''s mind. He just looked at Ling Weiwei and said with heartache: "such a big secret, you''ve kept it till now..."


    It''s not easy.


    When she said this, Ling Weiwei went to her heart and said, "well, every time I go in and out, I have to be furtive... But when did you notice..."


    "I just think your vegetables, fruits and spring water are very strange. I''m with you every day, but I haven''t seen where you buy them. At that time, I thought you must have something I don''t know, but I didn''t expect such a space. How can ordinary people think about it?" Ye Yan said with a bitter smile, "I''m a little shocked now too..."


    "You don''t ask me?" Ling Weiwei said.


    Ye Yan was also tired, so he leaned against the pond and surrounded her. They hugged each other and stuck their hearts together.


    At this moment, I just felt that I was going further and there was no barrier.


    "Because I know that when you want to say it, you will always tell me..." Ye Yan said: "finally, it''s the day..."


    Ling Weiwei felt soft and said: "I have something else to tell you."


    "Huh?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "if there is such a place, you can tell me anything more, I will not be shocked..."


    Ling Weiwei was happy and said, "that''s not necessarily because I lived one more time. This is a rebirth, a rebirth. The last time I died and woke up, I suddenly found that I was 16 years old. Everything had not started yet. Then I got this space. I had too much regret in my last life, so I wanted to start over and change everything. It was just the biggest harvest of my rebirth. I didn''t expect to meet you... Ye Yan... "


    Her eyes were focused and serious. Ye Yan''s eyes widened fiercely, almost bigger and bigger. Then he stared at her firmly and hugged her, almost speechless in shock.


    Why, her secret one by one let him shake, even he didn''t notice, unexpectedly there are so strange things happen, this is too incredible.


    "Wei Wei..." Ye Yan shook his hand slightly and said: "I''m afraid you will disappear."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disappear. After all, I''ve lived so long and have nothing to do. It''s really a new time..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "now you understand why I can predict. I can''t tell you this kind of thing before, so I can only say that I can see the future. In fact, it''s just that I''ve experienced it once, but although I''ve experienced it once, there are some things, I still don''t know, because I can''t pay attention to everything and live my last life... "


    "Now I understand, I understand your pain, and this unspeakable secret." Ye Yan said: "Weiwei, thank you for trusting me and telling me all this..."


    "I''m a very careful person. Apart from you, I didn''t even say anything to my parents, because they couldn''t accept it and might scare them..." Ling Weiwei said, "and I don''t want them to know about the past life..."


    "Wei Wei..." Ye Yan said: "you, did you not meet me in your last life?"


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in the last life, you didn''t come to a city at all. Although I was still in the current school, you didn''t appear at that time. But in this life, I don''t know why you came to a city. Maybe it''s my rebirth butterfly effect, and many things are a little different from the last life..."


    "What did I look like in my last life?" Ye Yan was stunned for a moment and asked.


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says: "you are very powerful in your last life. You are the people who often appear in financial magazines. You are handsome and golden. There are countless women. All the little stars in the entertainment circle want to climb up your thick thighs..."


    "..." Ye Yan took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly he didn''t want to know about the last life, let alone mention it. He just wanted to erase all the impression of his last life in her mind.


    Did he really... Have no merit in his last life?! Ye Yan is entangled.


    His hand slightly tightened, said: "this life, as long as you... No one else..."


    After a long time, he looked at him solemnly and said, "Ye Yan, I made a big decision to tell you all these secrets and all these things. In fact, I have a low degree of trust in people after my rebirth, but you are different. I know you won''t let me down. If you really let me down, I also recognize... Who let me love you so much now... "


    Just won''t be as silly as last life, never willing to let go, if there is such a day. She would leave, not struggle, just let go.


    But Ye Yan won''t let her down.


    "Weiwei..." Ye Yan frowned: "I don''t know what I was like in the last life, but in this life, with you, everything is different. I will always be the one you can rely on... Believe me..."


    "... well." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "if I don''t believe you, how can I tell you this..."


    Ye Yan was warm in his heart and said, "how about you last time? Did you die of old age?"?! Like an old lady? "


    "I only live to the summer of 2014..." Ling Weiwei said with a bitter smile. Although she didn''t want to talk about the past, she still wanted to tell him that there was no need to hide it from him. She didn''t want to keep the secret any more.


    Ye Yan was stunned. He looked at her and said: "in 2014, you were only 33 years old, and you died?" Ye Yan looks at her almost inconceivably.


    "... well, yes, it''s unnatural to die, and it''s a corpse with two lives..." Ling Weiwei said faintly, these things have passed, her face is only light, only when she mentions the child, it''s a little bitter.


    Ye Yan stares at her and says: "you''re pregnant with another man''s child, whose?"


    "..." Ling Weiwei looked at him speechless, his focus on this kind of place?! She looked at him innocently.


    Ye Yan''s expression is ferocious, "whose?"


    "Hey, last life, you''re not here, OK?" Ling Weiwei innocent way: "you even this kind of vinegar also eat?"


    Ye Yan said haughtily: "who said not to eat? I''ve done everything about pregnancy... NIMA, I haven''t even had a mouthful of broth. Which cheap man, I''ll crush him to death..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei''s sad atmosphere, which was a little reminiscent, is gone now. She looks at him in embarrassment and suddenly has a little doubt. She tells him the truth in this way, whether it''s right or wrong. Suddenly, she doesn''t want to say anything


    "Are you focusing on the wrong point?" Ling Weiwei''s black line.


    "That''s the point. Tell me who the man is..." Ye Yan patted the channel fiercely: "I''ll crush him, I''ll wipe..."


    How cruel!!


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t talk. A faint sigh. Look at Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan suddenly had a flash of spirit in his mind. He thought of Ling Weiwei''s wrong attitude and said: "Lin Hao?"


    Ling Weiwei thinks that Ye Yan''s brain is too smart at this time. Ye Yan looked at her with more ferocious eyes and said, "it''s Lin Hao, ha ha, it''s Lin Hao..."


    If there is substance in his eyes, if Lin Hao is here, it is estimated that he really wants to crush each other.


    Ling Weiwei is powerless. Listening to him laughing, she feels a chill creeping up her back. She is very cool.


    Looking at Ye Yan''s frantic appearance, Ling Weiwei said: "there were many women in your previous life..."


    "This is not the point..." Ye Yan said: "now the point is Lin Hao..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei was completely speechless. Looking at him innocently, he said: "do you want me to continue?"


    She really didn''t think it was necessary to go on, because Ye Yan had a tendency of self abuse. There''s something wrong. If you want to finish, I think he''s really mad.


    Ye Yan narrowed his eyes, stabilized his mood, and said: "say, I want to know about your past life, tell me. I''m psychologically ready... "


    Are you ready to know about Lin Hao?! Ready to crush him?!


    Ling Weiwei is a little sorry now, but it''s too late. Looking at Ye Yan''s appearance of trying to dig out everything, she knew that she couldn''t hide it.

 Chapter 397

    After thinking about it, he straightened his face and said it slowly. Of course, she didn''t mention any details about Lin Hao. She just said it.


    However, Ye Yan''s eyes still turn and turn, trying to find something deeper. That kind of eyes makes Ling Weiwei have a strong sense of uneasiness.


    In this respect, men really have a strong desire to monopolize. The only blame is that she is too light than men''s jealousy. Even if it''s something that hasn''t happened in this life. It''s just the experience and memories of his previous life. Ye Yan is also a little jealous of Lin Hao.


    But at this time, Ye Yan is smart. Instead of getting mad and angry, he keeps staring at Ling Weiwei. He listens to her about her past life experience, observes her expression, pays attention to whether she still has love, and makes sure that she just has a little hate before he relaxes a little


    However, it just reassures Ye Yan that Ling Weiwei loves him. But he will never let Lin Hao go.


    At the thought that he didn''t even drink the broth, he even had children with Weiwei. He didn''t cherish them, so he couldn''t bear it.


    "In his previous life, Lin Hao came to a city at about that time, but in this life, it seems that he came earlier. I think it may be because of you that he came earlier..." Ling Weiwei said: "in the last life, he just came. I just had a relationship with him as an ordinary classmate, and I didn''t even talk to him. At that time, I didn''t grow up. You know, I didn''t grow up until my third year in senior high school. It was the same in my last life. In high school, there was no communication, and in college, there was no deep communication... "


    "Just in the University, Xue Lingling gradually became familiar with me. At that time, I was silly and thought she was sincere..." Ling Weiwei said.


    Ye Yan could almost imagine that this girl was used as a green leaf.


    "And Xue Lingling?" Ye Yan gritted his teeth. No wonder Ling Weiwei''s eyes are very cold when she sees Xue Lingling.


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said: "after graduating from university and working, I met Lin Hao again. Last life, at the end of 1999, we met..."


    After a pause, she still didn''t say the word "secret love" to prevent Ye Yan from blackening.


    "Then she fell in love only after she started social work in 2007, until 2014, seven years..." Ling Weiwei gave a pause. In this life, although we met ahead of time, things have already changed. Now I think of it, I really feel like a world apart. Besides hate, a little melancholy and regret, I don''t care.


    "What''s going on here?" Ye Yan asks eagerly, and stares at Ling Weiwei for a moment.


    Ling Weiwei suddenly felt that his eyes were really like a knife, which could actually dissect people. She rubbed her eyebrows and thought to herself, could you tell him that it was really good?!


    In the heart inexplicable regret and uneasiness is how to return a responsibility?!


    Originally, I thought that I would not hide anything from him, but I was still a little uneasy.


    But the bow didn''t turn back. If she didn''t stop now, I''m afraid Ye Yan would be more black and think that Lin Hao was still in her heart.


    She swore to heaven and earth that there was no more Lin Hao. But man is a creature


    They can still remember the past clearly. Mingming, she doesn''t care how many women he had in his previous life. If you pile them up, you can build a harem, OK?!


    Ye Yan rubbed her temple for her and said, "go on..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei has a strong sense of uneasiness. She quickly dispels it and thinks that if she wants to say it, she must finish it. Anyway, she has said it all, and then she will think about what to do.


    "After I was with Lin Hao, Xue Lingling was very close to me because she was my best friend, but I later learned that she was for Lin Hao." Ling Weiwei pauses for a moment and says, "she''s an official girl, but she has no place in the imperial capital, so she wants to take a ride with the Lu family. I understand this later. The two of them have been colluding with each other secretly for a long time, but I hate that I don''t know anything..."


    "It''s silly, at that time..." Ling Weiwei sighed: "at that time, I didn''t know that she had such a relationship with you. Maybe it was because their family was very unwilling after your grandfather drove them out of the imperial capital. They couldn''t take the line beside them, so they just took the line of Lu family."


    Ye Yan frowns. If Xue Lingling''s family wants to catch up with the family of senior officials, they are afraid that no one will look up to them and offend Ye Yan in his previous life. At that time, Ye is no longer there. Therefore, it is best to catch up with the Lu family, which is not high but not low. Lu family has both power and financial resources. However, the Xue family wanted to take advantage of the Lu family to gain a new foothold in the imperial capital. Lu family and Xue family are mutually beneficial.


    With this understanding, Ye Yan can think of the role of Ling Weiwei in her previous life. It''s painful to think about it. I''m completely in the dark. When I don''t need it, I''ll kick off the role of Faqi.


    Think she''s redundant?!


    Ye Yan''s eyes are a bit sinister where Ling Weiwei can''t see. In this life, he would like to see that Weiwei in his hand should be treated like this. It''s unforgivable.


    Such dissatisfaction, greed. Lu Jia, there is no need to exist for a long time. Ye Yan''s eyes were cold.


    "Later things, it''s a bit bloody when I think about it... The kind often sung in dramas," said Ling Weiwei. "I stayed with him for seven years and never got married until I was pregnant, and they didn''t know when they had been dating each other in those seven years. Xue Lingling can help him. They have eternal interests. Lin Hao was born out of wedlock. Later, he won the upper class battle. He got the consent of all the Lu family members and sat in the position of the master''s successor. At that time, they pushed aside the clouds to see the sun. I was superfluous. I was just pregnant and thought I could marry him, Who knows, it''s Xue Lingling''s kick, maybe Lu''s handwriting, Lin Hao''s acquiescence and help, and Lin Hao''s mother''s help. She has always been very kind to me. Later, after I died, she and Lin Hao didn''t even come to the funeral, and I was still pregnant with her grandson... It''s ridiculous... I''m a little embarrassed to say it, because it''s too humiliating and too failure. I''m the loser, the abandoned pregnant woman who has been in love for seven years, the betrayed woman who has no value, So they didn''t hesitate to be obliterated by them all... "


    Now think of it, she was really stupid at that time.


    Ye Yan''s eyes shrank, and she protected her in her arms.


    Ling Weiwei smiles, but she doesn''t feel so sad. She just says with a smile, "Ye Yan, it''s long gone. The time when I feel the most painful is long gone, so you don''t have to comfort me. I don''t feel any pain now. It''s a failed past. I''ve already chosen to pull it out of my heart and forget it. I just want to tell you all the time. I don''t want to hide it from you. I''ll forget all that I don''t want to leave in the future... "


    Ye Yan protected her, knowing that her greatest pain was the loss of her child after being betrayed. He hugged her tightly and said: "there will be children in the future, who belong to our blood..."


    "... well." Ling Weiwei was warm in her heart and said, "it will be."


    Ye Yan''s eyes with a little hate and heartache, hugged Ling Weiwei.


    Lin Hao and Xue Lingling, right?! Oh


    "Later, I may still have my soul, so I always watched them hold their wedding. I was in the hospital morgue, and Lin Hao and Xue Lingling never showed up again. What I was waiting for was my old and sad parents who lost their only child..." Ling Weiwei said: "so after rebirth, I always wanted to be kind to my parents, let them live better, be more carefree, and never experience those pains again..."


    Ye Yan hugged her and said: "are you killed by Xue Lingling?"


    "... well." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s a well-made accident. She kicked her down the stairs, lost too much blood and died. It''s a normal accident. The Lu family is not responsible for it. Even their weddings are normal. In fact, in the past life, I was really an ordinary person, no ambition, I just want to belong to my small day, happy. So after rebirth, I also want to live a better life at home, and then live a more relaxed life. I''ve always been a person without ambition. I didn''t have today until I met you... "


    "I know that you always have a little woman''s mind in your heart. You want to have a small family and live a small life..." Ye Yan said: "it''s a pity that I can''t give it to you now, but we will certainly live such a life in the future with our efforts..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you are different from him, completely different. After meeting you, I know what is love. Love is not consumption and destruction, use... "


    "I still remember what Xue Lingling said to me. She said that because I was poor, Lin Hao had feelings for me at first, but when Xue Lingling, who was more useful and more beneficial to him, appeared, he chose her..." Ling Weiwei said: "I swore that I would have a good life when I was born again. So, after I met you, I always wanted to make some money. Although it was not much, I could live a small life. It was only because of you that I wanted to do more things, and now I am. Ye Yan... In my heart, you are totally different from them... "


    Ye Yan whispered: "to me, you are also. Lin Hao''s ambition is to abandon your material desires, but I am not... To me, you are my greatest ambition. If I can''t ask you, I don''t think I''m so relaxed... "


    Thinking of Lin Hao''s ferocity in beating his stomach outside the imperial courtyard because he was jealous, Ling Weiwei also laughed and said: "well, you are also my biggest ambition in this life. Anyway, I will try my best to protect you. I don''t want to hide behind you, when you drag. Ye Yan, you may not know. I didn''t understand the difference between meeting you and meeting Lin Hao before, but now I know something about it. "

 Chapter 400

    Ling Weiwei sighed helplessly: "I''m afraid that if I go on like this, will I become more and more evil, and feel that it''s not a good thing..."


    "It''s OK. No matter how good you are, I will protect you. I have the ability to protect my woman. You just look beautiful..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei stares at him and doesn''t talk at all.


    Ye Yan said with a serious smile: "but really, after the verification of space, it really makes people better and better. I don''t know if it can also transform people''s physique. You are a girl and I am a boy. I don''t know if there is any difference? "


    "Transformation?" Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment and said: "I don''t know if the transformation will improve my physique. Now I''m in good health, my memory has been improved, my physique is better, my sleep is very short, and I won''t be too sleepy. I think this space can really improve people''s physique, but I don''t know if it will make people stronger, but you are so smart, and after space improvement, It must be better... "


    They both looked at each other. Ling Weiwei said: "I''ll see you often in the future. When I go to the island, or when you come to Hong Kong, you should often soak in the spring water. You''ll know the effect later. At least we have a chance to win... "


    Ye Yan nodded, paused and said, "I''ll have a try."


    "At least I feel that my body is very light, and there should be no impurities in my body..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s just that I have limited qualifications. It''s the limit to improve to such an extent. The rest is more exquisite and excellent in appearance at most. Ye Yan, but you are a man. If only you could make your body better and your brain smarter..."


    "It''s a good way. The military department has a golden brain. It''s even better in genetic engineering, even in hacking technology. I''m afraid I can''t beat him. If I can really improve myself, I''ll at least have a fight..." Ye Yan said, "I''m afraid he has transformed too many human genes."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t speak. She knew that he had too much to worry about, because he had too much to lose. Besides her, there were also many brothers who worked hard with him, Chen Shi, Yang Ning, and many brothers below. In the future, there will be more and more.


    If he is a leader, he should be responsible for them and not be willful.


    He also carries the lives of these people. They bet their lives and future on Ye Yan. Ye Yan can''t let them lose everything.


    "I will help you..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "don''t worry too much. I''ll work harder in the future. I just feel that with the contrast, I feel that I have a bit of pressure and a bit of heavy burden. I used to feel that it''s not bad to live like this, but now I feel that it''s really too leisurely. That golden brain has developed too many things. Before, I was really too leisurely


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just do your best. Now, it''s hard to say who will win and who will lose. Before the last moment, who knows... "Ling Weiwei said:" they are backed by the country, but these people who follow you are all loyal to you. You are no worse than them. There''s still a long time to go. Try your best, and Ye Yan will help you. Don''t be afraid... "


    "I''m not afraid." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I''m just afraid of losing you and the lives of these brothers. And grandfather... "


    "Mr. Ye, please take it easy. Although I''m in Hong Kong, I will send some fruits and vegetables and spring water back in time, but they are very confidential. Even if people in jiuchu know it, they just think I''m buying some local products in Hong Kong. What if I find them out?! Although they were puzzled, they didn''t know what to do. Anyway, I packed them. I''ll buy every day, but I can''t get in and out. They are also puzzled. Instead, they have packed it and sent it to Mr. Ye. It''s good to use some special channels and resources, and Mr. Ye''s body and bones will be better... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" even if they doubt why I want to send them, they''re not suspicious once or twice. If they don''t send them, they''re not suspicious of us... "


    "This is..." Ye Yan said: "I just hope my grandfather''s side is getting better and better." It''s better to live longer. When he gets a firm foothold, his grandfather can retire for a few years, or it will be too hard.


    Ling Weiwei clenched his hand and said, "don''t worry. Last time I called, ye said that his hair was black..."


    Ye Yan was surprised and said, "if you are seen, will you..."


    "Don''t worry..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I asked Mr. Ye to dye his black hair, and then he would dye it regularly. Everyone thought that Mr. Ye''s white hair had been dyed black, which was better..."


    "Good idea..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I''m afraid that my grandfather will be scolded by them for being greedy, unwilling to give up his power, and unwilling to serve his old age."


    "Scold then scold, get real just is good..." Ling Wei Wei smiles a way: "leaf old only afraid early see open."


    "So my grandfather''s hair will be black in the future..." Ye Yan said: "I''m back to my old age. It''s amazing. "


    "I think this spring has the effect of delaying aging. Although it doesn''t have the effect of bringing the dead back to life, it''s still useful. It''s a good thing if it''s not magical, or it''s too adverse..." Ling Weiwei said.


    Ye Yan moved in his heart and said: "at the beginning, my grandfather, did you give it on purpose?"


    "... well." Ling Weiwei said: "at that time, I didn''t think so much about it. I just wanted to do something for you. In fact, it was a little bit too late for Mr. Chen to leave without illness and disaster. In the last life, Mr. Chen lived in the hospital for a long time, and I don''t know the details..."


    It must have been some pain before I left. Ye Yan knew that his grandfather had a disease. Without this spring, he was afraid that he would suffer a lot like the last life. It hurts to think about it.


    "Weiwei, thank you..." Ye Yan whispered, his eyes were warm, just like his attachment to the old man.


    "What I should do, Mr. Chen is a martyr of the older generation who deserves the respect of the whole country..." Ling Weiwei said: "when I see him, I naturally want to do something. Subconsciously, I say it''s for you, but it''s not necessarily for the sake of the old man''s face..."


    Ye Yan knows that this is just Ling Weiwei''s softhearted expression. She did not give these to outsiders, but to his relatives.


    Ye Yan knows that she thinks highly of him. When I think about it, my heart softens again. I just feel that everything I''ve received is worth it.


    They sat for a while, but Ye Yan couldn''t sit still. He just went out of the cabin to see the vegetables. Ling Weiwei followed and said, "have you never been to the countryside to see the vegetable fields? Do you know all these vegetable seeds? "


    "The vegetable knows, the seed does not know..." Ye Yan honest way.


    "I''ll teach you to farm well in the future..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I can also relax..."


    "Well, you must teach me, I''ll help you share..." Ye Yan said.


    He squatted down and observed a lot of vegetable fields and fruit groves. He picked some fruits and cucumbers and ate them. It was the same taste he used to eat.


    Ling Weiwei said: "you can take some with you. I''ll wrap it with something else. It looks like a snack or something. "


    "Good." Ye Yan answered and said, "there are still some open spaces over there. I''ll help you to open up and plant some rice in the future. You''ll be ready to buy a rice beater..."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei said and was stunned for a moment. She walked over and looked at him and said: "I haven''t noticed it all the time. I feel that this space was not so big before, but it seems to be bigger now..."


    "Really?" Ye Yan said: "it''s very good to raise chickens and ducks here and open up a whole field..."


    Seeing her puzzled, Ye Yan couldn''t think about it, so he looked at Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei was stunned for a while, then she said with a smile: "maybe I remember wrong, or maybe the space has become bigger. I''ll know later... "


    Ye Yan nodded and put it in his heart, intending to observe it later.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t notice. Before, she had been busy in the space, planting vegetables and collecting vegetables every day. She didn''t notice when the space became larger. But the change is not too exaggerated. If she remembers correctly, it should change slowly. If Ye Yan hadn''t pointed it out, she hadn''t noticed.


    But she thought, anyway, the space is all her own. It''s a good thing to get bigger. No matter whether it''s big or small, as long as the space is always there.


    They went back to the cabin with fruits, cucumbers, vegetables and other things, and began to discuss how to plan for farming and live more comfortably.


    After eating some fruits and vegetables in the cabin, Ling Weiwei urges Ye Yan to sleep.


    She assisted the tent, took a new quilt and put it in the tent. She said, "I think this space is good for you. Don''t go out to sleep. Sleep here..."


    Ye Yan took her and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    Ling Weiwei did not show any affectation and said, "OK. It''s time for you to go to bed. Don''t talk any more, otherwise you''ll feel sick again... "


    As they lay down, Ye Yan put on the quilt and said with a smile, "I''m in a good mood now, and I''m not uncomfortable. I can''t bear to sleep. It''s not easy to see you. Let''s talk. We have to separate tomorrow."


    Ling Weiwei is helpless, then nest in his arms, way: "what do you want to say?"


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "I don''t know. I feel very satisfied to hold you like this. My heart is full of you."


    "Idiot." Ling Weiwei complains, but she is very sweet in her heart.


    After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "Ye Yan, do you think there is a God in this world?"


    "Well?" Ye Yan said with a smile, "why do you ask that?"


    "I''m very confused. Otherwise, how can I explain my rebirth and the existence of this space? I really experienced the past life, and it''s not a dream. And this space is also a real existence, and it''s not a dream... I can even bring you in..." Ling Weiwei said: "in addition to explaining that there are gods in this world, what can I say?"


    Ye Yan listened to the silence. He lived too short to know the secret.

 Chapter 401

    Maybe God does exist. It just doesn''t exist with the knowledge of people. Ye Yan thought.


    "Sometimes I really think that this kind of space and the rebirth of time almost make me reverse the whole space and get such a fixed space. If it''s not God, how can I explain it?" Ling Weiwei said: "I don''t believe in science, because in the field we know now, science can''t explain everything. If Einstein is here, I don''t know how he will explain it! "


    Ye Yan tightened his hand and said: "the intelligence quotient of golden brain in jiuchu is higher than that of Einstein. Your rebirth and your space can''t be exposed at all..."


    Ye Yan said nervously, "I''m afraid this madman will catch you to do experiments. Wei Wei, you must be more careful in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment and said: "higher than Einstein?! It''s terrible... "


    "Weiwei, promise me, no matter what, don''t tell anyone..." Ye Yan stares at her attentively.


    Ling Weiwei comforted him, and Ye Yan was relieved and said, "you don''t know how terrible he is. Although I haven''t met him yet, we can go into his system. Maybe his system is intelligent. I think he may have deeper insight than Einstein in the science of space and time. What if he catches you to experiment? "


    Ling Weiwei also got chilly and said: "this..."


    "So don''t say..." Ye Yan said.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell anyone..." Ling Weiwei said: "but, when he remoulds people like this, it''s clear that he has risked the field of fan Shen. It''s against the ban to make man-made people and change people into people. They have broken a big magic trick. I don''t think it''s a good thing..."


    "Time will decide for them. Don''t think about it. I just want you to be safe..." Ye Yan said: "what I care about most is your safety... As for whether they are suicidal or suffer, let them go. They can study science, but they violate the basic principles and treat people as experimental subjects. I am very opposed to it. Maybe they will volunteer. But I don''t believe that all people are willing. Even they are aggressive towards me. Can soldiers and ordinary people from ordinary families only accept their fate? "


    Ye Yan was even more opposed to this. He frowned and listened to Ling Weiwei with a sigh. He said: "I didn''t know this in my previous life, but I only lived to 2014. I don''t know what happened later. I''m a little sorry. If I know, at least I have a little message for you now. Now we are both black eyed..."


    "I''m here..." Ye Yan said, "it''s not important whether it''s theology or science. What''s important is our life. What about high IQ? I just want to live an ordinary life. I never want to make any contribution. In particular, they bind me to a moral height and force me to contribute, hum..."


    Ye Yan sneered and said, "I make more money to support the disaster area. It''s also a contribution. It''s ridiculous that they don''t say it. We have to rely on their will. Oh, how can there be such a good thing? People are the subject of freedom, and can''t do as they do. The older generation released too many people, but they were more domineering than anything else. I just didn''t accept... "


    Ling Weiwei knew that he had a very serious rebellious psychology in his heart. Knowing that it was useless to persuade him, she just let him calm down his anger and said: "Ye Yan, don''t be angry."


    "I know..." Ye Yan calmed down and said: "it''s just a little disgusting to think of it."


    He hugged Ling Weiwei tightly and said: "I don''t care how high I have intelligence and ability. It doesn''t matter. After meeting you, in fact, I have no ambition. I just want to live happily with you, have a look at the world, and live a little more ordinary life. I think it''s very good that I haven''t lived the missing life..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and looked at Ye Yan''s chin. There was still some stubble on his chin, which was obviously a sign of maturity.


    Ye Yan continued in a low voice: "I used to envy other people''s life with father and mother. I felt very happy. When I was a child, although I had my grandfather and grandfather with me, I always felt that there was something missing. My grandfather and grandfather are very busy. Most of the time, I''m alone. At that time, I feel a little lonely. So I don''t want to live like this. I don''t want to join politics and the army. I just want to live a free life. When I get to a city, I''ll enjoy your life. Vivi, I think we will have children and we will be with them, I don''t have that kind of life. I don''t want my children to live lonely. That kind of feeling has been bothering me since I was a child. I haven''t thought about it. It''s very hard. "


    Ling Weiwei slowly stretched out her hand, hugged his hair, and said: "yes, it''s also my dream. Ye Yan, although you look very tall, your heart, like me, is pursuing the most common and rare things."


    In the previous life, in that impetuous society, this kind of ordinary life has been impossible. He is totally different from Lin Hao.


    Ye Yan is the soul mate she wants to find. It turns out that she has been wrong in her previous life.


    The partner''s heart is not contented, too greedy, ambitious, now think of it, it is too terrible. Ye Yan is different. Although he has ability, status and almost everything that people admire, what he wants most is the most common life that others ignore.


    This sincere Ye Yan, to her will show no mustard smile Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei hugged him and said: "I will accompany you."


    Ye Yan showed a relieved smile, and said: "in the future, we can go to see every corner of the world, and we can keep the loneliness of plain life. I just know that what I am looking for is a wife like you."


    The women in the imperial capital are too impetuous. In the world, Ye Yan feels very lucky to find Ling Weiwei. He thanks time for her to come back and let them meet.


    He and she deserve the best time. Since they have met, Ye Yan always believes that there is a more beautiful future waiting for them.


    The reason why he didn''t get married in his previous life is that there are so many Yingyan around him, it''s also because of loneliness. Can imagine the past life of their own, that hidden behind the lonely.


    When she was 33, he was 34. Grandfather and grandfather have already left. He is alone in the world.


    Thinking about it, Ye Yan could not imagine that loneliness.


    Fortunately, fortunately... There is Wei Wei in this life. One day, grandfather will leave, but at least with her, it''s enough.


    In this world, I am not alone. on one''s own.


    Fortunately, with Weiwei and her, his heart is full, not so afraid.


    In a trance, I fell asleep with her in my arms.


    Listen to his breathing gradually stable, Ling Weiwei also know he fell asleep, then gently to him covered with a thin quilt.


    The cabin is very crowded. The tent takes up a space and seems even more crowded, but it has a real feeling. Ling Weiwei can''t bear to sleep. She is not sleepy. She just stares at him.


    Looking at his chin, cold and charming, his nose, tall and straight. He closed his eyes, calm, and his eyebrows, like a sword, that thick very black, he fell asleep, a little cute, covered all the emotions in his eyes, Ling Weiwei reluctant to disturb him, just motionless, staring at the eyes, looking at, very satisfied.


    I didn''t feel it before. Now separate for a long time, and then get together, this time is like stolen time, not willing to waste.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei know that his position in his heart has already surpassed everything else and is as important as his parents.


    He is her chosen partner after rebirth, he is so excellent, but so real, not impetuous, boastful.


    This person, is the best person, is the best gift of time to her. Thanks for rebirth. If there is a God, she should also thank God.


    Although she didn''t know what she had touched and let Ye Yan come to a city, she was really grateful for their meeting. Rebirth brought this man to her. He was more important than everything.


    I would rather lose all my wealth than Ye Yan. If one day, he and she are poor without any money, she and he will be able to cultivate the land calmly and firmly.


    Because she knew that he was a man of character and could take things as they please. As long as they''re all around.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes with a little infatuation, hand also slowly stroked his face, love ah. She admits that her love is unforgettable.


    It turns out that those in previous lives are not enough to see. When you meet a person, love deeper, carved into the bone, will understand the difference.


    Ye Yan... She leaned to his lips and gave him a kiss on his chin, but her heart was like honey.


    When she was enjoying the quiet moment secretly, she was surprised to find that there was a faint green light on Ye Yan. She didn''t pay attention to it, but she had good eyes and better eyesight. She found that the green light came to him slowly from the space.


    Ling Weiwei was stunned there for a moment. Looking at these things, she wondered, what is this?!


    She also paid special attention to herself, but she did not. But she subconsciously felt that it was a good thing, maybe... Aura?! She''s not sure.


    She hesitated for a moment, and thought that she was becoming more and more exquisite, which might be related to this, but she didn''t have it now. Maybe it would be after she fell asleep?! So she didn''t find out before... This cognition made Ling Weiwei a little happy, anyway, she verified that these were not harmful.


    These are certainly good for Ye Yan. In the future, they should often meet and let him rest in the space.


    In her case, the effect is amazing. I believe in Ye Yan, the surprise will be even greater.


    Ye Yan... Ling Weiwei''s heart settled down. Leaning in his arms, he narrowed his eyes and felt the refreshing green light.

 Chapter 402

    Ling Weiwei didn''t expect that she was so calm, didn''t wake Ye Yan, and she fell asleep. In sleep, the green light lingers between them, wrapping them up like a cocoon.


    Ye Yan only felt that this sleep was extremely comfortable. As soon as he woke up, there was no fatigue.


    When he woke up, Ling Weiwei had already woken up. After all, she had been sleeping all night, but now she didn''t feel sleepy. After a short sleep, she woke up early, but she didn''t move. She was looking at him all the time, with a curved smile in her eyes.


    Ye Yan''s heart will melt when he comes into contact with this kind of eyes. He looks at Ling Weiwei, hugs her with his hand unconsciously, gets close to her, and then gently sticks a kiss on her and says, "are you awake? When did you wake up?! Why don''t you wake me up? "


    Ling Weiwei didn''t resist, but she said with a smile: "you are so tired, where are you willing to wake you up..."


    Ye Yan heart a warm, fingertips not give up in her face rub whirl a few times, in the heart of soft all want to melt. Ling Weiwei... Is the most important person in his heart. It''s so important that when you see your heart warming up, you just feel that even if you don''t do anything else, you will be very satisfied.


    "How long did I sleep?!" Ye Yan low Nan, attentively looking at her way.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s still early. It''s only more than 12 o''clock now."


    "It seems that I''ve been sleeping for two or three hours..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "now I''m full of strength, and I''m not tired. I''m not willing to sleep any more. I''ll accompany you today, and I''ll leave tomorrow..."


    "Good." Ling Weiwei said: "I don''t give up your rush back and forth."


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei continued: "do you feel that the wounds on your body seem to be gone?"


    "After soaking in the spring, I found that the spring here is really special." Ye Yan said, "it''s better than any good medicine."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I have personally experienced this. After soaking in spring water, my hairstyle becomes very shiny, just like a living creature..."


    Ye Yan rubbed her hair, sniffed deeply, and said: "well, as beautiful as seaweed..."


    Ling Weiwei was happy and said with a smile: "I think as long as it''s not too serious, the spring still has healing function..."


    Thinking of such a function, Ye Yan is also happy. After all, how big is the plug-in to have such a function.


    "You only sleep so long, are you tired?" Ling Weiwei said.


    Ye Yan moved for a moment and said, "I''m not tired. It''s only two or three hours, but I feel as if I''m full of strength. I''m more energetic than sleeping out all night..."


    "Really?" Ling Weiwei said: "I think the function of this spring is more than that. This space is really a treasure. When you just went to sleep, there was green light all over your body. I used to sleep in it occasionally, because I never found it when I fell asleep. I didn''t know it until you fell asleep. Ye Yan, what do you think the green light will be!? Can it be something like aura? "


    "It''s possible..." Ye Yan said, "green light?" Ye Yan thought for a moment and said: "I feel fresh all over. This green light must be a good thing..."


    Ling Weiwei looks at him, two people look at each other, suddenly and fanatically happy.


    "Weiwei, you should often sleep in the space in the future..." Ye Yan said, "I think it must be a good thing."


    "Well, I didn''t notice before, but I didn''t often come in to sleep..." Ling Weiwei said: "I will in the future. When I have a chance, you should also rest in it."


    "Good." Ye Yan nodded, his eyes full of surprise, said: "I think there should be a God in this world, right?"


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei said, "God given things."


    They laughed tacitly, and Ye Yan said, "since it''s only available when you''re sleeping, I think there might be a trick to it..."


    "Before, when it was hot, I would come in and sleep for a few nights, but I don''t know what the benefits are!" Ling Weiwei said: "I don''t know."


    Ye Yan said, "I''ll know later. I''m not in a hurry now."


    Ling Weiwei answered with a smile.


    "What''s the plan for the afternoon?" Ye Yan said, "if you want to go shopping, I''ll go shopping with you. If you want to stay here, I''ll stay with you..."


    Ling Weiwei thought for a moment and said, "I''m a little hungry. Although those who eat vegetables and fruits can also eat, they still want to eat delicious rice. There are many delicious foods in Hong Kong. Do we want to go out and have dinner again?"


    "Good..." Ye Yan got up and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Ling Weiwei''s sleeping body is also soft, busy also get up, two people out of the space, or in the original bedroom, outside is very quiet. No one bothered me at all.


    Put on the clothes, Ling Weiwei with mobile phone wallet out of the room. I didn''t see anyone in the living room until I found two people smoking in the corner of the shady balcony.


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed and said, "how did you hide there?"?! It''s very cold there. It''s high-rise. It''s windy?! What about the others? "


    They quickly put out the cigarette and came in. They were embarrassed and said: "Oh, we''re just smoking. Other people are outside..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "..." Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei look at each other secretly. Don''t these people think that she and Ye Yan are doing something unsuitable for children!? So I''m afraid to disturb them?!


    It''s really hard for these people to hide so much. Ling Weiwei can''t laugh or cry.


    "Niu Er, let him in. I have something to say to him..." Ye Yan said.


    The two men went and called everyone in. Twenty more people come in, it''s a bit crowded. But everyone bowed their heads, obviously a little guilty.


    Niu Er even went forward and said, "young master, we''ve been entrusted by you."


    "... you''re not to blame for this. You''re not the opponent of each other, and you''re not the way to deal with it. But I can''t forgive that you didn''t tell me what happened..." Ye Yan''s voice was fierce, not angry. Niu Er lowered his head and said, "I''m willing to be punished. It''s my fault..."


    Ling Weiwei said quickly: "Ye Yan, I''m to blame for this. They have suffered a lot too. Their injuries are not so good today. Don''t be embarrassed with them..."


    Ye Yan looked at her like this, but also quite helpless, said: "I know you are soft hearted, only toward them."


    "Just..." Ye Yan looked at Ling Weiwei''s poor eyes and said, "you''ve opened your mouth. What else can I do?"?! It''s just that there won''t be another time in the future... "


    Niu Er was busy, but everyone was slightly relieved. He thought to himself that it was different to follow his mother. Even punishment can be avoided.


    In fact, they are wrong about this. The mistake is that such a big thing has been concealed. I really shouldn''t listen to Ling Weiwei now. Thinking about it, I was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, nothing happened. In case Ling Weiwei had another accident because of their mistake, they would have nothing to compensate Ye Yan.


    "Get ready. Vivi and I are going out." Ye Yandao.


    Cattle and others should be busy, to change clothes, clean up quickly and neatly.


    But Ye Yan looked at Ling Weiwei''s flattering eyes, but he rarely looked down and said, "Weiwei, you are not allowed to have another time. You can''t tell me anything. You are brave enough to tell me such a big thing. If I didn''t find out, when would you like to tell me?"


    "Originally, I wanted you to come back and talk to you again..." Ling Weiwei looked at Ye Yan and glared at herself. She said with a busy smile: "not next time, I promise. In fact, it''s not because I don''t think they will come again. The old man is not a vegetarian after all. He really annoys the old man. The old man really makes trouble. It''s enough for them... "


    "The words are unreasonable!" Ye Yan clearly wants to teach her a lesson with a straight face, but seeing her like this, she just can''t put on her dignity, so he can only say seriously: "no more. No reason, do you know?! I remember what you said just now. I''ll punish you again. "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I know."


    In front of her, Ye Yan had nothing to do. He was so worried that he wanted to warn her. But at this time, he didn''t know how to give a serious warning.


    She pleads, he is not good, really punish them, otherwise Weiwei this face can''t go down. He just loves her.


    "You''ve got a good way to win them in a short time..." Ye Yan snorted coldly.


    Ling Weiwei gave him Shun Mao and said: "they are very nice. I''m also very nice to them. Naturally, they will respect my opinion as your girlfriend..."


    Ye Yan clearly wants to keep a straight face, but the corners of his mouth hook up and hum. He is very proud.


    At this time, Ye Yan was in the mood to observe the apartment building. Although the space was large, it was a bit crowded with so many people. However, for the sake of safety, he did not dare to arrange anything. It was better to be crowded together than to be scattered. It was too late when it was in danger.


    Their opponents are not ordinary people, and the danger is only an instant. Ye Yan does not dare to be careless now. He just thinks that safety is the most important thing.


    Ye Yan only said: "if the house opposite the elevator can rent, it would be better. It can break through the wall. So many people are really crowded..."


    "There are people living on the opposite side. How can they rent well? Squeeze..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s safe."


    Ye Yan nodded. I just said to Niu Er: "it''s hard for you..."


    Niu Er''s eyes were hot and he said, "it''s not hard. The conditions are very good. It''s much better than sleeping in the wild when he was on a mission before..."


    Ye Yan didn''t say much, but sighed: "Weiwei is my life. I entrust her to you. Don''t let me down..."

 Chapter 403

    Niu Er and others subconsciously made a military salute and said, "yes, young master."


    Ling Weiwei was also moved and her eyes were red.


    Ye Yan said: "let''s go. I won''t say much about you. It''s just that if you don''t fail me, I will die and I won''t fail you..."


    Niu Er and others have been moved to speechless, line a gift, there is a flash of light in their eyes. It''s wet.


    "Let''s go..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan answered, and a group of people went downstairs. After taking the elevator to the garage, Ye Yan asked with a smile, "did you buy this car? I haven''t had time to ask


    "It''s rented. It''s high-end, isn''t it?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m a little miser. I''ll buy it where I''m willing. Where can I put it?"?! We will only live temporarily in Hong Kong in the future. When we settle down, we will think about buying a house and a car again... "


    Ye Yan shaved her nose and said with a smile, "it''s the housekeeper, the little miser. I didn''t think about speculating in real estate!"?! The property market in Hong Kong is still good now, and it will rise in the future.... "


    "It''s too slow to speculate in a single way, and it needs too much capital to speculate in a large way. Besides, it''s not cost-effective to wait for the return of the capital..." Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "while I''m seeking stability, I have to find a faster way to invest. Although there are gains and losses in real estate speculation, there are many variables in Hong Kong. Moreover, I don''t know much about Hong Kong... In my previous life, I haven''t been to Hong Kong. I don''t know much about here. I don''t know where I can earn and lose. What''s my vision in mainland China?! It''s better to vote for something I''m familiar with. If I want to find an agent, I can''t believe it. After all, it''s a field I don''t know very well. I''m mainly seeking stability now. If I''m stable, I can''t be quick. I''m your backup. I don''t dare to be willful any more. I''m carrying your freedom and our future... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "well, you are my friend. Just don''t work too hard. I can''t bear to bear such a heavy burden on you..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "compared with you, where do I work hard?! I''m just staying here to use my brain, but it''s you who have to follow the island in person... "


    Ye Yan stroked her hand and looked at her with bright eyes. She said nothing more, but her eyes were full of missing and other emotions.


    He loves her, but she also loves herself, so he doesn''t say anything more, as long as we cherish each other.


    At least not in other words. As long as their future is tied together.


    Weiwei, only she, is the only one he can never lose.


    Ye Yan said: "if you have any idea, please call me to discuss it. Don''t bear it alone..."


    "Well, I will, you too. If there is a problem on the island, you have to tell me..." Ling Weiwei said: "I want to make friends with you. Ye Yan, you don''t understand my determination. We can trust each other''s future only if we don''t hide anything from each other any more."


    "Well, I won''t hide anything from you in the future." Ye Yan softened his eyes and said: "the island is now in the process of infrastructure construction, which is a bit complicated. But I recruited a man named Tsui Hark, who is not bad. He is a Hong Kong man, a hacker expert, but he is not as good as the golden brain of nine places... I won''t elaborate on other miscellaneous things one by one. I''ll talk to you when you go to the island."


    "Good." Ling Weiwei nodded, looked at the car start, said: "before you said nine golden brain system is intelligent?! So advanced? "


    "There is no specific basis, but I suspect it is..." Ye Yan frowned and said: "it''s strange, I don''t know how to tell you..."


    "As far as I know, intelligent system will come out ten or twenty years later..." Ling Weiwei frowned and said: "it''s strange, but if he is really an intelligent system, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary intelligent system, is his brain really comparable to Einstein?"


    "I don''t know now, but I think as we go deeper, we may know what''s going on in the future!" Ye Yandao.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "just listen to what you say, it seems that the golden brain in jiuchu is really powerful. It''s a little changed. If the intelligent system is true..."


    "Maybe it''s true, but I don''t know what function it has now..." Ye Yan said, "Tsui Hark and I have some headaches recently."


    "In the face of such a changed 007 state of the opponent, this era of hackers, where is the opponent, but also because of the opponent''s strong, it forces you to be strong..." Ling Weiwei said: "this is a good thing."


    "Indeed..." Ye Yan agreed.


    "It''s just..." Ling Weiwei said bitterly: "I don''t understand these hacking technologies. In my previous life, I studied economics, and I didn''t understand these at all, especially programming. I only learned very simple ones, otherwise I can provide you with some reference for future generations of systems..."


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing we can do, but Tsui Hark and I will do the same. Don''t worry about it... "Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said: "how powerful is that golden brain? Can it develop intelligent system so early?"


    Ye Yan said: "the problem now is that we don''t know exactly how intelligent he is. If he is too strong, he is really terrible. But Tsui Hark is also more frustrated and more courageous. In time, maybe he can really figure out what he wants..."


    Ye Yan will not have too high expectations at present, so as not to be disappointed.


    The opponent is like a peak that can''t be climbed. Now he can only imagine the height, but he can''t see it clearly. But one day, though he won''t be able to climb or surpass, he can at least know where the opponent is strong and how high he is.


    If you can see clearly, you will naturally have a goal, and then you can try to surpass it. However, the more you can''t see clearly, the more you will think, which is the most terrible. In fact, most of people''s fear comes from their own heart.


    Just focus now.


    Ling Weiwei took Ye Yan''s hand and said, "I don''t understand these things on the island, but don''t worry too much. We still have time."


    "Just leave the rest to professional people..." Ye Yan said: "I know in my heart that I won''t work too hard. Weiwei, you don''t have to be tired of doing everything yourself..."


    "I understand..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "even for your concern, I will never be tired of myself, you can rest assured."


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile and said, "where are you going now?"


    "Go downtown..." Ling Weiwei said: "come to Hong Kong, of course, to eat authentic Cantonese food."


    Ye Yan didn''t ask much. He just drove out with the car and looked at the scenery on the street corner. He said, "it''s still traditional Chinese characters here. One country, two systems. Although it''s China, many things are already two different life styles, but the essence is the same..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "in fact, Hong Kong is also very good. In addition to some stupid and mentally handicapped people, ordinary people are really good."


    At the place, Ling Weiwei pulls Ye Yan out of the car and enters the tea restaurant. There are many people eating, drinking tea and chatting. It''s very lively, but most of them are older people. Others are reading newspapers and playing chess. It''s a good place to spend time.


    They went in and sat down noisily. Ling Weiwei said, "this is Susan''s introduction. It''s very famous in Hong Kong. It used to be a Cantonese style tea restaurant, but now it''s in Hong Kong for a long time. It''s different from Cantonese style. Now it''s called Hong Kong tea. The shrimp dumplings and dumplings here are very delicious, and the price is very common. It''s no worse than those in big hotels, It''s just a little noisy... "


    The salesman came over, and they studied and ordered a lot of food. Ye Yan looked at it and said, "if we continue to operate like this one day, our daily income will never be worse than that of a five-star hotel..."


    "Yes, there are many people." Ling Weiwei smelled the smell and said, "it''s very fragrant. Do you smell it? It looks delicious. No wonder Susan will introduce it. It''s said that she would drive over to eat and then go home when she was free. "


    Ye Yan also smelled it and said, "it''s really fragrant. But who''s Susan?! I don''t know about you in Hong Kong. Can you tell me about it? "


    "Talk and talk." Ling Weiwei said with a smile. So far, I''m really hungry.


    Ye Yan also knew that she was hungry, so he didn''t urge her any more. He just asked Niu Er to sit down and order food himself. Although they were scattered, they were surrounded by the tables around Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan. Almost everyone could guess that these people were their bodyguards.


    Niu Er was not constrained either. He knew that they might be able to sit for a long time, but he relaxed and ordered a meal, just paying close attention to the surroundings.


    As for Hong Kong civilians, they will not defend them, but will defend some people from the mainland. It''s almost subconscious.


    While waiting for dinner, Ling Weiwei asked Ye Yan, "what do you eat on the island?"


    "Biscuits, military provisions, meat and so on, but they are not fresh. Now there is no way. After a period of time, they will be fine..." Ye Yan did not hide, saying: "Chen Shi is already trying to buy them, but it takes some time to transport them by ferry..."


    "All frozen goods, or not fresh..." Ling Weiwei sighed and said: "far away from the land, that''s it."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "but the heart is free."


    Ling Weiwei nods. If it''s freedom, she can throw anything. This kind of thought, she understands, the person lives, does not live a freedom? If even the body and mind are not free, life is limited, there is no meaning to live.


    Although freedom is a relative word, for Ye Yan, the meaning of this word is very important.


    While talking, Ling Weiwei''s mobile phone rings. When she sees that the caller ID is Lin Muxi, she answers. Lin Mu Xi is over the phone happy smile way: "Wei Wei?! When you have time, I want to play it for you... "

 Chapter 404

    Lin Mu Xi also said with a smile: "if there is something wrong, I will change it."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and said: "so fast?! Muxi, you are really fast... "


    Lin Mu Xi smiles, even if it''s tone, Ling Wei Wei has already felt his shy smile.


    But Susan took over and said, "he stayed up two nights to make it up. He''s not satisfied with it. He''s changed it more than ten times. I think now he''s satisfied, and you should be satisfied too..."


    "So hard?" Ling Weiwei said: "OK, let''s make another appointment to listen. Susan, it''s hard for you too... "


    "I''ve been staring at him recently, and I''ve arranged a new residence for him..." Susan simply said something about Lin Muxi, and then said: "just after mending musical instruments and other things, he''s been busy after tuning. If I don''t stare, he can forget to eat and sleep and starve himself to death..."


    Ling Weiwei felt a little guilty and said: "let him pay attention to rest. Don''t rush. The talent is really different. The speed is very fast."


    Lin Muxi has inspiration everywhere. I don''t know how many people will envy it.


    Ye Yan stares at her eyes and listens to the shy voice of a man and the mature taste of a middle-aged woman from the phone, as well as the light indulgence and admiration in Ling Weiwei''s tone.


    While Susan was still talking, Ye Yan had made a decision and said, "are they all new people you know?"?! Weiwei, why don''t you come out and meet me now... "


    "... now?" Ling Weiwei is stunned. She thinks that he wants to spend time alone. She can''t figure out the situation for a while.


    But Ye Yan hid his claws under his back and said with a smile: "anyway, I want to see you. I''ll help you to see you."


    Only his belly black and careful thinking, only he knew. As soon as she came to Hong Kong, she found that Wei Wei had met a new man. Her voice was like coaxing a child. Ye Yan is a little uncomfortable and jealous.


    Ling Weiwei also pinched the phone, but she didn''t think much about it. Thinking that she wanted to introduce Ye Yan anyway, she said with a smile, "it''s better to run into the sun than to choose the day."


    She held the phone and told Susan that both Susan and Lin Muxi had time. When they hung up, they came in a hurry. Lin Muxi was still holding his precious manuscript.


    After hanging up the phone, the food on the salesperson arrived. Ling Weiwei hurriedly pulled it into the bowl of herself and Ye Yan and said, "eat more, or you won''t have the strength to talk for a while. Ye Yan, you too. How long haven''t you had a good meal? Eat more..."


    "Well..." Ling Weiwei took a big bite of the soup bag. It was a little hot and a little reluctant. Her delicious eyes were all bright, and she said: "eat well, eat quickly and have a look..."


    Ye Yan was a little absent-minded. Although he was hungry, he didn''t have much desire for food, so he ate without a bite and looked at Ling Weiwei. Mouth chewing, squinting eyes to enjoy the expression, like enjoying her delicious.


    In fact, he really wanted to eat her into his stomach.


    He knew that his eye disease had happened again, so he didn''t open his mouth for a long time. It was still early, but it was just a little more. There were still many people in the tea restaurant and many new comers. There is a lot of excitement here.


    Looking at Ling Weiwei''s delicious food and seeing that she ate almost the same, Ye Yan had a fierce collision in his heart. He couldn''t help but ask in a gentle tone: "who are the two people who just answered the phone?"?! New friends? "


    "Well, be friends!"?! Now I''m quite familiar, but I don''t have much time to make friends. They are all my partners. Susan is the agent introduced to me by Jack, and Lin Muxi is the musician introduced to me by Susan... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" Muxi is a great talent. I signed him at a high price. Although he didn''t have any fame before, later... Hehe, He was very powerful in his previous life. And very handsome, is a connotation of the handsome guy. I''ll like him when I see you later... "


    Ye Yan''s heart is tight, who will like it?! Hum


    But he didn''t interrupt Ling Weiwei''s happy mood, so he said with a smile: "he''s very powerful?"


    "Of course, he was the most powerful musician in Asia in his previous life. Many heavenly kings and queens asked for songs, depending on his mood. Therefore, I have carefully considered his contract. Now I am more generous, and he will be able to nostalgic for the past, and he will not leave badly. Now the treatment I give is absolutely the talent of Tianwang level... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" I''m so lucky that I came to Hong Kong to dig such a person... "


    "You want to run a brokerage?" Ye Yan asked with a silent smile.


    "I don''t think so. It''s just that if I happen to meet you, I''ll sign it. If I don''t sign it, I have to sign it. If I miss this village, I won''t have this shop. I just wanted to write some of the red songs of my previous life for investment, but I couldn''t compose music. Susan introduced me to Muxi, and then she thought that it was time to lose, and time would never come again... "


    It''s so familiar. It''s called Muxi. Ye Yan pursed her lips, continued to eat steamed stuffed buns, and said with a smile, "what else did you do when you came to Hong Kong?"


    "Well, I talked with Jack about stocks, invested some things, and got some money before the next year''s Internet bubble. The other thing is to talk with Susan, invest in several industrial companies, including an entertainment company, and plan to hold a few entertainers, invest some money in movies, and I know what good scripts are. Naturally, she will choose to make money... "After eating steamed stuffed buns, Ling Weiwei began to eat soup and snacks, and said with a smile:" then there are writing songs, publishing records, and making some money... Well, there are so many now, and others, I still want to... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "in such a short time, you have done a lot of things."


    "Of course, you don''t look down on me. I''ve been forced into a desperate situation. My explosive power is also very strong. Let''s see how I make money..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "so you just spend as much as you can. I have plenty of money, and the only money left is money..."


    Ye Yan can''t laugh or cry, but he is still a little concerned about Lin Muxi. His heart is itchy, but it''s not good to ask too many questions, for fear that Ling Weiwei will notice that he is too stingy.


    But pretending to be a big one is also very dangerous. Ye Yan''s bewilderment later stabilized and thought that it was time to see him, but he was not in a hurry to ask.


    He and Ling Weiwei began to drink tea and wait patiently.


    When Susan and Lin Muxi came, they were just in their early two o''clock. As soon as Susan came in, she said with a smile, "it''s late. There''s a bit of traffic..."


    "It''s OK, sit down quickly..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    As soon as Susan sat down, she revealed Lin Muxi behind her. Lin Muxi directly sat down next to Ling Weiwei and said, "I''ve finished it. Do you want to have a look?"


    "I don''t understand..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "I''ll talk to you later, OK?" Lin Muxi road.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said, "OK, have you eaten? Let''s have something to eat..."


    Lin Mu Xi nodded and looked at the food on the table like a little hamster. Ling Wei Wei looked into his eyes and really spoiled him.


    Ye Yan''s heart sank in an instant, but his face was a little stiff, obviously not happy.


    As soon as this son of a bitch was released, Susan couldn''t have noticed it, even if she hadn''t noticed it at first. When she saw him, she was shocked. She couldn''t ignore his aura.


    Susan said, "who is this?"


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "my boyfriend, Ye Yan..."


    Susan''s heart thumped up. This is the legendary Mr. Ye. She is really young.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye," she said


    Ye Yan''s face was still solemn, but he shook hands with her politely and said, "Weiwei is still young. I hope you can give me more advice if there is anything immature and I don''t understand."


    Susan was flattered and said, "you''re welcome. Wei Wei is very mature."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "you''re welcome. Sit down and eat. You''re all friends..."


    Susan was a little nervous. She watched him carefully as she ate. She couldn''t tell that he had a special eye-catching ability. It''s a pleasure for him to sit with Ling Weiwei. What a match. Men are strong, handsome, women are beautiful and mature. Susan has never seen such a combination before


    She didn''t interrupt either. She just looked at it and found out that Lin Muxi''s stupid boy didn''t even know that he had offended his boyfriend


    Susan is embarrassed. She can''t make it out.


    Ye Yan''s eyes are really getting cold. Because Lin Muxi is really too complacent. While eating, he talks a lot with Ling Weiwei, but he doesn''t notice Ye Yan''s eyes at all.


    Lin Muxi was completely immersed in the joy of the completion of the song, ignored the existence of another person on the table, and just kept talking with Ling Weiwei, a peer, about the wonders of these songs and the food on the table.


    Seeing that Ye Yan''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and that she was more and more dissatisfied with Lin Muxi''s pulling all of Ling Weiwei''s attention, Susan coughed and said in a startled voice: "Muxi, why don''t you say hello to Mr. Ye, so impolite, just eating and whispering?"


    Because it''s about secret songs, Lin Muxi really speaks in a very low voice, and is suspected of whispering.


    Lin Muxi was shocked by this. He still had dumplings in his mouth. When he went to see Ye Yan, when he came into contact with the cold light in his eyes, he choked with fright. His face turned red and he coughed violently. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Yan again. He was cold all over.


    What a terrible look


    Susan and Ling Weiwei are startled. They help Lin Muxi pat her back. Ling Weiwei knows what the problem is, so she looks back at Ye Yan innocently

 Chapter 405

    Susan thought to herself, this guy is younger than Lin Muxi, but he scares people like this. This momentum is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Ling Weiwei stares at Ye Yan helplessly. Ye Yan also looks at her innocently. They look at each other, one by one.


    Ling Weiwei looked at Lin Muxi. After he coughed up, she stood up and said to Ye Yan: "you, hello..." she stammered, but her words were not complete. Then he felt very ashamed and blushed. He looked at Ye Yan''s chin, but did not dare to look him in the eyes.


    Ye Yan tightly pursed his lips, feeling a little bad, but he didn''t show it too obviously, but the smile on his face was really a little light, and said: "hello."


    When Lin Muxi saw him saying hello to himself, he said: "my name is Lin Muxi. I''m a composer."


    "Well." Ye Yan light should a, way: "sit down to say."


    Lin Mu Xi then uneasily sat down, very clever appearance, just all excitement disappeared, like a frightened rabbit.


    Susan was secretly surprised that although Lin Muxi was talented, he was also an ordinary man, but in front of Ye Yan, this momentum turned him into dregs.


    Although his tone is very light, his expression, action and attitude are obviously the momentum of those who have been in the top position for a long time.


    Susan didn''t say anything, but with a smile, she thought to herself that she really had a big future, and she didn''t know which family had trained her in the mainland.


    I''m afraid there''s still some political background.


    Ling Weiwei takes a look at Ye Yan and sees that the smile in his eyes is really weak. She sighs. It''s hard to say anything about him in front of them, but she pretends not to know.


    It''s just that Ye Yan''s eyes obviously show a little bit of jealousy. I look at her with an unhappy look. Ling Weiwei has to give him Shun Mao, bring him vegetables and steamed stuffed buns. She just wants to feed her.


    Ye Yan''s expression is better. As soon as he let go of this bastard spirit, although he has now converged a little, the atmosphere has become a bit awkward.


    Lin Mu Xi''s speed of eating became slower, obviously a little absent-minded. He was embarrassed and unconsciously wanted to narrow his sense of existence.


    Susan doesn''t talk.


    Only Ling Weiwei is very depressed. If she doesn''t know where the problem is, she''ll be surprised. She looks at Ye Yan, laughing and crying, and some dare not blame him. If he didn''t release such momentum, how could Lin Muxi be afraid of it?!


    Alas, I knew he was so jealous, so I didn''t ask Lin Muxi to come out. What kind of vinegar is this?! Now it''s so embarrassing. It''s really tiring to make Ling Weiwei come round. It''s better to live in a world of two.


    She stares at Ye Yan and knows that he is not pure in mind when he brings people out. As for the vinegar?!


    But Ye Yan just pursed his mouth tightly and watched Ling Weiwei all the time. Until Ling Weiwei stuffed a small roast wheat into his mouth, Ye Yan chewed his mouth and began to eat.


    They look at each other, but the male god''s eating posture is also so handsome. Ling Weiwei smiles and squints her eyes. For a moment, they exude a pink atmosphere, as if there were no one else.


    It makes Susan a little speechless. It''s so easy to coax. Cough... Just feed it by hand. Well, not bad... Vivi''s boyfriend is really good.


    Ye Yan was calmed down in an instant. Then he gathered his breath and watched Ling Weiwei begin to eat.


    At this time, Ling Weiwei has time to appease Lin Muxi. She talks to him with a smile and says: "eat more..."


    Lin Muxi choked again, "cough..."


    Ling Weiwei claps him on the back, but Lin Muxi subconsciously looks at Ye Yan''s direction. If he doesn''t know why Ye Yan is unhappy, he will be mentally retarded. Although he is really ignorant in his daily life, he still knows that.


    He coughed and said, "I''m fine."


    Ling Weiwei was also a little helpless, and Ye Yan''s lips closed tightly again, saying nothing. I''m not happy all over.


    Ling Weiwei speechless asked Heaven, so about out in the end is why, why?! It''s embarrassing to create such an atmosphere, OK?! The key is Ye Yan''s momentum, which can''t be ignored.


    She simply went to hold Ye Yan''s hand and said, "do you want to go back to rest?"?! It''s the same with me and Muxi when we talk about it another day.... "


    Ye Yan narrowed his eyes and said, "no, you talk about your life. Don''t worry about me... "


    "You have such a strong sense of existence, no matter you?" Ling Weiwei vomites a bad way.


    Ye Yan doesn''t speak and looks at her innocently. Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "are you sure?"


    Ye Yan nodded. Ling Weiwei said, "well, I''ll finish talking with them as soon as possible."


    Ye Yan nods again and glances at Lin Muxi. He thinks that if he doesn''t figure out whether the boy is threatening, how can he relax?!


    Now you can see it with your own eyes, and you can really rest assured. If you don''t have a look at it with your own eyes, Ye Yan will not leave at ease. It''s best to find out under such a gathering.


    Lin Muxi is pretty good, pretty, blushing, shy and talented. He is as naive as a little prince in a castle. Especially in his eyes, there is something totally different from Ye Yan, which is innocence. True innocence.


    I feel that Ye Yan is scanning himself, and the little prince is sweating. I feel that I can''t struggle. It''s like I''m being watched by a Tyrannosaurus Rex in the sea, and I''m calm. Very uncomfortable.


    He used to get along with Wei Wei very freely, but now, it makes him feel bad all over. How could he know that he would be there? I had known to change the time.


    Weiwei''s boyfriend is terrible. He took a look at Susan, who also looked at him helplessly.


    It is Ling Weiwei that pulls Lin Muxi''s attention away. I started singing with him. Lin Muxi talked about his professional problems, which made him a little more absorbed. At the beginning, he often observed Ye Yan''s expression, but later he became more confident and more forgetful.


    Ling Weiwei also nodded frequently. The little prince and Susan finished eating. Ling Weiwei said: "there should be a music room nearby. Why don''t we rent one there and listen to it. Ye Yan, are you going?"


    "... go." Ye Yandao, of course.


    Ling Weiwei took him by the hand, and the four set out to a music room with better sound insulation facilities two blocks away.


    When Lin Moxi sat in front of the piano, it was like a completely different person. The eyes exuded a confident look, the eyes revealed too much confidence, so eye-catching. Even Ye Yan was stunned. When his piano sound starts to bring people''s emotions into it, Ye Yan can''t help feeling that Weiwei has indeed dug a treasure. No wonder she is so excited when it comes to Lin Muxi.


    The piano is really good. Ye Yan could have heard it himself. After listening to it, he looked at Lin Muxi with new eyes. However, after looking at Lin Muxi for a while, he was not interested. He just turned around and looked at Ling Weiwei attentively.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were full of excitement. She held Ye Yan''s hand firmly and said, "that''s the feeling, that''s the taste of this song. It''s even better than the original one. Listen to it well..."


    Ye Yan smiles and looks at her affectionately. Susan was a little embarrassed when she saw it.


    At first, she thought that the love of the younger generation, especially the love of children who are only 17 or 18 years old, must be just playing. But Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei gave her totally different feelings, subverting all her imagination.


    Looking at their young faces, she felt deep and restrained love, especially when Ye Yan looked at Ling Weiwei, just like looking at the most beloved and doting people, with the care of the elders, the love of the peers, and the jealousy of the younger generation. Ling Weiwei is tolerant, loving and affectionate to him. Susan can feel the eye contact between them, although they haven''t said a few words up to now. But when she understood, Susan understood


    She looks at Ling Weiwei and smiles. These two people really deserve their mutual care and possession. They are mature and immature. But all love each other, with all the heart.


    That''s love, thought Susan. It''s really the best time. She was a little moved and longed for it.


    Lin Muxi finished playing ten songs at once and said with a red face: "it''s a pity that my voice is not good and I can''t sing it out... Otherwise it would be better."


    Ling Weiwei rushed over excitedly and said, "it''s really nice. It''s very nice. Muxi, you are really talented. You didn''t disappoint me, great talent. What a genius. "


    Lin Mu blushed and said: "just like it."


    Ye Yan also laughed and said: "so happy?"


    "Well, that''s what I want." Ling Weiwei excitedly grabs Ye Yan''s hand and says: "it''s just such a song. It can be perfectly released in this way..."


    Ye Yan looked at her eyes full of brilliance, and looked at her with a doting smile. She was the only one in his eyes, and he would not make much naive and jealous behavior to embarrass her, but his jealousy was only in his heart.


    At present, after confirming that Lin Muxi was not under threat, he relaxed. But even if there is, he will never do anything in front of Weiwei. At most, he will retaliate secretly like he did to Lin Hao.


    A real man will never be cruel in front of his lover and embarrass her. Therefore, although Ye Yan looks very unhappy and unhappy, he stares at Lin Muxi on guard for a long time, but he doesn''t say much.


    What''s more, his observation is very secret, but although he can''t be ignored, Ye Yan asked himself that he had done a better job, which is also generous.


    After confirming that there was no threat from Lin Muxi, he never gave him a look. I don''t look at it. I don''t care.


    This style is the same as before. This behavior is also like a mountain beast.

 Chapter 406

    It''s a little cute, a little funny, but it''s also a little dignified and terrible.


    Lin Muxi was relieved that he was no longer a thorn in his eye. After that, he was relieved.


    Susan and Lin Muxi saw that they were alone, so they didn''t step forward to interrupt their conversation and atmosphere. They just stepped back automatically.


    In a low voice, Ye Yan said in only two voices, "is this the song that came after?"


    "Mm-hmm..." Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "is it good to hear?! I love it. It''s great to be able to present it again now... "


    "It''s not bad..." Ye Yan smiles. He doesn''t know what kind of psychology he is. He sits on the piano and looks at Ling Weiwei. His fingers are like streamers, and his keys are like water. Ling Weiwei is stunned and looks at him. I just think Ye Yan is so charming


    Susan and Lin Muxi were also stunned, especially when Lin Muxi listened, but her eyes widened. She turned to look at Susan incoherently and said: "he, he..."


    He looks at Susan, but he can''t help looking at Ye Yan.


    Susan sighed, "he''s a genius, too."


    Lin Muxi was so excited that he could not speak. It was obvious that he felt like meeting a confidant, but Ye Yan obviously didn''t want to exchange music feelings with him.


    But this can''t stop Lin Muxi from liking him. This is the resonance of people of the same level. Lin Muxi only felt the vibration in his mind. At this time, he had too much joy, because he was so happy. In the Conservatory of music, he had never met such a high-level confidant. He was surrounded by envious, envious, and weird people, but he was only short of smart and talented people.


    Ye Yan


    Looking at the surprise in Lin Mu Xi''s eyes, Susan sighed: "what''s Weiwei''s character? Is his boyfriend too strong?"


    Handsome and golden, the background is unknown, may be very powerful, but still so talented. He is probably intentionally to play in front of Lin Muxi, but also successfully captured all the attention of Ling Weiwei.


    This man is not simple, strength and ingenuity coexist. But it''s not offensive. So young, so old. Kill the enemy invisible.


    And the little white rabbit around her, Susan reluctantly glanced at Lin Muxi and thought to herself that the silly rabbit really didn''t want to move anything to Ling Weiwei. Otherwise, he and Ye Yan are not at the same level. It''s clearly at both ends of the food chain. People don''t need to show their teeth. They just need to clap their paws, and the little white rabbit is finished


    Lin Muxi could not speak at all. He just looked at Ye Yan, who was as dazzling as the moonlight. Ye Yan is an outsider, while Lin Muxi is an introvert. The two kinds of affections are quite different, and the music is also very different, but they are both excellent


    But Ling Weiwei just looked at Ye Yan, and didn''t say a word. Ye Yan didn''t look at the keys, but just looked at Ling Weiwei, and her eyes were focused. Because she had feelings in her heart, there were some fluctuations in the music, which was a kind of unspeakable shock. They look at each other, only each other in their eyes


    Susan laughs bitterly. Why does she want to disturb the world. It''s too dazzling to be a light bulb like this. The key is jealousy


    Watching Lin Muxi step forward, Susan grabs him and says, "you don''t really want to communicate with him, do you?"?! Don''t be an idiot. He''s here to fall in love, not to talk with you about the piano. And... Don''t you see that he doesn''t care about the music? "


    Lin Mu Xi moved his lips, and his eyes were excited and puzzled: "but, it has reached this level..."


    Susan couldn''t speak any more. She just said, "some people are born with talent. It''s hard to have a musical talent like you, but there are more people who can do everything in the world... I think Ye Yan is probably such a person..."


    Lin Mu Xi was also relatively simple and didn''t understand much, so she looked at Susan with longing in her eyes.


    Susan laughed and said, "I mean, he won''t talk to you about that. Don''t think about it. There is only Wei Wei in his eyes. He just wants to make love now. What''s more. This kind of person has a natural height, so he may not be interested in it. He may not be in the mood to communicate with you. These talents you are interested in and engraved in your bones... "


    Lin Muxi could understand it no longer. He was a little disappointed and aggrieved. He said: "it''s rare to meet one..."


    Susan looked at him like this, touched his hair and said with a smile, "we''ll leave soon. The atmosphere here is not suitable for us to be here. It''s embarrassing... "


    Lin Mu Xi nodded obediently, but he was even more surprised to hear the music flowing out one by one. That kind of beautiful music like water is really beautiful.


    Ye Yan has been looking at Ling Weiwei, and Ling Weiwei also looks at him with water in her eyes. They just looked at each other like this. Although they didn''t speak, they could make people feel the full affection. At first, Lin Muxi didn''t notice it. Later, when he saw their expressions, they were stunned. Then they looked up and whispered to Susan: "this is probably love. Now I know what''s missing in my songs. It''s real emotion, Maybe it''s because I haven''t experienced it and can''t reach that level, but there''s a lot of expression in the music... "


    Susan looked at him and thought, let him die now. Better without a start. The other side is so strong that he is not in a hurry to kill.


    Lin Muxi''s eyes are more and more excited. Although Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan don''t have much communication words, there is something hard to replace in the atmosphere between them. The indescribable breath between them is so strong that people feel it.


    Watching the two get along with each other, the inspiration suddenly burst out, and the feeling came immediately. Lin Mu Xi then flurried to take the music score to come out to start to write the song.


    Susan was so embarrassed that she saw him sitting on the floor without even looking for a chair. She thought to herself that artists are really crazy, but she didn''t disturb him. Just a deep sigh, how to feel out of place like a big light bulb. And, hey, hey, there are two people with opposite eyes. Did you two forget that there are still two people here?!


    Mr. Ye Yan, I don''t believe it. You don''t know. Are you on purpose?!


    It''s too tricky.


    Susan''s heart was full of noise. Looking at Lin Muxi, who wrote the song, she felt even worse. I always think this is just the beginning.


    It''s a lot of pressure to be an artist''s agent.


    When the two people over there finished looking at each other, Ling Weiwei''s face was slightly red and her eyes were full of brilliance. When the piano stopped, she murmured: "it''s really nice..."


    She knew that Ye Yan could play the piano, but the last time it was in old Chen''s old house, she played a sad tune. At that time, she only felt sad, but now Ye Yan gave him a completely shocked feeling.


    Ye Yan stood up and looked at her deeply and said: "I will play it to you later. We also have a piano in our home. When we have children, I will teach them, OK? "


    His voice is very soft, Ling Weiwei unconsciously nodded. His warm big palm took her hand and gave her a puzzled smile. Hum, playing the piano or something. It''s all pediatrics. He will also


    Ling Weiwei didn''t know what he was thinking at this time. She just felt that her hands were very beautiful. When the keys were dancing, they were very beautiful. She''s going to be fascinated by him.


    Holding hands and looking at each other''s tears, she was speechless and choking... Susan was so embarrassed that she felt that if she went on like this, she might have to kiss her.


    Susan hurried forward to say hello: "Weiwei, it''s not early. Mu Xi and I went back first."


    At this time, Ling Weiwei came back to her senses. Seeing that they were still there, she blushed again.


    It was the first time Susan saw her like this. She laughed a little teasingly, but she didn''t dare to make fun of her.


    "I''m sorry for forgetting..." Ling Weiwei said, "let''s talk about it next time." Anyway, she is also a fan of Ye Yan''s seven meat and eight vegetables now. It''s estimated that she can''t talk with them. She will lose face again. It''s better to separate.


    Ling Weiwei calmed down and said with a smile: "I''m very satisfied with these songs. I can release them once I''m ready..."


    "Well, there''s no need to change it. I''ll be ready when I go back..." Susan said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, I''ll go back first with Muxi..."


    Ye Yan said, "good."


    He didn''t say a word more, which made Susan feel really cold. It''s a different treatment, ah.


    Lin Muxi is still in a hurry to prepare the book. He runs up to him and says: "I suddenly have some inspiration. If it''s written successfully, I''ll play it again. Weiwei, I''ll go first..."


    He looked at Ye Yan excitedly and happily, and said: "Mr. Ye, I''ll go first." Obviously, I''m more interested in him and less afraid of him.


    Ye Yan answers, and then he looks at Lin Muxi holding the score and being carried away by Susan.


    There were only two of them left in the quiet music room. Ling Weiwei came back to herself at this time and stared at him. She couldn''t help laughing and said: "are you jealous again?"


    Ye Yan pursed her lips and knew that she had seen it, so she didn''t hide it. She only said innocently: "I''m sad. I have to kiss you..."


    Ling Weiwei blushes, but she doesn''t refuse. When she kisses each other, Ye Yan''s heart settles down.


    Ling Weiwei gasped and was held by him. She murmured: "Ye Yan, you are really handsome when you play the piano. Is that on purpose?"


    Ye Yan laughed, but he didn''t blush even when he was torn down. He only pestered her and said, "you don''t have much contact with him in the future. I also have his aura and talent. Hum, don''t contact him too much. If you want to compose music, I''ll make music for you..."


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed and coaxed: "well, didn''t you see him worship you so much?"?! You can''t hide your brilliance. Ye Nan Shen, you are so talented. I''m worried about you being abducted by others rather than worrying about me. "


    Ye Yan was obedient to Mao, and then he gave a proud hum. He now knows that Lin Muxi has no threat.

 Chapter 407

    He has confidence in Wei Wei, and this is the conclusion of his observation.


    It''s a waste of time for both of them. All rivals should be killed in the bud. Otherwise, he would not be able to relax.


    In this regard, Ling Weiwei can''t laugh or cry.


    Ye Yan is relieved. It''s not that I don''t worry about Lin Muxi, but at first, Weiwei''s expression on him is very different, which makes him nervous for a long time.


    But after careful observation, we can be sure that Weiwei is just like a child, with a little doting on him. Ling Weiwei herself said, "I''m in my thirties, and Mu Xi''s psychological age is younger than our actual age. His eyes are naive, which is the source of inspiration. So I treat him like a child. Ye Yan, are you relieved now? "


    Ye Yan chuckled at the angle she couldn''t see, but he murmured: "I still want to kiss you again..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei comforted her for a long time, mainly because she was hugged by her parents. After a long time, they left the music room.


    Ling Weiwei can''t laugh or cry after thinking about it. In fact, Ye Yan, sometimes just like a child, is very competitive, but he cleverly hid his paws and thought all this carefully in his heart, which makes him very smart. It''s not a generous person. In some ways, it''s full of small things. But Ling Weiwei is not disgusted. As long as you don''t get Savannah. Ye Yan is good enough. And it''s fun.


    He knows enough vinegar is enough. Anyway, sometimes she is jealous.


    After Susan and limousine came out, they got on the bus. Lin Mu Xi just said: "in fact, Ye Yan is just a little more serious. He is still a good person..."


    Susan looked at him speechless and couldn''t help saying, "he hasn''t done anything to you. Anyway, you should pay attention in the future. People are very jealous..."


    "But when they get along with each other, they really have feelings. How to say that..." Lin Mu Xi thought with a smile and said: "maybe it''s the feeling of love?! Looking at them, it''s like looking at them, you can live forever. How many people swear to each other when they love each other, but only they give me such a feeling. Although they have never said these things, at first glance, it seems that they are white haired. They support each other with their hands. I see the unspeakable shock. Susan, it''s the first time I have such a feeling when I see a couple. What should I do, Now I am inspired and feel that I can write several songs. They are really lovely. Fortunately, I came out to meet them today, otherwise I would regret my death, although it really scared me a little bit.... "


    Susan laughed bitterly, thought about it, and then said, "as long as you don''t like Wei Wei, it''s very expensive to be Mr. Ye''s rival..."


    "... I know that Weiwei is just like my sister. I don''t have the mind I shouldn''t have. Besides, they are my confidants..." Lin Muxi said with a smile.


    Susan is a little speechless. This guy, clearly afraid of Ye Yan, was so scared to death that he was bribed by only one piano piece. It''s such a bad guy.


    He treats Ye Yan as a confidant, but Ye Yan doesn''t necessarily treat him as a confidant. This is too simple.


    But looking at the moist luster in his eyes, Susan also knows that this clean look and mind will not think so much. Only those who focus on composition will have such aura.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were too sophisticated and complicated. Only when he looked at Ling Weiwei, he would become pure and full of love and affection. But he did restrain too much love.


    Ye Yan... Susan thought, this person, she really can''t see through. It''s the first time that I''ve lived so long to meet such two complicated people. It''s clear that he and Wei Wei are both seventeen or eighteen years old, but they seem to have lived for a long time. He can''t see through them.


    She turned her head to see Lin Muxi and thought that although the child was as simple as a piece of paper, she could see through the love between the two. It was also a kind of spiritual skill.


    Susan thought about it, and then said: "don''t take the initiative to get close to Ye Yan and Wei Wei in the future, just concentrate on the music. Some people, can only be friends, more step, is trouble.... "


    Lin Mu Xi nodded and said: "I understand."


    He showed a row of white teeth with a smile, took the music score, and went to write the music again with his eyes shining.


    Susan didn''t disturb him either. She just started the car and thought that Lin Muxi was a little white rabbit in front of Ye Yan. But I also won the favor, which is good


    After Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan came out, they went to the downtown again. It wasn''t until at night that they had snacks and dinner and packed some food that they went home.


    The separation is imminent, and Ling Weiwei is reluctant to leave. After returning home, her eyes have been glued to Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan''s eyes became softer and softer as she looked at her.


    After a long time, he said, "pay attention to safety in the future."


    Ling Weiwei nodded, her eyes were sour, but then she bit her lips and put it down. Love and attachment can make people weak and vulnerable. But Ling Weiwei must not, although she is not willing to leave Ye Yan, but she must be strong and stronger.


    They took a bath, went into the space and took a spring bath. Ye Yan took her into the tent and whispered: "I''m a little reluctant to leave you..."


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "but I''ll come back to see you often."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei answered, forced her sour eyes and said: "I''ll go to the island to see you when I''m free. You''ll run back and forth less in the future. You''re too tired..."


    "... well." Ye Yan answered. Two people are about to separate, but less words. When I first met, I wish there were too many words to finish. At this time, they were all silent, enjoying the quiet time before parting.


    Ye Yan couldn''t give up in his eyes. He whispered: "Wei Wei, when the college entrance examination is over, I want to... Take you..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei did not hesitate, only said: "I do."


    Ye Yan was a little excited in his eyes and said: "I think I will leave you the most beautiful memories." He planned to go back to do some homework, look at the theory, do more preparation, lest the first time is too bad, she gave him bad comments, is a man absolutely can''t stand bad comments


    Looking at his eyes, Ling Weiwei knew that he was thinking about some bad idea. She said with a smile: "don''t think about it, it''s not good to think too much..."


    Ye Yan bit the tip of her nose a little helplessly and said: "it''s a man. Beauty is in her arms. How can she not want to?! But I''ll hold back... "


    Ling Weiwei was happy and said: "go to bed, or you will have no spirit tomorrow."


    "Can''t sleep, we talk..." Ye Yan holds her, Ling Weiwei also shrinks into his arms, wrapped into a big ball, warm. Two people have one to do not one to say, time slowly passed.


    Ye Yan wakes up after a long sleep, and it''s getting late. When Ling Weiwei saw him wake up, she got up. Knowing that it was time for him to leave, she took him out of the space. She watched him put on his clothes and prepare to leave. Her eyes were full of reluctance.


    "I''ll take you to the airport..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan shook his head and said, "Niuer, just give me a lift. Go on sleeping... "


    "But I want to see you off and spend more time with you..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan shook his head and said, "if you go, I''m afraid I''ll be reluctant to get on the plane. In the face of you, my mobility will become very weak. Besides, I don''t want to have a formal goodbye between us. Anyway, we will meet soon. We never need to say goodbye to each other. "


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes turned red and said: "OK, don''t say goodbye. Be careful on the way. "


    Ye Yan kisses her forehead, his hands tremble slightly, with a strong feeling of treasure.


    His eyes with a thick do not give up, out of the room, with two cattle went out, just go out before do not give up a deep look at her, also give her a smile.


    Ling Weiwei clenched her hand and watched him disappear. In the end, she controlled herself and didn''t rush past.


    Ye Yan is right. It''s just a temporary difference. They never need to say goodbye. Because they will never separate


    Ye Yan, however, thinking of the extremely dangerous things he is doing now, Ling Weiwei is still very worried. After thinking for a long time, my mood gradually calmed down.


    Look at the time, but it''s only five forty in the morning. At six o''clock, Ye Yan sent a text message: I''m on the plane.


    Ling Weiwei looks at it and smiles, but she doesn''t reply.


    The time to get together was too short, but the warmth was always in her heart. Although she was worried about gain and loss, it urged her to move forward.


    Move forward faster and more steadily, as if the future of her and Ye Yan could be certain. At least, she can feel more at ease.


    Ye Yan, you have just left, but my heart has already thought of you.


    At half past six, Niu Er came back to bring her breakfast and said, "the young master asked me to bring it."


    Ling Weiwei took it over and said, "thank you."


    Niu Er blushed and hurriedly left the room. Ling Weiwei''s beauty, smile, even at a glance, are terrified, I do not know how the young master has this kind of restraint, leaving her alone in Hong Kong.


    In other words, what they see is that Ling Weiwei looks weak, but in fact she is extremely strong and self-centered. Such a woman is more than enough for their young master. At least, compared with those women who have no family background and a lot of problems in the imperial capital, they really deserve more.


    All the talents and personalities that Ling Weiwei has are far beyond their comparison. No wonder Ye Yan locked her in one eye. In fact, Niu Er admired this kind of vision. After all, Ling Weiwei at that time, at least in appearance, was not outstanding, except for the pair of eyes similar to Ye Yan.

 Chapter 408

    Persevere with patience. This is the common character of Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. In their minds, the most fundamental things are the same, while others are seeking common ground while reserving differences.


    Ling Weiwei does have a likable nature. No wonder Ye Yan is deeply rooted in love.


    Next time, Ling Weiwei speeds up the operation, because as long as she thinks that Ye Yan is busy with things on the island, she seems to be full of strength.


    Susan parachutes to Jinxiu entertainment company as her agent, and Ling Weiwei, a mysterious shareholder, also has a great say in Jinxiu entertainment company. Although she is extremely mysterious and has never appeared in person, she enters Jinxiu entertainment company with a strong attitude with a contract, and even the president looks at Susan''s face.


    Especially when Susan is very efficient. Jinxiu up and down people dare not be careless to her, who let her have the right to speak, and the power, and the resources.


    The next thing, basically is Ling Weiwei behind the manipulation, Susan for her to do. And Susan''s efficiency also makes Ling Weiwei very satisfied.


    The ten songs were assigned by Ling Weiwei. Jinxiu entertainment president is not too happy to refute, that these new, there is no big market, not too willing, later by Susan''s power forced no way. He comforted himself in his heart that he didn''t need to sing big names anyway. If it was too bad, he didn''t lose much. Anyway, new investors paid. It''s not in the way. That''s the trouble.


    With that in mind, the president will follow Susan. Simply out of sight for the net, anyway, in case of red, also not cheap outsiders. He didn''t even listen to the songs. All I know is that songwriters and lyrics are new people. Now even singers are new people. He has long thought that Susan is playing around. He thinks that she is acting as an agent of a rich family. She is just playing with tickets, not making money


    Many people agree with this idea. They have discussed a lot of gossip behind their back, but they dare not offend Susan in face. Who made her tough, smelly and powerful.


    People in the company still listen to Susan in face, at least they dare not disobey her orders, so Susan''s work has no resistance.


    After work, Susan still thinks that it''s cool to have investment. She knows that these people are not good at it, but her face still depends on her face. When she thinks about it, she feels very cool, so she will do her best. She only makes the company miserable. There was a lot of complaints from up and down.


    However, although Susan''s face is not good, she still knows the world. She gave the staff a red envelope, and then her attitude became better. At least she did her best.


    rich and willful. It''s different. Susan thought in her heart.


    With her assistant, she goes in and out of the company every day and stares at her. It''s no good for others to be lazy, especially Lin Muxi.


    To Ling Weiwei''s matter, they dare not carelessly, extremely puts on the heart.


    In particular, this is the common effort of Ling Weiwei and Lin Muxi. Susan didn''t want to go overboard, she just wanted to shoot. In particular, Lin Muxi also highly praised these songs, which made Susan very confident. She listened to these songs every day, and also felt good.


    She is very confident, but others have not heard of the natural follow-up, although the dark lower abdomen Fei.


    With money and investment, the speed is fast.


    A few new singers were pushed around, but they were still a little nervous at the beginning. They thought Susan didn''t know how to sing, but they were happy when they saw her tough, with background, resources, voice and, most importantly, investment. I used to come up with records, but without investment, everything couldn''t keep up. Naturally, everything would be lost. Now it''s not their turn to pick songs. Think about it, since Susan brought her own songs, they will accept her fate.


    But after Lin Muxi had a chat with them and stayed in the music room for another afternoon, all the new people''s faces changed. They became excited, positive and extremely looking forward to it.


    Susan laughs when she sees the situation. These people are not bad. He is also a person who knows the goods. After listening to the songs played by Lin Muxi, are you moved?!


    She thought, it''s hard to take out Lin Muxi to suppress these people. Besides, composers are different from singers. If a singer wants to be popular all the time, he has to have a good singing to keep it going, even further.


    But composers, as long as they have talent and inspiration, have no breath.


    With Lin Muxi in hand, singers really don''t worry about it. Let them choose. Now she also gradually understood that Ling Weiwei only signed Lin Muxi, but did not sign these new singers.


    There is a good song, there is a good singer, it is so simple.


    After that, we really need to hold Lin Muxi tightly in our hands and never worry about anything. Susan made up her mind and admired Ling Weiwei more and more.


    As soon as the enthusiasm of these new singers came up, the recording became more smooth. When it came to the recording, Lin Muxi followed up all the time. Although he asked a lot, to the point of nitpicking, but the new singer also count with. It''s going well.


    It was Susan who got a big surprise. Usually Lin Muxi is a very shy person. But when he works hard, even if he blushes and has a low voice, he insists on expressing his own meaning according to his meaning. He is a perfectionist who refuses to compromise.


    Susan is very pleased. She always thinks that Lin Muxi is too soft in the future, but in fact, he is very persistent in his professional field. It''s even a bit wayward. In many people''s eyes, he is holding a chicken feather when the arrow, but no one can deny his talent.


    But with Susan''s escort, it would be perfect. Susan glanced at other jealous people in the studio.


    As soon as these ten songs come out, Lin Muxi will be popular. These people can''t kneel down and lick them?! Oh, now pull a hair?!


    They have been immersed in the music circle for many years. They are afraid that they have been corrupted, but they have lost their aura. They are full of lust for power and money.


    Lin Muxi is precious only in his eyes. So Susan has been protecting him very well, protecting the purity of his heart and the clarity of his eyes. If there''s anything, she''s also blocking it for him. I just hope that he will not come into contact with these ugly things too early, especially the complexity in this circle.


    The song was successfully recorded. It''s finally the day of the release.


    Because of the publicity of Jinxiu entertainment.


    The major audio and video stores have bought locations and put their records in the most prominent position all the time, and the audio in the audio and video store has been playing these songs in a circular way


    In fact, the company has spent a lot of money. Even made MV, singing in a relatively large audio and video store. There are even posters for a few new people.


    High level is not optimistic, but the market can not predict, 1999 is still a traditional year. In this era, records are still the main venue, and the main source of income is also the sales of records.


    On the first day of the sale, everyone was very nervous, including Lin Muxi and several new singers. They were very worried and afraid that they would let people down, but Ling Weiwei was very calm. These songs have been tested by the market in previous generations. How can they not be popular?!


    With a smile, she comforted Susan and Lin Muxi not to be so nervous, and joked about Lin Muxi''s preparation to become a celebrity.


    But they were really nervous.


    Jinxiu executives, who have spent a lot of time creating records, naturally hope to make money. They are the first to see the statistics from major audio and video stores.


    When they got the data of the first day, they were still stunned in their hands. They couldn''t believe it.


    Several new singers almost jumped up.


    Although the president of Jinxiu was happy, he was still more stunned and said: "how can this happen?" The records that we used to spend a lot of energy on are not necessarily going to sell like this


    His secretary, murmured: "now the streets are singing these songs, the ten capitals are very popular..."


    Other directors and directors of the company were also stunned. Summing up a lot of excuses, I think this data is just wrong.


    The Secretary had to do the statistics again. It''s absolutely true.


    And they began to look for other reasons, such as a good time, this time is no other singer to release new songs. What''s more, on Saturday, there were more students, so they bought it by the way and found all kinds of excuses. They still didn''t believe it and didn''t like it. They thought it would be so popular on the first day and would not be so popular in the future.


    But the fact hit their faces hard.


    The next day, the third day... The data presented on the nth day only went up in a straight line. It is followed by media reports, news, radio singing, song ordering... And more and more fans around the company every day. They knew later that these new singers were popular


    When Susan sat in front of the president''s desk, Jinxiu president always had the illusion of seeing his boss. He looked at Susan''s indifference and said: "aren''t you surprised?"


    "I''m not surprised. It''s only natural..." Susan said faintly.


    "... Lin Muxi..." the president looked at the composers on the record. They were all Lin Muxi. The composers were all English names called Weiwei, but he didn''t know who he was, his real name or his pseudonym.


    Susan said faintly: "it''s because of the purity in Muxi''s eyes that there are such red songs. These singers are just stained with his light. They stand in front of people and enjoy the beauty, but the most important person is Lin Muxi. "


    She didn''t mention the lyricist. The president didn''t know what he meant. He turned to watch the interview with several new singers on TV.


    He shook his lips and said: "Lin Muxi, I..."


    With a smile, Susan said, "he doesn''t care about this either. This is what he wants behind his back. In the future, he will write more songs..."

 Chapter 409

    The president responded and said: "in the future, resources will be his choice."


    After thinking about it, he added: "so is the singer. Let him choose." He stood up again excitedly and said: "as long as the song he wrote, anything will do. As long as it can be released, I want to sign him in Jinxiu... "


    As soon as Susan smiles, her goal is achieved. She puts on her sunglasses and finally shows a cool smile. She says, "unfortunately, he has already signed to my investor."


    The president was stunned. He only felt that the mysterious shareholder was really wise and talented. When he thought about it, he felt heartache and Ah Q''s thought. Anyway, Feishui didn''t flow to outsiders.


    "The mysterious shareholder, who is..." the president chased a few steps, looked at Susan and said: "Ms. Susan, let''s talk about it again..."


    Susan said with a smile: "we''ve already talked about it. I''ll use the resources as I like. That''s what my investors mean. I don''t allow anyone to disturb Lin Muxi. It''s lucky that my investor chose Jinxiu, so don''t worry about it. Otherwise, she has enough strength to start a new one. As long as she has Lin Muxi, everything will be OK, Besides... If you can''t afford the contract signed by Lin Muxi, his contract is not as good as the top heavenly king. My investors have always attached great importance to talented people, and the reality will not disappoint her. Lin Muxi''s talents are fully displayed, and she has the best of both worlds. "


    When Susan walked into the elevator, the president had to stop and stare at her. He knew it was her warning.


    After all, once red, involving interests, people are always greedy, Susan seems to have foreseen this feast. When I think about it, Yilin is in the heart of the president. He is very curious about the eyes of this mysterious investor. It''s going to take a lot of foresight and confidence to see that.


    Even his chief executive, who runs an entertainment company, still doesn''t understand.


    "Goodbye..." when Susan pressed down the elevator floor and the elevator door closed, she was relieved. It was really annoying to deal with this. There are many right and wrong people. In the future, she has to block more troubles for Lin Muxi so that he can concentrate on his creation.


    The singers of Jinxiu became popular, and then came publicity, countless announcements, TV, advertisements, etc.


    These new singers are also fascinated by the prosperity, and they are all addicted to it. In particular, thousands of people like, fans support, their hearts are good at shaking.


    In contrast, although Lin Muxi is also famous in the circle, and his name has become an irreplaceable composer, he is much more quiet. At least, except for the senior management of some companies, no one, such as fans, really knows who he is


    Lin Mu Xi is very quiet and continues to write songs.


    It was November. When Ling Weiwei meets Susan, she occasionally looks out at the fallen leaves. Before December, some leaves have slowly withered. In these busy places, people don''t notice.


    The coffee shop is still playing the program of Queen of songs. Susan snorted and said: "at this time, the tail is pulled up to the sky. Just a little achievement is shaking like this. It''s so impetuous. It''s not easy for them to climb up again in the future. I think they have to suffer losses to understand the value of all this..."


    "I think you want to see them suffer..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but the days when they lost their roots are in the future, but their fame is in the future. At most, they have fallen and risen, which really makes them..."


    Susan laughed and said: "I just see that they are too impetuous, and it''s better to be happy with the evening. No matter whether they are red or not, they are writing songs quietly, and they are not affected by their mentality. Except for being a little happy at the beginning, he won''t be fascinated by these short-lived things, and he always knows what he wants..."


    "So, you now understand why I want to sign him at a high price. He has something that no one else has..." Ling Weiwei''s eyes twinkle and smiles with Susan.


    Susan was also surprised by her smile. She always felt that Ling Weiwei seemed more and more beautiful. I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    The most important thing is the self-confidence in her eyes, the feeling that everything is under control, as if the certainty of knowing everything, can always infect Susan, as if everything is in her hands.


    Susan didn''t ask her why she could foresee the future. She just said with a smile, "Muxi still has a few songs on hand and has written a few. He''s very inspired recently. Will he cooperate with these people next time?"


    She looked at the people on TV and said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t give a positive answer, only said: "how about some of them to Muxi?"


    Susan wheezed and said, "I don''t know if it''s red. Everyone knows that it''s the credit of you and Muxi. The senior management also knows that only they don''t know how touching their songs are. I don''t even know if I don''t suffer a loss. It''s just that I''m so mean when I say this. I won''t say it. "


    Susan sighed and said, "they didn''t look for Muxi, and Muxi didn''t want to look for them. After the red, there is no contact, don''t mention what thank you words, say up, Muxi is still new after all. It''s normal not to be taken seriously. They must think that everything is enough. This is a personal choice, and I can''t say anything about it. This circle can really turn away from Muxi, but I''m not happy. How many hearts are not comfortable. Although there is no such serious word as ingratitude to describe them, it can also be said that they are overjoyed and forget the root.... "


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "do you fight against injustice?"


    Susan was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "it''s true that she used to be too calm. It''s just that Mu Xi worked hard enough. I don''t think he was reconciled to this."


    Ling Weiwei looked at the new singers above and said: "the days when they fell are ahead, and the wind is easy to break. Now they don''t know how many people they have offended, and they don''t know what their value is..."


    "But to tell you the truth, it''s really good..." Susan said with a smile, "with so many faces and voices, we can get along well in the entertainment industry in the future... With our current fame, as long as we don''t make it too much, we can get on well, but whether we can get on the front line depends on our luck..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the entertainment industry is beautiful, the voice is good, is it still less?"?! In this circle, beautiful boys and girls, talented people with good voice, beautiful or not, are just like coke in the supermarket. It doesn''t matter whether you drink it or not... "


    Susan was stunned and knew that she meant something. She said, "what do you mean?"


    "My real trump card is Muxi..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "only the composer with aura can be more valuable. Music and lyrics are the soul of a song. It doesn''t matter who you choose... In the future, Muxi will decide who you choose, regardless of appearance and fame. Just choose the one who has passed the standard of sound quality. I want everyone to know that Lin Muxi''s lyrics are a legend, which can make these people from nameless to popular, So that others can create a higher and irreplaceable legend.... "


    Susan was stunned and said, "you really look up to Mu Xi..."


    "I have confidence in him, Susan..." Ling Weiwei said solemnly: "you may not know how attractive Moxi''s original creation is. My ten songs are just my concept, which has nothing to do with Moxi. Although he appreciates them, they are not his style. When his new songs come out, you will know that his songs can be dumped, Everything he comes out with will be fine... "


    "... better than these ten?" Susan said in a dazed voice.


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, we''ll try..."


    Susan swallowed her saliva and said, "as long as you dare to bet, I''ll follow you. Anyway, you''re not afraid of losing money. I''m afraid of anything. In the future, I''ll give priority to Mu Xi''s opinions. No matter whether he''s old or new, or a nameless person, whether he looks good or not, as long as Mu Xi takes a fancy to someone else''s voice, it''s ok..."


    "It''s just to have this kind of courage..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "let Mu Xi write songs well. When the scenery of these ten songs is over, we''ll make preparations after the new year, and let him ignore other external affairs."


    "Well, let these people have a good hit first..." Susan said excitedly: "legend, ha ha, they will soon be overshadowed. Hum, I thought that with a few songs they would be popular for a lifetime!"?! There will always be Sina in this circle, and old waves can only die on the beach. "


    Seeing Susan''s solemn and funny words, Ling Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "but this year''s new year''s Congress, it''s almost certain that there are so many songs. People are not easy to become famous as teenagers, so let them enjoy it first... When they fall from the high altitude and come down from the throne, they can experience the present value and the value of Muxi..."


    "When they come to kneel and lick, I won''t be soft hearted..." Susan actually has a grudge and says with a smile: "I will only protect Muxi from disturbance..."


    "These chores are going to trouble you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I still have a lot of songs in my hand. I plan to write some more. At that time, I will put them together with Mu Xi''s songs. I can''t use up all his inspiration. Every genius has a free window period, so that he doesn''t have any songs in his free window period. The songs he writes now only keep slow hair. The more he gets to the back, the more precious he is. Take my songs for the rest... "


    "OK, I think of a word to sell..." Susan said with a smile, "I''ll control it. As soon as Moxi is finished, I''ll control the release order."


    "I''m going to work hard for you in the future. Mu Xi is afraid that she doesn''t understand these things. How much trouble do you have to take..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.

 Chapter 410

    "Yes, he''s half a child of mine..." Susan said with a smile, "he''s a tool, and he can make money for me to support my old age. I can''t wait..."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "I won''t treat you badly, don''t worry. You can take good care of Mu Xi. For the rest, I don''t have anything important here. "


    "Good..." Susan said with a smile¡° Now his house is cleaned by myself. I''m afraid that someone will steal his music score. My assistant is just helping me. I usually pay attention not to let them get too close to Muxi, so as to prevent them from bothering him. Now, the company''s top management is still not very keen to dig Muxi, and they don''t see if they can afford it, I thought I was joking... "


    "It''s not easy for you, people around you also have to guard against..." Ling Weiwei said.


    Susan shook her head and said, "I''m afraid that the people around me will be greedy. What''s more, I''m afraid that some people will have a wrong idea. I''ll start from the people around me and see what happens. How can I care?"


    "Don''t put too much pressure on you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this is just the beginning. In the future, Muxi''s popularity will increase. These are just Pediatrics..."


    "When the time comes, Moxi will set up her own studio. Who dares to play a role?" Susan said with a smile.


    "Good way..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, otherwise it would be a slap in the face. However, she believes that Susan will be able to coordinate and handle these tasks. She is a strong woman. Work intensity is too big, she also can hold easily. She''s got a queen''s temperament.


    "I''ll leave all these things to you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I have other investment matters to ask you..."


    She handed over a list and said, "these are the companies I found. I want to invest some more money to be a shareholder. They will rise in the future..."


    Susan said with a smile: "OK, I''ll help you. I''ll handle these chores. The agent does this. Vivi, you don''t have to be too polite, or I''ll be very unaccustomed to it..."


    She looked at it. It said how many shares she wanted to buy. Susan also had a number in her mind, so she closed it carefully.


    "I''ll buy some and invest a little too..." Susan said with a smile, "it''s a steady business anyway..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles.


    Susan said with a smile: "this song release has made a lot of money... No wonder everyone wants to make money in the entertainment industry. Originally, the top management was not optimistic about it, but now Jinxiu is green with regret. How can they sign such an important contract with you and share half of it with you? They don''t earn enough money. Hum, I don''t want to see how they can make money without you, How can Jinxiu get up so quickly and fight a beautiful turning over battle... "


    Ling Weiwei knows that she has been with her for a long time, and Susan''s nature has also revealed a lot. In fact, she is a very straightforward person, and she is also the one who has something to say.


    Listen, Ling Weiwei just smiles.


    Susan said: "they just can''t help it now. The most important thing is Muxi. They can only cooperate with you. Now they want to contact Muxi. Even if they can''t sign it, they want to buy some songs. Obviously, they don''t want to share money with you. So, it''s no exaggeration for me to guard against the people around me... "


    Ling Weiwei was amused by what she said and said, "if Jinxiu senior management knew you were so against them, it would be very intoxicating."


    "Who let them have a bad idea? They will be sent by heaven..." Susan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this money is really easy to earn, I count the money is soft. It''s just that Jinxiu earns more. There are all kinds of advertisements for singers and other income... "


    "It''s just that they put in a lot of resources and a lot of costs. How much money can they share among shareholders?" Susan said: "the cost of starting a company is not small. All kinds of things need to be operated and operated. It costs a lot of money... "


    Ling Weiwei thought deeply and said: "forget it, I don''t have to work hard, as long as Mu Xi is here. But after the new year, I have to speed up. I want to make more money. Susan, you are also ready. After the new year, these songs will be released faster. I want to make money... "


    Susan was happy and said with a smile: "are you still short of money?"


    "Lack, of course, Ye Yan and I are very lack..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Susan laughed, but did not ask. They talked a lot, and Susan accepted some things. After the handover, Susan was ready to be busier next year.


    Out of the coffee shop, Susan thought that she had to speed up Muxi''s progress and let him speed up. There are not too many songs. Anyway, someone will publish it


    With money and investment, it''s easy to do things.


    Ling Weiwei finished her coffee and was about to leave when the phone rang. She picked it up and said with a smile, "Jack?"


    "Weiwei, are you going to the mainland for Chinese new year?" Jack said with a smile: "before that, we''d better meet and hand over our work. There''s something good to tell you..."


    "Making money?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile. But he did not comment on the new year.


    Jack said with a smile, "well, are you free?"?! Let''s make an appointment to talk about... "


    "It''s still here. I''ll go to your company..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "after dealing with the affairs in Hong Kong, I won''t come here for further development until the end of the new year. There are other things to deal with when we go back to the Mainland... "


    "Good." Jack said with a smile: "it seems that you are eager to return home... But Christmas is over, and new year''s Day is coming soon. It''s new year''s Day..."


    Ling Weiwei made an appointment with him, then hung up the phone, took someone to the car and went to Jack''s company.


    Before the end of the year, she is going to go to yeyan''s Island, but this is not easy to say to outsiders. She has to go back to city a to deal with some investment in the domestic stock market, meet the fund agent, and do a lot of other miscellaneous things.


    In Hong Kong, it''s a good thing that Susan is acting for her. Although it was not very smooth at the beginning, it''s all straightened out now. Now as long as Ling Weiwei conveys the order, she can implement it quickly. Ling Weiwei can rest assured about it.


    When I got to Jack''s company, the front desk knew her. As soon as I saw her coming, I immediately led her to the exclusive elevator with a smile, and then led her directly to Jack''s meeting room.


    Jack hurriedly came out and said with a helpless smile: "I wanted to go down to meet you, but I was entangled by a phone."


    "Don''t be so solemn, just be normal..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "they are all old friends. You put a lot of pressure on me..."


    Jack thought about it. They were so familiar that he didn''t say any more. The secretary made some tea.


    Ling Weiwei took a sip. Jack said with a smile: "I watched the news and TV, and also listened to the songs. It''s very nice. I made a lot of money. It''s really good to invest in Jinxiu..."


    "Thanks to you for helping me to negotiate the contract. I have to thank you for making money. Let''s invite you to dinner in the evening. Do you appreciate it?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "It''s a great honor to have dinner with a beautiful woman..." Jack said with a smile: "I heard that you also signed a gold medal composer. Susan has been mysterious recently, but she said that your eyes are really fierce..."


    When Jack talked about enough, he didn''t say any more. Ling Weiwei knew he was just talking. She would never go deep into it, so she smiled and said, "good luck..."


    "If everyone has your luck, everyone can make a lot of money. Ha ha, you don''t have to be modest. A good eye is a good eye. I see, there is no side..." Jack laughs impolitely.


    Ling Weiwei also laughed and said, "I''ve been promoted a lot recently!"


    As soon as Jack''s eyes brightened, he brought a flashlight and said, "look at the recent trend. If you don''t say it''s going to crash, I''m afraid I''ll put money in my head to make a bet."


    "It''s said in the news that there are many people gambling, and they have everything..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s just the fantasy of the Internet that many people haven''t realized. It''s just a fantasy. The higher you climb, the heavier you fall..."


    "Yes..." Jack said, "but I''m more rational. Recently I called some of my friends to remind them, but it''s another matter whether they listen or not. They''re just fascinated by this illusion. I''m afraid they''re perfunctory. I don''t necessarily listen. I just do my best. Other things, let them go. I can''t force myself to change anything..."


    "They''re putting you off?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in the face of huge interests, human nature is like this..."


    "Well, I am less and less brave now, without eyes..." Jack said helplessly: "but I was also ordinary people. I was a normal person. I was a business of ours and few sincere friends. I can only say that there are still a lot to talk about. But, in my present position, they are jealous from their hearts, and they want to copy successfully and understand, I didn''t expect to... "


    Jack shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ve said something superfluous. Don''t blame me for my troubles. It''s just that I''m sincere to them. I didn''t say it if I knew..."


    "No wonder you..." said Ling Wei Wei. "I will remind you of the rest of the world. I will not say more about this bubble. This time, the number of people in this bubble is beyond count. Hongkong is not the worst yet. It is the worst in the United States."


    "I understand..." Jack said with a smile, "I''ll make a fortune in a dull voice in the future. I don''t care about anything else."


    But even so, Ling Weiwei can still see that his heart is not taste. In the face of money, how many friendships are tested until they are defeated.


    Jack is a wise man. He doesn''t need to be advised by Ling Weiwei. He''ll want to open it in a few days.


    When they say something, Ling Weiwei tells her what she did before she left. Her mobile phone rings. Ling Weiwei picks it up and looks at it. It''s a short message. She looks at the corner of her mouth and tilts up.


    "Is that Mr. Ye?" Jack said with a clear smile: "only his text messages, you will read every second..."

 Chapter 411

    Ling Weiwei blushed and nodded.


    Jack said with a smile: "but you are so busy when you are so young. It''s rare to get together and get away from each other. The smaller you are, the more precious you are. I''m ashamed to see you fall in love like this. But if I used to use half of your heart, I won''t be alone now... "


    Ling Weiwei just laughed and said, "it''s important to meet the right person, and I''m lucky I met him early. If not, why not


    She put away her cell phone and laughed, but her heart was warm. Ye Yan has been waiting for her on the island. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss him very much.


    Jack said: "yes, but how can I smell a show off..."


    "Illusion..." Ling Weiwei''s face did not change.


    Jack laughed and said, "it''s a pity that I haven''t met the right person. I have to wait slowly."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "just don''t give up hope. Even if we can''t wait, because we still have hope in our hearts, this life will not be wasted. "


    Jack took a look at her and said, "you can think of it..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it may be that she has experienced more things."


    "I can see that, vivi, you are the most complex person I have ever met. You have sophistication and complexity in your eyes, but also innocence and nature..." Jack said with a smile: "it''s contradictory, but it''s a magical combination of people, but it''s not offensive... I''m even a little curious about what you''ve experienced. What''s the experience that makes you look and look like now?! When you smile, you are really beautiful, like Venus, which gives people hope... "


    "Thank you for your compliment." Ling Weiwei did not mention the past. Jack didn''t go into it any more.


    He was originally a person who paid great attention to privacy. Although he was curious about her and Ye Yan, he didn''t know how to break away from her. He didn''t know what to ask.


    "After chatting so much, it''s time to get down to business. It doesn''t interfere with your time, especially when texting with your boyfriend. Ha ha..." Jack laughs.


    Referring to Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei''s expression will be much richer. She smiles and doesn''t care about his jokes. She says with a smile: "OK. Let''s just talk about the rest of the operation. After I go back to the mainland, if you have any doubts, you can call me again and ask me... "


    Jack nodded, and they began to talk about what they had done. When it comes to business, their faces are more serious.


    Especially what Ling Weiwei said is right. Jack nodded repeatedly. After finishing his business, Jack said with a smile: "vivi, you should have taught yourself finance, right?"?! You are still in high school. You are very powerful and hardworking. It''s hard for a person like you to succeed... "


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says: "it''s taught by Ye Yan. His study is full of original works. I''ve seen a lot of them too..."


    "I see. You are all very good. I know what I want at such a young age. I have already set goals and put them into practice. Sure enough, no matter how talented you are, you have to work hard the day after tomorrow. I''m ashamed to see you like this. In fact, what I admire most is your vision... "Jack said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei knew that he was talking about her ability of foreseeing. He just laughed and said: "if you have eyes, there will always be miscalculation that day..."


    By 2014, she will know nothing about the future, just like them.


    But, although will predict, but Ling Weiwei also dare not to rely on this, although the road ahead, people will be confused.


    But people in the world, less than the last moment, will always be confused.


    Jack laughed and said, "yes, even the financial giants in the United States have fallen several times. They have been brilliant..."


    "So people should be content, not too greedy..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Jack nodded and said, "I''m afraid people will become arrogant in the end."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "it''s the same."


    "I just hope that Weiwei and Ye Yan and I will not be arrogant one day..." Jack laughs and tells Ling Weiwei something about other investment industries. Ling Weiwei discovered that it was late.


    Jack also said with a smile: "I''ll invite you in the evening. It''s better to call Susan..."


    "... well, then I''m not polite..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile. When Jack finished the call and looked back, they got on the elevator and prepared to go downstairs, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you''re not afraid to gamble with me. My eyes are miscalculated. We all lose. It''s hard to turn over..."


    Jack laughed and thought for five seconds, then solemnly said: "I want to trust this kind of thing. There is a wonderful feeling. I don''t know why. I just believe you..."


    "Is that blind trust?" Ling Weiwei laughs.


    Jack then added with a smile: "anyway, my money is also windy, I really want to lose, I also recognize, but the middle of the excitement, really hard to copy. Compared with money, I prefer the adventure in the middle and the excitement of gambling... "


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "you have a lot of courage too..."


    "Each other, we are the same kind of people..." Jack said with a big smile.


    Ling Weiwei acquiesced, went to the restaurant, met Susan, three people sat down, happy meal. Susan also said with a smile: "Muxi wanted to come too, but he didn''t write down the inspiration in his mind in time. I''m afraid he''ll forget it when it comes out. After a long time, I still didn''t come out. I''ll bring some to him later..."


    "Gifted man..." Jack said with a smile: "with him, with this inspiration, everything else is easy to say. I wish us a smooth cooperation and a great fortune in the future..."


    "It''s vulgar, but I like it..." Susan raised her glass with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei said: "the cooperation is smooth."


    Three people a sip and do, but Ling Weiwei drink juice, two people did not too much embarrassment her.


    After dinner, Ling Weiwei goes back to her apartment. Susan and Jack go to the bar. Ling Weiwei doesn''t follow her. They know she doesn''t like it, and they don''t force her to follow.


    After a rest at home, Ling Weiwei drank some water to moisten her throat. I just called Ye Yan.


    When Ye Yan picked it up, Ling Weiwei said: "I just didn''t reply to the message..."


    "I know you have something to do..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "have you dealt with it all?"


    "Well, things in Hong Kong are almost done..." Ling Weiwei said: "I''ll go to your place to live for a while and then go back to the mainland to prepare for the new year. You''ll come back earlier before the new year... No matter how busy things are there, ye will come here this year..."


    "... well, hard work? I hear your voice is hoarse... "Ye Yan''s heartfelt way.


    "Fortunately, just said a lot of words, voice a little uncomfortable, just take a rest..." Ling Weiwei said.


    "Then you''ll have a rest early, and you''ll see me tomorrow. Say less... "Ye Yan said.


    Ling Weiwei answered and said: "see you tomorrow."


    Ye Yan murmured: "Wei Wei, I miss you very much."


    "Me too..." Ling Weiwei said in her heart: "you should have a rest early, too."


    She hung up the phone first, holding the hand of the mobile phone, all feel numb crisp, there is a person thinking about their own taste, very beautiful.


    Every time she hung up first, because he couldn''t bear it. Later, after speaking, they gradually formed a habit.


    The feelings in these details make Ling Weiwei warm.


    Ling Weiwei drank some water again. Her voice was better. She said too much and dealt with too many chores. Now Hong Kong can put it down.


    I just want to make money, but I have to keep up after the new year.


    The space spring water is very good, the throat hot immediately moist down. When we get to the space and lie in the sleeping bag, our heart suddenly calms down.


    He said that he would meet frequently in the future, but Ye Yan was very busy. During this period, he only went back to Hong Kong twice, but he still came and went in a hurry. Later, Ling Weiwei was reluctant to let him come to Hong Kong, so Ye Yan gave up.


    Let''s talk about it. For nearly two months, the meeting was more than half a month ago. I miss him very much.


    Gather less, leave more, but the heart is together.


    Compared with Ye Yan, she is much more comfortable here in Hong Kong. Several times he said that he wanted to go to the island, but Ye Yan refused. He said that there was nothing there, and there were more mosquitoes. He didn''t want her to suffer. I didn''t pick her up, but now it''s winter and he''s willing.


    It''s just that the island is not very cold in December, but there are fewer mosquitoes.


    Ye Yan was willing to pick her up before she went back to a city for the new year.


    Just two months, a desert island, how many people are busy, must have gradually formed.


    This is their future base. Although it''s smaller, it''s like an ant colony, but it''s the foundation for them to settle down.


    I miss Ye Yan very much, but I''ll see you tomorrow. Ling Weiwei smiles, turns over and sleeps sweetly with the quilt in her arms.


    After Ye Yan put down the phone, his face was not very good, but he restrained himself and didn''t reveal anything wrong in the phone, and his tone was still indifferent.


    He looked down at the code on the computer and said to Xu Ke: "these are very advanced..."


    "... well." Tsui Hark''s eyes are also firmly staring at the code, saying: "it took a lot of effort to interpret it, only such a small fragment."


    Tsui Ke took a breath and said: "I think this is a new way of programming. It''s a part of the intelligent system. It took me more than two months to get such a little bit of information, but it''s worth it. It''s better than not getting it..."


    "Is the other side intentionally releasing water?" Ye Yan said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve tried my best. If he even intentionally let go of water like this, I''ll have to bow to the downwind..." Tsui Hark said with some frustration: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful system, but somehow I''ve touched the door. In the past two months, it''s more than I''ve compiled in a year. I''m really tired..."


    Tsui Hark is so proud of himself that he is not sure whether the other side intentionally releases water. Ye Yan is a little uncomfortable. I was underestimated in nine places. Most of all, I feel like I''m being played by them.

 Chapter 412

    This cognition made Ye Yan extremely upset, saying: "no matter whether they are releasing water or not, we''ll know by studying."


    "If you really put water, how do you feel like they are testing your skills..." Tsui Hark said helplessly: "I feel the water is so deep..."


    Ye Yan pursed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    Tsui Hark saw that he was under a lot of pressure and his eyes were red, so he said, "come on, leave it to me. Your girlfriend will come here for the first time tomorrow. You can go to have a rest. You don''t want her to see you now as a savage. Anyway, go to clean up... Otherwise, she will have to die of heartache."


    At the mention of Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan''s expression eased down, nodded, and then went out.


    Tsui Hark looked at his strong back, but also quite helpless. He laughed and said: "cut, how do you feel colder and colder, especially your face and eyes. The short tenderness is only reserved for my woman... "The last sentence, he sang it casually, which made the other people in the room laugh and breathe out.


    "Enjoy yourself..." Xu Ke said bitterly: "it''s rare to meet such a big boss. You have to win it anyway. I don''t believe I can''t handle it... "


    Look, he''s struggling to get into the computer again. Other people don''t understand the computer, and they don''t understand the meaning of the lines of code. They just pour some coffee for him in silence.


    As they all know, Tsui Hark''s life is just beginning.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Ling Weiwei arrived at the airport with her packed luggage and was ready to leave. Niu Er and his party were always with her. follow like a shadow.


    She has a beautiful image and a goddess like temperament. When she passed the airport, people thought it was the queen who arrived. When they reacted to her, they saw her. However, she was very good-looking and people never forget her. Some fans, who didn''t know who they were waiting for at the airport, mistakenly went to Ling Weiwei to stop people, but Niu Er stopped her, Then she watched helplessly as she took people into the special passage and left.


    "... it''s so imposing. Which star? I haven''t seen it before. It''s such a big show. So many people are protecting her..."


    The crowd whispered, but soon their attention was diverted, because the star they were waiting for had arrived, and they all rushed to the exit. The airport security staff had a headache.


    When Ling Weiwei gets on the plane, she can see the sea of people in the waiting room in the window. She wondered: "is there any big star getting off the plane from here today?"


    Niu Er was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that she would pay attention to this, so he said: "I don''t know, or I''ll ask..."


    "No..." Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "it''s just a moment of curiosity..."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "we''re going to start soon. This is the special plane of the young master. Now we just wait for the channel to come out..." Ling Weiwei nodded and answered.


    Feel the sunshine outside the airport gradually rising, very warm, today will be a good weather. It''s only about half past six.


    "Is two hours enough to get there?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Almost..." Niu Er said: "I asked..."


    "When you arrive, you can see blue sky, white clouds and golden sunshine at most from 8:30 to 9:00. The weather is really good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Cow two should a, don''t say a word, know her face is sweet, in the heart is also looking forward to.


    To tell you the truth, they are also very curious about the island, but they are not in the front line all the time, and they have no chance to see Ling Weiwei. Now they are a little excited. I can make up for it.


    Men are more excited in this respect. At least more excited than Ling Weiwei.


    For Ling Weiwei, the biggest expectation is Ye Yan. And they are more straightforward, their faces and eyes are a little excited.


    Ling Weiwei closed her eyes until the plane glided slowly, then ascended to the sky, and then flew steadily. She opened her eyes and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. The clouds were beautiful. Because of the sunshine and the water vapor in the morning, they sent out colorful light. The sunshine hid behind the clouds, and a golden light came. It was really beautiful


    Even Niu Er Kan said, "today is a beautiful day."


    Ling Weiwei is reluctant to close her eyes. She''s a little sorry that she can''t take pictures, but the resolution is still a little low and the pictures are not good. She has to give up. Besides, she didn''t bring a camera, and the current mobile phone doesn''t have the function of shooting these fine scenes. The pixels are too low.


    The scenery over the Pacific Ocean is really unique. In addition, the ocean is underneath. Looking down, the blue scenery with white clouds is really beautiful, as if you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Now the environment in Asia is not at its worst. There is no haze. In the future, such scenery will be rare even in the sky, unless it is sunny.


    Ling Weiwei looked at the clouds for two hours. Before she realized that time had passed, the plane was already descending. But at the beginning, the island was really shadowless. She couldn''t see the land at all. On the way down, Ling Weiwei found that the island was more and more clear. It was green and original. She was excited.


    Niu Er also said: "girl, this is our island, very green..."


    "... well." Ling Weiwei said: "it must be more beautiful than Maldives..."


    Niu Er was also delighted and said, "when the construction is finished, it must be very beautiful."


    In a few words, the plane has arrived on the runway. Slide slowly, stop slowly. Ling Weiwei saw Ye Yan''s shadow not far away and came along the plane.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t care about her luggage. She runs to the cabin door excitedly.


    As soon as he came down, Ye Yan had held her tightly. When he smelled the familiar smell, his whole heart was immersed in honey. At this time, his heart was restless and calmed down.


    Ling Weiwei also hugged him, and they hugged each other tightly. No one spoke for a moment.


    After a long time, he slowly separated. Ye Yan''s eyes were very deep. After several months of savage life, he now has a rough taste, which is the taste of a man when he is mature.


    "You are thin..." Ye Yan said.


    "You, too, are a lot rough..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan was so embarrassed that he laughed and said, "I want to say that it''s a lot rough!"?! Otherwise, I''ll think you''re making a yellow tune... "


    Ling Weiwei blushed and said: "do you understand this?"


    Ye Yan saw that she was angry and didn''t dare to annoy her any more. He just took her hand and said, "welcome to our secret home, but it''s not a secret. I''ll take you to see the scenery on the island. Anyway, it''s not big. After a while, it''s over. If you can''t walk, I''ll carry you..."


    "Where can''t walk..." Ling Weiwei turned around and said with a smile: "eh? What about Niuer? "


    "Where do they make light bulbs?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "once the island ran out of shadow, very excited."


    "They are also in a dilemma. Now it''s easier to give me to you. Then they can rest assured..." Ling Weiwei said: "I can see that they also want to come here. Once they come down, they naturally run to see it with joy..."


    Ye Yan said: "it''s just that you can''t leave people around... Fortunately, you will stay here for a few more days, and they will be familiar with the environment here."


    Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile and said: "it''s new year''s day, it''s the Millennium..."


    Ye Yan left the runway with her hand and walked to the beach, saying: "this beach is natural, not our auxiliary, but relatively small, but it''s enough to have a shower and play..."


    Ling Weiwei looked over and said: "looking at the endless sea, it''s so big, but the island is very small..."


    "It''s very small..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s just four don''t depend, so it''s sold..."


    They walked on the beach and went to a natural melting hole. It was a beautiful mark left by the corrosion of the sea water. But when they walked, they were a little pricked


    "Are there any resources near the island?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "We have explored under the island, there is oil, but the cost of exploitation is too high, and the sea area near the island is also destroyed..." Ye Yan said: "there are a lot of fish around here..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s very good. Do you have seabirds?"


    "Yes, you can see that there are a lot of trees on the high hillside, which is very steep. It''s an island nest..." Ye Yan said: "at present, we have a good time with seabirds. The well water doesn''t invade the river. It''s very difficult to develop there. Just keep it, and it can also block the sea breeze..."


    "Keep it for the seabirds. I''m in a good mood. Anyway, it''s not big there. It doesn''t take up space..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile, the island is really not big, so walking almost a third.


    "The rest of the scenery is almost the same. You don''t go to that dense forest now. It''s very dangerous there. There are many strange plants and animals..." Ye Yan said: "I''ll take you to the base. Some of them have been completed and have been put into use. Others are under construction and underground are also under construction. Yang Ning is a skilled man. He has captured a reclamation expert from Japan. It won''t be enough in the future, We''ll fill in the sea and get some useful area... "


    "He really has the ability..." Ling Weiwei can''t laugh or cry. Looking at the house in front, it''s a little green because it''s practical. It''s not easy to find in the forest. It''s also for hiding. Moreover, the roof is pointed. There''s a lot of rain here, so it''s not strange.


    As soon as he came near, he saw Tsui Hark come out and stare at Ling Weiwei. He was obviously busy all night and ready to rest. As soon as he came out and saw Ling Weiwei, he came out and whistled: "Wow, beauty, beauty..."


    His eyes brightened and he said: "Ye Yan, you are really lucky."


    Ye Yan''s face turned black. He slapped him open and said: "go to sleep, night owl."


    Ling Weiwei is generous a smile, way: "Hello, I am Ling Weiwei..."

 Chapter 413

    Xu Ke is not angry at all. He stares at Ling Weiwei and looks up and down. His eyes are shining. He says: "I''m Xu Ke. I''ll give you more advice when I meet you for the first time."


    He also shook his hand, trying to get closer.


    Ling Weiwei can''t laugh or cry because of his reaction. She thinks that it''s rare for her to make a joke, and Ye Yan is not lonely.


    He shook hands with him. As soon as they parted, Ye Yan took Ling Weiwei into the room. But Tsui Hark also followed him and said, "Weiwei, I''ll show you around. Alas, especially in my computer room, I''m good at explaining. Are you interested?"


    Ye Yan glanced back at him, and Tsui Hark said with a smile: "well, I didn''t mean to be a light bulb. I''m just being kind. Don''t stare at me. I''ll go to bed. Well, you''re so stingy..."


    He teased Ye Yan a few words, which reluctantly turned around and joked a few times, tut tut ran.


    Ling Weiwei looked at his back and left, then said with a smile: "this person is also very interesting, he is Tsui Hark?"


    Ye Yan''s face was a little tight and said, "well, Hong Kong people."


    "Mandarin is good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that when swearing, he speaks Cantonese and doesn''t understand..." Ye Yan said: "we often doubt whether he is swearing at us in private, but he said that he is used to swearing without pause..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "quintessence of Chinese culture, very powerful..."


    Seeing that Ye Yan''s face was taut, he went up and pulled his face, and said: "it''s a bit terrible to smile, taut face..."


    Ye Yan smiles and says: "I don''t want to be like this, but now I''m a little sorry. They''re used to it with Tsui Hark. Why do they feel that he has no face and no skin more and more? I''m wondering if I want to establish an authoritative and serious impression..."


    "Stereotype is not suitable for you, young, don''t be like this, can fight with him into a good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you don''t think too much, I think you are pure blind jealous..."


    Ye Yan''s face immediately wrinkled up and said: "just met, you said I was jealous..."


    "Isn''t it?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I think this Tsui Hark is deliberately teasing you..."


    Ye Yan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I regret not only that I didn''t set up authority in front of them, but also that I didn''t set up authority in front of you. I''m going to break the ground on my lion''s head one by one. Who made you the treasure of my life... "


    Ling Weiwei laughed again.


    Two people go in, if really first is the computer room, this base construction is quite good, warm in winter and cool in summer, not from the typhoon, or very happy.


    "Now the Internet speed is also up, not bad..." Ye Yan turned on the computer and said: "Wei Wei, do you understand these?"


    "I don''t know..." Ling Weiwei said: "I forgot what I learned in my previous life, because I didn''t use much. When it comes to finance and economics, I may know something. People''s brains are limited. Unlike you, I can remember what I learn... "


    Ye Yan said: "yesterday, Tsui Hark and I got some pieces of intelligent system from nine places, not many, but it''s really a new programming method..."


    He opened it to her and said, "Tsui Hark and I are studying, but we still have a headache. At present, we haven''t got anything... "


    Ling Weiwei took a look, frowned tightly, and said: "in my impression, I haven''t seen it. I may not be able to help."


    Her heart was in a tangle.


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "I just want to tell you what you and I have said. We will not hide anything from each other in the future. That''s why I will tell you. Don''t worry. Xu Ke and I will find a way."


    "Although that golden brain is powerful, Ye Yan is also very powerful. Don''t be afraid of him..." Ling Weiwei laughed and said, "is that Tsui Hark good?"


    Ye Yan''s eyebrows stretched out and said: "well, except for the poor mouth, people are really good. The skills are also very high. I''ve made great progress recently. It''s a bit of skill to make these clips. But he''s a night owl, day and night. "


    "His eyes are very green, you know that his work and rest are not normal," said Ling Weiwei. "In the future, you''d better adjust. Now is not the most difficult time. If your body is broken, you will have no capital to rely on..."


    "I will persuade him..." Ye Yan took her hand and said: "go, take you to the laboratory to have a look..."


    They walked along the corridor to another place, but it was very different from the computer room just outside. There are two people in white coats doing experiments. They are very attentive. Even when they come outside, they don''t find her and Ye Yan.


    Ling Weiwei looked at it and was a little surprised. She said: "this is?"


    "The expert of gene biology Yang Ning found..." Ye Yan said: "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Don''t go in and disturb others..." Ling Weiwei grabs his hand and says: "we''ll just make trouble when we go in, so don''t disturb others..."


    Ye Yan replied: "we don''t know much about this, but they keep it first, and it will be useful later..."


    "You want to analyze the genetic problems of those people?" Ling Weiwei is relieved.


    "... well." Ye Yan didn''t deny it. His eyes suddenly fell down and said, "if I have this opportunity, I will not miss the opportunity to analyze this..."


    "I understand..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "anyway, I support you. But Yang Ning is really talented... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "he has also found some experts who are making the sea. Now he is enslaved by him. He can remember..."


    Ling Weiwei chuckles, and the two leave lightly.


    The base has been built in its infancy. Although the five zang organs are not complete, they have been in normal operation. Other departments also swept by Ling Weiwei. When the weapons department finally got there, Yang Ning waved excitedly when she saw her coming and said: "Weiwei is coming?! When did you come? Come on, look at the new weapon I got... "


    He also said with a smile to Ye Yan: "this is the new weapon they refitted. The impact and accuracy have been greatly improved. Do you want to try it..."


    When others saw Ye Yan coming, they also said hello with a smile. There were some scars on these faces. Some of them were almost beyond recognition, including the neck. There were also many scars under the clothes.


    Ling Weiwei was a little surprised.


    Ye Yan said: "they are all Chinese. They are all the best among them. They are just caught in Japan and have suffered a lot. Fortunately, Yang Ning rescued them, but a few of them can''t speak any more..."


    A man with a scar on his face said: "as long as our brains are still there, we can do things for the young master. We thought that we would never get out of that kind of ghost place again. We didn''t expect that we would be able to see the sun again and live in this life. It''s lucky that we won''t be humiliated, and it''s even more lucky. Although we''ve been locked up for a long time, we are out of touch with society, but in terms of weapons, we will soon catch up, We will continue to follow up. Don''t worry, young master. We won''t let you down when it comes to weapons. "


    "Hard work, you are all heroes." Ye Yandao.


    Feel the sincerity in his tone, everyone a sour, can''t speak a few people ah, but the mouth has no tongue, there are a few even no fingers. I don''t know what kind of torture I was subjected to, but my will was so hard that I didn''t say much.


    "Compared with Ye Lao and Chen Lao, we are far behind..." the man''s eyes were sour.


    "But it''s true that the country has made you suffer..." Ye Yan said, "you will always be heroes."


    The people''s lips trembled. They were told by this sentence to cry. In fact, they were also wronged. They complained about the country and the military headquarters. They were locked up for so many years, but now they were saved by Ye Yan. However, the military headquarters has not used great force. It is obvious that they have given up retrieving them. Now they can only be grateful to Ye Yan, Others, just think of themselves as dead.


    They hate the Japanese, hate to death, hate to the bone.


    They all laughed and said no more, but there was some light in their gray eyes. Even when Ling Weiwei saw what they looked like, she was just surprised, not afraid to scream, and they were very grateful.


    Now it has become extremely ugly, in the end will still care about some views, although the heart has been numb, but more or less, it will be a little uncomfortable.


    It takes courage to bear the different vision, but if people have good intentions to them, they will still be moved.


    This is a kind of withered heart, suddenly meet the satisfaction of the rain, not clear, but the heart will be kind, and slowly infiltrate into.


    Yang Ning spat and said: "Damn it, last time I didn''t have time to settle accounts with those little Japanese devils. Next time, we''ll tear them up together..."


    The man began to laugh, with tears in his eyes, and said: "well, when we have developed a better weapon, we''ll take revenge. I''m happy to be able to kill these ghosts with blood blade. Especially, we all want to kill a few people in their military headquarters. Their means are really cruel, even more cruel than killing us directly. We can survive, half of them endure, Half of them forced us to survive. They didn''t treat us as human beings. When we were about to die, they thought we could be free, but they would always save us and continue to torture us. It''s not terrible to fall into hell. What''s terrible is that after falling into hell, I don''t know when it will end. This kind of endless despair is the most painful... "


    "But you have the same will as iron and steel, and you don''t say anything..." Yang Ning said: "don''t worry, when the young master''s problem is solved, if we are still alive, we must find them to settle the accounts. It''s not clear, but it''s dark. Anyway, Laozi are not ZF organizations now..."

 Chapter 414

    "Can''t represent the country, ha ha..." Yang Ning laughed, eyes also with bloodthirsty cold, see to Japan that trip, really let his heart ignite hatred, or continue and inherit that kind of bone hatred.


    Although ordinary people may have forgotten the history, they are soldiers and know much more than ordinary people. Especially when they save these people, they face the darkness and the surging waves. The hatred is almost a natural feeling in Chinese blood.


    Although Yang Ning was a young man, born and sensible, the country had been established, but after he joined the military headquarters, although he had not personally experienced it, some things did slowly penetrate into his bones.


    Who says soldiers are cold-blooded. They are patriotic, but their love and hate are more profound and hard to say!


    "Good..." everyone responded with pride. Although the voice was very low, what was revealed in his heart was firmness and bravery, and what was flowing in the blood of the Chinese people. They look at Ye Yan.


    Ye Yandao: "you has the final say, if you do not represent the state, do not provoke war, other private little things, I believe Japan will never be announced, at least you are rescued, they also dare not disclose the cause of public anger, otherwise the problem will be very difficult to solve, everything in secret can be operated......"


    Ye Yan, this is a promise.


    People nodded with streamer in their eyes.


    Ling Weiwei sighed and said sincerely: "you are all the proudest heroes in China..."


    It was the military headquarters that made them sorry. Over time, they did not dare to use most of their power and ignored them. Unexpectedly, they did not get them back


    There were tears in their eyes, and they had a stronger sense of belonging to the island, especially the expression of Yang Ning''s iron man. When they got along with each other, they really felt the same as when they were in the military headquarters, as if they still had the feeling of getting along with their comrades in arms.


    It''s just that those people are probably gone, and there are not many left.


    Ling Weiwei was shocked. If she had not experienced the war, no one could easily understand the cruelty of the war. If she had not experienced their darkness, she could not understand their feelings. They are only afraid that they have love and hate for the military headquarters. They hate the reality and cruelty and have been abandoned by the military headquarters for a long time.


    But the patriotism in their hearts kept them biting their teeth and saying nothing. Such a person is always worthy of her respect. She had awe in her eyes and could not express her feelings.


    War, she really can not understand, but hatred, only tooth for tooth, blood for blood. It can not be covered by an understatement of history.


    Good for bad, how to repay good?! What''s more, even now, Japan and China are in a turbulent situation. The conflict between the military headquarters and them has never stopped.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes became deep and sighed. Although she can''t do anything now, it''s hard to say in the future.


    New and old grudges will come back later.


    Yang Ning said with a smile: "in the future, there will be several Japanese experts who can torture. They are very afraid of death. As long as they are optimistic, they will work hard for us all their lives. Their popularity is short. I don''t think there are many Japanese who have integrity, ha ha..."


    Ye Yan thought of Yang Ning as a revenger. He was also amused at the anger of the Japanese experts. Anyway, it was harmless. As long as the guarantors didn''t run away, they leaked the base, and the rest of them would go with Yang Ning. Ye Yan did not care, and his compassion would not be used on these experts.


    "Come on, don''t say this..." Yang Ning''s eyes turned, changed the topic, and said with a smile: "try our new weapon..."


    At the mention of weapons, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Yang Ning said with a smile: "aim at the hillside!"


    Ling Weiwei quickly stopped and said, "don''t do evil. Those are seabirds. Don''t scare them. They are also creatures. They have no enmity with us..."


    "OK..." Yang Ning said with a smile: "then aim at the beach, but it may take a long time to clean it up..."


    "Anyway, I don''t have time to spend on the beach. You can toss at will..." Ye Yan said helplessly.


    Yang Ning nodded in relief after hearing this. Several people worked together to put the weapon in hand. Although the weapon was heavy, it was very dexterous, and the area was not too large. Ling Weiwei didn''t understand the weapon, but she just looked at it patiently.


    Ye Yan also stood aside with her.


    After Yang Ning took aim, he pressed the trigger. He didn''t know how to operate it. Ling Weiwei then saw a piece of sand blown up on the beach far away. As soon as the sea breeze blew, it blew into the forest. The seabirds were startled and flew by the yellow sand.


    The sand looks very big. A big hole has been blown out of the beach


    A few people smile, very proud appearance, to tell the truth, Ling Weiwei also scared a big jump, words are not complete, surprised to see Yang Ning hand with things.


    "Can I touch it?" Ling Weiwei came forward and asked with a smile, "how powerful..."


    Yang Ning picked to pick eyebrow, very proud way: "good, impetuous sound is very small, almost can''t hear, can only hear the sound of pit explosion..."


    Ye Yan also said with a smile: "not bad."


    Yang Ning looked at Ling Weiwei''s eyes with admiration and said with a smile: "it''s just like this in the crowd. People who can blow up are broken to pieces. It''s not good to be fully armed, but we have to suffer a lot of losses. Hehe, this is the hard work of all of us. "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s very powerful."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t understand..." Yang Ning said regretfully: "otherwise, you can get rid of your illiteracy. This weapon is much better than what we bought. It''s suitable for long-distance attack... In close combat, you still need to use military stabs and knives..."


    Ye Yan said: "in the future, one person will be equipped with one as standard..."


    "Certainly..." Yang Ning''s expression was very happy, and said: "at present, the conditions are general. It''s their credit to be able to do this. In the future, when our laboratory is perfect, we can do better..."


    Ye Yan nodded, but he didn''t know if it was useful to those people in the ninth military department.


    He looked at Ling Weiwei a very excited look, expression can not help but soften down.


    Yang Ning and others have started to study weapons again and intend to improve them. They keep improving. They are always dissatisfied with the works they come out with and like the next finished product. This is also the obsessive-compulsive disorder of artists and all capable people. There is no medicine to cure, but they have made greater achievements.


    Their discussion was very pleasant. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan didn''t disturb and left on their own initiative.


    "The first time you''ve come into direct contact with these weapons?" Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s amazing. There''s a sense of confusion and disobedience in the military headquarters and arms dealers base..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan laughed and said: "these are very dangerous. You don''t have to touch them. You have a mysterious space to protect yourself. I don''t want you to touch them again. Let''s go..."


    Ling Weiwei reluctantly took a look here. The ground was covered with all kinds of gun parts, spears, knives, some guns, telescopes and other things she didn''t know. She didn''t dare to create chaos here, so she nodded and came out with Ye Yan.


    "Although I really want to learn gun, I don''t have much time to learn it here..." Ling Weiwei said: "I went to Hong Kong and a city, and no one taught me..."


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Ye Yan said with a smile: "I''ll teach you to shoot in the future. You can keep a self-defense weapon around you. You usually put more bullets in the space. As long as you can aim, you can..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded with her eyes shining. She grabbed his hand and said, "your hand has so many cocoons at the mouth of the tiger. It takes a lot of effort to learn, doesn''t it?"?! Hard work? "


    "Well." Ye Yan said: "in the past, my grandfather only taught me to shoot ordinary guns. After I came here, I was influenced by Yang Ning. Now I know more about swords and guns. I''m getting familiar with them. Don''t worry. I can bear the hardships. I can only become a master if I have to bear them. I always remember this sentence, although my goal is not to become a master, but a free man. We have to work hard for this. Who let God give me a smart brain, so I can''t raise a lazy bone any more... "


    Ling Weiwei can''t speak. She looks at the cocoon and hard skin on his hand, and Ye Yan, who has become stronger, a little bit black, stronger and taller. While she is distressed, she is also very proud. This kind of feeling is wonderful.


    "Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei said: "I''m so proud of you..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes softened down and said, "I will become a better and more worthy man in the future. The real man... "


    "You are already excellent..."


    "Not enough..." Ye Yan whispered: "Weiwei, I''ll protect you in the future." Become a strong and powerful man to protect her. To this end, he can accept the intensity training, but also keep thinking, think about some programming things, constantly in the effort.


    Ling Weiwei looked at Microsoft and said, "I will, Ye Yan. I will work harder to support you behind your back and move forward. You don''t have to worry about money..."


    Ye Yan''s heart softened, and he said, "if it''s called or not, the husband and wife are of one mind, and their interests break gold."


    Ling Weiwei puffed and laughed. As she knows, Ye Yan has been working hard for this. She saw little changes in him. He was taller, thinner, stronger and darker in just a month. But still handsome, only the eyes have not changed. Eyes have been full of affection, always beside her, always watching her.


    He knows every little bit of his change. Ye Yan used to be a runner, but now, with his strong body and arm muscles, I don''t know how much effort he spent in private

 Chapter 415

    Ling Weiwei is a little distressed, but Ye Yan also sees her changes in his eyes and puts them in his heart. Two people''s hearts hold each other together, have been, for each other, for the same result and efforts.


    As she went on, Ling Weiwei suddenly remembered and said, "why didn''t you see Chen Shi?"


    "He went to Europe to talk about something. Yang Ning was responsible for some things about weapons, while Chen Shi was responsible for logistics, arms exchanges among mercenaries, and some chores on the island. But both of them tacitly agreed that one person would stay on the island for security. Now there are too few people..." Ye Yan said: "so, they can only operate in this way before the base is stable, Chen Shi also wants to bring some people back this time... "


    When Ling Weiwei understood, she didn''t ask any more questions and said: "Chen Shi and Yang Ning are very professional. I don''t understand that either, but with them, you can be much more relaxed. "


    "I wish I could grasp the overall situation..." Ye Yan said: "Yang Ning and Chen Shi are really my right and left arms. If they didn''t share my worries for me, how could I be so relaxed. The people my grandfather left for me really used their heart..."


    "They are also interesting and loyal to you..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s rare. I used to see ye Lao''s face, but I know that they are only for you now..."


    "I will not fail them..." Ye Yan''s eyes are full of Microsoft.


    Ling Weiwei knows that Ye Yan is a sincere person who can exchange his heart with his heart. Such a person''s heart is really soft. He is a person who can be entrusted wholeheartedly. For this reason, Chen Shi and Yang Ning have been so dedicated.


    This kind of emotion is probably called Hero cherishing hero.


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and said, "what''s the matter with the experts around Yang Ning?"?! Why are you still in Japan in this era?! Is the military not in charge? "


    When Ye Yan mentioned this, he felt a little heavy. He calmed down and said, "actually, they were not captured during the war, Wei Wei. Can you see how old they are?"


    "It looks very old, isn''t it a prisoner of war?" Ling Weiwei was stunned.


    "They are only in their fifties, but they have been tortured all the time in prison. They just look old..." Ye Yan said, "do they look 70 or 80?"


    Ling Weiwei felt a pain in her heart. She nodded and looked at Ye Yan attentively, listening to his explanation.


    "In fact, they were caught in the 1980s..." Ye Yan said: "in the late 8089, you know something, something happened in our country. The events mentioned in the history books were very chaotic. They didn''t care about them at that time. They had been studying weapons since the cultural revolution. In the 80s, they had been studying weapons, They have also developed some cutting-edge things. Although people may not believe it, there are some talents in our country who are driven to a desperate situation and despised to a desperate situation. People''s counterattack and ability will be endless. Japan is a little envious, especially a secret technology. They have always wanted to get it and tried their best to fish in troubled waters when the imperial capital was in great chaos, He took them away. At that time, the military headquarters was holding meetings every day. They were so noisy that they didn''t care about them. "


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and said: "eight 007 nine years..."


    "If I don''t say it, you know it, don''t you?" Ye Yandao.


    "The literati rebellion was really troublesome in the imperial capital at that time. In my previous life, I went to Taiwan and instilled these into us everywhere, but I also knew some facts, cruel historical facts, although there were exaggerations and biases in Taiwan..."


    "Well, you can''t know it in China. You can only hear about it, and you can''t say it everywhere. Even the two numbers eight, 007 and nine are blocked when they are linked together. Words with extremely sensitive feelings are always covered up and forbidden to be spoken..." Ye Yan said.


    "It can''t be said who is right or who is wrong, but a regime needs to be stable and can''t be provoked by such chaos. The situation has to be calmed down. Although the way adopted is a little too radical, it has to be said that there is no way." Ling Weiwei said: "at that time, the domestic political situation was not stable. At the moment of the handover of the leading group, some agents were wandering around to pick things up again..."


    "This is a conspiracy, but unfortunately, those ignorant and exploited students and Chinese civilians..." Ye Yan said with a tight chin: "grandfather and grandfather strongly opposed it at that time, but they acquiesced to it because the situation became more and more uncontrollable. When I was a child, they told me that although I can understand it, I still feel that Zheng 007 has cured the cold-blooded, and I''m even more disgusted... "


    She thought that only with the softest heart in the world could Ye Yan have such beautiful words.


    "It''s a pity that the students and the innocent families who paid the price, as well as the political situation, were also unstable..." Ling Weiwei said: "they were also involved..."


    "At that time, a lot of experts were taken away. On the one hand, they wanted to cut off the middle layer of our national research, on the other hand, they wanted to get some information..." Ye Yan said: "just over the years, some experts were tortured to death, some were recruited and became traitors, some were rescued by the army, and after several twists and turns, only they were the last wave of people, At that time, the military headquarters could not find the base where they were locked up. In addition, we did not deal with Japan in the first place. After several negotiations, we failed, and the cost was too high. In addition, if we want to rescue, we will inevitably lead to a war between the two countries. "


    "... so, they were sacrificed by default, ignored by the military headquarters, and looked on coldly as dead people?" Ling Weiwei''s eyes are cold.


    "... almost, there are always all kinds of things to stop them, so they are delayed..." Ye Yan said.


    "Isn''t jiuchu the most powerful organization?"?! Why can''t they do something that even Yang Ning can do? Why don''t they do it? " Ling Weiwei said angrily in a low voice: "they have been looking forward to the country to save them... How can they bear the hopelessness that they can''t wait until now? What will they have to endure until now... "


    "... jiuchu, oh, they are busy experimenting. They exist for assassination, intelligence, but not for rescue..."


    "Really cold-blooded..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    "Plus their intelligence, with the passage of time, slowly out of date..." Ye Yan sneered: "in their hearts, there is no rescue value, at first is not found, can not save, later found also ignored..."


    Ling Weiwei only felt that her whole blood was cold and stiff. She looked at Ye Yan blankly and said: "so she acquiesced that they were dead..."


    "I''m afraid that when they say it, they can still be rescued. Now it''s even more impossible. Besides, it''s too long and worthless. And they have become characters on tombstones two or three years ago for people to look at. God knows they are still alive..."


    Ling Weiwei is stunned, and her heart seems to fall into the ice cellar.


    Ye Yan said: "it''s estimated that we can''t reach an agreement with Japan. Both sides can''t compromise. Japan wants to exchange their lives for terms... How can they exchange secrets for worthless people?"


    "... although I can understand it, it''s really cruel..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "how did their hearts survive?"?! It''s chilling. "


    Ye Yan continued: "it''s Yang Ning who has been paying attention to it all the time. He has been studying weapons for nearly ten years. He has been tortured enough and has no value. The Chinese military department doesn''t accept it. When they want to deal with it secretly, Yang Ning learns the exact news and finds the place where they are concerned. It''s a pity that he saves them, Without killing a few Japanese people, they had to leave in a hurry. Yang Ning also suffered some injuries, so they are willing to work for him, just for the hope of survival... But when I look at them, I often think that they hate the Japanese to death, but what about their love for the country, the desolation and despair?! Love and hate, complex, a cavity of blood into, return them only this, who is not cold... If they died at that time, there is a martyr''s feeling, but ten years.... "


    Ling Weiwei took a deep breath and murmured: "yes, ten years, a whole decade, what kind of willpower did she have to endure..."


    "Just with one breath, I didn''t say anything. I just thought that the military headquarters would save them. I was already desperate, but I didn''t expect that it would be Yang Ning who rescued them..." Ye Yan said: "their hearts are really complicated. Now they don''t mention going home. They really can''t face and put it down in their hearts..."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t speak.


    "Is it resentment?"?! It must be resentment... "Ling Weiwei said for a while.


    "Well." Ye Yan said: "it''s a reward for their patriotism. It''s not a bad patriotism or a denial of patriotism, but a sacrifice like this. It''s a tragedy in itself. Wei Wei, I don''t want us to become such a tragedy. I will never allow it..."


    Ling Weiwei trembles in her heart and looks at Ye Yan.


    "The military department stresses national interests, national interests, patriotism and sacrifice..." Ye Yan said: "however, it denies our personality and the pursuit of freedom. They are patriotic because they are willing to do so. As a result, they also accept their fate. But I am not patriotic, but in another way. Isn''t that ok?! I always know that I am a Chinese, but they have to decide my contribution in their way. It''s ridiculous... "


    Seeing them, even if they are only individuals and only a small number of people who have been sacrificed, who is fair to them and who is contributing to them?!


    "So I want to understand that I am loyal to the land and the country, but I am not loyal to a certain regime. No matter how powerful the regime and the military headquarters of the land are, they should not interfere in my freedom in their way..." Ye Yan said, "why can''t I be loyal to my personal choice like the West on this point?"

 Chapter 416

    Ling Weiwei sighed and was loyal to the land. Yes, it''s enough to be loyal to the land and the people they were born and raised. There is no need to follow the way that the military headquarters gave Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan doesn''t want to be another victim. It''s so simple, but it''s the most difficult.


    But for that, they can give everything.


    Seeing Ling Weiwei in a daze, Ye Yan pulled her forward and said, "to be a martyr, it''s not terrible to sacrifice for a moment. What''s terrible is the ten years of hell they have experienced. That kind of despair, from death to life, is what kind of pain, only they know, cut their ears, tongue, nails, fingers... How they hope not to survive and die, unfortunately, they still survived, sober, found that still living in this world, how desperate it would be, they only then found that living is such a painful thing. Biting teeth, with faith, did not say a word, that kind of pain, suffering in the heart, who can understand... Like a nightmare, only their own deep, unable to extricate themselves, even now out, the heart has hope, but still every night must have a bad dream, because their hearts are used to torture and tension, now a relaxed down, It''s ironic that nightmares come after them, so they don''t sleep very much. Every day they work hard. Yang Ning can''t see it. He also brings melatonin to them to eat and sleep, so that they can be a little more relaxed.... "


    Ling Weiwei''s face turned white and her hands were slightly stiff. Their faces were all numb and pained. They were silent. Only when the joy and desire from the heart revealed when they were fighting for weapons could they prove that they were alive. Only when they were kind and grateful to Ye Yan and Yang Ning could they prove that they were alive.


    I can''t say a few words every day, other people only have their brains to turn. How did you get through it? God knows


    People in despair, only the brain does not stop the will, the most painful.


    Ling Weiwei''s scalp became numb.


    "They are unfortunate and lucky, because other people have died. Compared with other people, they have suffered more pain. Now they are free and have a new life, but it doesn''t mean they will be happy in the future..." Ye Yan said: "because they can''t face it, they are scarred, but what is more serious is the pain in their heart. When they just come back, The doctor almost cried... "


    Ling Weiwei is speechless.


    They walked in silence, and Ye Yan squeezed her hand. Knowing that he was upset, Ling Weiwei comforted her and said, "Ye Yan, we won''t go that far, and I will never let you bear all this..."


    Ye Yan hugged her and said: "HMM. I just feel a little heavy after knowing these things. "


    "Have they been healing for a long time?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "Well, it''s not good yet, but they don''t want to waste their life, because they don''t know when they will die suddenly. When people''s nerves relax, it''s easy to go..." Ye Yan said: "science can''t explain it, but after years of hell life, they have developed a nervous habit. If they can get busy and find something to do, they can live on the contrary. I don''t think much about it. Now it''s lucky for them to do what they used to like and dislike. They are very grateful. I think there is still hope to live. They have long been used to the tense atmosphere... "


    Ling Weiwei said: "but their bodies?"


    "The most important thing is that they can''t pass the test psychologically, and the physical injury is the second. They can be raised slowly, but it''s impossible to be completely intact..." Ye Yan said: "their injuries are hidden under their clothes, and they can''t be seen. What they suffer is more cruel treatment. They... Are not complete men anymore..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know why. Suddenly, she was so sad that her tears fell down. Ye Yan couldn''t tell her what happened next. She knew that he was afraid that he would be afraid, so he omitted many crueler things, for fear that he would be uncomfortable.


    However, she just can''t control her tears. Even if she lives one more life, she doesn''t feel numb. She will be very sad after hearing this.


    "... I don''t want to cry, but I feel uncomfortable..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    Ye Yan held her in his arms and said: "don''t cry. We won''t talk about it. It''s the past and it''s the future. Just take revenge. I''m sure I''ll get it back... "


    Ling Weiwei sobs and tears fall on his shoulder. Only his shoulder is so safe that she can shed tears helplessly like a child. No matter how hard she is in front of others, she can''t cry.


    "Weiwei, you are really kind..." Ye Yan said: "although you live one more life and experience all kinds of things, you still have a childlike heart. Although you cover it up well, I just know..."


    Ye Yan looked at her red eyes, helped her wipe away the most precious tears one by one, crossed her fingers, looked at her red eyes, and said: "don''t cry, I will ask for justice in the future, I promise..."


    "... well. We must let them see it in their lifetime... "Ling Weiwei clenched her teeth and said:" if they don''t get revenge, they will not be able to close their eyes when they go underground. There are other people who have died... "


    Ye Yan said: "I promise."


    Ling Weiwei was silent for a long time, and then her tears stopped. She no longer asked them about everything they had suffered, but said: "their physical condition, how long can they live?"


    "It''s just a matter of staying alive. There are problems everywhere. They live by taking some medicine..." Ye Yan said: "the doctors say that it''s almost three to five years at least, and eight to ten years at most. They can''t say for sure, because their physical functions have been almost destroyed. But people''s will is really strange, but they have to endure it abruptly..."


    "So what doctors mean is, it depends on how long they want to live!" Ling Weiwei said.


    "Well, their own choice, if they are free, is also OK. I don''t stop them, but I can see that they are willing to endure, even if the living people are not human, ghosts are not ghosts, just to have a hope in their heart, they should always live..." Ye Yan whispered: "this is their own choice, even if their hearts are suffering, But they have been tenacious, and they have not collapsed and gone mad until now. Their psychological quality is actually very strong. "


    Ling Weiwei nodded.


    Ye Yan said: "let''s go. They have a good idea of their business, and I will repay them for their gratitude. They will find it back later. I promise..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei answered. She knew that they were willing to live. Just for the only hope in my heart and the revenge in the future.


    Japan, and China, and all those involved, have endless hatred. There is no other way, only a tooth for a tooth, blood for blood.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei don''t mention it any more, but they are a little uncomfortable. If there is a thorn in their throat, they have to swallow it temporarily. Even if my throat and internal organs are so painful, I have to bear it.


    But these will be buried in the bones, melt into the blood flow of things, slowly grow up, and sharp up, one day, eventually become a sharp weapon, invincible.


    Ye Yan took Ling Weiwei by the hand and said, "I asked Chen Shi to build a small warehouse. In the back, only Chen Shi and I can go in. The others are put in the big warehouse. In the back, I won''t take you to see them. But in the small warehouse, there are all the things you wrote on the list for me. I''ve almost made up for them. There are still a few things missing. I''ll go back to a city to buy them later. Although they are under surveillance, But it''s better than buying them in Hong Kong. At least your parents can cover up, especially for rice harvesters. It''s strange that Chen Shi hasn''t bought them all the time, and he can''t blame him. He went to Europe or other wild places, but he hasn''t been to the farmer''s market... "


    Ling Weiwei listened to the music, and said with a smile: "this is also difficult for Chen Shi."


    Ye Yan was glad to hear that. He took her hand, opened the door of the warehouse, and said with a smile, "Yang Ning also said that this is my secret base with Chen Shi, which is mysterious every time. I don''t know what treasure is in it... "


    "When I collect the things, you''ll take him to see what''s in it next time..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    When Ye Yan thought of Yang Ning''s temperament, he was also happy and said, "Chen Shi''s mouth is a little more strict, so only he knows that Yang Ning''s mouth is very strong. After drinking wine, he can''t keep his words. I think too many people know that it''s not good, so they haven''t said it all the time..."


    "There are more and more people in the base after that. They are too many to talk about, and it''s even worse to pass on the mystery..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s not that Yang Ning is a nobody, but he thinks that the warehouse itself is not mysterious, so he has been very curious. What''s the matter? It''s not good. I don''t want to expose your space, so he hasn''t said anything, But try it next time... "


    "Yang Ning and Chen Shi do have different personalities. Chen Shi looks soft, but his mind is hard. Yang Ning looks hard, but his heart is still soft..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but in big events, they are all people who can make up their minds and do things..."


    "They are really good..." Ye Yan opened the door with a smile, went in with her, and closed the door again. He said in a low voice: "only here there is no camera installed. When decorating, it is avoided here. Only in the corridor, so Yang Ning is curious..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "after that, I only see those who have entered, but not those who have come out. Seeing that they are empty again, Chen Shi will not be curious?"

 Chapter 417

    "He ah..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "he was already very curious about you. Although he didn''t know exactly what you had, he always knew you were not simple..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and said: "why can''t I see that he still has this idea? When did he observe it..."


    "Chen Shi always likes to observe. Besides, he often goes to your house. Yang Ning is almost there. He seldom goes to Ling''s house, but he doesn''t know..." Ye Yan said: "but Chen Shi, you can rest assured that although he is clear in his heart, he won''t talk nonsense. Before, I only talked with him about some conjectures, but now, I didn''t tell him that even if he saw the problems here, He is such a person... "


    Ling Weiwei answered with a smile and said: "he, of course I believe..."


    "As for Yang Ning, if he really saw that there was a problem here, he would not say a word. He was an understanding person, and there was something he didn''t understand. In the future, he would certainly take good care of this place, and would not let other people in..." Ye Yan said, "this warehouse is very convenient for collecting materials in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at the 7788 things here. Some of them were still a box, which had not been opened. They were all neatly stacked together. She said with a smile: "it''s not easy to collect so many things and transport them from other places, isn''t it?"


    "It took some effort, but it''s worth it for your space..." Ye Yan said, "there''s no trouble, it''s more important than you."


    Ling Weiwei felt warm in her heart. Looking at all the machines here, she collected them. "The generator and the oil are all there. It''s very good..."


    Her eyes bent up with a smile and said: "it seems that the only thing left is the rice harvester and so on. I''ll go back to a city to collect these..."


    "As for gasoline, I''ll take some more and put it here later..." Ye Yan said, "don''t buy it in a city, otherwise nine places will be suspicious."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei should a, these sundries to put into space, and see some snacks, she also put in.


    "These can be satisfied in space," said Ling Weiwei. "It won''t be bad anyway. It''s just a matter of preparedness. Ye Yan, I hope I will never use these days... "


    "Well..." Ye Yan whispered: "there are still some medicines... And keep them. If it comes to such a day, I also hope that the space can be a place for refuge and can survive the most difficult times. Weiwei, I''m more worried about you. If there is such a day, you''ll hide in... "


    Ling Weiwei nodded, but she took a deep look at Ye Yan. She would not go in alone for safety. At least she couldn''t do it for him. It''s impossible to leave him alone outside. If you want to hide, you can also hide together. If you want to stay in this world, you can also hide with them.


    Her life has long been tied to him, and his safety is what she attaches the most importance to.


    However, she knows that Ye Yan can''t let go of the people entrusted with his life. So, she just agreed to him temporarily, at that time, the operator is still her. She was with him, no matter what he did.


    However, Ye Yan is sure to live up to the people entrusted with his life. Yang Ning''s weapons department, especially those weapons experts, is so miserable that Ye Yan is afraid that he has held up this hatred and inherited this will.


    No matter how, she will accompany him, these, can use all say.


    After collecting all the things, they went out of the warehouse and strolled for a while. After getting familiar with the environment on the island, Ling Weiwei accompanied Ye Yan to the computer room to watch him focus on programming, or to practice guns to strengthen his physical fitness.


    She looked a little distressed, but can not say anything, now weak, is cruel to the future.


    She was ruthless, and even joined in to practice shooting. Although it was the simplest, she was quick to start. With the guidance of a special person, the shooting technique has also made great progress.


    Only in the evening can they have peace, enter the room, hide in the space, take a bath in the spring, and relieve their fatigue.


    After a good rest, day after day began again, but Ye Yan gradually grew into a more mature and charming man with deeper eyes. Even though he was covered with stubble, he was so handsome when he didn''t have time to clean up.


    Ye Yan is very busy, and Ling Weiwei seldom bothers him. Sometimes she just looks at him busy, or she goes to do her own things. Ye Yan feels sorry that she can''t accompany her more, but Ling Weiwei can understand. She just sees that he is serious, and feels a little distressed for his hard work.


    But everyone on the island worked hard.


    After staying for a few days, when Ye Yan is busy, Ling Weiwei goes to practice shooting. Otherwise, she goes to the seaside to pick up shells, or sea birds to pick up eggs, tease sea birds, or fish. Niu Er follows her all the time. Although the island is peaceful, there are unknown dangers. Ye Yan does not dare to relax and let her take risks.


    Especially in the dense forest, there may be poison like snakes. It''s far away from the land. If it''s bitten by snakes, there''s no serum. It''s also fatal.


    Fortunately, Ling Weiwei didn''t go into the dense forest. She just watched the others prepare for everything. She put on the snake repellent and insect repellent and was fully armed. She solemnly went into the dense forest to explore, intending to thoroughly clean up the island and turn it into a safe area.


    Ling Weiwei said, "has anyone been bitten here?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "it seems that there is no one. But I heard that many people have seen poisonous sea snakes. Sea snakes are more poisonous than snakes on land. If there is no serum, it will be troublesome..."


    "Should sea snakes be in the sea?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "But it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no sea snakes here. After all, it''s land, and there may be other land snakes..." Niu Er said, "they are very professional. Every unknown danger, they will try to put an end to it..."


    "It''s always a mistake to take precautions like this..." Ling Weiwei paused for a moment and said: "if only we could clear the bleeding..."


    "I''m already working on it..." Niu Er said with a smile: "listen to other people, those two biological experts are also very interested in it. They are working on it and will develop biological weapons in the future. Poison and serum are actually one kind..."


    Hearing his envious tone, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s lonely to be with me. I can''t even come here to directly contact with these people?! I can''t watch every progress here with my comrades in arms... "


    Niu Er Han Han laughed and did not deny it. He just scratched his head and said, "a little bit, but our priority now is to protect your safety. We all know in our hearts that with you, young master, his heart is stable... "


    "Thank you Ling Weiwei said solemnly: "all the time, I''ve worked hard for you..."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "it''s not hard. It''s much more comfortable to follow the girl. What''s good is good..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "thank you all the same. I have sacrificed the opportunity to work with them and always protected me. Even for Ye Yan''s sake, I have to thank him for his heart. "


    Niu Er blushed and laughed, then said: "it should be."


    "In the future, you can also talk more with me here. If you are interested in something, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with you. I''ll come here often. You can also communicate with them..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "Great..." Niu Er''s eyes lit up and said: "we are really afraid that we can''t keep up with them in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei also laughed and looked kindly.


    Stay a few days, calculate to go back to a city still have to deal with, Ling Weiwei will have to leave.


    Ye Yan is a little reluctant, but she also knows that she has no time to accompany her, and she is lonely here. It''s better to let her go home, and she also wants her family.


    Ye Yan repressed and said with a smile, "when I get home, tell Uncle and aunt Ling that I have something to stay in Hong Kong. I will go back for the new year."


    "Good." Ling Weiwei answered and looked at him. Although she was deeply reluctant to give up, she didn''t say much affectation. Instead, she looked at Chen Shi and said, "do you have something to say to Lin Hao?"


    Chen Shi came back two days ago. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just let him take good care of himself. I''ll go back for the Chinese New Year too... Yang Ning will be watching here at that time..."


    Yang Ning said with a smile: "anyway, I''m alone. Chen Shi will accompany the young master back. I have to study my weapons..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "I remember. Lin Hao must be very happy to know."


    When he got on the plane, Niu Er closed the cabin door and looked at Ye Yan standing outside the window. His eyes were slightly moist, but he still pulled back.


    Separation is only temporary. She comforted herself. It''s for the future.


    However, recently, she always separated from Ye Yan. After a few days together, she had to leave again. It was hard to avoid that she felt a little uncomfortable.


    The plane rose slowly and took off until Ye Yan''s figure disappeared.


    In just a few seconds, I can''t see it anymore.


    Ye Yan watched the plane take off, withdrew his reluctant eyes, and said: "have you applied for Shanghai air station?"?! After another flight from Hong Kong, vivi is too tired. We have also crossed the Ming Road. Since they all know that these resources are not in vain... "


    Ye Yan is a little uncomfortable. He has just separated from Wei Wei. He has a little hatred in his heart. He counts all the accounts to Jiu Chu. If it wasn''t for them, how could he separate from Wei Wei?! He doesn''t have to bear the pain of each parting.


    "They applied, and they passed it soon..." Chen Shi said: "jiuchu has been paying close attention to it. It''s a show of kindness and a warning. They have everything in their hands. What they mean is that the young master is one of his own. Naturally, he doesn''t push his own people out of the world..."


    Ye Yan snorted coldly, "who and the group of people who changed their state are our own people?"


    Yang Ning said: "young master, the military headquarters are covering up the affairs in Japan, maybe to avoid provoking conflicts or exposing the young master, but anyway, it''s good for us..."

 Chapter 418

    "Maybe it''s still making advances and demonstrating..." Chen Shi said: "he just wanted to say that we still have to rely on their regime..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes turned cold slightly. He felt too weak. If not for the help of jiuchu, they would have been exposed to the Japanese.


    He was really one of his own when facing the enemy, but the feeling of being helped by others made him feel uncomfortable. Yang Ning''s eyes were slightly cold, and his heart was even more uncomfortable. He was so flustered that he sneered: "Why have you been there for so long?"?! Hum... "


    He is very close to those experts. Psychologically, he is more close to their experiences than to those of the military headquarters. He already has an antipathy in his heart.


    None of the three felt very well.


    Ye Yan couldn''t see the plane for a long time, so he turned around and said, "some plans can be implemented too..."


    "Young master, you said..." Yang Ningdao.


    "It''s just very difficult..." Ye Yan frowned and said, "I want to get some genes from people like Wei Wei last time. Hair and nails are OK. I want to know what''s in their body, but they are very powerful. I''m afraid our people will never come back. They are not rivals at all."


    Ye Yan said: "if you take it hard, I''m afraid you''ll sacrifice too much. Even Niu Er and more than 20 of them will be restrained in one move."


    Ye Yan said bitterly: "if only we could get some information in their system, but now their system is difficult to overcome. Tsui Hark has racked his brains and I have a headache. Moreover, the most important thing is that the information in the computer is not intuitive from the research of entity genes. "


    Yang Ning spat and said coldly: "I don''t believe that they have really changed their 007 state. I''ll find a way to find them. I can get a hair anyway. I''m much better than Niu Er, and I won''t be bad enough to be restrained by one move. I''ll try... Young master, maybe I can get a hair?! I think they won''t hurt me... "


    Ye Yan stopped, as if hesitating, also solemnly looking at Yang Ning, said: "may not come back, are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, I''m afraid they are grandchildren..." Yang Ning said, "I also want to know what they are made of..."


    Ye Yan said: "I''m afraid they have already transformed people, but I haven''t been in touch with them before. I don''t know what the research direction is, so I want to know myself and the other. If it''s really so powerful... "


    Chen Shi said: "young master also wants to turn our people here into genetically modified people..."


    "I just don''t know if it''s difficult or not, and whether it''s directly harmful to the body..." Ye Yan said: "but after studying for so long, they may have a way, and the technology may be mature. If they can, they may have a turn for the better in the weapons Department..."


    Yang Ning''s eyes lit up and said: "really?! I''ll go and try what I say. I see them half dead after they come back from the devil''s hands. I''m choked to death. If we can make them live again, we must try... "


    Chen Shi said: "Yang Ning, don''t worry. It''s hard to say whether it''s feasible or not. Don''t give them hope until they get results."


    Yang Ning nodded, he also understood that if he said, in the end, they would only be more desperate, but his eyes dyed firm, obviously must try.


    Ye Yan pondered for a moment and said: "anyway, we have to try. Otherwise, we only have such a base, we are all ordinary people, and we can''t be their opponents. Even I am. If they want to move me, I can''t fight back, you will be constrained by me, and we will be in a very embarrassing situation in the future..."


    Chen Shi frowned and said: "it''s just that I don''t know if there are any side effects, but I have to study them. Young master, why don''t we find a way together with Yang Ning..."


    "No way..." Yang Ningsu said: "one of the two of us must stay on the island. I''ll go..."


    Ye Yan said: "it''s no good to go rashly..."


    He began to walk again, his handsome face was solemnized for a moment, and a little light flashed in his eyes, saying: "it''s better to lead them out."


    "Lead to where?" Yang Ningdao.


    "It can''t be here. It''s in Hong Kong. Now Weiwei is not in Hong Kong, so I can rest assured..." Ye Yan said: "I think jiuchu is so interested in me, so it should be very attractive..."


    "Young master, do you want to risk yourself?" Chen Shi was surprised and said: "just now Wei Wei said that she wanted you to pay attention to safety..."


    Ye Yan shook his head and said, "if we don''t act again, it''s never too late. My grandfather may say anything at any time. It''s too late. If we don''t have the power to fight back, what can we do?"


    Yang Ning and Chen SHISU face do not speak, but eyes full of worry.


    Ye Yan calmed his mind and said, "anyway, we have to have a try. Who can make their technology the best..."


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi looked at each other. After a long time, they said, "let''s try our best to succeed, not fail."


    "Sacrifice your life to become benevolence, while your grandfather is here, you can only be confident now..." Ye Yan said: "plan action..."


    Knowing that there were still many details to discuss, they nodded and followed Ye Yan back to the base. But Chen Shi is still worried, he secretly looked at Tsui Hark.


    It would be better if he could get some more information. Unfortunately, the other party''s system is also very powerful, which makes him think hard.


    If genetically modified people are really successful, nine places will be too terrible. Although I don''t know what happened in Japan and the United States, what they can be sure is that although they are studying, they haven''t put it into use. If these people are really used in jiuchu, I''m afraid they have already advanced


    The golden brain in nine places is really so useful. What a surprise


    Ye Yan clenched his teeth and thought to himself that if such a person could appear in their base, he would be able to compete with it. Now, there is still a huge gap in strength. Ye Yan''s heart is really extremely without spectrum.


    Fortunately, Japan and the United States do not know that there is such a person in China. If they do, they will be in trouble.


    The problem is that the golden brain must be well protected by nine places, and its existence is a secret. No one wants to know.


    If it were not for his grandfather, he would not get more useful information. Relying on himself and Tsui Hark, what he got was fragmentary and unimportant information.


    It can''t go on like this


    Ye Yan had a hunch that if he just built the base, he would not be an opponent at all. The man Weiwei met in Hong Kong made him feel full of crisis.


    Ye Yan can''t sit still. He doesn''t want to wait to die. He has to work hard.


    Why don''t you take the initiative... Ye Yan thought. There was a fierce color in his eyes.


    At this time, the middle-aged officer and the main body were sitting in front of the computer screen. The officer and he whispered: "the Japanese side has been settled, but they must have guessed that it is our power, but they didn''t find Ye Yan''s side and thought it is the power of the military headquarters. However, they would never make a public announcement. It''s not good for our military headquarters and them if things go wrong, There is resentment among the people. If they know about it, there will be big trouble in China. "


    After a long pause, the subject said: "as long as they don''t know Ye Yan''s existence. He''s mine... "


    The middle-aged officer took a puff at the corner of his mouth. What is he.


    No, no, it''s all about what. The key point is that every time he talks to him, he is tired. It takes a long time for him to get a reply. Moreover, it feels like a cold machine. It really makes people not want to stay for a moment.


    The middle-aged officer just feels unhappy every time he comes to this lab.


    After thinking about it, he said: "our military headquarters should also protect their base from being noticed by others. Now we have settled the trouble, and no one will know. Besides, we are very good at covering up. The more we look at our actions in Japan, the more we know that it is our military headquarters who do things, but we lead them to hate."


    The subject did not speak and said, "don''t be afraid."


    Who''s scared?! He just doesn''t want to be in the cold and has nothing to say. The middle-aged officer was speechless for a while, and he was very weak.


    "... I mean, all in all..." the middle-aged officer paused and said, "this matter has been settled. Ye Yan is OK and has not been noticed..."


    The subject nodded. This time, he didn''t even respond.


    At least you give me a word, which is too much for me to say every time. You only give back a few words. It''s like the report of the chief executive. Communication is really troublesome.


    The middle-aged officer looked at the subject in utter silence. He didn''t know whether the conversation would continue. Every time he talks to him in his heart, he will be manic. Just thinking that everything was finished, the subject finally spoke when he left the cold metal laboratory.


    He suddenly moved the chair, although the movement was standard, but it was very cold. He stood up, very high, giving a strong sense of oppression. The middle-aged officer had to step back and look up at him. Especially when he saw that there seemed to be some emotion in his calm eyes, he thought it was dizziness.


    The subject said, "I want to see Ye Yan..."


    "... what?" The middle-aged officer looked at him in surprise.


    The main body in the eye son again restored calm no wave, only looking at him.


    The middle-aged officer thought he had heard the wrong thing, so he reacted for a long time. Looking at the main body, he was a little speechless and said: "he is far away from the base. We can''t catch him now. Ye Lao knows, but it''s still troublesome..." he frowned.


    "Don''t worry..." the main body said: "I''ll go myself."


    The middle-aged officer was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would make such a decision. After reaction, he said in a hurry: "but you can''t go there. It''s very dangerous..."


    The main body looked at him faintly and said: "for him, I am the danger. Needless to say, go to arrange..."


    What a mess!


    The middle-aged officer had a feeling of ten thousand horses galloping in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking that he didn''t need you to tell me to do things. We are equal. However, in the face of the main body, he was always short of breath and always felt short. It''s a terrible thing.

 Chapter 419

    "But can it be criticized?" The middle-aged officer wants to delay. The subject stares at him unhappily. He has no expression, but his eyes are colder. He just feels that he is angry and feels his unhappiness.


    The main body light way: "my level, still need to reply?"?! I''m telling you this out of respect. If I want to go, I can go now... "


    Notice?!


    The middle-aged officer took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He knew that he was powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was still very willful and said that wind was rain. But he said it was true, he could only appoint, and he knew that it was better not to offend the subject.


    Although the middle-aged officer was not reconciled, he thought about it and said: "OK, I''ll arrange it. I just don''t know what your purpose is to meet Ye Yan?! So that I can explain to them... "


    The main body looked at him, deep, but tightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    It means I need to report to you?!


    Middle aged officers have a sense of powerlessness. Then also can endure not to ask, way: "I go to arrange is." I couldn''t help leaving the lab to get some air.


    The middle-aged officer is really depressed. He is really common with this subject. However, facing such people, he is really under pressure. It''s a kind of unspeakable depression.


    He took a deep breath, in the face of this kind of even higher authorities have to focus on the protection of people, he can only endure. Although I feel that he really has no feelings and can''t work together very well.


    The main rare before leaving the computer, the corner of the mouth tick, "interesting."


    For the first time, the decision to ask for a job and meet someone is not a one-off one.


    And the intelligent system also said: "they intercepted some fragments and left. I''m afraid they are studying me now. I don''t know if they can make a new one..."


    Jie Jie, who was proud of it, laughed twice and said: "except for the master, no one can, hehe..."


    The subject ignored it. But it does not hinder its self entertainment and self talk.


    At this time, the subject took out a very thin needle tube. He always did things by heart.


    And Ye Yan, he can''t wait. As for worrying about ye Lao, it''s the big guys'' worry. He just wants to do a more interesting experiment.


    The corner of the main body''s mouth grinned a little, but he didn''t smile. It was extremely stiff, like a robot learning from human''s smile. It was very stiff and ugly. With his eyes, it was a bit creepy.


    The middle-aged officer said to his superior, but the superior didn''t have any opinions. He thought that the main body was to take a look at Ye Yan''s qualifications first, so he nodded.


    After all, all he saw was Ye Yan''s page information, and the favorite of the experimenters was actually clinical.


    The subject is no exception.


    The middle-aged officer was still a little depressed when he saw the response from his superior, but he also said that he was ready to make arrangements as soon as possible.


    But the senior leader said with a smile: "Ye Yan is really a good talent. Japan will go as soon as it says. If it''s someone else, they have to think about it. The most rare thing is that they can come back without danger. They are all capable people. If they are recruited in this way, they will get a great help and have an unlimited future. It''s just a pity that old ye can''t figure it out... "


    The middle-aged officer didn''t say anything. He thought to himself that if you want to do experiments with other people, it''s strange that their grandfather is willing.


    But he knew that his superiors were prepared to cultivate Ye Yan as a key leader. I didn''t say much.


    Although the subject is very important, the most important thing for him is his brain. He is excellent in experiment and ability. Some people say that genius is a person with ability to act alone. But Ye Yan is not the same. His excellent leadership, good use of people, and effective integration of resources are all excellent. This can never be replaced by the main body. This is the most important thing. So, we have to get him.


    Since solicitation is not good, we can only come up with other ideas. What''s more, they all want to bring Ye Yan to nine places and become a leader in the future, but it''s a big problem for him to refuse to accept. However, his excellent ability is too much to put down. In fact, they all can''t wait, especially after seeing him form a base so soon, they always think that if such a person can play in nine places, he will be better. It''s a pity that he will have to wait for several years


    Although the subject is also extremely excellent, he has great obstacles in communication with others. He can enjoy the privilege of being a senior university, and he can be promoted in the future. However, it is impossible to be a leader, not only because he is a genetic person, but also because of his mechanical ability. And his unfathomable, thoughtless brain, for fear that something else might come out of him, especially genius, they dare not be half careless


    It would be better if the subject and Ye Yan could complement each other in the future. But the most important position is to train Ye Yan to do it, and then let him take charge of the main body. Maybe only Ye Yan can do it. He has the same excellent brain and more excellent ability. With him, other people can hand over their duties to him.


    The big guys are old, and it''s a big problem to whom to hand over the nine places. What they think of is Ye Yan, who is still young and has enough time to cultivate.


    One hundred years after the millennium, there will be an account. Otherwise, it will not be satisfactory to be handed over to anyone who is not outstanding or mediocre.


    Ye Yan


    Even the middle-aged officer had to admit that Ye Yan was not only too big minded, but also too rebellious. His thinking and ability were very stable.


    Such people will be absorbed sooner or later.


    They are waiting patiently. Unfortunately, for the first time, the subject has lost his mind. For the first time, he has an urgent desire. He has already had a new plan beyond the plan.


    Everything will be disrupted.


    And some things are destined to be borne ahead of time.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t know at this time. She transferred to Shanghai once. After getting off the plane, she bought a ticket back to city a and let the plane go back.


    Ye Yan can''t let the aircraft from the base fly to city a, which is too close to the inland, so the risk is very high.


    Ling Weiwei and Niu Er also made preparations early, took some luggage and got on the plane.


    Fortunately, the transit time has been checked before they set out from the base. They didn''t have to wait for long, let alone stay in Shanghai. Ling Weiwei doesn''t have to stay in this strange city without relatives. Now she has to go home to see her parents.


    There is a military airport in city a, and there are not many flights. Now part of it is used for civil flights, but there are not too many flights to the city. Shanghai is one of them, so is the imperial capital.


    I got on the plane and flew to a city. It was fast. I arrived in less than two hours. Now the speed of the flight is also significantly improved, coupled with the good weather, all the way smoothly, when she arrived at the airport of city a, Ling Weiwei was relieved.


    She said with a smile to Niu Er, "I didn''t think it was very good here before, but after staying in Hong Kong for a long time, I felt it was still good here as soon as I got home..."


    "We, too, are strange places in Hong Kong. We can''t have a sense of belonging..." Niu Er said with a smile, "it''s still city a that''s kind..."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said: "I have feelings for a city because there are people you miss, relatives, friends, family... All of them..."


    Niu Er said: "we''ll see other comrades in arms soon. It''s strange that we miss them so long..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said, "I didn''t say hello to my family before I came back. They must be very surprised..."


    "Let''s send the girl home first," said Niu Er. "These are the girl''s gifts. We also brought some other things to our comrades in arms. The things in Hong Kong are still very cheap..."


    Ling Weiwei answered with a smile and said: "it''s hard for you. When you''re ready, you''ll all come to my house for a meal. It''s nothing good. It''s a common meal. My mother''s meal is still delicious. It''s not worse than the taste of the hotel, and it''s hygienic, and it doesn''t add seasonings in disorder..."


    Niu Er is more familiar with her now, so he says with a smile: "OK, it''s just too much trouble for sister Wang..."


    "My mother loves to be lively. They must be very happy when you come..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "by the way, where are you from?! I haven''t asked before... "


    They all talked about their hometown with a smile. Niu Er said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, the closest people are not here, and other relatives and friends are not familiar with each other. How long have we not seen each other? We have no feelings for each other and haven''t contacted each other. There is no homesickness. The place where our comrades in arms are is our hometown..."


    Ling Weiwei is stunned. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Niu Er didn''t care. He said with a smile: "in the future, the young master and the girl, and the place where the base is, are all our homes. So is city A. after staying for a long time, the people here are familiar with each other and have feelings for a long time..."


    Ling Weiwei then said with a smile: "people in a city are still very enthusiastic. It''s home with these brothers. You are so easy to get along with, and you can get to know more people in the future..."


    "We''re too busy, and it''s not good for us and them to know each other..." Niu Er said with a smile: "to be in our business, we have to keep secrets. But I got used to it. In the special camp, it was like this... "


    "Why do your families..." Although Ling Weiwei is not easy to ask, she still takes the initiative to ask. Although she is a bit presumptuous, she still feels puzzled.


    Niu Er said with a smile: "in fact, most of the people who can enter the special camp are comrades in arms who have no relatives. If they are found to have identity, they won''t at least be arrested and threatened by their relatives. The special forces are all like this. They know too much about the secret tasks, and it''s best to get started. Of course, some people with excellent family background and ability also come in, But we are all born in ordinary poverty. When Yang Ning wanted someone, he also wanted our family to be away. We also know that what we are doing now is similar to what we used to be... "


    Ling Weiwei saw him so candid, then said: "no relatives, have comrades in arms, brothers are the same."

 Chapter 420

    "We''ve been used to it for a long time..." Niu Er said with a smile: "there''s nothing to worry about but each other''s brothers. If they really have something to do in the future, they can also trust each other. They are the closest and most trustworthy people..."


    Everyone smiles and nods. Others are rather shy and don''t talk to Ling Weiwei very much. As soon as they get close to her, they all bow their heads and blush. Only Niu Er is more honest and honest. Because he is the group leader, he naturally has more contact with her and exchanges with her. He is also a little familiar with her. He won''t blush suddenly. In his heart, she was as painful as a sister. Seeing how hard she worked, he would want to help her.


    "You are all the most lovely people!" Ling Weiwei''s sincere way. I didn''t understand those texts before. When I really get along with them, I know that they are the truest and most honest people. Silent, but very serious.


    Niu Er smiles and says nothing more. Will Ling Weiwei back home. Indeed, after she was safe, they scattered one by one. They didn''t disturb her much. They just went back to rest.


    Ling Weiwei looked at the familiar courtyard, feeling relaxed up.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened when she saw her coming back. She grabbed her and asked her questions. She took the money again and was ready to buy vegetables and prepare delicious food for her.


    "Mom, don''t be busy. It''s still early..." Ling Weiwei hugged her with a smile and said: "Mom, I miss you. Please talk with me. Don''t be busy..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was stunned, and then her eyes were moist. She said: "this child, after staying outside for a long time, has learned the etiquette outside... Well, don''t be hypocritical. I''m really not used to it..."


    Although Wang Xiaoyu said so, he didn''t push her away.


    Ling Weiwei let go of her arms, turned to her hand and said, "where''s dad?"


    "Your father is making furniture in his new house. I''ll ask him to come back later..." Wang Xiaoyu said happily: "after the decoration is finished, just wait for the completion of the last little furniture. After you have a rest, your mother will take you to see it. Your father has made a big bookshelf for you..."


    "Then my book can have a place to put, Dad can be good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "I''ve been doing business for a short time these days. Your father spends most of his time making furniture and doing a lot of things, from wood to nails." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "your father is also very hard. When he''s free, he helps me to make dishes, so ah, I''m less likely to go out of the stall now and cook at home most of the time, I can''t bear to mend your father''s body. When he was young, he could still do it. Now he''s very old. I''m afraid he''ll be tired... "


    Wang Xiaoyu is really in love with Ling Ming, and she said, is all trivial family.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "now, the most important thing is to move into a new home before the new year. Next year, your father is going to go out and have a show together. I still put it in the old place. Your father occasionally goes to the school gate to put it, mainly after school. He doesn''t waste time and doesn''t waste time at home, We also want to earn more money to save your college tuition. "


    "Mom, you and Dad don''t work so hard. I still have the tuition..." Ling Weiwei said.


    "How much money can you have? The imperial capital is expensive. You can''t eat and live. It''s all Ye Yan''s family. It''s not good..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "besides, it''s not tired. It''s more work, but it''s not hard, and it doesn''t delay your family''s work. Besides, the most important thing next year is your college entrance examination..."


    Ling Weiwei does not smile, then listen to Wang Xiaoyu continue to talk. Looking at her as if more live more young, Ling Weiwei''s heart is really happy, the most important is Wang Xiaoyu''s kind of mentality.


    "By the way, we haven''t used up the money you gave us. Although we buy some good materials everywhere, it''s true to save money..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "the rest of the work is done by your father little by little. It''s more practical than what you buy. Those beds and cabinets save a lot of money, and they''re not inferior to other people''s home decoration. The rest of the money, We''re going to keep it for you to go to college next year. You have to fight for your father and me. Don''t even go to college at that time. That''s a shame. You don''t play outside, do you? "


    "No, I read books every day..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Mom, you can put 10000 hearts."


    "Yes, your father and I don''t worry about Ye Yan, but why didn''t Ye Yan come back with you?" Wang Xiaoyu wondered: "before, you two were inseparable, like twins..."


    "Ye Yan is still in Hong Kong. I want to go home first," Ling Weiwei said with a smile. "Ye Yan wants to buy some more things in Hong Kong. He plans to send them back to the old man. Maybe it will take a while. Besides, he has some money in hand. If he wants to invest in his business, he may have to stare at it..."


    "Ye Yan is really good. He''s so young, Ji Ji. He doesn''t have to worry about food at home. He knows how to do business. He doesn''t know how to grow his brain. How can he have enough?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a happy smile: "you''ve lost weight. It''s estimated that Ye Yan has lost weight too. I have to prepare new year''s goods. When Ye Yan comes back, I have to make up for it. If I run around outside, where can I eat at home?"


    Ling Weiwei hugged her arm, rubbed it with a smile and said, "Mom, you are so nice..."


    Wang Xiaoyu reluctantly touched her head and said with a smile: "you, the older you are, the more coquetry you will be. I think those young people who follow you are also very hard. When we can spare time, your father and I will cook a good meal and invite others to have a meal..."


    "I also have this meaning. It''s hard for them all the way..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded, looked at her luggage and said: "it took a lot of effort to bring these back for you, but you and Ye Yan went out with so many people..."


    "It''s Ye Lao who doesn''t feel at ease. Mom, you know that when you watch TV, like Ye Yan, how many robbers want to kidnap..." Ling Weiwei says with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu made a bluff and said: "it''s time to bring more people. But they are all back. What will Ye Yan do in Hong Kong? "


    "There are Yang Ning and Chen Shi with them, two of them are ten, and there are several people around them. They are safe..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "besides, mom, you know that ye often appears on TV. Ye Yan has gone to Hong Kong with his identity. The governor knows his identity and will try to protect him..."


    "It''s like this..." Wang Xiaoyu had a long experience and said: "I don''t understand these things with your father, but you ask Ye Yan to be more careful in the future. Those people on TV are cruel..."


    Ling Weiwei restrained a smile and said: "yes, we are very careful. Mom, just keep quiet..."


    Wang Xiaoyu quickly lowered her voice. After a long time of talking, Wang Xiaoyu got up and was ready to go shopping. She said, "Weiwei, take a rest. I''ll go shopping and call your father back. When you have a rest, I''ll take you to our new house..."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei answered. Wang Xiaoyu ran out of the yard happily.


    After a long flight, she felt a little tired, but when she got home, she was very excited and couldn''t bear to sleep. She simply began to pack up, took out all the gifts for everyone, and then helped to string vegetables in the yard.


    But now that she''s back, she can drink space spring water and delicious vegetables at home. These days, her food is not available. I''m sure Mom''s stall has been affected, but it''s OK. Business is a little bit worse, and it won''t make them too tired.


    To do this well, Ling Weiwei and Wang Xiaoyu came back with the dishes. Ling Ming was very happy and walked with great strides. As soon as they came in, they saw that Ling Weiwei''s eyes were all bright and forgot to put down the dishes in their hands, so they came over and said: "Weiwei, you can come back..."


    "Dad..." Ling Weiwei smiles and looks at Ling Ming''s hand. She carries all the dishes on his hand and puts them beside the stove.


    Ling Ming rubbed his hands and said, "Weiwei seems to be beautiful..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s really beautiful. Sure enough, girls want to go out more and have a look at the outside world. They will feel better too. Weiwei in our family is different now..."


    Appearance, temperament, this kind of thing is invisible, but can make people feel.


    Ling Ming nodded with a smile and said, "yes, yes."


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming talked to her and asked about Hong Kong. They began to pack up the dishes and prepare for cooking. Soon smoke and fire came out of Ling''s yard.


    Ling Weiwei sat and looked at them, her whole heart calmed down, especially when she looked at her busy, nagging parents in front of the stove. Ling Weiwei''s mouth was hooked up, listening to them talk about their family''s strong points and their stories in Hong Kong, and they laughed.


    If Ye Yan were here, it would be better.


    The dinner was soon ready. Zhang Qiang, Li Ya and Aunt Huang all came back one by one. The three children were also brought back by the old lady. As soon as they came in, they were very happy and rushed to the present.


    Ling Weiwei divided the gifts, but they didn''t refuse. Instead, they were very happy to try.


    But when Lin Hao saw her in a daze, he came over and said: "are you back?"


    "Well." Ling Weiwei went over with two boxes and handed them to him with a smile: "one is from your uncle, the other is from me..."


    Lin Hao was stunned for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked directly at her. Then he turned red. But this time, also for the first time, I didn''t turn my eyes awkwardly. There seemed to be a thousand words in my eyes, which were endless.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t think much about it, just said with a smile: "Chen Shi asked you to take good care of yourself..."

 Chapter 421

    Lin Hao nodded subconsciously and squeezed the box in his hand.


    "He should come back for the new year..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "How''s uncle?" Lin Hao road.


    "Well, it''s very good. I went to see him before I came back..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "although it''s very hard, it''s very happy to see them..."


    Lin Hao nodded, as long as his uncle had no regrets.


    Ling Weiwei looks for gifts for Bruce Lee, Xiaohu and Nini, and teases the big black dog. The original dog is more sensible now and has grown into an adult dog. She is very fierce, but she is very coquettish to her family. See Ling Weiwei touch it, it actually squint eyes, a pair of very enjoy expression, amuse Ling Weiwei heart straight joy.


    But Lin Hao didn''t look away. He didn''t know how to open the gift. He just stared at Ling Weiwei and couldn''t move his eyes.


    This is a kind of uncontrollable vision. I haven''t seen Lin Hao for a long time. When he saw her again, the things in his heart were churning and shouting, which made him very helpless.


    Although we know that it is against morality, we can''t control it at all.


    Li Ya, Zhang Qiang and Aunt Huang all noticed his eyes. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Not from of blocked Ling Ming two husband and wife''s line of sight, lest they also see what.


    Li Ya also said with a smile: "Weiwei, I haven''t seen you play truant for such a long time. It''s time for you to go back to school when you come back..."


    Ling Weiwei felt numb and said with a smile: "godmother, when I have a rest, I will go. Let me have a rest at home for two days..."


    Li Ya was very happy and said with a smile: "Dede, no one is so happy as you when you go to school. Ye Yan can understand that. Who made him do well, you... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I have Xueba''s help. Anyway, I''m not ambitious and I didn''t want to go to a good University..."


    The crowd couldn''t laugh or cry, and looked at her fondly.


    "It''s just that the girl is a little smart, so as not to get too good grades. It''s not good to be a nerd. Weiwei is so good..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile.


    "Godfather, you can''t educate Bruce Lee, Xiaohu and Nini like this. If they want to learn, don''t learn from me. Just learn from Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei says.


    "You''re not even right, can they be right?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "what''s more, Ye Yan is not a good student because he has been fishing for three days and drying his net for two days. They don''t want to learn from each other. It''s good to be an ordinary student in school. Their grades depend on their talent and hard work. They can''t learn from you and Ye Yan..."


    Ling Weiwei was ashamed and said: "Hey, when I go to university, they will have no chance to learn. Fortunately..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "wait until you go to University..."


    Everyone laughed, but Ling Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry. The whole family had a good time.


    After dinner, the old lady was too old to endure, so Liu Hua took her back first. Zhang Qiang and his wife stayed and chatted with her. Until Ling Weiwei was tired, they let her go back to the room to have a rest. Then they left.


    Ling Weiwei went into the space to be busy, and planned to order for her home early tomorrow. Besides, the food she bought was not very delicious.


    Lin Hao went out with his things, feeling a little gloomy. It''s a little numb and a little stuffy.


    No matter how much I like it, I know I can''t. although Ling Weiwei didn''t mention a word about Ye Yan, and he didn''t ask a word about Ye Yan, he could see that her eyes were full of Ye Yan. Almost no attention has been paid to other people''s feelings.


    Lin Hao sighed and dragged his long figure back to the house where he lived alone.


    Aunt Huang, Zhang Qiang and Li Ya came out with their children in their arms, accompanied by a black dog. The three of them looked at each other, and Aunt Huang said helplessly: "it''s a pity that Xiaohao, the child is also excellent..."


    "Yes..." Li Ya said: "it''s a pity that Ye Yan is in front of her. I think Weiwei only has Ye Yan in her heart. Both of them are going out and in, just like a couple. Qiangzi, you know, although Ye Yan didn''t come back with her this time, I always feel that they are almost at the right time..."


    "Ye Yan is also a good one, and Lin Hao is also a good one..." Zhang Qiang said with a dull voice: "it''s just fate that makes people..."


    Huang Yi and Li Ya shook their heads, left the courtyard of Ling family and walked home slowly.


    Li Ya said: "elder brother and elder sister are also Ma Daha. I can''t think of Ye Yan and Wei Wei''s business up to now..."


    "They don''t care too much. They are preconceived. Whether they have a dry son or a half son-in-law, it''s the same..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "although Ye Yan''s family is excellent, his mind is simple. I''m relieved to Wei Wei..."


    Aunt Huang also said with a smile: "yes, I think Weiwei is also attentive to Ye Yan. Lin Hao is doomed to be defeated. I''m afraid Chen Shi will be distressed..."


    They shook their heads helplessly. Aunt Huang said: "but we don''t tell elder brother and elder sister so early now, so that they won''t worry and think more about it..."


    Zhang Qiang and Li Ya nodded, then talked and laughed and changed the topic. When it comes to the gifts Ling Weiwei brought to them. Aunt Huang said with a smile: "these two children are really attentive. After they get married, I must prepare a big wedding gift..."


    "Yes..." Li Ya said: "these skin care products and clothes are still so far away. It''s not easy to buy them and drag them back. These two children really have a heart. Now we have to work harder. Not only these three little things to support, but also these two children and Lin Hao..."


    "Yes, Lin Hao..." Aunt Huang sighed: "this child is a bull''s horn, but it''s a pity. I think he really used his mind to Wei Wei. Wei Wei is so outstanding. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out. I don''t know when to use the wedding gift in the future..."


    They were also a little bit aphasic.


    Nini and Bruce Lee were a little confused and said: "Mom, what are you talking about? Can''t you understand?"


    Aunt Huang and Li Ya appeased their children and said with a smile, "gossiping is not allowed. It''s a secret, you know?"


    The three children were a little at a loss, but they nodded and said, "OK, hook, we won''t talk about it..."


    Three people smile, coax the child, this just don''t say much.


    The couple send Aunt Huang home. Bruce Lee and Nini say goodbye. Seeing that Aunt Huang closes the door, takes Nini and her dog and turns on the light to go home to have a rest, Zhang Qiang and Li Ya take a baby with them.


    Little dragon and little tiger couldn''t stay idle, so they came down and walked in front of each other. The children were restless and hopped. While they were looking at the child, Li Ya said regretfully: "when Chen Shi was here before, I thought that he would send more girls. Maybe they would have a result, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Zhang Qiang said: "this kind of thing still depends on fate. It''s hard to turn things around..."


    "I know that, but I''m still a little sorry..." Li Ya said with a helpless smile: "I always feel that Ye Yan and Yang Ning must have done some big business in Hong Kong. It''s hard to say how many times Chen Shi and Yang Ning will come here. Besides, Ye Yan is going to go to university again, and Hong Kong also needs to be looked after. Chen Shi and Yang Ning must stay there..."


    "They can''t stay in the small places like a city all the time. They are different from us ordinary people. They do great things..." Zhang Qiang said: "it''s not necessarily a long-term plan to stay here. It was for Ye Yan before, but now Ye Yan is about to go to college and graduate. He still wants to get a job. Good business. He has the conditions and capital. He will certainly go to big cities to do business in the future. So I think sister Huang and Chen Shi don''t necessarily match well. For women, the most important thing is to find a suitable person to live, not to mention that sister Huang is strong, Chen Shi is also an ordinary woman with a common desire. If Chen Shi is like this, they are not a perfect match. It''s better to cut off her mind now... "


    Li Ya nodded and said: "although I understand the truth, it''s a pity. In this small city, I really can''t find an excellent man like Chen Shi and Yang Ning..."


    "The people under them don''t have to say, they are also like this..." Li Ya said: "they still can''t stay here. This is not the place where they stay for a long time..."


    Zhang Qiang sighed, laughed and said, "let''s go home..."


    Li ya''en let out a sound, two hands holding hands, slowly watching the child go home.


    This is the happiness of ordinary people. It''s also the happiness that Ling Weiwei has always wanted to pursue. Unfortunately, she and Ye Yan are always tripped by reality. In fact, she and Ye Yan really want to be ordinary people


    When Ling Weiwei returns to her room, she calls Ye Yan and tells him that she has arrived. After chatting for a few days, she is reluctant to hang up.


    After Ye Yan put down the phone, his eyes softened down and he was less angry. She is safe at home, and he can carry out his plan without any disturbance.


    Although... Said nothing to hide from her, but he did so, because he was more afraid of her at home than she was angry. Ye Yan would never let her bear such suffering.


    Tsui Hark took a look at him and said, "I''m in a daze again. When I think of your girlfriend, you will show such a human expression. At other times, it''s really fierce. But to tell you the truth, only such a beautiful woman can control you... "


    Tsui Hark also whistled.


    Ye Yan just smiles. In fact, Ling Weiwei''s appearance is the second. Although she is really attractive now, even if she is really ugly, he can''t let go as long as she is Weiwei. No one in the world can match her.


    "Do something..." Ye Yan said lightly.


    Tsui Hark curled his lips and said, "it''s boring."


    Spit bad to spit bad, but attention, or focused on the computer, Tsui Hark bent his mouth with a smile, said: "hooked, he asked us to meet in Hong Kong, hey, really a great victory..."

 Chapter 422

    Ye Yan glanced at him faintly and didn''t speak.


    Xu Ke was stiff and said: "I can''t comfort myself. Although I''ve been defeated by him several times, can''t I comfort myself?"?! Hum... "


    Ye Yan tugged at the corner of his mouth and said: "I think he also wants to see me early. It''s not so much that he''s on the hook as we''re all on each other''s hook. Let''s make more preparations. It''s a hard fight..."


    Tsui Hark nodded and said, "are you going too?"


    "If I didn''t show up, do you think he would?" Ye Yan''s light way.


    As soon as Xu Ke choked, he said urgently: "but... You can make bait yourself..."


    "I don''t want to wait to die. Now our strength is too different. I have to make it clear..." Ye Yan said: "it''s possible to fight back. It''s not the way to wait like this. Tsui Hark, you don''t know how terrible the enemy we are facing..."


    Tsui Hark was silent for a moment. In fact, to tell the truth, he really believes it now, because many things have overturned his previous cognition.


    He looked at Ye Yan with a firm look. He knew that he had no fear and said, "although my ability is limited, I will try my best to help you..."


    "Thank you." Ye Yandao.


    "You''re welcome. My life depends on you. You''ll come back alive..." Tsui Hark said, but he didn''t think it was too detailed. He said, "anyway, you will come back alive. Ah, I''m worried about what to do. He''s not a monster and can''t eat you..."


    At most take you as a mouse eyes staring at, can''t wait to press down to do the experiment.


    Ye Yan clenches his mobile phone and leaves. He goes to find Yang Ning and Chen Shi to prepare. Because the enemy is too strong, both of them are a little nervous. Chen Shi said: "I don''t know if he himself is that kind of person..."


    "Transforming people?" Ye Yandao.


    Yang Ning nodded with a serious expression.


    "When we meet, we''ll know..." Ye Yan''s light, obviously not much fear, only Chen Shi and Yang Ning are worried. But I can''t say it. Just because the Lord is so calm doesn''t mean they are so calm.


    Because Ye Yan is the most important person in the ninth division of the military headquarters. It is inevitable that he will not... They will naturally worry. Although they still hope that they will have some scruples about ye, they are already crazy. Who knows what they will do.


    Although there is a fluke, but still worried.


    Just as Ye Yan said, if you hide all the time, you don''t know when it''s the end. It''s the right way to attack and find a breakthrough.


    Can you really hide for a lifetime?! Ye Yan and they did not want to live like this. If they didn''t break through all the time, they could only hide for a while, not for a lifetime. Ye could not protect him for a lifetime.


    It''s right to attack head-on, but Chen Shi and Yang Ning are still worried. Although they are determined now, they both decide to protect Ye Yan anyway.


    They looked at each other and said, "let''s go with the young master. There''s Tsui Hark on this side of the base. He''s also a prepared man. He''ll be fine..."


    Ye Yan knew they were worried, so he nodded, and the three men went to prepare in silence. However, I can''t hide my worries.


    Tsui Hark took a look at the three of them, calmed down, and began to crack.


    This kind of powerlessness, he really hated, I hope all this, Ye Yan can get, at least their base side, have a breakthrough.


    Just building a base can only deal with ordinary people in the future, but if you encounter those changes, you must have breakthrough things in your hands. If you want to get these, you can''t risk yourself. Tsui Hark understands Ye Yan''s thoughts, but his worries still make him fidgety and scratch his hair.


    At present, he does not have the ability to get any information from their system, and Tsui Hark feels guilty. He still felt too weak. This gives Tsui Hark a sense of shame.


    We should work harder in the future. Help Ye Yan and help yourself. Tsui Hark said in his heart.


    Ye Yan and they have been together for a long time. Although they didn''t have much friendship at the beginning, now they care more about each other. This feeling is similar to Chen Shi and Yang Ning.


    It''s a sense of belonging in the soul, a sense of belonging that we all cherish. I can''t tell the truth clearly.


    That''s probably the case with men.


    He tried to settle down and keep on working.


    Ye Yan packed up and had no dream. The next morning, he got on the plane to Hong Kong. If he could arrive one step ahead of time, he could make some preparations in advance.


    And the main body in jiuchu, with strange excitement in his eyes, is preparing for this meeting with his luggage. Before he left the laboratory, he said: "guard here. If someone intrudes, shut them down. If someone attacks the system, don''t let him in..."


    "Yes, master..." the intelligent master chuckled and said, "is that the idiot named Tsui Hark? With his current number of segments, I can''t crack my system. The host doesn''t have to worry. As for nine places, the laboratory itself is the owner''s. If someone intrudes in, I will close the door and pump out all the oxygen here. Jie Jie, it''s my mistake anyway, and I don''t need the owner to bear it... "


    The main brain laughs strangely, like a child with a bad temper developed by the main body, but what he says makes people shudder.


    Its character and words, on the contrary, let the always expressionless subject patted its metal tentacles and said: "darling, I will come back soon..."


    "Master, remember to bring me a gift, and I''ll keep it here..." the master was a little reluctant, and said: "I''ll think of master, and master will come back earlier..."


    The main body carries the box, does not turn back, takes the laboratory the door to walk.


    The main brain has been advanced for many years. As soon as the main body leaves, it pats two metal tentacles and plays. After a while, it says: "it''s a little lonely..."


    "Well, although the host didn''t speak much before, he would listen to me when he was here. It''s so cold..."


    "Forget it, go to the movies online..."


    ¡­¡­


    The main brain has the function of self-learning, and has a certain intelligence quotient, or the intelligence given by the main body that can think and analyze, which is similar to the intelligence quotient of imitation and learning.


    It''s a very advanced technology. It''s really strange that it will appear in 2000.


    Perhaps the subject, or the technology itself, is reborn


    Ling Weiwei has some vague ideas about this, but she is not sure. However, Ye Yan is also deeply suspicious that this system, a super intelligent system that is impossible to appear in the United States, has appeared in the Chinese military department


    After knowing about Weiwei, he tried a kind of bold guess, perhaps, with the rebirth of more than Weiwei.


    In other words, the world after Weiwei''s rebirth is no longer the world of the previous life, and he is not the Ye Yan of the previous life


    This time, Ye Yan must try to find out who the subject is. Although he was confused, Ye Yan didn''t tell others about this idea at all, because it was too weird.


    Rebirth. If he is also a reborn person, then... What year did he come back from?!


    He and Tsui Hark haven''t made much progress in cracking such an intelligent system for as long as they have. Even breaking the system of the US military won''t take so much effort. These are two levels.


    With today''s technology, it is impossible to have such a system without a hundred years?!


    Ye Yan can even make a bold guess. This man, at least, lives in a place where the technology is more advanced than here. Then


    Is it his genius brain that surpasses the present human beings and creates such technology first, or does he come here with ready-made things?!


    After all, he is only 18 years old. At the same age as him, if he created with his own brain, he would not be able to make a finished product so mature and so fast, and there would be no flaws.


    In this era, there are still many restrictions. If he wants to do it, at least he has to overcome many restrictions of the times. How can he do it?!


    Ye Yan tightly pursed his lips, thinking deeply in his heart, and his eyes were very deep.


    In the heart also gradually had the plan. He closed his eyes and continued to think. He was more and more shocked, and his brain hole was bigger and bigger. It was really because he didn''t dare to think about it before, but after Wei Wei''s space, even if he felt strange, he dared to think about it


    If there is space, there must be black holes. Rebirth can really exist. Einstein''s theory can also be used to explain the distortion of space and time.


    Will there be other spaces and reborn people?!


    It''s hard to say.


    Or is that subject, who is a freak with an IQ of 300, really able to do this?!


    However, Weiwei said that in his previous life, there was nothing strange about him. He had been in business all the time.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know what happened in the previous life. Otherwise, he can compare the differences and determine whether this person existed in the previous life or just changed in this life?!


    Just, Wei Wei of the previous life and oneself have not met, afraid she also did not know.


    Ye Yan thinks that even if he can''t be sure of anything, he will verify it one by one. To find a way to verify it.


    18 years old, how strong is it? Does it really have a high IQ?! In just 18 years, he has to grow up and do a lot of things. Ye Yan thinks that even if he has more intelligence than himself, he can''t be sure that he must have done it himself.


    Is 220 and nearly 300 really the difference between earth and heaven?!


    But even if the difference is so big, Ye Yan has to fight back. He can''t wait to die. It''s just Weiwei... Fortunately Weiwei has gone back, otherwise she would be worried if she knew.


    Ye Yan can never let Wei Wei worry about herself so much, so he chooses to hide it.


    Ling Weiwei was awakened by the nightmare at night. She sat up from the bed in a cold sweat and looked at the sky outside. It was still dark.

 Chapter 423

    It''s also early in the morning. Ling Weiwei looked at her mobile phone and it was only 3:30 in the morning.


    But she couldn''t sleep. I don''t know why. I''m afraid. As soon as I close my eyes, it''s all like Ye Yan. She''s dying. She can''t stand it.


    Simply rely on the bed hair to stay, waiting for the heartbeat slowly calm down. I must be worried too much. Not long after he left, he thought that Ye Yan had such a strange dream. It''s horrible.


    The dream is opposite. However, the real feeling in the dream is still there. Ling Weiwei is not sleepy at all, so she just sits by the bed and meditates, showing a bitter smile.


    Such a dream, will never be foretold, because, this kind of thing should be impossible, after all, ye Lao is still there.


    It must be that she was frightened by the dragon blood people''s affairs, so she would think wildly. She really shouldn''t think about it any more, and put everything on Ye Yan.


    Ling Weiwei showed a wry smile, but these dreams were so real, as if they were still in front of her.


    Simply holding the mobile phone, I feel uneasy. I want to give Ye Yan a call, but I''m afraid of disturbing him to sleep. I just keep on staying up until 5:30, when she dials the phone, and no one answers for a long time. Ling Weiwei''s heart is a little heavy. She thinks it''s not good. She''s a little suspicious, and her fingers are tense.


    Finally waiting for the mobile phone to be picked up, Tsui Ke Pipi''s voice rang out and said with a smile: "beauty, you call so early in the morning?! You''ve only been separated for one day. You''re so affectionate. How can I live in the Fox family?! It makes people envious... "


    Ling Weiwei was stunned. She recognized his voice and said with a smile, "I just want to hear Ye Yan''s voice..."


    "He was sleeping just now. When he got up, he went for a run. He didn''t bring his mobile phone. Otherwise, I would come back and tell him to come back to you Tsui Hark said with a smile: "I was just about to go to bed when you woke me up. Hey, if I didn''t fall asleep, I would tell him..."


    "OK..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just miss him. Just tell him. Don''t call back. I''m busy with you. I''m sorry to disturb your rest..."


    "It''s not in the way. I''m happy to talk to a beautiful woman..." Xu Ke said with a smile. Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, good morning..." Tsui Hark was smiling, still familiar with the voice. Then listen to Ling Weiwei hang up. His face just wrinkled up, restrained smile, secretly thought that thanks to Ye Yan lost his mobile phone. Otherwise... The couple really have something in mind. When something happened, she called. Such telepathy... I don''t know what she will feel after knowing. I hope Ye Yan will come back safely. If something happens, how can she explain to Ling Weiwei?!


    Tsui Hark face is full of distress, put down the phone, nest into the quilt, but how also can''t sleep, toss and turn for a long time, just suppress the heart of worry, just shallow sleep.


    Fortunately, he took the call and fooled it out. Otherwise, Ye Yan would still be in trouble. Wei Wei, who had met her, was really sharp.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, I''m afraid that Ling Weiwei would be suspicious one step later. People''s psychology is so strange, if the psychologically acceptable period of time, people''s suspicion will rise to a new height.


    It''s a good time. Tsui Hark was relieved at last, and he explained it to ye yanneng.


    It''s just that things can''t be concealed for a long time. Only if Ye Yan is safe can it be regarded that nothing has happened.


    It''s just an opponent like that


    Ling Weiwei puts down the phone, then shows a wry smile and wipes her face. Fortunately, she doesn''t disgrace to tell Tsui Hark what happened in her dream. Otherwise, if she knows that she is worried about a dream, she will be teased by Tsui Hark.


    Ling Weiwei showed a wry smile. At this time, she was relieved.


    It''s right to think about it. Ye Yan is staying on the island. What''s the matter. Dreams are just dreams.


    At this time, Ling Weiwei did not mention it. No matter how real the dream was, she compressed it into a small fragment that did not occupy much space in her heart.


    She immediately got up again, came out to wash her face and planned to go out to "buy vegetables". So that the family can eat the vegetables and fruits in the space.


    Ling Ming saw her get up so early and said, "why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    "I''ll go shopping..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Ming nodded and said, "people know that you will come back today. Will you send it?"


    "Yes, I called him yesterday..." Ling Weiwei said busily. Ling Ming said, "I''ll go with you."


    "It''s almost six o''clock, Dad. Let''s go first and then come back for breakfast..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu ran out and said, "come back early. I cooked a lot of delicious things today, including egg cakes, dumplings and noodles... And porridge."


    "I know, mom, you should do less. I''ll bring back some steamed buns later..." Ling Weiwei said.


    "No, at this time, there must be a lot of people. It takes time for you to buy it. Next time..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "Lin Hao has been there several times before, but he hasn''t bought it late. If you want to buy it, you must get up early..."


    "Business is so good!" Ling Weiwei wondered.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s not true. I heard that there is only such a family in the school that can eat breakfast. Other places are super awful..."


    "No wonder..." Ling Weiwei smiles and says: "Mom, I''ll go first and come back later..."


    "Slow down on the road..." Wang Xiaoyu took them to the door and watched their father and daughter walk away. It''s six o''clock at this time, but in winter, it''s still very cold, and the sky is not bright. Compared with summer, fog only rises at this time, but there are a lot of students on the road.


    Ling Ming put the cart away and pushed it along. He said with a smile: "in a few days, you will go back to school to take a final exam. I discussed with your mother. If you don''t want to stay in school more, it''s OK. Reading at home is the same..."


    "The final exam, isn''t it, dad?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I will. I also want to see if I''m going backward. I''m a little worried about it..."


    Ling Ming was happy and said with a smile: "as long as you work hard every day and are afraid of the exam, your mother and I can rest assured that you can get a mid-range exam. Anyway, this is also the key point. After all, the worst student in the exam is not bad... Dad believes you..."


    "Dad..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s very kind of you. If your daughter is like this, she will be scolded to death..."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "contentment is happiness, and I have never seen a champion who has been a national leader... Mr. Ye has not read for several years..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "yes, Chen''s culture is not as good as Ye Yan''s grandmother. She is the real scholarly woman..."


    While talking, father and daughter went to "buy vegetables". The dishes are still on the cart. When the father and daughter go back, Ling Weiwei notices that a figure is far behind.


    There was a thump in her heart, which hung in her heart. When I look closely, I don''t even have a shadow


    Her heart thumping up, is nine people, must be... Never found before, this time is also her five senses rise just feel. She had never found it before. It was a progress, but it also made her afraid of strangers. Someone must have followed her before


    Then the dishes in the space will not be discovered in the future?


    Ling Weiwei is very nervous. She must think of a way in the future.


    "Vivi, what are you looking at?" Ling Ming was puzzled and said: "there is no one at that intersection..."


    "It''s ok..." Ling Weiwei''s heart beat like a drum, but she didn''t show a cent on her face. She said with the same smile: "Dad, let''s go..."


    Ling Ming starts to talk about the home decoration again, but Ling Weiwei is a little absent-minded. She just looks at a lot of fruits and vegetables on the cart and frowns tightly


    It''s a big deal. I don''t need these dishes in the future. It''s OK to let my family drink spring water. Anyway, spring water can be produced at home


    Will the people in nine places find out?!


    Will you think what kind of foreign space it is?!


    For the first time, Ling Weiwei talked to Ling Ming. God didn''t know where he was going and couldn''t think of a reason. When he came back to God, he found that he had arrived at the vegetable market. Ling Ming put down the cart and went to buy ribs, chicken, some meat dishes and so on. He bought a lot of them and then came back


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "I also bought some yellow beef. The beef is not as good as that in the countryside, but it''s rare. It''s new year, and there are beef vendors in the vegetable market..."


    "Burn more, I want to eat everything..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ling Ming nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve bought a lot of them. I''ll make them stewed and stewed. Then I''ll let your mother fry some beef sauce. Later, I''ll save them for breakfast. When decorating, your Godfather suffered a lot. He likes to eat beef and cook more. I''ll drink with him."


    "Is it ready at home?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Well, soon, you''ll go and have a look." Ling Ming put the things on the cart and pushed them up again. Father and daughter went home and said, "the floor tiles and other things in the house are all made by your father, who helped other bricklayers. They also suffered a lot, mud and sand. They suffered the most, and there are so many ashes..."


    "Come back and cook more for my father. I''ll thank him..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ling Ming laughs.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "after breakfast, I''ll go and have a look. Dad, did you call me a bookcase?"


    "Yes..." Ling Ming mentioned this and said with a smile: "after breakfast, we''ll go together. I''ve also beaten up the rest of the furniture. I''ll move it in before the new year. You can go and have a look. I like it..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei answered with a smile. When she got home, Wang Xiaoyu came out and said, "I bought so many dishes..."


    "Eat slowly..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s cold and can survive. Take your time, mom. I''d like to eat the spiced beef... "

 Chapter 424

    "Good, good, mom will do it for you..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Three people will move things down, just Huang aunt, Zhang Qiang couple also arrived, also came to help.


    After a few greetings, they went to have breakfast. Lin Hao came over. Ling Weiwei went out of the yard with a bowl and told Lin Hao what happened on the way.


    Lin Hao''s heart also jumped up and frowned: "before, I always knew someone was following, but I never saw it. I always thought I was suspicious. I didn''t expect that..."


    "I''ve been a little suspicious recently. I dare not tell my parents, but I''m sure what I see is not an illusion. Someone is following me..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Lin Hao''s brow tightened tightly and said: "we must be careful in the future... But I don''t understand why they always stare at us. Is there such a waste of resources in jiuchu?"


    "Maybe, they want to get something from us, maybe it''s just simple surveillance..." Ling Weiwei said unhappily later: "I''m really in a bad mood, and I have an indescribable disgust. I really want to beat them all, and then lose them far away... "


    There was something indescribable in her voice.


    Lin Hao was silent, frowning, holding the bowl, thinking about the strategy, but there was no other way, saying: "I can only pretend I don''t know..."


    Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "yes, I can only pretend I don''t know."


    She took a look around and said: "fortunately, we won''t be heard by them when we talk. We just need to pay more attention when we call..."


    "Well." Lin Hao answered.


    Ling Weiwei frowned and said with a bitter smile: "last night, I dreamed that Ye Yan became a dragon scale man. I was scared to wake up..."


    Lin Hao was stunned and said, "I have a dream in the night and a thought in the day. Only when you are separated from Ye Yan can you think of him like this..."


    "I really think too much. How can I have such a strange dream?" Ling Weiwei ate the dumplings and said, "I don''t know, but I always feel depressed. I''ll tell you, I feel much better. It''s really hard to bear in my heart..."


    "... you just miss him so much." Lin Haowei''s bitter way. Is the relationship between the two so good?!


    Ling Weiwei nodded and continued to eat breakfast. Some of them talked to Lin Hao and said: "I don''t know if the people who are doing dragon blood experiment in the military department will really become people with dragon scales..."


    Lin Hao looked at her and said, "you are really deeply influenced by this dream. Don''t think too much. These are just your fantasies..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded, finally sighed and said: "I really have a little illusion. It''s time to stop. I can''t think about it any more..."


    "How could it become a dragon scale?" Lin Hao muttered: "don''t think about it. Human genes are here. How can they become monsters? Don''t worry..."


    Ling Weiwei no longer mentioned it, but continued to eat breakfast. After eating some dumplings, they put down their bowls and grabbed two egg cakes from home to eat outside the yard. While gnawing, Lin Hao asked some questions about Hong Kong. Ling Weiwei said something one by one.


    Lin Hao said: "I have confidence in your vision, but I should pay more attention to safety in the future..."


    "I know..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s just that I have confidence. How''s your game company? "


    "A few games have been released, and the income is still good. We are ready to invest more and develop better ones..." Lin Hao said: "take advantage of these years, earn some money and withdraw from the Internet bar. Later, we will specially develop online games..."


    "Do it well..." Ling Weiwei said: "online game is a sunrise industry. If you do it well, there are countless customers and people willing to pay for it..."


    "... well." Lin Hao nodded.


    As they talked, Wang Xiaoyu looked at them in the yard and said with a smile, "these two children haven''t seen each other for such a long time. They all have endless whispers. Ah, Weiwei and Ye Yan are not here. It''s strange for Lin Hao to be alone. He doesn''t have a friend of his age..."


    Li Ya said with a smile: "isn''t Weiwei back now?"?! At least there is a speaker... "


    "Yes..." they talked and laughed, but didn''t disturb them. After breakfast, they said hello to Ling Weiwei one by one and left to do business.


    Lin Hao was also a little nostalgic, but he put down the bowl and left. Although he was very reluctant, he knew that he had to let go at the right time and could not let others see anything. For this reason, he had been trying to cover up.


    When everyone left one by one, only the old lady and three children were left in the yard, and Ling''s family. The old lady helped to clean up the pots and bowls and string vegetables. Ling Ming sent Xiao Long and Xiao Hu to school, and then turned back. Now that the old lady is old, Ling Ming sometimes can''t bear to let her send her two children to school alone. Sometimes he goes one more time.


    Nini beside the old lady, also obediently help her string vegetables, two people talk from time to time.


    "Nini can also go to kindergarten..." Ling Weiwei said: "I don''t know when Aunt Huang will send her in..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "it''s too evil to put such a big child in it. If you wait for another year or two, you''ll not be reluctant to give up money, or you''ll look poor. Although the child wants to be independent, it''s definitely not good to stay at home and be with Bruce Lee and tiger. It''s not lonely. At least you have to wait for a sensible person to send him in..."


    "Yes, it''s said that the kindergartens around here are not standardized, and there are also those who beat children..." Ling Ming said: "so there are conditions at home, and there are old people, who are willing to let others beat and scold their children. After beating and scolding for a long time, the children are cowardly..."


    "Yes..." the old lady said with a smile, "and I''m here. Nini doesn''t have to go to kindergarten. When she''s old, she''ll send her to primary school directly. The kindergarten is not standardized. If there''s something wrong with her, what should we do? Nini was born from an unknown family and said that she didn''t have a sound family to stab her. She can''t stand it. She doesn''t understand it now. She''ll listen to it for a long time, It''s too distorted to be a person. It''s better to be at home. With so many people talking with her, she''s a little more cheerful... "


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and said, "well, in today''s age, kindergartens are not standardized. Just for the sake of children''s well-being, don''t send them to school..."


    Other people may be trying to save money, but it''s not true that we can play with our children and make them develop in an all-round way. However, children''s innocence is sometimes a sharp weapon. When words stab people, there is almost no blood. Nini has no father. In this era, especially in a city which is not very open, It''s a little conspicuous.


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and said, "if Aunt Huang can do business in the future, let Nini go to primary school there. Our family can take care of some of them. There are many divorces there. They won''t be talked about everywhere like here. At most, they will be talked about, but it''s no surprise..."


    "As soon as we go out here, we will be treated as monsters..." Wang Xiaoyu took a look at Nini and said: "well, I''ll discuss with Huang Meizi when I come back. Nini is good and we can take one too. Otherwise, I''m really worried..."


    "It will take four or five years to go to school in Nini primary school..." Ling Weiwei said: "Aunt Huang''s business will certainly grow..."


    Ling Ming nodded with a smile. He cleaned up the house and said, "Weiwei, I''ll take you to the new house..."


    "Yes, yes, come on. I''ll wash the dishes here." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I''ll set up a stall later. Anyway, the food is good, and it will be sold out in a moment..."


    "Alas..." Ling Weiwei answered and set out with Ling Ming. It''s just a few steps to the new house.


    Ling Weiwei took a look around and said, "Dad, is this courtyard gate merged into a gate?"


    "Yes, isn''t it a bit imposing, a bit like a house in the countryside?" Ling Ming said with a smile: "this iron door is specially made by a blacksmith. It''s relatively firm. Although it''s heavier, it''s not very delicate. It''s not as beautiful as stainless steel..."


    Ling Weiwei pulled one, way: "really heavy, big iron gate......"


    "Solid, this door also cost a lot of money..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "it''s just that there are many people in my family. I think the door can''t be bad. This door can be used for a long time. It''s much better than those that are only good-looking but not practical..."


    "This is..." Ling Weiwei smiles and looks at Ling Ming opening the yard door. As soon as she goes in, although it''s still a bit messy and hasn''t been cleaned up, it''s completely different from before. It''s very bright.


    The general appearance of the decoration has come out.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Dad, this yard is really good..."


    "Not bad..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "this is the material that your father and I ran all over the material market to find. It''s not rustic, good-looking, and very practical..."


    "Here is the place to dry clothes, there is the place to cook on the stove..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    "When the two courtyards get through, it''s really spacious..." Ling Weiwei is happy and looks at everything here.


    The courtyard wall is also newly painted with white putty. The iron door is very practical, wide and beautiful. The two courtyards are connected, so the space is huge, the lighting is good, and the sun can shine in.


    However, although the two courtyards are connected, they are classified. Near the place where they live, they make a pool, a stove, and a small range hood, which is covered with a canopy, but it is a transparent plastic canopy, which does not affect the lighting at all. A light is also installed on it.


    On the other hand, there is no awning, which does not affect the lighting, but a lot of iron rods are installed on the wall to dry clothes, but they are also made of iron. They are painted, and they have many roots, but they are very high. Even if a large sheet is hung on them, it will not affect people''s sight and walking. The design is very scientific. It''s very practical.

 Chapter 425

    Ling Ming said with a smile: "mainly considering that there will be students living here. As there are more people, there will be more clothes, so I will get more clothes to prevent the clothes from being too many to use. I also specially made a large delivery pole, which will be more convenient for drying clothes in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said with a smile: "yes, Dad, you think very carefully..."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "although the quilt can''t be exposed to the sun so high, I''ve already thought about it. In the future, the quilt will be exposed to the sun outside the yard wall. I''ve also hung an iron rope, which can dry four beds at the same time. Besides, there are people at home every day, and no one will steal it. Besides, the quilt is not so poor now, so I don''t worry about someone stealing it..."


    "It''s hard to say..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s really hard to say that people with unclean hands and feet. These things are good things for some people with bad intentions..."


    Ling Ming nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. There are people at home every day..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded, not because she thought about it, but because in her previous life, even though she was poor, she had the experience of stealing food tickets and water tickets. In this age, people are generally not rich, and human nature is bound to undergo a great test. The quilt is not worth much, but it''s nice to lose it. But there are people at home, should not, someone openly dare to steal it?!


    The courtyard is also equipped with floor tiles, which are either more precious or more rough and practical. There is also a big dining table and chairs in the middle. The yard is full of furniture that Ling Ming has made and has not made. It''s a bit messy like sawdust


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "these furniture are all made by me. After all the others are finished, there is only this table and chair left. I think that there is no place to put things in the future, and there is a cart at home. I''m afraid that this table will occupy space, so it''s folded. It''s really a great effort. Put them out when you eat, and put them away when you don''t use them. Even better, these chairs can be stacked together in one place, so they won''t occupy any space in the future... "


    "Dad, you''ve done a good job," Ling Weiwei said with a smile, touching one of these carved chairs. "It took so much effort. It''s not rustic, and it''s very fashionable."


    "Really?" Ling Ming said with a smile: "I''ve gone to many places to see the styles. I''ve written them down one by one and selected them to imitate them. They don''t sell well in the shop, but my wood is good..."


    "Well, the yard is very beautiful..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in the future, I can still bask in the sun in the yard and read books..."


    The courtyard of the house we rent now is really too small.


    Ling Ming was happy again, and said: "I specially asked the bricklayer to build the corner of the wall. When the time comes, I''ll fill in some more soil, and then I can plant some ginger, garlic and onion, and some flowers and plants. The yard is bigger, and the corner is bigger. Look... Weiwei, she can grow a lot, but it''s a pity that there''s no light. If she can get sunlight, We can grow some leeks and other vegetables for eating... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this is also very good, our courtyard is too small now..."


    "So it''s better..." Ling Ming said: "children can have a place to play in the future..."


    They went into the room without shelter again. Ling Ming said with a smile: "these three rooms are all installed. They all have a simple bed, a desk and a wardrobe. There are no others. In fact, this room can accommodate two people, and the bed is also big... These three rooms are pretty good..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at it one by one and said, "Dad, this living room can also be used. If you put two or three beds in it, you can also live in students..."


    "But there are so many people, how do you charge?" Ling Ming Road.


    "It''s very simple, Dad. Think about it. How much do you plan to rent this room a month?" Ling Ming Road.


    "Two hundred to two hundred and five days, the students also have no money, to rent a house, are not the city''s children..." Ling Ming said: "it is estimated that the conditions are not good. It''s too expensive to collect 300 yuan, but there are two people living in it. One person can share it equally. It''s more than 100 yuan a month at most... "


    "More than 100 people, right?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "three rooms for six people, a month''s rent can only receive 600 to 750, but if you add three to four beds in the living room, you can live in the room for about 10 people, one person for one hundred and one month, their expenses come down, but our house''s rent comes up..."


    "A thousand dollars?" Ling Ming was stunned and said happily, "why didn''t I expect it? It''s just that there are too many people. Will it be crowded?"


    "No, the living room here is empty anyway, and they don''t put anything. They just sleep at night, and they have to go to school the next morning. They come back very late at night, and they have to study by themselves. The work and rest rules are the same as our family, and we won''t quarrel with them. Besides, this room is better than the small room I used to rent?"


    "This is..." Ling Ming said happily: "good way, that''s it. I''ll step up and add some beds, make them, put them in, and make some wardrobes. The yard is good..."


    "Desks should not be made one by one. In the living room, there is a long desk against the wall. If you are not easy to play, Dad, you should play the desk that can be separated or combined. Students can use it enough. The living room is so big that it is more than enough to have four beds..."


    "It''s true. It''s bright here. It''s much brighter than your original hut. There are many windows and the lights are bright at night..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "just a bathroom is not enough..."


    "If it''s really urgent, it''s the same if you go to our place, and they all live in the same room. They must rent it to girls. Girls don''t make so much noise..." Ling Ming said, "I''ll ask Aunt Huang to make thick curtains for these windows. When they close the door and pull the curtain, they can take a bath in the room with water in summer. I''m not afraid of slipping, It''s on the first floor again, and I''m not afraid of the tide. It''s really good... "


    Thinking of earning 1000 yuan a month, Ling Ming gets excited and wants to work faster.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the bathroom is good, but the rest of the kitchen is not?"


    "Well, no, just a cupboard. Anyway, it''s not necessary. It''s just that it''s good for students to get water to brush their teeth and wash their faces, or they''ll have to fight for the bathroom..." Ling Ming said with a smile, "they can''t cook, and I don''t have a socket here. Also for the sake of safety, they can use what they really want to cook in the yard in the future. I''ve connected another meter here, and water and electricity can be calculated separately in the future... "


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this is very good. They can put some toiletries in the kitchen cabinet. It''s very good..."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "ten people, if it''s too late, there are two pools in the yard. They can always use water, but they can also go to school when they go to the toilet. Two toilets at home should be enough..."


    "More than enough..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "let''s do it like this."


    Ling Ming rubbed his hands and said, "this house is worth buying... I''ve just bought all the furniture. To tell you the truth, I can''t bear to spoil it. I rent it to girls. They can cherish it at least..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "with such new furniture and environment, even if they think there are more people, they won''t be willing to go. It''s cheap. The dormitories are even more crowded than this... "


    Ling Ming laughs and says, "Wei Wei, your brain is so flexible..."


    Ling Weiwei a smile, way: "this call instinct."


    Two people went into another house to have a look, one is the bedroom of Ling Ming and two people, facing the sun, inside hit the wardrobe, bed, and bedside table, outside the window can see the yard, appears very bright.


    The other is Ling Weiwei''s room, also facing the sun. If you go in, there are a lot of furniture inside.


    The bed is smaller, and other furniture is put in the empty space. The bed is only one meter two, with a desk, a desk, a wardrobe and a book shelf. The book shelf is very big, and it reaches the roof. Ling Weiwei likes it as soon as she sees it.


    "Dad, it''s very kind of you. It took the most effort to fight these..." Ling Weiwei touched the bookshelf and said with a smile.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "it doesn''t take much effort. I don''t think there are many books on this shelf. I''m free in the living room. Later, we moved in. I''ll put another shelf there. It''s good to have books at home, like Shuxiang Shudi. Although your mother and I can''t understand it, now that the conditions are good, these books will be the most important legacy for our children and grandchildren. It''s better than money..."


    Ling Ming said that he also laughed first, in the tone is very envious of people who can read.


    In Ling Weiwei''s heart, Microsoft said: "well, Dad, I''ll leave it to your grandsons and granddaughters, just say it''s from your grandfather..."


    "Well, well..." Ling Ming grinned again. Seeing his daughter happy, he felt uneasy.


    "When the furniture is finished, these curtains can be installed. Your Aunt Huang has already made a lot of curtains there. They are very beautiful. Your room is pink. Your Aunt Huang said that she would also install a pink tent for your room. In the future, it will be like a princess''s room, with a new carpet added..." Ling Ming said that she was more and more happy and said: "I didn''t expect that one day, I can also let my daughter live in such a room... "


    As soon as Ling Weiwei heard this, she became sour and said: "Dad, we can live in a better house and room in the future. I''ll buy it for you, OK?"


    "Well, your mother and I are old and depend on you..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    Another room with a shady face is not furnished. Ling Ming plans to use it as a utility room.


    They went to the bathroom and the kitchen again. The bathroom was very spacious and beautiful. The kitchen was also cleaned up and the kitchen cabinet was installed.

 Chapter 426

    It has the feeling of modern home. The living room also has a TV cabinet, but it doesn''t have a sofa. I still have to buy this one. Ling Ming hasn''t done this one, so he doesn''t try to be brave. He''s afraid that it will be made into a Sixiang.


    "It''s a bit technical to make sofas. I didn''t dare to make them, but I''ve already made them in the factory. Your Aunt Huang has also made sofa cushions and sofa covers, which will be used in the future. The price of making them in the factory is not high, so I only made chassis and shelves. The rest is made by your Aunt Huang, so she also spent a lot of effort..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "when you move in, It''s good for our family to live like this. I never dreamed that we could live in such a good house. Although it''s old, it''s just as new when it''s installed. "


    "Dad, you have a good eye. The color of the floor tiles and furniture match very well..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "when you come here, your eye is much better than when you were at home. Dad, your clothes are more respectable than the people in the city. Now you are young, your hair is well arranged, and you are more handsome than the leaders in other people''s factories..."


    "Really?" When Ling Ming heard his daughter boast about himself, even if he was an honest man, he was unavoidably proud. The corners of his mouth were hooked up, and he was obviously very happy.


    They saw the new house and came out happily. They talked about many things to do before moving in. After a long time, Ling Ming went to the yard to play tables and chairs.


    "If this set is ready, we can decorate and move in first. I plan to rent the house on this side after I come in. Anyway, it''s impossible to rent it out now, and we have to wait until next semester. For such a long time, it''s very easy to get such simple beds, cabinets and desks. I''ll work hard to get it ready before the new year, After the new year, I will be able to rent it out, and my family will have an income. Ah, with so much money in the house, now I really can''t bear to spend any more money. How nice it is to have an income... "Ling Ming said happily, and knocked with a hammer.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t go either, so she sat on a good chair and talked to Ling Ming. Father and daughter have not seen each other for such a long time, and they really miss each other.


    "Dad, how much did the decoration cost?" Ling Weiwei said: "I listen to my mother say that there are so many things left, you will not be enough, there are still left?! Dad, you''re amazing! "


    "It''s nearly eighteen thousand years old. If I buy some more wood, I think the rest of the money is a bit hanging..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "but fortunately, your mother still has some income to set up a stall every day, and your mother and I can save a little. Your father and I found these materials and bricks bit by bit and dragged them back. We discussed for a long time and asked a lot of people''s opinions. The main thing is to save money. In addition to the material money, there are bricklayers, painters and electricians. Your father and I made the rest. We saved a lot, and he really suffered a lot... "


    "It''s really good to have two rooms with 20000 yuan..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "People with better conditions can''t afford it, but ordinary people can live in this way..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "you just like your house. I also asked people about it. They said it''s so good-looking. I discussed it with your mother and thought it''s the best way. Fortunately, you like it..."


    "Of course I like it. Besides, the conditions are not much better now than when I was in Murakami!" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in the past, there were three tile roofed houses. My house was separated from the granary, and the taste was not good. At night, I could still hear the sound of mice. Now the conditions are in the sky..."


    Ling Ming burst out laughing and said, "well, I never dreamed that our family would buy such a house when they came to the city in such a short time. It''s very nice, Wei Wei. It''s all thanks to you."


    "Didn''t you and mom work hard?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for your determination, how dare I come out?" Ling Ming said with a smile, "I used to be timid and short-sighted. I''m afraid I''ll starve here."


    "Mom also believes me..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in fact, Dad, you are just afraid of mom..."


    Ling Ming chuckled and said, "your mother has been working very hard with me. I can''t give her anything beside me. The only thing I can do is to be obedient and make her happy. Weiwei, in the future, dad doesn''t ask you to find a good man to marry. At least you should be down-to-earth and be nice to you. This will become... "


    Ling Weiwei chuckled and said, "Dad, are you bragging about yourself?"?! Mom doesn''t have to say anything about you. "


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "but your mother, she is just a knife mouth and a tofu heart..."


    Ling Weiwei burst out laughing and said: "mom is like this. She loves me and dad the most, but Dad, what do you think of Ye Yan?! Or would you like him to be your son-in-law? "


    Ling Ming laughed and said: "nonsense, isn''t he your brother?"?! People can look up to you. Besides, if you think so, it''s not that you''ve ruined your friendship... "


    Friendship?! Ling Weiwei can''t stop laughing. What kind of friendship does she have with Ye Yan?!


    Ling Ming, seeing her smile, said with a smile, "don''t make fun of yourself. It''s not good for you to make too many jokes. You and Ye Yan are like brothers and sisters. They will take care of each other in the future. I can rest assured that with him, you won''t dare to bully you when you get married. Ah, your mother and I are worried that we will be old and no one will take care of you, It''s better to have a brother in your family. Although you don''t have a brother, it''s the same with Ye Yan. This child is more reliable than a brother. "


    Ling Ming really didn''t think about the possibility of her and Ye Yan. Ling Weiwei felt that she really failed. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "Dad, why don''t you say that I''ll recruit a son-in-law to come back?"?! Do you think your daughter is incompetent? "


    "Although our family''s conditions are acceptable now, they are not so good at recruiting one. It''s better for you to get married. What''s more, how can we recruit one? Can they look up to it?" Ling Ming said: "your mother and I don''t have much good things for you. We can only save money for this house. We can buy you a car and let more sons come to our house. The times are different now. Who would like to?! Now there is no one who can''t support him. As long as he has a bite to eat, he doesn''t want to be a door-to-door son-in-law. If he really recruits such a person, I''m afraid he''s not a good one. How can he be a man with backbone?! So that I won''t be bothered when I get back... "


    Ling Ming said: "do you think I haven''t discussed it with your mother?"?! Recently, we''ve heard a lot and watched a lot of ethical TV dramas. Those who recruit sons-in-law don''t come to a good end. Most of them are men who are weak and women who are strong. In the end, the men still hurt the women''s house and fight for property. There''s nothing in our family. If we really want to recruit them, they''ll be happy. No, no, no... "


    Ling Ming is so serious.


    "Dad, why do you always think that I would be worthy of such a bad man?"?! Can''t you think for the better? " Ling Weiwei''s wordless way.


    "... okay? Are good people willing to be burdened Ling Ming murmured: "it''s impossible... Weiwei, don''t think about our family. As long as you get married and have a good life, your mother and I don''t care..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are slightly sour, and she said: "it''s someone else''s family to get married, and it has to be controlled by others. It hurts to see you like this. You really don''t want to live with me?! Let me live with a stranger? "


    Ling Ming thought about it and said, "as long as you are good, it will be..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes suddenly become sour and astringent. She can''t tell the taste. She knew that this was Ling Ming''s best wish, but if it was Ye Yan, everything would not be a problem. Whether he was married or she was married to him, it was just a name. Her parents would definitely live together.


    Rebirth, how can we abandon them, she is the only child, is the only hope of parents.


    If she hadn''t met Ye Yan, she would never have allowed herself to live with a stranger and leave her parents alone.


    But with Ye Yan, everything is just a joke.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Dad, why don''t you think about your daughter? I will find a better one. Don''t think it''s too bad..."


    Ling Ming was very happy and said with a smile, "that''s what I''m saying. In half a year, my daughter will be a college student. When she goes to the imperial capital, all she knows are intellectuals. It must be good..."


    Ling Weiwei looks at Ling Ming''s busy, and her heart is slightly sweet.


    After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "Dad, you come back early for lunch."


    "Ah..." Ling Ming smiled, and said, "you go home early to read a book, go home, and don''t be too busy. Although this school is good, you have to review it, otherwise, the final exam will be too bad, and your mother and I will also be unhappy."


    Ling Weiwei answered with a smile and said: "I know..."


    Then he put down the fruit and tea and left the yard.


    Ling Ming''s smile never stopped. Watching Ling Weiwei go away, she is busy again. For parents, when they see their children, it seems that all the tiredness is gone, and people will become more energetic. Only because their children are hope, their hearts are half softened when they see them.


    Ling Ming is very happy when his daughter comes back. Although he is dull, he is happy to think that his daughter will soon become a college student, and that he will get married, have children, and have a happy family when she is in love.


    He and Wang Xiaoyu secretly planned that when they had a grandson, they would mainly take care of their grandson and let go of business


    He and Wang Xiaoyu have only one daughter, and they also hope that she will get married and have children as soon as possible.


    However, it will take four years to graduate from University, plus the half year, at least five or six years.

 Chapter 427

    I can wait a long time.


    But Ling Ming never expected that Ling Weiwei would give them a surprise in advance.


    When Ling Weiwei came back home, Wang Xiaoyu was cooking. When she came back, she said with a smile: "what''s up?! Are you satisfied with the decoration? Do you like it or not? "


    Ling Weiwei gave a thumbs up and said: "Dad is very good. I like it very much. Mom is also very good. When I saw such a good house..."


    "It''s also a coincidence. I fell in love with it when I saw it at that time, so I decided to buy it. It''s nice and has a yard. Although the house is a little old, it doesn''t matter... The important thing is that the community here is mature. Close to the school. " Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "if it''s not for the two families that are right next to each other, your father and I don''t like to buy it either. The main thing is to make the yard bigger to facilitate activities... The house doesn''t matter."


    "During the process from looking at the house to buying the house, my mother made great efforts..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I know my father''s character. It''s my mother who really makes up her mind..."


    Wang Xiaoyu giggled and said, "yes, I like it when I see it, but also pretend not to like it. I always put it on it. Otherwise, it''s not good to press down... When I look at the house, my heart is hanging, but what to say, there is always a first time in life. I still remember it for the first time. I still remember it now..."


    "Mom is great..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this house is well installed. It''s the same as the new one. I like it very much. You can get a lot of rent from renting out there.... "


    Ling Weiwei tells Wang Xiaoyu about the situation there and plans to rent ten people. As soon as Wang Xiaoyu heard this, she planned to open the door. She hugged her daughter and gave her a kiss. She said, "Oh, Weiwei''s heart is still alive. That''s how to do it. Although there are many people, the money has gone up. A thousand yuan is not bad..."


    Ling Weiwei was happy and said with a smile: "Dad seems to be busy for a long time..."


    "It doesn''t matter, there''s no hurry. When the new house is finished and the new curtains are hung, we''ll move..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "your father will work slowly over there. Anyway, the yard is big, and there''s space..."


    Ling Weiwei listened and nodded, looking at Wang Xiaoyu happily began to calculate.


    Wang Xiaoyu thought for a long time and became more and more happy. Seeing that Ling Weiwei was helping her with the dishes, she said in a hurry: "why don''t you go back to the house to read or rest? You don''t have to be busy here..."


    "It''s OK, I''ll come back to the house after a while..." Ling Weiwei said: "Mom, our house has also been bought. When will our household registration be moved over?"?! Now that there are no houses and land in the village, it''s no fun to stay at home... "


    "I also discussed with your father, planning to move after the new year..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "it''s good to move here, prepare for your college entrance examination, and then take it away..."


    "Well, it''s just that dad wants to go back and remember not to dress too well. As the saying goes, if you''re not afraid of thieves, you''re afraid of them thinking about you..." Ling Weiwei said.


    "I don''t have to worry about that old witch. I''m sure I have to guard against it. Needless to say, I''ll also let your father pay attention to it..." Wang Xiaoyu said, "I have to buy some cigarettes and wine for the village head. It should go smoothly."


    "Dad called the village to ask before he went back, so that no one in the village would be in trouble..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "I''m afraid dad would go for nothing."


    "I remember..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "I''m afraid there''s no secret in the village. As soon as I call back, the whole village will know. I''m afraid that the old woman and your uncle will stop your father, move his registered permanent residence, and move his registered permanent residence to the city. I''m sure they will miss it..."


    In this era, it is absolutely a great event to move hukou to the city. The mother and son will be able to do it and care about it.


    "Or you''ll have to go secretly!"?! But some people will know... "Ling Weiwei frowned and said:" I''m afraid that if the village head isn''t here, it will be more troublesome and delay time. Dad has no place to live in the evening... "


    "Your father is soft hearted. If he is stopped by the mother and son, he will be afraid of the bottom. I have to tell him to do..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "we must find a way to avoid moving a hukou, and bring a batch of wolves, and they will be in trouble. The bad ones are very bad."


    Thinking of what Aunt Huang and Li Ya have suffered, Wang Xiaoyu''s brows are tightly wrinkled.


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and said: "after the new year, my father and I say again that it''s not meaningful to stay in the village. It''s better to move up now and move down later. Although there will be preferential policies for rural land in the future, the meat is very small. It''s not as affordable as here. It''s better to move early..."


    "If you don''t go through the village, you still have to get a certificate from the village, and then go to the town police station..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "I''ll go to the neighborhood committee one day and ask how to move the law..."


    "If you have a house, you can move..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "If Chen Shi is here, it''s better to call the Public Security Bureau. It''s estimated that it will be quick..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "forget it, it doesn''t matter whether it''s quick or not. There''s no airtight wall in the world, and there''s no secret in the countryside. If our family moves their registered permanent residence, I''m afraid the villagers will know... Your grandmother and uncle, think of a way to do it..."


    "There''s a good way. When the time comes, I''ll say that I owe a lot of foreign debts. I''ll find someone to ask them for money and keep it away..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I don''t know about them. I''m afraid they''ll make me feel ashamed..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was happy and said: "I''m not afraid of the effect, but I''m not afraid of it. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t fight them. Your mother, I have evidence now. What you wrote down at the beginning is evidence. She has the most ghost ideas. Even if I really want to do something, I don''t care about it. What I left at the beginning is still good. I''ll guard against this day..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "Mom, don''t worry too much. Just be a joke."


    "Of course, it''s a joke. How can we treat it as a family member?" Wang Xiaoyu said: "it''s just a bad life to meet such people. Fortunately, I don''t have to see you every day any more. When I go to the imperial capital, I''ll be more relieved... "


    Wang Xiaoyu said with some emotion: "at the beginning, it was because of you that we were able to come out so freely. Life has come up again, and we don''t have to be missed every day in the countryside..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "by the way, mom, I want to buy a rice harvester or something. I don''t know where to sell it in a city!"


    Wang Xiaoyu is puzzled: "what do you buy this for?"


    "Ye Yan plans to buy some land to grow his own rice in the future. I also want to take the opportunity to buy one. Mom, if someone asks, you can tell Dad that someone asked you to buy it and send it back to the countryside..." Ling Weiwei says with a smile.


    "I think you and Ye Yan are playing with each other so much that you still think about it..." Wang Xiaoyu said, "well, it''s not easy to buy it. There are all kinds of agricultural technology stations in the suburbs, including seeds and machines, but it''s not cheap. A rice harvester costs at least a thousand yuan..."


    "I want to buy some other things. One day I''ll go to see them with my father. I''ll buy them again..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s just that my father is going to the countryside, so give me a cover and give them away..."


    "You child, are you still playing with Ye Yan?" Wang Xiaoyu just said a few words, but did not scold her. As long as it is related to Ye Yan, Wang Xiaoyu''s patience is great. In addition, her daughter is very assertive. Although she knows that she may be wasting money and having fun, she doesn''t ask any more questions.


    "Not to play..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the rice planted at home is much better. It''s not genetically modified. It''s different. In the future, we can all eat the rice planted at home..."


    Originally, it was not too much trouble to get some garden land to grow rice and vegetables. Later, when she and Ye Yan became stable, they would certainly build a small villa to live in and live a leisurely and free life.


    Wang Xiaoyu sees Ling Weiwei''s topic more and more far away, then drives her back to the room.


    Ling Weiwei had to admit her life and go back to the house to read. Now that I''m taking the final exam, I really need to read some books, so that I won''t be able to keep up.


    However, she can''t settle down today. Always a little absent-minded, restless, but do not know where in the end restless.


    Ling Weiwei thought with a bitter smile, maybe she was really affected by the dream last night, so now even the dream and reality are not so clear.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei look at their hands for a while. Instead of forcing them to read books, they just go into the space to work.


    Busy, can let people''s heart calm down as soon as possible.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t recover her peace until she was so busy that she was sweating. When she wanted to get out of the space, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. Her fingertips were cut by sharp tools in the space and exuded a little blood.


    Ling Weiwei was a little stunned and looked at the blood on her fingertips flowing out slowly. The whole person was a little stiff.


    She has never been hurt in space. How can she lose so suddenly?!


    If you say you are restless, just miss it, but how does the sharp pain come back?! My heart is pounding up... I can''t stop for a moment.


    Ye Yan, Ye Yan... Ling Weiwei''s heart has never been so flustered. At this moment, she finally determines that it may be that she has a heart. Ye Yan, is it... What''s the matter?!


    Ling Weiwei stands up in a hurry, calms her mind, shakes her hands, and leaves the room. Then she takes the phone in a hurry and starts to dial Ye Yan''s mobile phone.


    After a long time, she was connected. When she found that Tsui Hark was still connected, Ling Weiwei knew that Ye Yan must be hiding something from her.


    Tsui Ke also said with a smile: "Wei Wei, you call too often, don''t you?"


    Ling Weiwei sank her voice and said: "is something wrong with Ye Yan?"?! Where is he? I want him to answer the phone in person... "


    Once is a coincidence, but twice?! Ye Yan cares so much about the person he calls. How can there be two coincidences.


    So think, Ling Weiwei fear of the heart are up, pull the pain.


    Tsui Hark''s face faded and his smile froze.

 Chapter 428

    He listened to Ling Weiwei''s gasping voice on the phone, and suddenly he couldn''t tell a lie. Because Ling Weiwei like this, obviously can not accept any excuse.


    "... he..." Tsui Hark pauses for a moment, and is hesitating whether to tell the truth or make up another lie. Ling Weiwei talks and says in a trembling voice: "don''t cheat me, Tsui Hark, I want to know the truth..."


    Tsui Hark froze for a moment. He didn''t deserve it, so he was silent.


    "Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei''s hands were trembling and whispered: "is something wrong with him?"


    "No..." Xu Ke said: "at least not now... Don''t worry, I promise..."


    "Where is he?" Ling Weiwei took a deep breath, suppressed the sharp pain in her heart, and said: "tell me, where has he gone?"


    "... Hong Kong..." Tsui Hark froze and said, "... It seems that something has happened..."


    "Tsui Hark, you know," said Ling Weiwei. "Tell me, don''t tell me you don''t know what he''s going to do..."


    Xu Ke didn''t speak, just slowly breathed a long breath.


    "Tsui Hark, you know what?" Ling Weiwei said: "If Ye Yan has something to do, I will live rather than die. Instead of accepting the consequences, you''d better tell me now and let me be psychologically prepared. I promise I won''t do anything. I promise..."


    Ling Weiwei tried to calm down and said: "it must be very dangerous, so he won''t tell me, right?"


    Xu Ke murmured: "you two, I''m really embarrassed... Oh, Wei Wei, you know, Ye Yan didn''t tell you because he was afraid of you."


    "So, you know..." Ling Weiwei grabbed the point.


    Tsui Hark stopped and said: "you really make me very embarrassed. Just let me tell you."


    Ling Weiwei holds her voice and refuses to miss any information.


    "But you have to guarantee that you can''t be impulsive..." Xu Ke said: "Weiwei, you also need to know that the person Ye Yan cares about most is you. If you have something, he will really die..."


    Ling Weiwei gasped, repressed her heart and said: "what did he do in the end?! I want to know that I have the right to know that I can''t be kept in the dark for this reason. "


    "You ah..." Tsui Hark was very embarrassed and said, "well, I tell you, just don''t think about it. Ye Yan went to Hong Kong and made an appointment with golden brain in nine places. He used himself as a bait and planned to get some of their genes back for analysis, so as to meet the enemy in the future..."


    As soon as Ling Weiwei stopped, her heart almost stopped. Last time... She must have suffered everything last time. Ye Yan''s heart was on guard. She always regarded jiuchu as the enemy.


    He risked his life for himself and their future.


    Ling Weiwei''s teeth are about to be broken. She says angrily: "he doesn''t know that he is the person who has always wanted to do experiments in nine places?"?! What if... What if?! Hong Kong is so far away from the imperial capital. Even if something really happened, Mr. Ye didn''t have time to take care of it... Tsui Hark, how can you hide it from me like this? How long has he been gone? "


    Tsui harshly laughed and said, "I left early in the morning. I''m afraid I''ll see it at this time..."


    Ling Weiwei almost fainted, the whole person is confused, fingers have been pinching the mobile phone, hands have been shaking.


    She just felt the black in front of her eyes. She almost couldn''t support it. She wanted to fall down. Fortunately, it was all supported by willpower.


    XuKe said tentatively: "Weiwei, are you ok?"


    Ling Weiwei''s gasping voice was a little embarrassed. She began to smile bitterly. It took her a long time to recover. They meet. What''s going to happen?! She couldn''t imagine.


    Tsui harshly said: "I thought that something would go wrong and stopped him, but he has made up his mind. In fact, it''s right to think about it. If we are so ready, we might as well take the initiative to attack. Although it''s really early and risky, we can''t wait any longer. Wei Wei, I''m also waiting. However, it''s now. Let''s wait for the news. We can''t miss the opportunity all the time. We can''t compete in nine places. We can only do this. Although we take risks, it''s also the best way to get in touch. We can''t escape for a while, but we can''t escape for a lifetime. I believe Ye Yan made the decision just by measuring it like this. "


    "When did he make the decision, early in the morning? That''s why I''m waiting to be sent home! " Ling Weiwei whispered: "my heart hurts a little. I don''t know if something happened to him..."


    As soon as Tsui Hark''s two minds met each other, he became a little hairy as an atheist. He quickly comforted him: "it''s going to be OK. Don''t scare yourself. Besides, there are Chen Shi and Yang Ning..."


    Ling Weiwei wry smile, face a little white, way: "where are their opponents, you can''t imagine their terrible..."


    "Wei Wei, Wei Wei..." Xu Ke saw that she didn''t say a word for a long time, so he called several times.


    Ling Weiwei tired way: "I hang up, I wait for news, hope nothing will happen..."


    "Don''t do anything..." Xu Ke said, "how else can I explain to Ye Yan..."


    Ling Weiwei gave a bitter smile and cut off the phone.


    Tsui Hark looked at the cell phone aphasia, at this time also some anxious. If the feeling of this strange thing is real, is Ye Yan really had an accident, so ling Weiwei will have no reason to suspect what?!


    I don''t know if it''s right to tell her, but I can''t hide it at all. If you prevaricate again, I''m afraid Ling Weiwei will think more.


    Ye Yan, you must be safe.


    Ling Weiwei put down the mobile phone, the whole person is a little confused up, the heart is also a little painful, numb, but not just the kind of sharp pain.


    Ye Yan, it should be ok


    At this time, jiuchuduan won''t really move him. Ye Lao''s influence in the imperial capital is so deep, so they will have scruples. She is just afraid that the structure of the golden brain is so different, who knows if he will be an experimental maniac, and really do the opposite.


    How she didn''t worry.


    Why don''t you tell me?! Ling Weiwei smiles bitterly. She thinks about it and knows that this may be the best way, but she is still worried


    Clearly said, no longer hide anything from each other. However, even though she knew that this might be the best way, she was still worried and didn''t want him to take risks. That''s why he risked his life and refused to tell her?!


    But, you know, if you really have something to do, what can I do?!


    Ling Weiwei is really upset now, the whole person is a bit sluggish, unable to respond to the stunned and helpless, and deeply worried.


    Ye Yan, Ye Yan, you have to do nothing. Otherwise I


    She prayed in her heart. She was really depressed. I never had this kind of mood. I thought my heart would not be so chaotic. I didn''t expect that it would be worse for Ye Yan''s sake. It was more chaotic than the tangle he had when he died in his previous life


    She really can''t imagine how she would lose Ye Yan. She never thought it would be so painful.


    If it was, I really couldn''t bear to live. Why did I know each other at the beginning.


    But just for this joy, she did not regret. Ye Yan... Ling Weiwei is shaking all over the world. She just thinks that time is really slow.


    Confused, also don''t know what to do, vaguely hear Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming call her out to eat.


    She finally came out with a steady mind, but her face turned pale, completely different from that of the whole person in the morning.


    Wang Xiaoyu was startled and said, "what''s the matter with you?"?! Is it hot? "


    She handed over her hand, pressed it on her head and said, "it''s not hot, it''s just a little cold. Did you catch a cold?"?! Isn''t the morning still fine? I asked your father to take you to the doctor... "


    Ling Weiwei came back and said, "I''m ok, mom. I don''t have much appetite. I want to sleep for a while. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night. Now I''m super sleepy..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was relieved to see that she didn''t have a fever. She said, "go to sleep first. I''ll heat your meal. You can eat when you wake up..."


    "... well." Ling Weiwei should a, this just went back to the room. At this time where she has appetite, parents worry, she can not hide. The hand is still shaking, and the whole person is in a panic that I can''t imagine.


    I don''t blame her for this, just because the person she experienced at the beginning was too terrible.


    When Ling Ming came back, Wang Xiaoyu said: "Weiwei may be tired. I think she is a little uncomfortable. She goes back to her room to rest and doesn''t want to eat. I''ll leave some food for her to eat when she wakes up. It''s no wonder that she took the plane all day yesterday..."


    Ling Ming frowned and said, "I''m still fine in the morning. Am I ill?"


    "I don''t think she has a fever. I''m staring at her at home. If I have something, I''ll send her to the hospital right away..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "this shouldn''t be careless..."


    Ling Ming nodded and said, "yes, I''ll set up a stall this afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll take care of her at home..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "you put up a stall and sold it out. When you come back to make furniture, there''s only so little left. We don''t have to worry. We can take time to clean up and move..."


    "Yes..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "let the old lady ask someone to pick a good day to move again..."


    "Cheng..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "the old lady knows more than us..."


    Everyone came back one by one. When they had dinner, they all knew that Ling Weiwei was asleep, so they didn''t disturb her. They just wanted to take her to the hospital. If they wanted to help, they would call. Wang Xiaoyu answered. Everyone began to eat.


    In the past, Lin Hao didn''t come to lunch. Today, he came to see Wei Wei specially. Unexpectedly, she was ill, but Lin Hao was suspicious. After eating, he put down his bowl and went into the room. After thinking about it, he knocked on the door.


    After knocking several times, Lin Hao thought that she might be asleep. When she didn''t hear it, Ling Weiwei came down and opened the door.

 Chapter 429

    Lin Hao was shocked to see her pale face. He came in quickly and said: "how did you become like this?! Are you really tired? "


    Ling Weiwei grabbed his wrist, as if to see the only support, said: "close the door..."


    Shocked, Lin closed the door: "what''s the matter?" He also firmly supported her, gave her strength as a fulcrum, for fear that she would falter and fall.


    "Ye Yan went to Hong Kong to meet people from nine places..." Ling Weiwei said with a pale face: "just to get their genes..."


    Lin Hao was stunned for a moment and said, "is that the person you met last time?"


    "Well, it''s a higher person, golden brain..." Ling Weiwei said: "the new officer of nine dragon blood human laboratories, the last one, was all his experimental subjects, maybe..."


    Because Ling Weiwei has a person who can discuss the pressure relief, she calms down and talks more steadily.


    It''s better to have someone to talk with, at least, than to wait in fear.


    Lin Hao bit his lip and said: "it can be very dangerous."


    "Your uncle and Yang Ning have gone, and they also attach great importance to it..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s just that when you meet someone like that, if they let go, it might be a near death..."


    Lin Hao''s face is not good. He knows that Ye Yan and his uncle are connected. When Ye Yan goes there, how can Chen Shi not stare at him.


    Just, Wei Wei says so, it is to let oneself also do psychological preparation.


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao felt uncomfortable, but he calmed down, comforted her, and said: "old Ye is still there..."


    Now I can only comfort myself. No one knows if the other party will jump over the wall in a hurry. After all, the emperor is far away from Hong Kong.


    Lin Hao and Ling Weiwei don''t look very well. Lin Hao comes back calm. He is not as afraid as Ling Weiwei. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t have the intuitive feeling of Ling Weiwei when she contacted each other in Hong Kong, and he doesn''t have the palpitations she just had.


    His face slowly recovered, knowing that she was not in the mood to do anything, he said: "I will accompany you to wait for the news slowly, but my uncle and aunt are very worried..."


    "Let my parents busy, no one to guard me, I''m ok..." Ling Weiwei said, "you''re good..."


    At least for now, he and she are waiting for news.


    Lin Hao nodded and came out to Wang Xiaoyu and said, "Auntie, you go to set up a stall. I''ll just watch Wei Wei. If she''s not comfortable, I''ll carry her to the hospital immediately. You can rest assured, but I think she''s just tired. Now she''s asleep, and she''ll wake up after a sleep..."


    "Are you all right this afternoon?" Wang Xiaoyu hesitated.


    "It''s OK. I''m not busy. I just want to have a rest. Originally, I wanted to play with Lavigne..." Lin Hao said: "it''s the same to rest at home. Uncle, you''re busy too. Make it up early and move early too..."


    The couple looked at each other, and Ling Ming said, "well, we''re busy. If Wei Wei doesn''t feel well, you can''t move your back, just call me..."


    Lin Hao answered and took a few fruits into the room.


    Wang Xiaoyu whispered: "I haven''t thought about it before, but I think Xiao Hao is also very good to Wei Wei. If the two children can be good, it''s also good. Lin Hao is good-natured and Chen Shi is better. If we can get married, we can rest assured..."


    Ling Ming listen to really serious thinking.


    Zhang Qiang couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "if you want to go back, don''t talk nonsense, or the children will be embarrassed..."


    Ling Ming and his wife laughed awkwardly.


    Li Ya said in a low voice: "Weiwei is still so small. You are looking for your son-in-law everywhere. Is Weiwei worried about getting married? I don''t think you need to worry about it..."


    "That''s right..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "that''s what I said. Xiao Hao is also very concerned about people. What we want is to hurt Wei Wei. Let''s not talk about it in the future. Let''s look at the children''s own..."


    Li Ya chuckles and thinks to herself that if you really have this idea, Ye Yan will be able to eat Lin Hao when he comes back. The child is very jealous. He has been guarding against Lin Hao for a long time. It should be said that defending anyone is like guarding against thieves. He is polite to Lin Hao. In the past, Lin Hao''s eyes were as real and cannibal as they were. He is not here now. If he really had such things, how could he bear it? Don''t be unhappy. Instead, he is not beautiful. In the future, it will be his daughter''s family, and there will be no estrangement, Just make Ye Yan uncomfortable


    Li Ya thinks so, but doesn''t say much. She smiles, and then leaves with Zhang Qiang. Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming also left one by one. Quiet down in the yard.


    Hearing that the yard was quiet, Ling Weiwei was relieved. She didn''t want her parents to worry.


    Although anxious, but she needs time to precipitate mood, just want to concentrate on waiting for a definite news, she can really rest assured.


    Lin Hao brought in the fruit and said: "you can have some fruit first. I know you can''t eat it, but I''ll have a few mouthfuls of fruit."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She couldn''t stop it even when she felt that there was gold, silver and jade food in front of her. But she still stuffed a few pieces of imported fruits. Lin Hao cut them exquisitely. Like his people, they did things exquisitely. It was pleasant to watch them.


    It''s just the client, but he doesn''t want to appreciate it.


    Lin Hao doesn''t disturb her when he looks at her. He knows that at this time, Ling Weiwei is just in a state of confusion, waiting for the news to calm down.


    I hope everything goes well.


    Even if you can''t do anything, you can wait by her side quietly. Although this life is hopeless, but at least can see her get peace and joy.


    Looking at her worrying about Ye Yan, Lin Hao was also very sure that he had no chance at all. I don''t know what I think in my heart, but I don''t know how sad I am.


    Some things, already ready, the heart is more light astringent.


    In fact, Ye Yan had already arrived in Hong Kong for two hours early this morning, and Yang Ning and Chen Shi arrived ahead of time and made preparations in advance. What they never expected was that when golden brain came, their preparations were a joke.


    Even if they had arranged staff in the hotel where they had made an appointment to meet, when golden brain came to meet them, they didn''t exist at all.


    The man just crossed the cordon and arrived in front of Ye Yan.


    Originally, Ye Yan was afraid of being noticed, so he made a special package for the top floor of a hotel, and then asked him to meet here. However, knowing that it was useless to guard against him, he did this just for the sake of testing. He never expected that when he saw with his own eyes that the things he set up were in vain, Ye Yan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Their ability has been verified, such people, how many!?


    He was afraid of an accident, which was conducive to escape. He even put a helicopter on the top floor. However, looking at this man''s skill, he was afraid that he would not be able to get to the top floor when he confronted the enemy.


    How strong are these people? How can they change their state like this?!


    Ye Yan''s face is a little ugly. He stares at the comer and the person he brings. Not only is the weapon useless, but he doesn''t have a chance to fight at all. Even he is put down, and he doesn''t know which joint or acupoint he has touched. But he lies on the ground sweating. He can''t help looking at Ye Yan. He is very nervous, but he is sober.


    Although they were in great pain, they did not grunt.


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning are like enemies. They sweat on their forehead and look at Golden brain, but they don''t move. They both know that their opponents are very difficult. They dare not leave Ye Yan. They focus on the top of their heads and dare not attack. It''s important for them to stand beside Ye Yan and protect him all the time. But their slightly wet hands and sharp eagle eyes showed their tension.


    Ye Yan''s palm was a little bit wet. He didn''t expect to see it with his own eyes. He was really shocked. However, Ye Yan had expected that he would fall to one side. He just didn''t expect that he would be so vulnerable. Even Ye Yan''s heart would sink to the bottom. If they are all such opponents, Ye Yan will be in the bag sooner or later.


    How to deal with the enemy.


    At this time, Chen Shi and Yang Ning also scolded a few times in their hearts. What about their father.


    Compared with their serious eyes, golden brain''s eyes were a little dull. Only when he saw Ye Yan, his eyes would emit a little strange light.


    He stood in front of the three, with a large area of fallen people in the background. And he came here alone, and no one was following him. As an officer of nine departments, he was so free. It''s not scientific


    Because his brain is the most important thing in nine places, which makes Ye Yan more defensive. He always feels as if something has been ignored by him.


    The subject''s eyes were shining, but his voice was like a machine, saying: "Ye Yan, I''ve been observing you for a long time since I first met you..."


    Ye Yan''s mouth slightly puffed, looking at the subject, he always felt that this person was not like an individual at all. His eyes are mechanical, when facing him, just a little fanatical. The expression is inflexible, the sound is more, completely like a robot. There seems to be no mood swings. It''s not personal at all.


    Can such a person really be reborn?!


    Ye Yan was a little confused, because it was completely in line with the training rules of the military headquarters. He ignored the growth of his human nature, and only cultivated his ability and loyalty, which could be used by the military headquarters. As for his incomplete personality, he was not in their consideration. In other words, this person might not understand people''s basic emotions.


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi are even more nervous. They are all stretched to stone, knowing that they are not rivals, but they will fight hard. But at this time, the subject doesn''t even give them a look, and doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    It''s just when Ye Yan wants to say something.


    The elevator jingled, and the door opened. Ye Yan was surprised. Before he could react, there was a man in the elevator. He couldn''t see his body clearly, but felt like a gust of wind. Look at the three people almost dazzled eyes, cold sweat straight down, another one?!

 Chapter 430

    As he walked along, he laughed and said: "Sir, how did you get rid of the people in the military headquarters and come to Hong Kong alone?"?! Well? I knew that you would not be interested in coming here except Ye Yan... "


    The man stood beside the subject, looked at Ye Yan, laughed and said, "are you Ye Yan?"


    "Ah, I think I may know your girlfriend..." Lao long held his chin and said, "but it''s not a pleasant experience. Of course, the unpleasant person is not me..."


    Ye Yan immediately stared at him like a knife, and said: "is it you?"


    "This voice is really dangerous... Tut tut..." Lao Long''s voice was a little funny and said: "give it to the door for free, no wonder the officer gave up his life to come here?! I don''t care what I used to insist on... "


    The subject looked at him and said: "Lao long, what are you doing?"


    Lao long shrugged his shoulders and said: "I just received a call from another officer. To be exact and cruel, it''s actually monitoring you... You know how important you are to the military headquarters. You can''t miss anything, so I''m here... You left someone else, and I''m here, but I''m not afraid to cooperate with you. Tut tut..."


    The subject looked at him with icy eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I have no choice, but to tell you the truth, you are only 18 years old. Why don''t you look like an 18-year-old at all?"?! Ye Yan is just like that, so you are moved. This kind of life... "Lao long said with a smile.


    "You are not like..." the main body light way.


    "Although I''m your clone, I''m not like you at all..." Lao long said: "but who made half of my genes different from you?"


    The main body no longer pays attention to his noise, but looks at Ye Yan. Obviously, he didn''t care about the people behind him. He was only interested in Ye Yan.


    Looking at his eyes, Lao long knew that he was excited. He really wanted to attack Ye Yan.


    It''s crazy, but it''s not bad to drag another person into the water. Lao long decides to stand by.


    At this time, Ye Yan''s eyes were not right. One is so difficult, but now there are two, but the latter obviously doesn''t want to interfere, but Ye Yan just can''t ignore him.


    He just wanted to be Superman now and end up with this man.


    Old longan is also full of excitement, looking at his eyes straight. Ye Yan gets a little information. Although the old dragon is the clone of the main body, the two are not similar in appearance. The main body is very young. He is as old as himself. Except his eyes look bigger, they are all the same. However, the old dragon is much older. He has a mature face, sharp and cunning eyes, and an indescribable ferocity in his eyes. The two are totally different. Maybe Lao long has been reformed through experiments.


    But these two are also big problems.


    Ye Yan did not dare to underestimate this subject.


    Because of him, so many reformers can be produced.


    "Your genes are different?" Ye Yan decided that no matter what he could ask, he would try his best to ask.


    But today, I don''t know whether we can get the gene smoothly.


    Lao long chuckled and said, "he asked you to come here for a big purpose!" He said to the subject with a smile: "it seems that it''s for gene..."


    Then he turned to Ye Yan and said, "if you want to ask, ask quickly. Maybe he was in a good mood and told you everything before dragging you into the water, but Ye Yan... You will be the same as us sooner or later..."


    Ye Yan was so surprised that even Yang Ning and Chen Shi froze. Their faces changed greatly.


    When the main body stepped forward, it was clear that there was only one step, but the oppression was substantial. He said: "you think I won''t do anything to you, so I came. But, I''m sorry... I decided not to obey the orders of the superior. Of course, it''s only for you, Ye Yan. You are the first one who made me make an exception..."


    Ye Yan clenched his teeth, looked at the strange look in his eyes, and said: "it sounds like an honor to me. Since you really think I''m no longer an outsider and will be yours sooner or later, can you answer some of my questions? "


    The subject was obviously in a good mood. Although the voice still had no texture, he said magnanimously: "of course, as long as you become one of us, all the information I have researched will be disclosed to you..."


    Lao long heard that, with a strange smile on his face, and then whistled, but the evil intention in his eyes was that the person who really looked at him was a little infiltrating.


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning''s backs are wet through. Two people dare not move, but taut muscle, hard like a stone, defensive staring at the main body and the old dragon.


    Chen Shi clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "young master, it''s very dangerous now. Why don''t you go up first?"


    Such an opportunity is rare. How can Ye Yan give up? He shook his head, Yang Ning also anxious, and Chen Shi look at each other, but the heart is anxious.


    These two people are unfathomable. They can only fight for a little time for Ye Yan to leave here. Unexpectedly, Ye Yan didn''t want to leave.


    Ye Yan is really determined to ask, even at the expense of himself, but they are very anxious. They are willing to sacrifice themselves to keep Ye Yan, because they are not right. It seems that they are going to attack Ye Yan now. How dare they take risks.


    But Ye Yan knew that he couldn''t escape at all. He wouldn''t be lucky to escape this time. Next time, it''s impossible.


    He is even less likely to sacrifice these two right-handed men.


    Looking at Ye Yan, Yang Ning said in a hurry: "young master?"


    His urging voice made Lao long pick his eyebrows. He said with a smile: "there was a plane arranged on the top floor, but before you go up to the top floor, you have to grow wings to fly out of here..."


    Yang Ning''s fierce eyes immediately stand up, and he stares at Lao long with great vigilance, hoping to eat him.


    Lao long said with a smile, "it''s interesting. No one in the army has ever dared to see me like this..."


    The main body is still light, a look did not give Yang Ning and Chen Shi, a pair of eyes has been firmly staring at Ye Yan, way: "you ask. I can answer you in advance... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes have always been fixed on the subject. He knows that this talent is the key. As for Lao long, he glances at him and feels that his guard is very deep. There are too many things in this person''s eyes. He can''t see clearly, the way is unclear and unfathomable. But this subject, because he is too confident and doesn''t know how to communicate with others, may be a breakthrough


    "You''re genetically different from him?! Isn''t he your clone? " Ye Yandao.


    "Lao long is indeed my clone, but he also has other genes, which are different from me?" The main way.


    "The gene of dragon blood?" Ye Yan said: "you are not a dragon blood person?"


    With a smile, the subject said, "do you think the unstable experimental body itself can dominate such an experiment?"


    "So you are not, he is..." Ye Yan confirmed.


    The main body does not deny it, but admits it.


    Now even Chen Shi and Yang Ning look at Lao long.


    Ye Yan said: "he is very strong..."


    Lao long said: "I am different from human beings. My strength is beyond your comparison. Ha ha..."


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning''s expression is very serious, full of alert.


    "Is he stable?" Ye Yandao.


    The subject took a look at the old dragon, with no expression on his face, and said: "it''s not completely stable. There''s a big change in character, a bit incomplete. One chromosome is missing, and the gene is recombined, but generally speaking, it''s the most successful one..."


    The most successful one?


    "How many more like him?" Ye Yan said, "I mean successful..."


    "The number can be enumerated, less than ten fingers..." the subject said: "all the others are destroyed..."


    He used the word destruction, which made the three people feel a chill. Ye Yan looked at the subject and said, "such experiments have failed so many times. Why do you want to continue?"


    "As long as there is success, I have to continue, science itself is cruel progress..." the main body said: "Ye Yan, I think you should understand..."


    "I don''t understand..." Ye Yan sneered, "I''m not interested in such cold-blooded things."


    "But you still come..." the main way.


    "Because I was forced..." Ye Yan said: "I fight back for being targeted by you. There is no logic problem in this itself..."


    "Look, I don''t ask you to understand it now, but you will understand it later. I know you will understand this kind of scientific progress, this kind of fanatical things in your bones and blood one day..." the eyes of the subject change slightly, and the fanatical factors burst out in the pupils, saying: "I am pursuing a perfect person like you. If you succeed in the future, It''s going to be the most perfect experimental body... "


    Ye Yan tightly pursed his lips, sneered and did not speak.


    Lao long said with a helpless smile: "Hey, you can''t deny me in front of me. Am I so incomplete?"


    The subject ignored him.


    Old dragon whispered: "change 007 state, there is no perfect in this world, even you are incomplete... Facial paralysis... Hum..."


    The subject should not have heard.


    Lao long is so irritable that he really wants to slap him in the face, but he doesn''t dare.


    Seeing their reaction, Ye Yan said, "how do you control these dragon blood people?! They are powerful... "


    "No matter how powerful you are, you have to be subject to me, but this is a secret. You will know later..." the subject said, "but I can make an exception for you. You will be my most perfect experimental body. I can not force you to obey me..."


    "Not afraid that I betray you?" Ye Yan said: "if you really succeed in the experiment, I''m not afraid that I will kill you in turn?"


    "You won''t..." the subject''s tone was very firm, very firm. Ye Yan looked at him deeply and said: "are you still human?"?! Or do you really have human blood on you? "


    He''s very strong. Since he''s not a dragon blood man, what''s the matter with his stronger strength than a dragon blood man?!

 Chapter 431

    Ye Yan wants to find out.


    The subject laughed, looked at Ye Yan deeply, and said: "you are really sharp, even you feel this, but I''m sorry, I can''t tell you for the time being, it''s top secret..."


    Ye Yan''s mouth flicked, and he felt that there must be more secrets in this person. Ye Yan knew he couldn''t ask anything, so he tentatively asked, "your system is very high level, at least 100 years advanced. Is it intelligent?"!? How did you do it?! I''ve tried countless times, but I can''t get in... "


    The subject said with a smile: "when you become our experimental body, I can put you in. You can read the nine places at will. Most importantly, I can guarantee your freedom..."


    Ye Yan tightens his face and stares at him seriously, but the main body steps forward and stares at Ye Yan firmly. He takes out a closed syringe from his pocket and says enthusiastically in his eyes: "this is the most precious fusion blood that has taken me a year to make for you. If it enters your body, it will definitely have a higher fusion degree. Don''t worry, you won''t suffer, I need a perfect experimental body... "


    As soon as Yang Ning and Chen Shi''s face changed, they knew that the man was going to be crazy. They said, "young master, go quickly..."


    Ye Yan''s face also changed. He stared at the syringe on guard. He didn''t expect that he would be so crazy that he didn''t care about anything. He just wanted to turn himself into an experimental body.


    What he was most afraid of was coming.


    I didn''t expect that they didn''t care about grandfather''s feelings at all. Is this the order of nine places or the decision of the main body?!


    I can''t wait for years.


    This person, this subject... Ye Yan''s eyes were eager to eat him. Although he had expected the worst, he didn''t expect it.


    He winked at Yang Ning and Chen Shi, and their faces changed greatly. Chen Shi and Yang Ning protected Ye Yan and helped him run out of the corridor.


    However, the three knew that the escape might be futile, but they would never admit their fate and run wildly. Although they used their body''s extreme physical strength, where were their opponents.


    Lao long didn''t make a move at all. He stood idly to watch the excitement. He didn''t plan to go forward


    He looked at the subject slowly, like an eagle catching a chicken in vain, and restrained Chen Shi and Yang Ning. Then he put Ye Yan on the ground. Ye Yan''s forehead was full of sweat. Looking at the syringe, his mind was full of dreams.


    Dragon scale


    His eyes suddenly widened, thinking of Weiwei''s reaction in the dream, he didn''t know where the strength came from, pushed away the main syringe, stood up again and ran.


    Lao long was still stunned for a moment. He grinned and said: "interesting..."


    The main body is not angry, took the syringe, continued to catch up.


    "... little, young master..." Chen Shi and Yang Ning were sweating bitterly on the ground, but they had no strength and couldn''t move at all. We have to be in a hurry.


    Lao long stepped forward and kicked them. They glared at each other, but the confusion and worry in their eyes could not be covered. It was obvious that their attention was all in the corridor where Ye Yan ran away. Unfortunately, they could not see anything, so they had to worry all the time.


    Lao long seems to be addicted to playing. After kicking several feet, he slowly squats down and says: "Hey, if Ye Yan really succeeds, let him contact me. I can''t be impatient. I''ve been working for jiuchu all the time. It seems good to play with him. At least he''s still an individual. Our main body, ha ha, is a 007 state... If Ye Yan dies, it''s really a pity, Unfortunately... "


    Two people stare at him, gas of painful say not words, but the green tendon on the forehead has been jumping.


    So, this experiment is a near death. May Ye Yan die?!


    "Don''t look at me like that, you know, we are lucky to survive, but we are tired of dead bones like mountains..." Lao long said with a smile: "it depends on Ye Yan''s luck. Who wants him to deliver it now? The subject is crazy this time, and nine places have nothing to do with him. Haha, that''s why I stare at him..."


    Why not stop


    Chen Shi moved his mouth, but he couldn''t make any more sound.


    Lao long, however, understood the lip language and said, "I don''t have to stop it. Moreover, this is what I wanted to do. In fact, the younger the dragon blood experiment, the better... Ye Yan is so young now, and he still has the possibility to carry it. If he is more mature, his blood and bones will be shaped, and he will not suffer from the general death penalty..."


    Two people bite teeth, speechless, can only secretly pray in the heart.


    Lao long whispered: "tut Tut, I''m a little worried now, but Ye Yan is the only one who has the privilege not to be locked up for observation, and he doesn''t need to be controlled. He''s a little envious..."


    Lao long smiles strangely. He knows that if Ye Yan succeeds, it will be a change. He is waiting for the change to disturb the current situation.


    However, Yang Ning gives a cold smile. If Ye Yan survives, the first one who won''t let go is Lao long.


    Stand by and try to profit from it?!


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning''s heart are corrected. They can''t think too much at this time. They just want Ye Yan to be safe.


    But they all know that they may not be able to escape this time.


    Under the old dragon ruffian''s face, there was a little desire for freedom in his eyes. He hates the lifelessness of jiuchu and the main body. What he likes more is the vigor and vitality of Ye Yan. I only hope that all of these things will not disappear with him


    The price of gene recombination is not only to become a dragon blood person, but also to change his character. He has never seen the most successful dragon blood person, even the most successful one is incomplete


    "Let me go..." Ye Yan is not the opponent of the main body at all. After a few steps, he is controlled by the main body.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were very big, with some blood in them. He said angrily: "let me go."


    The subject looked at him, sweating straight down, and said: "don''t worry, when you become stronger and have superhuman power, you will thank me..."


    Ye Yan stares at him and sneers, "I will thank you for becoming a monster!"?! What the hell are you doing this for?! What are your ambitions in nine places?! I''m so crazy about experiments. Don''t tell me, it''s just experiments for the sake of experiments... "


    The subject looked at him and said: "what you see is always long-term. No wonder it values you so much. Even I appreciate it very much, Ye Yan. Close your eyes and feel the change of blood and bone. For others, don''t be angry. Otherwise, it will dominate your mood and make you lose your sense of reason and wisdom. You know, I can''t take you back. Once you lose control, it''s the people around you who are injured... "


    "... you..." Ye Yan struggled hard, his hands were red, and he couldn''t move him.


    The subject looked at him with a little regret, and looked at him with a little fanaticism and joy, and said: "I believe you won''t let me down..."


    "Well..." Ye Yan didn''t have time to fight again, so he let out a fragmentary cry, and watched the needle stick 007 into his arm, slowly pushing 007 in, without leaving a trace


    Ye Yan''s whole body seems to have been drained, his body softened, and his arm slowly lost its strength. But he still plucked one of his hair from the place that the subject didn''t pay attention to with his willpower.


    The main body was obviously excited and didn''t notice at all. Ye Yan even scratched his hand and scratched a little blood in his fingernails. The resistance was fierce and the process was very hard. But everything was in vain and there was a harvest, but the price was too high. Ye Yan didn''t expect that the price was himself. They couldn''t wait... It made Ye Yan''s heart cold.


    Ye Yan only felt that there was a little flower in front of him, and the pain in his body was like being twisted into a group.


    But in front of my eyes is very fuzzy, but some can''t see clearly, but the hand has been holding tightly.


    The subject watched him lose consciousness with regret.


    The old dragon came over and said: "go back, or the old men in jiuchu will be talking again..."


    The subject murmured: "unfortunately, I can''t take it back to study..."


    Lao Long Chi chuckled and said: "if they know that you have moved Ye Yan now and they can read you to death, ye will not give up. Just leave now..."


    The subject is a little reluctant to give up, and is distressed that he can''t collect the intermediate data.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die. He has a deep, deep obsession in his heart that we don''t have. For her, he will not die... "Lao long said.


    The main body nods, this just took away the needle barrel, one step three turn head of slowly leave.


    Everything seemed to come and go without a trace, but the main body was only interested in saying after he got on the plane: "I really look forward to what Ye Yan will look like in the end..."


    This is the first time that his voice has fluctuated.


    But Lao long had a bitter smile. I''m afraid there will be hate. Ye Yan, who has done so much just to avoid being manipulated by others, is still set up by them. How can he not hate it?!


    Now, is the price too high?!


    He took a look at the subject, and then he shook his head in denial. As long as Ye Yan can survive, his heart and nature are determined that he will be the strongest dragon blood man.


    After Chen Shi and Yang Ning slowly regained consciousness, they came to find Ye Yan. Ye Yan fainted on the roof, and the plane was still standing nearby. The driver had been knocked unconscious. After waking him up, the others came back to their senses one by one. Their faces suddenly changed. Chen Shi got on the plane with Ye Yan in his arms and yelled: "go back to the base quickly, contact Tsui Hark, hurry up, let the doctor stand by, hurry up..."


    Everyone assigned their own tasks, and Ye Yan was about to cry.


    After making a phone call, Tsui Hark heard that Ye Yan had an accident. His face changed and he said urgently: "now that Ling Weiwei has known about it, what should I do if Ye Yan has such an accident?"?! How can I explain it to her?! Only when Ye Yan speaks in person can she feel at ease. It''s over. It''s a terrible thing... "

 Chapter 432

    Chen Shi and Yang Ning are sweating. But at this time, he could not care about many things, so he could only focus on the safety of Ye Yan.


    The plane took off, arrived at the airport to change planes, and then flew to the base. Ye Yan began to sweat in the middle of the flight. His temperature was abnormal. He went up and down in cold sweat and hot sweat. "Weiwei, Weiwei..."


    The corners of his mouth are all purple, and there are traces of his bite, but he still mumbles to himself like this, which makes Yang Ning and Chen Shi two big men wet their eyes. The whole person is very remorseful, "we should stop..."


    "We are so useless..."


    Two people low sob, looking at Ye Yan, the eye is tingling. I have never seen Ye Yan like this


    They were so anxious that they were all paying attention to Ye Yan. But first Ye Yan began to sweat, and then his temperature went up and down, which made them worried that Ye Yan might really die


    To later, simply is the beginning of delirium convulsions.


    When he arrived at the base, Tsui Hark rushed into the plane with red eyes. When he saw Ye Yan, his eyes were red and his face was full of evil. "How could this happen?"


    He responded and said: "Chen Shi, Yang Ning, don''t lift Ye Yan off the plane. It''s on the plane. Call the doctor to come up, quickly..."


    The doctor came up in a hurry with a solemn face. Tsui Hark is extremely nervous and sad.


    I don''t know if Ye Yan can survive any longer.


    Xu carat with stiff Chen Shi and Yang Ning, two people stupefied stiff stand on one side, no reaction, eyes only Ye Yan now, watching the doctor around him. All kinds of machines have been moved up, and the faces they carry under them are filled with regret and sadness, and everyone''s eyes are filled with pain


    At this time, only Tsui Hark still has three points of reason. The phone rang again. Tsui Hark didn''t know how to answer it.


    The doctor was also sweating. Tsui Hark stepped forward and said, "how about..."


    The three doctors were too busy to look back and said: "the situation is very bad. If it goes on like this, maybe... It won''t hold up..."


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi are going crazy. Their forehead is full of blue tendons, but they can''t make a fire. In the end, they soften up, kneel down and murmur: "how can... They can''t stand..."


    "Ye Yan, you must live..." Xu Ke murmured.


    Chen Shi suddenly jumped up, his eyes were all red, and said: "in case, in case, what about ye Lao and Wei Wei?"?! Ye Yan, you think clearly, do you really want to leave Weiwei and ye Lao?! Ye Yan, survive, survive, even if you become a monster... "


    Yang Ning red eyes, this just reflected some come over, a pull Chen Shi, roar: "don''t impulse, don''t disturb the doctor, his heart than we all want to know..."


    Chen Shi covered his face, and suddenly he couldn''t stand it. His eyes began to flow some liquid, burning pain.


    Tsui Hark listened to the ringing mobile phone and said: "what should I do?! Weiwei knows... What should I say?! The two of them have a heart to heart. I didn''t say anything. She just felt that... She has been calling since Ye Yan''s accident. Two hours have passed... "


    Yang Ning calmed down and said: "pick up Wei Wei. Ye Yan may be able to boil faster if she''s here. In case..."


    "No one is allowed to report it to Mr. Ye. First, take Weiwei over. She is not in a stable mood. If she thinks about it alone, I don''t know if something will happen."


    "OK..." Xu Ke said: "I''ll call."


    Then he got off the plane, listening to the sound of various medical instruments on the plane, Tsui Hark only felt suffocation.


    He simply avoided it and went to the bottom of the plane. Then he called. The person beside him didn''t say anything, but said: "Weiwei, you should be sent to Shanghai airport first, and I''ll send someone to pick you up there. Hurry up..."


    He tried to calm down, but Ling Weiwei cried on the phone and said: "yeyan, is something wrong with him?"


    Tsui Hark''s eyes were sore and he quickly held back: "don''t think about it. He''s fine. He''s fine..."


    Click. The sound of the phone falling to the ground came, followed by the sound of footsteps in a hurry.


    Tsui Hark knows, and Ling Weiwei must know.


    He hung up and shook his hands and smoked a cigarette. He''s afraid to get on the plane. He''s a little scared. I don''t know when I established such a relationship with Ye Yan. Unconsciously, it was deeper than my brother. When I saw him like that, his heart was twitching.


    "Weiwei..." Lin Hao rushed out and said: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Weiwei had been in tears for a long time and said: "yeyan has an accident. He didn''t answer the phone in person. I know there must be something wrong. I''ll accompany him..."


    "I''ll go with you..." Lin Hao said in a hurry.


    Ling Weiwei broke away from him and said: "no, Lin Hao, please help me take care of my family and explain to them that you don''t care about Ye Yan. Don''t get involved."


    After a few steps, Lin Hao felt a little pain in his eyes and said: "Wei Wei..." he knew that it must be bad. His heart trembled, with a guess in his heart, and said: "If Ye Yan really has something..."


    "He lives, he dies, I accompany him..." Ling Weiwei''s eyes are very firm, seems to understand, but at this time there is not much sadness.


    Life or death, she figured out, in fact, is not very sad, anyway, she will accompany him.


    Lin Hao, with a sharp pain in his heart and a little suffocation, said: "Weiwei, you have to think about your parents..."


    Ling Weiwei''s tears suddenly fell out and broke away from his hand and said: "Lin Hao, you don''t understand. If Ye Yan dies, I really can''t live. You haven''t met such a person. You don''t understand. When you meet him, you will understand that if he''s not here, I''ll be meaningless to live..."


    Then she ran away and said, "if it''s really in case, Lin Hao, help me to feed my parents to the end of their life..."


    Ling Weiwei flies away.


    Lin Hao Ran after him for a few steps. When he heard that, how could he control it? His tears came out all of a sudden, and he growled: "well, what am I... Ling Weiwei, stop for me..."


    How could he let her die


    If something really happened to Ye Yan, and he, why... Why does she always follow Ye Yan and refuse to look back at him


    "You are going to die. Why should I feed your parents?"?! Why... "Lin Hao watched her shadow fly away and burst into tears.


    The bottom line of my heart suddenly collapsed, and I didn''t care about the image and the final persistence. He just wanted to cry with his heart


    And Ling Weiwei is full of Ye Yan, where can you hear these, not a word. She was almost tearful and muddled.


    She is really useless. In her previous life, she died for a man. In this life, she may still die for a man. However, this time, I am really willing to


    Parents, she is ashamed of them, but if this person is Ye Yan, she is really willing to die.


    When I meet you, I really can''t let go any more. She also wants to live with him. If there is no choice, she will be with him


    Dad, mom, my daughter is unfilial


    Lin Hao howled outside, "... Weiwei, Ling Weiwei..."


    That kind of desperation, a little tragic taste


    Ling Ming was shocked. At first, he couldn''t really hear it. Later, he heard someone crying. He ran out and saw that it was Lin Hao. He was so stupid that he hurried forward and said: "what''s the matter with you, Lin Hao?"?! What''s this like?! You''re Weiwei. What''s wrong with Weiwei? "


    Lin Hao stopped, but he was a little out of control. The little boy was out of control. A fear of losing his beloved seized his heart. The more he cried, the more he wanted to cry.


    Originally, I thought it would be good to just watch, but if Ye Yan had something to do, she would follow him. Later, even watching became a luxury


    Lin Hao''s heart is not reconciled, can''t... Can''t, can''t you just watch it all the time?!


    However, looking at Ling Ming, he really can''t say a word. He even has to try his best to stabilize his mood and explain to him. He has to find a suitable reason to explain all this


    There was an unspeakable sadness and sadness in Lin Hao''s heart.


    Ye Yan is still convulsing.


    The doctor was sweating. The three of them murmured: "the temperature goes up and down. It''s not normal at all..."


    "What to do?"?! How to control? As high as 56 degrees, the brain of normal people will burn out... But Ye Yan is still alive and has a heartbeat. What''s the matter?! When it''s low, it''s only a dozen degrees. It''s not human body temperature at all... "


    "His heart rate is not normal, so fast, sometimes slow, I thought my heart would stop, so ups and downs..."


    "He''s twitching again. Quick, quick..."


    The instrument is calling again, Didi, the doctors have no time to rest at all, they keep turning, and later they have no time to talk.


    I don''t know how many times this is. Chen Shi and Yang Ning are almost numb. They can''t feel the passage of time. They are very anxious. In the end, they become numb.


    The doctors are sweating. They don''t even have time to drink


    Ye Yan is still not sober, but his lips are dry, obviously sweating a lot, but his face suddenly turns purple, white, green, all have... This is really very frightening.


    When Tsui Hark came in, he heard this kind of disturbing sound.

 Chapter 433

    It''s like a death charm. It makes people feel flustered and painful. Tsui Hark''s heart was desolate, and he didn''t dare to disturb him. He just stood aside. Later, his legs were a little weak, so he just sat on the floor and watched.


    It''s just the narrow cabin. It''s really a bit cramped. It''s getting dark and the emergency lights are on in the cabin. I don''t know how long it''s been. They don''t seem to feel it. They just know that Ye Yan''s dangerous period hasn''t passed yet


    People have never felt this kind of suffocation. The feeling of suffocation in the cabin waiting for judgment is very disturbing.


    However, no one dared to speak. I''m afraid there''s no oxygen. I even made an oxygen bottle and slowly put it into the engine room from the vent to let people breathe. Otherwise, I''m really going to be out of gas


    "Ye Yan, you must survive..." Chen Shi''s mind was in a mess and said: "Weiwei will come soon. She''s on her way here. You must survive..."


    Diddidi


    There was a sharp cry. The three men jumped up from the ground and ran to Ye Yan. They kept staring at Ye Yan for fear that something might really happen


    After a flurry of doctors, the heart rate machine finally returned to a normal curve, no longer high and low, and the temperature machine also maintained a stable temperature.


    After the confirmation, they were relieved.


    After a long time, the doctors said: "it''s stable, but Ye Yan may still have convulsions, and I don''t know how long it will last. We''re not sure whether it''s a dangerous period, but he hasn''t woken up yet..."


    "And although his heart rate and body temperature are stable, they are not the normal frequency. Look at her temperature, 48 degrees, and her heart rate is abnormal..." the doctor said: "I''ve never seen anyone alive like this..."


    Chen Shi''s heart sank and said, "young master is no longer a real man. Before he becomes a dragon blood man, he may lose his mind and go crazy."


    The doctor was stunned and said, "before he wakes up, fix him first..."


    Yang Ning didn''t say a word. His face was very tight, so he took the initiative to find soft cotton cloth to wrap his hands and ankles, and then handcuffed his limbs to prevent him from hurting his hands and feet when he struggled... He even stuffed a small towel on his teeth to prevent him from biting his tongue.


    Do these, people set for a long time, do not know what to say, tired of a word can not say. After a long time, many people took a breath and did not dare to leave. They just ate some food and continued to guard.


    At this time, Chen Shi also remembered his business. He hurriedly called the biologist in and said: "... Yang Ning and I have a little gene in our hands. This is what we have collected. Take it and analyze it..."


    Two people should nod, carefully put the hair away, and said: "if you can have a little dander better..."


    "There should be something on the young master..." Chen Shi said: "I think his hand has been holding tightly. There must be something in his hand..."


    Several people came forward together, and sure enough, they saw Ye Yan holding his left hand tightly.


    Chen Shi broke it with great effort. Sure enough, he saw a few hairs in his palm and a little skin blood in his fingernails. They were very happy. They took the utensils carefully and put them away. Then they said: "I have to take the blood from the young master to see what''s going on..."


    The three doctors nodded and said: "young master''s first, we need to know the result as soon as possible and see what''s going on in his body..."


    Two people should, busy draw a small tube of blood, this just left.


    After a long time, Ye Yan still did not move. When the hearts of the people gradually settled down, a biologist ran over with a pale face and said: "look at this!"


    What was photographed under a ten thousand times magnifying glass was recorded and showed to the three doctors, who immediately changed their faces.


    The blood red cells were swallowing other human cells. Just watching the video, the three of them turned pale, and their hands were tightly squeezed together. They all started shaking, saying: "how can this happen... Ye Yan''s body is producing unexpected changes..."


    Even if Tsui Hark and the three of them didn''t understand medicine at all, they were a bit at a loss when they saw such intuitive things.


    "Young master, what will happen?" Yang Ning said hoarsely.


    No one answered him. Everyone was watching the change on the video. It was like falling into an ice cellar. For not knowing, for a life. Although science is research, it is research at the expense of Ye Yan. They are not happy. Although they get what they want, Ye Yan doesn''t know whether he will become a person they can''t predict


    The subject may change his disposition and lose his sense


    The hearts of all the people were raised.


    Ling Weiwei takes longer and them to Shanghai in a muddle. In fact, her mind is muddled. When she gets on the plane, it''s lucky that Niuer has been supporting her, otherwise she will fall countless times. Her eyes are a little straight, and her mind is full of chaos. Until the moment when the plane reaches the base, she seems to be alive, red eyed and running to find Ye Yan


    Seeing that he''s full of pipes, Ling Weiwei almost collapses. She can''t even cry


    Chen Shi came over, opened his mouth, didn''t say a word, just looked at her apologetically.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t even look at him. Tsui Hark stepped forward and said, "now we have to wait."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were full of tears, and her fingers were shaking. Looking at the video in front of her, she said: "this is a change in Ye Yan''s body?"


    "... well." The doctor nodded and said: "an unknown thing, we have nothing to do, we have to wait..."


    Ling Weiwei clenched her teeth, stroked Ye Yan''s face, kissed his lips, and said: "Ye Yan, how can I not be with you at this time..."


    Her tears fell on his face. Ye Yan suddenly convulsed all over again, and the whole person fell into a strange frenzy. Ling Weiwei held him in her arms, kept crying, and kept calling his name in front of him, "Ye Yan, Ye Yan, it''s me, it''s me... I''m here... If you want to wake up, you must wake up, I haven''t settled with you, Ye Yan..."


    The crowd came up to hold him.


    After convulsing for a few minutes, Ye Yan finally regained his composure. Although he had not regained his consciousness, he murmured: "Wei... Wei..."


    Although it was almost inaudible, Ling Weiwei almost cried with joy, "... He still had reason, he still had reason..."


    People are also happy, but still helpless. We have to wait. Because it''s an area they don''t know.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were full of tenderness and sweetness, and she whispered: "Ye Yan, you must survive, and I will accompany you..."


    People don''t know how long this situation will last. They don''t even know it''s a process.


    Tsui Hark couldn''t help but said: "I''ll see if I can enter the system and see the data nearby. If I can see it, I can also make a reference..."


    Then he flew away.


    Biologists have also left to study other changes in these blood cells. Because change is going on, no one knows what will happen until the last minute.


    They have to record it all.


    The doctors were obviously very tired. As soon as Ye Yan was stable, they sat down to breathe.


    Ling Weiwei has already made up her mind. She takes a look at Chen Shi and Yang Ning and says: "leave the rest to me. Get off the plane first..."


    "Weiwei, you..." Chen Shi said urgently.


    Ling Weiwei said: "if you don''t tell me such a big thing, Chen Shi, do you know that if Ye Yan dies, I will accompany him. I don''t care about life or death. Why do you keep it from me? " Her eyes were full of obsession.


    Chen Shi was also stunned, and said: "you, you are alone with him, and you can help at any time when there is a doctor."


    "Then you say, do you have an effective way?" Ling Weiwei questioned.


    The three doctors said sadly: "we have to wait. We have no data. We don''t know what will happen. It''s tough. I''ve never met... "


    "You see..." Ling Weiwei looks directly at Chen Shi. Chen Shi looks at her sarcastic eyes and knows that she is blaming herself.


    Yang Ning stepped forward and said: "just... Go out..."


    "But..." Chen Shi wants to say something more. Yang Ning has already dragged him away. The doctors also came out, but all three of them were a little gray.


    As soon as they came out, Ling Weiwei closed the cabin door and locked it.


    Five people some silence, Yang Ning clear way: "they are with the heart of life and death, we can''t do anything, let them stay..."


    Chen Shi sat down on the ground, his back bent, as if he had been bent. Yang Ning said helplessly: "you are tired too. Go to have a rest first. I''ll call you if you have something. Here we are guarding..."


    The doctors looked at each other and knew there was nothing they could do, so they left.


    However, Yang Ning and Chen Shi can only wait helplessly for the sentencing of time. Ye Yan must survive.


    Ling Weiwei hugged Ye Yan, pulled out his instrument and turned it off. Then she took him to the space with her strength. She was so busy that she used a basin to draw water from the space. She held him in and fixed him. Her lips kissed his forehead. She whispered: "but I''m living or dying. I''ll accompany you..."


    His body temperature is too high, the water in the space is a little hot and steaming. He sweats all over and seems to have to twitch again.


    The upheaval in her body is already slowly taking place. Ling Weiwei has been supporting him for fear that he might fall into the water. Suddenly, she sees a small piece of golden scales coming out of the pinhole of his arm

 Chapter 434

    Ling Weiwei was stunned and thought that she was wrong. She also touched it with her hand. It was very hard, and it was slowly expanding at a visible speed.


    Ling Weiwei immediately panicked. She hugged Ye Yan and said: "Ye Yan, Ye Yan, don''t be swallowed by it, don''t lose your mind, don''t become another person, you are Ye Yan..."


    She didn''t want him to become someone she didn''t know at all.


    As the scales continued to expand, Ye Yan twitched, growled and groaned in pain, and his face turned blue. Obviously, he was also resisting. However, this change obviously took the lead


    When Ling Weiwei saw that he was in such pain, her temperature was so high that the water was about to be boiled. She didn''t care. She pressed his arm into the water and let the space water cover the scales on his hand. The change stopped, but the scales didn''t disappear


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are stained with pain on the tip of her eyebrows. If Ye Yan really becomes a monster, she is really afraid that he will not accept it. After he wakes up, how to face


    Tears came down in a flash. Ling Weiwei hugged him tightly and said: "Ye Yan, Ye Yan, you have to live. No matter what you become, you have to live. Please... Even if you become a monster, I will accompany you to live in the space all the time. If you don''t go out, you won''t see anyone any more... I only want you, I only want you to live..."


    Her heart was breaking to see him in such pain.


    Ye Yan began to twitch again. He bit his teeth and rattled. He even couldn''t control it. He shouted up to the sky. Those voices hurt


    "... ah..."


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t want to do anything, just hugs him tightly and doesn''t let him continue to struggle. Even if he scratched, he earned the whole body like a frame of pain, she did not care. Her only idea now is that Ye Yan must survive


    Ye Yan suddenly opened his eyes, but the eyes were full of blood, without emotion. Ling Weiwei''s heart was shocked when she looked at him. She watched him roar wildly, but she didn''t use words


    He is not Ye Yan at all. Ye Yan would never do this to her, but she can''t let go


    She knew that the real Ye Yan was not sober. She has to hold on until he wakes up


    There are many small wounds on her hands. Many of them are healed quickly under the miraculous effect of space water, but many of them still can''t. The Bloodstains slide down her arms. However, Ling Weiwei doesn''t let go


    With the help of space, she will not turn into a corpse, and her blood will not run dry. Ye Yan will wake up soon if she has the help of aura.


    Ling Weiwei is such a belief, holding him, no matter how he is tossing, out of the bucket, tossing on the ground, like a beast of cold-blooded animals without reason, the eyes bloody and cruel.


    Ling Weiwei has a little blood on her mouth. Even if her internal organs are moved, her arms are broken, and she can''t let go


    Ye Yan began to scratch her. Not only the scales on her arms were growing, but also her nails were growing at a visible speed. Moreover, she was full of bloody murderous force.


    The roar was like a wild animal.


    I don''t know how long it took to roll. When Ling Weiwei felt that she couldn''t stick to it and lost her sense, they fell into the pond together


    Ling Weiwei''s last rational thread is also broken, and then unconsciously releases Ye Yan''s hand without suspense


    Even at the last moment, she thought that Ye Yan could not be drowned with her


    She looked at Ye Yan, then gradually lost her consciousness and fell to the bottom of the pond.


    When she closed her eyes, Ye Yan''s face twisted, and something called panic appeared on his face. He began to struggle desperately, as if he was crazy, twisting in the water out of order. In his place, even the water of the space is boiling, the temperature is very hot.


    However, Ye Yan''s reason gradually came back. It''s the peak.


    After he wakes up, he doesn''t care what he looks like. Like a natural fish, he slides to the bottom of the pond and pulls Ling Weiwei up in panic.


    He didn''t even notice in the panic that his swimming skills were completely reversed, and even he could breathe freely in the water.


    This kind of change, because it is so amazing, is now ignored by him. In his eyes, only Ling Weiwei


    His eyes were still red with blood, and he was in a bit of pain. His mind was full of confusion. However, he knew that this girl was the most important person for him


    "Wei... Wei..." he hesitated, not fully awake. After he put her on the shore, he subconsciously pressed away the water in her chest. He was relieved when he was sure that she was breathing.


    The pain inside the body was like a few pieces stirred by a knife.


    However, he needed to vent, but he didn''t dare to stay beside her any more. He just ran desperately forward, far away from her, left her aside, ran to the open space and began to roll


    The space is full of smoke


    "Ah... Woo..." the roar continued. Ling Weiwei''s consciousness is clear. She only dimly sees his shadow rolling. She is a clever beast


    "... Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei''s eyes are blurred, and she doesn''t see clearly. However, she thinks that no matter what kind of monster Ye Yan becomes, she will stay with him


    It took so much energy that she gradually lost consciousness.


    In the space, the slow green gas rushes to Ling Weiwei''s body in the way of visible speed and accelerated growth. Help her transform her body and transform herself


    The whole space is scattered by Ye Yan, and the ground is shaking.


    I don''t know how long it took... Ye Yan finally woke up


    Most of the blood color in his eyes faded, and his reason came back, but there were still some beasts in his eyes, but he knew that he had hurt Wei Wei


    There was panic in his eyes. She ran to Ling Weiwei, picked her up carefully and protected her in her arms


    Ling Weiwei still doesn''t wake up. Ye Yan''s expression is a little painful. He notices the wound on her body. Although it is healing, there are still many. His heart suddenly hurts to suffocate


    He also noticed that his arms were all small scales the size of a fingernail. He panicked all of a sudden


    His whole heart is occupied by guilt, remorse, heartache, panic


    "Weiwei... Weiwei... I''m sorry," Ye Yan muttered to himself, with a little helplessness, "... Will you not want me... I''ve really become a monster..."


    When he thought of the dream coming true, his whole heart was fixed.


    When Ling Weiwei wakes up, she sees him like this. Seeing that he regains his senses, Ling Weiwei relaxes herself. She looks at Ye Yan and whispers: "you''re OK. I''m worried. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    She loves him, and he loves her?!


    He hugged her and said, "Why are you here?! I know that I will be crazy, I will lose my mind, there will be unpredictable things happen... You... "


    Ye Yan''s tears fell down and cried: "I thought I killed you. Do you know how much I want to die when I see you lying on the ground hurt by me?"?! Ling Weiwei, you... "


    This is the first time that Ling Weiwei sees Ye Yan''s look, such tears, heartache in her eyes, and panic in her eyes.


    She raised her hand. Her bloody arm was a bit frightening. She put it down again, put it on his scaly arm, and said: "fool, how can I not be with you at this time? You see, in the space, you really wake up quickly. If you are outside, you don''t know what will happen?"


    Ye Yan froze, angry, but speechless.


    "Wei Wei, I''d rather I die than hurt you. Don''t do that in the future, please..." Ye Yan said in a dull voice.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart suddenly softened and said: "no, I can''t. anyway, I live and die together. If you die, I die."


    "You... In case I accidentally kill you first, sometimes I don''t have reason at all. There are two forces pulling in my body, which is very painful..." Ye Yan said.


    Ling Weiwei just looked at him tenderly and said: "this time, I know that I can only live if you are alive. I don''t want anything. I just want to accompany you..."


    Ye Yan couldn''t speak, and his tears fell again.


    Ling Weiwei thought something was wrong with him and said: "Ye Yan, why do you cry so much?"


    Ye Yan was frozen and speechless. Ling Weiwei was even more shocked. She looked at him and said, "you..."


    "I don''t know, I don''t think my mood is right..." Ye Yan frowned and said: "I don''t know what happened to me..."


    "It''s OK, as long as the reason is there..." Ling Weiwei said: "these are only temporary, don''t be afraid, it will be good in the future, and this is also very lovely..."


    Ye Yan said wrongly: "I''ve become a monster..."


    "It''s really a monster, and it''s also a lovely little monster..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan''s heart is really relaxed, as long as she doesn''t dislike it. If she is afraid of herself, he will go crazy


    "I promise, I will control myself in the future, and I will never let you hurt again because I am hurt. I will never hurt you again..." Ye Yan caresses her arm with a little regret in her eyes.


    "Don''t care. Even the scar won''t be left here..." Ling Weiwei comforted.


    Unfortunately, in his heart, will always leave traces.


    Ye Yan panted, his eyes full of determination, and he must not be so crazy in the future. In any case, he has to control himself.


    It''s not easy to get your sense back so quickly.


    When she wakes up, Ye Yan brings her two fruits to eat. When Ling Weiwei looked at the space, she had already been destroyed by Ye Yan when he was crazy. The ground was in a mess. All the fruits and melons fell on the ground, which was very messy. Except for the hut and the pond, where she was, he avoided it on purpose.

 Chapter 435

    But she was not distressed. It would be nice to plant it again if it was destroyed, and there was still a small part to eat.


    Ling Weiwei was in a good mood. She was really hungry. She didn''t have time to settle with him. She just ate the fruit and said: "why don''t you eat..."


    Ye Yan just licked her lips and sniffed her with a strange posture. Her eyes were a little different, and she was staring at Ling Weiwei''s mouth.


    At this moment, even Ling Weiwei felt that it was not right. Not only his mood is a little strange, but his eyes and expression are not right.


    She was busy watching him nervously. All his clothes were rotten, and he was almost naked. There was nothing like iron there.


    Ling Weiwei froze. At this time, unexpectedly, unexpectedly... She stared at Ye Yan inconceivably.


    Ye Yan''s face was also a little wrong, but he said wrongly: "I don''t know what''s wrong, here... Can''t go on..."


    And then he came close to her and licked her lips.


    Patta


    Ling Weiwei looked at him disorderly in the wind, and the fruit in her hand fell to the ground.


    At this time, the main body and the old dragon have returned to the laboratory. Lao long said, "is your blood melting different from what you gave us?"


    "Ye Yan is different, naturally it is different..." the light way of the main body.


    "Specifically, I want to know..." Lao long said with interest.


    "It''s hard to say the rest. It depends on his own adaptability and ability, but his sexual desire will become very strong... I need him to breed," the subject''s eyes became a little fanatical, looked straight ahead, and said: "the offspring of dragon blood people bred from the mother, the natural non experimental dragon blood people who really integrate human blood and dragon blood..."


    The old dragon shivered and wanted to roar. He really felt that this subject was a changeable and experimental monster. Even this kind of thing... Fuck.


    Is Ye Yan created just to make him a dragon?!


    Ye Yan will kill him. Lao long is a little bad now, especially when he looks at the main body with such crazy eyes, he is a little stiff.


    But at this time, the subject''s eyes become very hot, as if this is his sacred mission, and he looks forward to the result with incomparable solemnity.


    Lao long would inevitably spoil his interest, saying: "but how do you know Ye Yan will survive?"


    "Of course..." the subject smiles confidently and says, "I just think he can."


    "It''s just a pity that we can''t bring back the data to analyze the changes in the middle..." Lao long said helplessly: "the process of control in the middle will also become very difficult. He has to learn how to control himself... It took us at least half a year to control our ability. I don''t know if Ye Yan will have no clue, and I don''t know what his ability is, It''s too risky for you to do so... "


    This kind of experiment, like the process of opening a gift, you don''t know what''s inside until it''s finished.


    It''s the same with Ye Yan. Now they don''t know what kind of ability Ye Yan will produce.


    The old dragon is a hypnotic and Dementor, which is average, at least among the dragon blood people, but it is the strongest. The main body is not satisfied, so it needs more surprise.


    Ye Yan is the surprise. What he likes more is Ye Yan''s ability to arrange everything. It''s like the ability to control everything in the palm of your hand.


    Ye Yan.


    "That''s interesting, isn''t it?" The main way.


    Lao long frowned and said: "but we don''t know what his ability is and how to help him control it?"


    "Maybe we don''t need any help at all. I just want to know how strong Ye Yan can be. Maybe he can control himself without any external force..." the main body said: "Ye Yan will be different from any of our dragon blood people..."


    Lao long looked at him coldly, with a touch of irony on his mouth. He laughed and said: "don''t you worry, he''s not controlled by you..."


    The eyes of the subject have become a little strange. It''s hard to see his eyes fluctuate.


    The corner of the subject''s mouth was hooked and said: "I said that he is different. I don''t need to control him. I just need to cooperate with him. He himself will produce more real pure blood dragon blood people for us... "


    The old dragon took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said: "it sounds like a cruel plan. Tut tut... But it seems very good. As soon as you say it, I''m looking forward to it..."


    "Wait and see, at most half a year, maybe Ye Yan can give us more surprises..." the eyes of the main body are full of fanaticism. He didn''t notice the cold eyes of the old dragon behind him.


    Ling Weiwei''s expression is a little solemn. He looks at Ye Yan''s whole body, looks at it all over, and finally stays on a small piece of gold scale on his arm.


    The way she frowned made Ye Yan shrink slightly and said: "don''t look, ugly..."


    Ling Weiwei grabbed his arm and touched the scales. Ye Yan''s expression was a little uneasy. There was no disgust in her eyes. He relaxed a little and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He shifted the topic uneasily and said, "don''t you eat fruit?"


    Ling Weiwei shakes her head. At this time, how can she eat it?!


    "It''s growing up, and the area is also growing..." Ling Weiwei said: "I''m afraid this is just the beginning..."


    "What if it covers my whole body in the future?"?! I will become a monster... "Ye Yan''s tone was panting, and said:" Weiwei, don''t touch it, it''s itchy, and it''s ugly... "


    "It''s not ugly. As long as it grows on you, I''m not afraid of it..." Ling Weiwei said: "these are not the most important things. What I''m most worried about is the changes these things bring to you. Ye Yan, besides these scales, what''s wrong with you?"


    "The whole body is not very comfortable..." Ye Yan said: "I feel that my body is tearing, and there is something rolling in my blood. There is a kind of power, like rushing out. I''m a little afraid that I can''t control it and I will hurt you... Weiwei, what I fear most is to hurt you..."


    "I''m not afraid..." Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "I''m ok. Now the most important thing is you, Ye Yan. No matter how sad this difficulty is, no matter how long this process will last, you have to survive, even for me..."


    "... well." Ye Yan held her hand and said: "I will, I will."


    His eyes are all firm, although with a little fishy red, but it is sober consciousness, there seems to be a golden thread in his eyes, Ling Weiwei thought that she was wrong, but it disappeared when she looked again, she was suspicious, and it disappeared when she observed again.


    After thinking about it, he said: "I don''t know what you will become if this state continues, but it doesn''t matter. There are only two of us here. Even if we destroy this space, we will be able to get through this difficulty. Ye Yan, anyway, learn to control yourself, no matter how difficult it is..."


    Ye Yan nodded, "I''m just afraid I''ll hurt you..."


    He hugged her and said with some heartache: "you are all hurt..."


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "it will be less. I''m by your side. At least you can worry about me. I''m not afraid of getting hurt. I''m just afraid that you will lose your sense and lose your nature later. "


    Ye Yan is very sad. He is even more afraid that he will hurt her. However, he also knows that in the just out of control scene, he did a strong struggle for her. Only in this way can he wake up completely. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will not be rational until now


    Because there is love in my heart, there is her. She is actually a control valve on him. It''s a wonderful feeling. As long as Ye Yan thinks of himself, no matter what he becomes, and Weiwei around him, all his grievances don''t matter. All he does is to protect her, even at this very difficult time.


    There are feelings in my heart. I miss her all the time. Indeed, even in the most out of control, the most urgent moment, his first instinct is to protect her


    It''s just that he didn''t do well. In the future, he must control himself. He swears.


    "Ye Yan, tell me, is there any change in your mood?" Ling Weiwei said: "I don''t think you are in the right mood..."


    "You just cried..."


    "..." Ye Yan drew from the corner of his mouth, and his expression was really a little aggrieved.


    When Ling Weiwei saw him like this, she was sure that he had a strange change. However, seeing that he was so uncomfortable, I knew that it was not the right time to tease him.


    "Here..." Ling Weiwei was a little embarrassed and said: "does it hurt?"


    Ye Yan''s face turned red and said: "... It doesn''t hurt. It just can''t disappear. I don''t know what''s wrong..."


    Is it that the following changes are not only emotional changes, but also sexual desires... Ling Weiwei''s expression is a little embarrassed, and she turns her head silently. She always feels that it''s not right to discuss this now.


    Ye Yan also felt that he was a little bit of a beast, so he jumped over the topic tacitly. They are black and blue. They think it''s not a good time to discuss this


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes changed a little, her expression changed a little, her mood changed a little, her scales on her hands, her long nails, and some unknowable changes were going on


    She didn''t know the direction of all this and how long it would last. The only thing she could do was to accompany him.


    Ling Weiwei touched his hand painfully. His hand became a little rough, and there were many small wounds, but there was no damage to the part that turned into scales and nails. The scales and nails were hard, very smooth, very bright, but also very sharp.


    I don''t know when this change will end. But Ling Weiwei didn''t want the process to become too heavy. Before she could speak, she wanted to ask why he didn''t tell her. The second round of pain had already begun. Ye Yan''s breathing became heavy, his eyes became red, and his blood was restless again.

 Chapter 437

    "Just, if this can also succeed, we can also study, and, according to gourd draw ladle..." a doctor whispered.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t listen to them any more. She just focused on Ye Yan.


    ECG, respiratory rate, thermometer, glycemic index, and other indicators are coming out


    The two experts are very busy.


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi are very nervous. After two experts take a breath, they ask: "how about..."


    An expert didn''t even have time to drink water, but said excitedly and with a little surprise: "Ye Yan''s heart rate is completely different from before, or completely different from human beings. It''s too fast. Such a frequency is not what human beings can have, and so is his body temperature. Now it''s stable, but it''s as much as 45 degrees, and his blood sugar is a little low, Hurry up and get something to eat... "


    One of the bodyguards in the back turned around and went in a hurry.


    "But these are not the most important..." another expert took over and said, "these changes are not the most important. The most important thing is here..."


    He pointed to the film he had just shot and pointed to the skeleton of his whole body and said: "this is the skeleton table we took before Ye Yan, and this is the skeleton table now, and it is still changing..."


    "As you can see, Ye Yan''s skeleton is changing at a visible speed, becoming stronger and harder. Our simple test in a short time shows that it may be harder than steel bar. The most important thing is that its density and quality have changed greatly. Look here..." an expert magnified the picture and said: "this kind of density is bigger than diamond, We can''t predict the mass it can bear. We have to do more detailed experiments to determine it. And the bone is still strengthening. This gene changed Ye Yan... "


    The crowd froze.


    Ling Weiwei stared at the picture and said: "what''s going on here?"?! The tail vertebra and the finger joints seem to have lengthened a little. "


    "It''s getting longer..." the expert said: "we can''t be sure how to change. We have to observe it slowly..."


    Ye Yan couldn''t lie down any more. He sat up with his lips tightly and his face serious. Looking at the picture, he said: "I will become a monster, really a dinosaur?" Long tail?!


    Everyone looked at him nervously.


    The two experts were a little helpless, and said: "although science can''t explain it, it''s really possible, and the dragon scale on your hand is proof..."


    As soon as Ye Yan''s face changed, he said, "can you change back again, in case... In case..."


    No one answered him. Only Ling Weiwei took his hand and gave him a look, Ye Yan was appeased instantly.


    "His healing ability is also increasing, and the scope of the injury on his arm just now is shrinking," the expert continued, "so are teeth, muscles and skin, and the density is increasing, and the most important thing is his dragon scale..."


    "We have never seen the density of this dragon scale before. We have to continue to study it to give a clear answer, because we have never had such data for us to read. Dinosaurs have already been extinct. Besides, it''s hard to say what kind of dragon Ye Yan has. We can only take our time..."


    They all looked at the Dragon scales on Ye Yan''s hands, with a little surprise in their eyes.


    Yang Ning said, "young master, how do you feel about your arm?"


    Ye Yan frowned and said, "it''s terrible..."


    "He asked about the physiological feeling that the scales brought to you..." Ling Weiwei comforted.


    Ye Yan breathed a turbid breath and sighed: "there is no special feeling. It''s just itchy, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Chen Shi has been wringing eyebrows looking at, also don''t know what to think, the expression is a little serious.


    The expert continued: "the most important thing is Ye Yan''s gene. Look at the comparison..." he continued to enlarge the picture. He continued: "this is his original arrangement. It''s a normal human sequence. But now, you see... It''s becoming more complicated and it''s still in the process of gradual fusion and change. No one knows what it will be like, because this gene is unstable and in the process of transformation. I have to say, it''s really amazing. In genetics, We have never tried this kind of fusion of two genes, especially human, a complex organism. Previous experiments have all failed, but this is the most successful one. Although we don''t know what Ye Yan will become, we can be sure that he will become a stronger species, which is beyond the scope of human beings. Strictly speaking, he is not a human, He''s going to be stronger... "


    The green veins on Ye Yan''s forehead beat, "I just want to restore the original human..."


    The expert looked at his arm and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not sure that once the fusion is completed, you''re still not human. But I can tell you for sure that genes are already in the process of fusion, and the technology of cutting off gene chain doesn''t exist now. Maybe 100 years, maybe 200 years, human beings will make such great progress... But not now, Ye Yan, Refresh our cognition, we admit that we want to study, I wonder if you would like to?! If we can make a breakthrough, maybe we can help you, at least master your physical changes, and we can help you adapt to your new body... "


    Ye Yan''s expression became serious again. Seeing that they were so nervous looking at themselves, he nodded and said: "research, I''m not in the way."


    When they were happy, they immediately got busy and said: "if this kind of genetics can succeed, it will be the greatest progress in human history. Human form can also evolve to be more perfect, and the most important thing is that many diseases can be cured through gene recombination. Gene is the most important mystery in Science... If it can be solved, I will not waste my life... "


    Two people continue to say, everywhere in the instrument observation analysis.


    But in addition to them, Chen Shi, Yang Ning, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are not optimistic.


    Ye Yan''s hand was tight and loose, loose and tight, and his expression was very ugly.


    At this time, the three doctors also helped him to check his body and found that the injury would heal itself. After they were useless, they went to help the experts. Obviously, they were also very interested in these. Because now all the things, except Ye Yan himself, they can only watch and do nothing


    Chen Shi''s expression is a little depressed. He looks at Ye Yan and moves his lips. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it.


    Ling Weiwei looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, I just... In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself..."


    She paused again and said, "this has nothing to do with you. I should not be angry with you. I have already thought that no matter what Ye Yan becomes, I will accompany him. Now when I think about it, I feel relaxed. As long as he is alive, nothing else matters... "


    Chen Shi watched Ling Weiwei clench Ye Yan''s hand, so their feelings became deeper, and Ye Yan''s cold eyes softened. His eyes were sour and he said, "so are we. It''s true that I''m too conceited. I should have told you... "


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and gave him a relieved smile. As long as Ye Yan is alive, nothing else matters. Chen Shi saw her expression and breathed a sigh of relief, but he still felt inexplicably sad in his heart.


    In Ling Weiwei''s eyes, there is a thing called life and death together flowing, and Chen Shi feels a little relieved. Yang Ning patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it, but I think it''s a good thing. Look at them..."


    Two people look at them, the heart is also gratified. As long as Ye Yan is alive, no matter what he becomes, it doesn''t matter, because the most important thing never changes.


    They were relieved at last. The food came over, and several people were really hungry, so they shared it.


    Ling Weiwei is afraid that Ye Yan will attack again, so she helps him to his room, ready to take him into the space at any time. However, Tsui Hark came over with a lot of information. When he saw that Ye Yan woke up, he was very happy. When he saw that his hands with food were full of scales, he was surprised and said: "Wow, so cool."


    He took Ye Yan''s arm and said, "it''s gold scales... Gold scales. Is this what the legendary dragon has?"


    Ye Yan hated this scale most. He frowned, and then he controlled himself from manic. He only said, "what have you found..."


    Tsui Hark nodded and watched with regret as he put down his sleeve. He looked back and said with a smile, "I''m glad you wake up so quickly..."


    "It''s just temporary..." Ye Yan said: "the change is not over. I don''t know what form I will become..."


    "Final form?" Xu Kedao.


    "Did you find anything?" Ye Yan said: "for example, what kind of dragon blood is it?"


    Tsui Hark nodded and shook his head, and said: "to be sure, since you came back, I have been able to get into the system of nine places, and I have been able to go all the way smoothly. I also specially checked the data of dragon blood, but I feel that a large part of it has been hidden. They only gave us the data they wanted to show us..."


    Ye Yan frowned and said: "can''t find it?! It doesn''t matter. I can study it myself... "


    "There is no way to compare DNA... The dragon is a legendary thing that has disappeared. We are not sure what kind of dragon it is. Even the people in the military department may not know. The species of dragon on the earth thousands of years ago, who knows, just look at this scale, you will know that it is very strong... I don''t know what the final form will be. Ye Yan, will you become like that, It''s really cool... "Tsui Hark also whistled, turning a serious thing into a funny thing, which made Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei frustrated.


    What else can we do now that we have done the opposite.

 Chapter 438

    "That''s true. Who knows what dragon it is?! After all, it''s an organism thousands of years ago... "


    Ling Weiwei said: "instead of struggling with this, it''s better to find a way to adapt to your new body. Ye Yan, don''t be afraid, there are so many people to help you..."


    Ye Yan nodded, his mouth was a little tight, but his eyes were very gentle when he looked at Ling Weiwei.


    "What else did you find?" Ye Yandao.


    "I tried to find the information of other experimenters, but I didn''t find it. I was hidden. I didn''t know the ultimate purpose of this experiment..." Xu Ke said: "I can''t find anything useful. There are only some methods to control the new body. I printed them out and brought them. You and Wei Wei have a look. I don''t know if they are useful, but... The experimental bodies are different, These are not targeted. No one knows whether they are useful or not. "


    Ling Weiwei picked it up and looked at it carefully.


    Seeing Ye Yan like this, Tsui Hark hardly calmed down and said, "this is the end of the matter. It''s the most important thing to adapt to the new body. Don''t take it as a disaster. As a gift, "he took a look at Ling Weiwei and said:" you should think like this. You will feel better. Don''t always think about monsters. Weiwei won''t give up. Besides, you are stronger now. At least in the future, she is in danger. You have the ability to deal with those people and protect her from being hurt... "


    Ye Yan looked at him, nodded and said: "I know."


    Tsui Hark did not say more, but patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go first, and then I''ll look for other information." His eyes were red, but he didn''t feel sleepy. Ye Yan was not stable all day, and none of them could rest well.


    Ye Yan didn''t say much and watched him leave.


    Tsui Hark comes out with the door. Thinking of the dreamtalk Ye Yan once said in his dream, he sighs. This guy is very concerned about whether he will become a monster. With the person he loves, he always hopes to appear in front of him in the best way. Now Ye Yan doesn''t know how upset he is.


    However, it''s also a kind of luck to harvest Ling Weiwei''s tough lover who is not afraid of anything. Tsui Hark is a little envious.


    Love is like a flower from the abyss. It''s beautiful. After the wind disaster, the rest of the life of the amazing, more moving.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are just like that.


    Just looking at their eyes, Tsui Hark is about to melt.


    Ling Weiwei looked at the information and said: "I don''t know if it''s useful. You can see..."


    As soon as Ye Yan took it over, her eyes began to turn bloody red again. Ling Weiwei was very nervous. She threw away the information and said: "don''t be afraid, Ye Yan..."


    She hugged him, and brought him into the space, but the sharp pain in her heart, just because of this helplessness, this helplessness that can only be seen, let her extremely hate her useless.


    "... Ye Yan, I will accompany you. Don''t be afraid, no matter what you become..." I feel the body under me is patient and shaking. She only has time to say this. Ye Yan leaves her arms before she loses her sense at the last moment and continues to roll in the ground


    This change is a breakthrough, not only the arm is covered with gold scales, but also the back of the hand and fingers are quickly covered with gold scales, and then until the shoulder, as well as his limbs, are covered with gold scales, Ling Weiwei only see his body golden, the whole person''s heart is up, she does not know what will happen in the end, she is just very worried.


    However, because of the heart of life and death, she was not afraid of anything. She watched and cheered for him silently.


    "Ah..." Ye Yan was very painful this time, rolling and roaring. She was more painful and uncomfortable than the previous several times. Ling Weiwei didn''t have time to see that kind of expression, because his speed became very fast... It was so fast that Ling Weiwei''s eyes were dazzled, but she could still feel it. She was still heartbroken.


    "... Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei yelled. Her eyes were full of tears. It was clear that her eyes were very painful. The tears seemed to run dry, but she still hurt subconsciously. It was so painful.


    "... hold on..." Ling Weiwei yelled.


    Ye Yan''s whole body was shocked, shaking, and then fell to the ground to calm down, and the space was like an earthquake, with a sense of afterlife.


    Ye Yan raised his eyes, fingertips moved, but he still had no strength.


    He looked at Ling Weiwei and rushed over, with shock and heartache in his eyes, he showed a bitter smile.


    Ling Weiwei helps him up, and they sit on the ground. Ling Weiwei collapses and cries. She would rather suffer such pain than Ye Yan''s hard support alone. The feeling that she can only watch but can''t help is really terrible.


    "Weiwei..." Ye Yan felt the pain in her eyes, showed a relieved smile, and said: "I don''t know what I will eventually become, but as long as you are there... I will always be me, I am Ye Yan..."


    "Well..." Ling Weiwei sobbed, hugged him and said, "yes, you are Ye Yan. No matter what you become, I will be by your side."


    Ye Yan also held her tightly, but his heart was shaking.


    If he can''t recover the human form, what will he do?!


    His fingertips shrink involuntarily, especially when he sees the appearance of his fingertips, his eyes shrink.


    Weiwei... What if I can''t have you?!


    For the first time, there was a kind of unspeakable panic in Ye Yan''s heart, which caught him.


    Ling Weiwei felt his appearance and said with a smile: "Ye Yan, who else can I love besides you? If you really can''t change back to what you were before, I still love you. My life is destined to be tied to you after rebirth... "


    "Wei Wei..." Ye Yan and her head to head, gently kiss her, eyes contain heat, seems to want to surge out of the eyes.


    Ling Weiwei got some space water and gave it to him. She said: "is it better..."


    "Every experience is like rebirth, and the body is like a new combination..." Ye Yan said: "I''m exhausted, sweating, tired, empty, and hungry..."


    "I''ll get some fruit for you..." Ling Weiwei got some fruit from the remaining trees and handed it to him, saying: "eat it. It''s better than the things outside. At this special moment, it''s much better to eat the things here and stay here. It''s ok... Here, you don''t want to go out and be crazy, and then destroy the island you worked so hard to get out of..."


    Ye Yan chuckled. There was a kind of pleasure in suffering. He began to eat the fruit and said with a smile: "I''m afraid the people who are watching nine places will wonder how the island is good..."


    I''m afraid they will want to study the changes of Ye Yan even more.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart suddenly becomes sour, there is a sour meaning, seems to surge out of the sad. She kept herself in control and didn''t get out of control.


    She looks at Ye Yan and tries to calm herself down. Then he changed the topic and said in a relaxed and slightly angry way: "as you once said, there will be no more things to hide from each other. Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    "I''m afraid you''re worried. I''m sorry. I know it''s not an excuse, but I did it subconsciously. Seeing you like this, I''m afraid of it most. I''d rather you didn''t know anything and didn''t see anything..." ye Yandao said.


    "Idiot, let you survive alone?" Ling Wei reddened her eyes and said, "what''s the joke?! Don''t hide anything from me in the future, otherwise, I will never see you again... "


    "... well, I promise..." Ye Yan took a little panic in his eyes and quickly swore.


    "Look at you now so painful, I forgive you, next time, I will never gently exposed..." Ling Weiwei threatened.


    Ye Yan was slightly embarrassed, and then laughed again. She knew that she was right and wrong. She just said she would not see him again, but now she said she would never let him go.


    This girl, Ye Yan''s eyes become very soft, red eyes gradually fade, a gold thread slowly up, but Ling Weiwei has not found.


    She just found the contradiction in her speech and said: "in a word, don''t hide anything from me in the future. Do you hear me?"


    "Heard..." Ye Yan said: "I promise, this is the last time, I swear..."


    "See you so sad..." Ling Weiwei said: "I''m also very sad, even I don''t know how to settle accounts with you..."


    Her eyes were a little red and she murmured.


    "Weiwei..." Ye Yan hugged her and said in a low voice: "don''t be sad. I should be glad that we have more rare strength now. We will have the strength to fight against nine places in the future. One day, we will get a peace that really belongs to us..."


    "... well." Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile. Hold him tightly, urge him to eat again, replenish physical strength.


    The change has not yet been completed, and they need more patience and time to face it all.


    They hugged each other tightly. It seemed that it didn''t matter what Ye Yan would become and whether he would return to the original.


    Because the most important people, still around, everything has not changed.


    Ye Yan''s limbs were covered with golden scales, and his nails became sharper, longer and stronger. Ling Weiwei and himself know that maybe next time


    It''s a real breakthrough.


    Not just a little bit, next time, or the next time, his final form, maybe to complete


    And the most important thing is that with her around, Ye Yan always reminds himself not to lose his will, because the will not hurt her occupies his whole body and mind. Now his main energy is not to focus on what he will eventually become, but... No matter what he becomes, he can''t hurt her.


    As long as she''s safe. Even if it''s really a monster, so what?!


    Everything he did, from beginning to end, was for her.

 Chapter 439

    He just wanted to be with her. Be quiet and undisturbed, be an ordinary person, that''s all


    When Lin Hao called, his hands were shaking. When he learned that they were all safe, he was relieved. He whispered: "uncle, you''re ok..."


    "I thought you would blame me..." Chen Shi said with a bitter smile.


    "Blame you or not, don''t you all do that? Besides, it''s your choice..." Lin Hao said with a bitter smile: "just like she chose to go to Ye Yan, is she... OK?"


    "It''s ok..." Chen Shi whispered: "Xiao Hao, what''s the matter with you? I''m not in a good mood... "


    "I''m ok..." Lin Hao tried his best to stabilize himself, but in vain, he said: "you tell her about her family, I tried my best to settle down, let her rest assured..."


    "... well. Xiao Hao, it''s hard for you too... "Chen Shi said heartily:" such a young age... "


    "I''m not young..." Lin Hao murmured, as if he wanted to argue something, but he felt the low tone of futility. After a long time, he said: "how about Ye Yan?"


    "... not very good, Weiwei is accompanying him..." Chen Shi said: "something incredible has happened, and I can''t explain it clearly on the phone. It''s just that Ye Yan is a bit of an accident and dangerous. I may not have much time to accompany you in the future, Xiao Hao... You should take good care of yourself. People in a city also please give it to you. You are young, We have to help us bear these... "


    With a sour nose, Lin Hao said, "do you want to come back for the new year?"?! Is Ye Yan in bad condition? "


    "Well, it''s not bad, but it''s also very bad. It''s not clear for the time being about the new year. It depends on Ye Yan''s stability..." Chen Shi sighed, "I''ll explain this to you later..."


    It''s really inconvenient to talk on the phone.


    "I know..." Lin Hao was a little disappointed. Ye Yan has something to do. If he doesn''t come back for the new year, Wei Wei is unlikely to come back.


    I''m a little sad that I don''t know. Although he was worried about Ye Yan, there was a strange jealousy in his heart, which seized his heart and made him feel a little flustered and sad


    He didn''t know what had happened to him. He knew it, but he was still in the dilemma of gain and loss.


    That feeling, let him feel abandoned general sad.


    Especially when Weiwei ignores her life and plunges into Ye Yan, he knows that there will never be a future. Her future, without him, is very sad for Lin Hao to realize this. He knows that he has completely lost


    "Ling''s side, I will try to explain. If I have time, it would be better for Weiwei to call uncle Ling and say a few words in person. They are very worried..." Lin Hao said: "Weiwei''s explanation can also make them feel at ease..."


    "I''ll tell you what happened in a city. It''s hard for you..." Chen Shi also felt a little sorry for him and said: "take good care of yourself..."


    "Well, uncle, you are also..." Lin Hao gave a wry smile, thought about it, and then said: "compared with Ye Yan and Wei Wei, what I did is really insignificant. I still see the gap between the three of us. I always take a step back from them, and I will never catch up with them. Moreover..." Wei didn''t want to take him


    "Lin Hao, you''re still young. Now you''ve worked so hard, and you''ll catch up later..." Chen Shi praised. He is talking about career, but he doesn''t know another aspect of what Chen Shi said.


    This kind of misunderstanding may be very beautiful.


    Lin Hao didn''t want to correct it at all. After a few words, he hung up.


    Chen Shi always thinks that Lin Hao has something on his mind, but he thinks about it and doesn''t know what''s going on. He thinks to himself that adolescent boys are probably like this


    As long as he''s not angry. After thinking about it, Chen Shi put it away with a smile.


    At the moment when he felt that he was going to lose his life, Chen Shi''s only thought was that he was afraid that he would owe Lin Hao. Fortunately, he came back alive and could still talk to him.


    Chen Shi cherishes his life now.


    It was just a last resort. Fortunately, there is another life to live with Lin Hao. That''s good. With concern in my heart, this feeling is really different


    In the future, we should treat him well and cherish our life, which is the best care for Lin Hao.


    With his family, at least when Lin Hao is lonely, he will be with him.


    This feeling, at least as a driving force, will not let Lin Hao live alone in this world.


    Chen Shi put down the phone and walked away. At this time, Lin Hao felt his mobile phone and his fingertips were whirling. He was a little helpless. He didn''t expect that he had no chance to talk with Wei Wei. I''m afraid that Ye Yan is the only one she cares about. I can''t imagine that she is still worried about her safety.


    Lin Hao felt a little pain in his heart. He didn''t know how to relieve the pain of being seized by a hand.


    He already knew that he had lost it completely. At this moment of understanding, he was very confused.


    Fortunately, there is an uncle in


    It''s just Ye Yan. Is he really hurt badly?! Lin Hao didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t dare to ask more on the phone for fear of being overheard. However, his worry about Ye Yan was not as good as his worry about Ling Weiwei... She was his lifelong regret.


    Ah... Since he was born, why did Ye Yan come again?! He''s always late, even now.


    If you slow down a step, you will slow down a lifetime. It''s destined to be behind them.


    Ling Weiwei, do you know that I love you so much... And I''m willing to lose my life for you. It''s a pity that you didn''t even give me such an opportunity. You only have Ye Yan in your mind


    Besides Ye Yan, there is only Ye Yan.


    This jealousy is going to kill me


    Lin Hao bit his lip. He knew that this kind of psychology was wrong, but he still couldn''t control the idea. Can only endure.


    She is like a poison and an antidote. If you get it, you can''t get rid of it. You can''t do without it.


    Even if we know that we have lost the chance, we will never be together again. He is still reluctant to leave, even if he looks at it from a distance


    However, it was painful to watch, especially when she was willing to live for him and die for him.


    Weiwei, I love you so much, but I... Can''t give you my best wishes.


    Secret love is a kind of poison. Lin Hao seldom cares about a person. Once he does, he will never get rid of his addiction. There is a kind of person who is born with emotion.


    Lin Hao would rather be heartless and heartless. Maybe he would feel better, but he can''t do it at all... All this is in his mind. It''s all the kind before she left. Ye Yan died, and she also died


    How could she be so cruel? To say this in front of him is to stab him in the heart with a knife


    Lin Hao felt that his heart was completely broken.


    He doesn''t even know how to breathe in pain, so that he can recover completely.


    Can''t, really can''t


    Lin Hao stayed for a moment, then slowly went back to the room. He is the only one in the spacious three rooms and one living room. He sighed and lay down, his mouth full of bitterness.


    Chen Shi goes to the computer room. Looking at Xu Ke, he said, "is there any other progress?"


    Tsui Hark shrugged and said: "I''m sorry, there''s nothing else. I''m useless..."


    "The other side is so advanced..." Chen Shi said: "it''s really a headache."


    Tsui Hark nodded, some tired way: "how about Ye Yan?"


    "Rest in the room, there is no movement for the moment..." Chen Shi said: "Yang Ning and I both feel that we need to find a way to help Ye Yan control himself, and we don''t know if those things are useful. Although they may be summarized from nine places, I always feel that they are not safe..."


    "I also think... And it''s not aimed at Ye Yan alone. Everyone''s situation is different. Nine places all say that there is no similarity in what each dragon blood person is good at." Tsui harshly said, "I''m also looking for it, but the resources of nine places are also limited. They are only afraid that they are also limited. They just look at Ye Yan''s reaction. Unfortunately, even we are in a mess."


    "If you can''t find it, you have to grope for it yourself..." Chen Shi said: "no matter what Ye Yan becomes, we have to help him control himself. We can''t lose our sense. Many dragon blood people fail and are destroyed because they lose their human nature... "


    "I know..." Xu Ke said: "I''ve been looking for this system. It''s just the system of jiuchu. Damn, it''s so advanced that I can''t conquer it yet. They only give us the information they want to show us, and what we see is only a small part. The rest is hidden... "


    After a pause, Tsui Hark said: "I always think there are more important secrets in nine places..."


    Chen Shi also thought it was true, and said: "they tried their best to choose to start now. I can''t wait. I don''t know what it is for. I''m very upset..."


    "Me too, there is a very unknown premonition..." Yang Ning came in, said: "just now this situation, do we want to talk with ye?"


    "I can''t say it now..." Chen Shi shook his head and said, "it''s secondary to complicating things. The most important thing is that I''m afraid ye Laoji is too old to bear the stimulation. If I really do something, it will infuriate jiuchu. What if... Who dares to bet that jiuchu won''t do something insane. Once the confrontation, it will infuriate Ye Yan, in case Ye Yan has a mistake, Ye Lao has an accident again. What should I do?! You can''t say that when Ye Yan is stable, I''m confident that Ye Yan will be ok with Weiwei. "


    Yang Ning nodded and said: "well, I''m also afraid that Mr. Ye has something to do. If you really do something, you''ll be in danger. In case of confrontation with jiuchu, no one can guarantee that ye will not suffer. He is old after all. I''m afraid Ye Yan will lose this old man and blame us. This is his only relative... "


    Yang Ning''s mood was a little depressed, and said: "but he was my former boss after all, and he was my benefactor who cultivated me, but I kept it from him.".

 Chapter 440

    Chen Shi patted him on the shoulder. Because they all know that although they feel guilty and choose to hide, they still have to do it because they have to.


    Yang Ning thought about it, no longer bothering others, but recovered her spirit, and said nothing more.


    Three people in the system nothing, is depressed want to go back to the laboratory, the phone suddenly rings, Tsui Hark quickly took over.


    Lao Long''s voice sounded in the opposite side, which seemed a little obscene. The three suddenly looked serious. Yang Ning and Chen Shi even clenched their teeth, their bodies were subconsciously tense, and their eyes were full of murderous.


    "How''s Ye Yan?" Lao long said with a smile: "I care about him very much..."


    "Not dead yet..." Chen Shi answered the phone and said angrily: "this is what you called to ask?! I''m afraid I''ll let you down. Ye Yan is very good. "


    "Oh, don''t be angry, this is my original wish, I also hope Ye Yan is OK..." Lao long shrugged with a smile and said: "but to tell you the truth, I just want to call to help you. If there is anything I need to guide, just say it..."


    "No, I don''t know. You''re not very kind. Are you asking for information?" Chen Shi sneered.


    "It seems that Ye Yan is really stable, I know he is very powerful..." Lao long laughs on the phone, but his voice is a little weak, but the laughter is a little creepy.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. I don''t have time to accompany you. Next time, I''ll see you on the battlefield..." Chen shihen said.


    Lao long whistled and said, "it seems that you are really angry. Ye Yan must be in pain. But don''t hang up. I didn''t come here to chat with you or inquire about the news. Besides, you won''t say that I''m not so stupid. Don''t worry..."


    "Say..." Chen Shi frowned.


    Yang Ning and Xu Ke both stepped forward and frowned at him, listening to Lao Long''s obscene voice on the phone.


    "I just want to remind you twice..." Lao long said with a smile: "our main body has made some hands and feet in that tube of blood, don''t you want to know?"


    The three men clapped in their hearts and looked at each other. They were all shocked. Chen Shizhen calmed down and then stabilized his mind, saying: "would you be so kind?! What''s your purpose? What do you want to say? Who knows if you mean to... "


    "I''m not kind-hearted. I just don''t think it''s necessary to form an alliance with Ye Yan..." Lao long laughs.


    The three men twisted their eyebrows and thought to themselves, does the old dragon have the intention of betraying nine places? Is this a trial or is it true?! Or really have this plan, at this time three people have no time to investigate, continue to listen to him.


    "I don''t need to joke with you about this. Please, I took a risk when I called. If the subject knows, he must chop me..." Lao long said with a smile.


    Three people are silent, continue to listen to him, what they care about most now is what he said to move a foot to mean.


    Lao long then said with a smile, "I just want to remind you, but I don''t mean anything else. I don''t know exactly what the subject does in that tube of blood. I only know that once Ye Yan becomes a dragon blood person, his sexual desire will become very strong. You''d better make some preparations and tell Ye Yan, especially the girl named Ling Weiwei. You can see that Ye Yan cares about her very much and asks her to be careful. Otherwise, Ye Yan will kill her in the future, Especially in 007... "


    Three people Leng for a while, how also didn''t expect him to remind will be this.


    The key is, what does the subject do with this?!


    The three looked at each other, but for a moment they didn''t think of the key place to go, but Chen Shi asked the exit. Lao long just laughed and said nothing.


    Or that sentence, what they remind is what they want them to know, that''s all, the most important thing is nothing to say.


    "I want to tell Ye Yan that he owes me a favor this time, and he will pay it back later..." Lao long said with a smile, "let him take it easy in the future. In fact, it''s difficult for him to control and manage sexual desire. If he doesn''t want to control, it''s OK to find someone who doesn''t care. Don''t worry, it''s not harmful to his life, It''s just that you will die if you bear it... Because Ye Yan has accepted the purest dragon blood ever since. His aspect is very strong... "


    "Can you control it?" Chen Shidao.


    The expressions of the three were a little embarrassed.


    "Of course..." Lao long was quite sure now. He said with a smile: "it seems that Ye Yan cares about Ling Weiwei very much. I can''t see that..."


    Seeing that he was going to hang up, Chen Shi said, "there''s something I want to ask you."


    "You say..." Lao long was obviously in a good mood. When he knew something terrible, and he had an attitude to see Ye Yan''s good play, his tone was very strange.


    "There are some changes in Ye Yan''s body now. Specifically, there are dragon scales. Can he become human?" Chen Shi asked him, also want a stable mind meaning, although has exposed a little thing, but at this time also can''t care. They want a definite answer.


    Sure enough, the old dragon chuckled and said, "although he has changed, people are still people. They will return to the human form. Don''t worry..."


    The three of them breathed a sigh of relief, which showed that these were only temporary.


    That''s good. Now they can all relax for a while.


    Chen Shi was about to hang up when Lao long suddenly said, "eh?! How fast did you react?! How much, how big, what''s the color?! Tell me, I can also give guidance, but I''m worthy of Ye Yan. Normal people can''t scale so soon. I''m really surprised... "


    Chen Shi hangs up at this time. Obviously, I don''t want to give any more information.


    "Tut Tut, it''s heartless. I''m so kind-hearted to remind you that I don''t know what to say..." Lao long accepted the call with a smile. He was in a better mood, and his eyes were a little crazy. Ye Yan was very strong and would be stronger. Then he could find a good help in the future.


    "Well, Ye Yan owes me a favor now, but it''s rare for him to scale so quickly. He just doesn''t know what color it is..." Lao long was a little curious, but unfortunately he couldn''t see it. He was a little sorry.


    After Chen hung up, he said, "what does he mean by reminding us like this?"


    "Maybe it''s believable..." Xu Ke said: "it''s normal for him to have negative emotions. I have a hunch that he will make an alliance with Ye Yan. Listening to his tone, it seems that Ye Yan will be very strong..."


    With a little excitement in his eyes, Tsui Hark said: "the dragon blood man who will transform. Alas, if he can restore his human form, Ye Yan won''t have to worry any more... "


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning nodded.


    Yang Ning said: "I owe him a favor?! Chi... "He sneered and said:" next time we meet, I will definitely kill him... "


    The people in jiuchu really made no good impression on them, and they totally lost their appetite. Therefore, they hated deeply in their hearts. Even if it was a phone call, they ignored the original intention of the kind reminder.


    Besides, as an enemy, we don''t need to think so much.


    At this time two people still hate very much, where can cool down. Tsui Hark thought that in the future, the old dragon would be able to win over and deal with nine places.


    "Is what he said credible?" Chen Shi''s tangled way.


    "It should be credible. He doesn''t have to cheat us or mislead us. What he doesn''t want us to know is that he just laughs off and doesn''t want to answer at all, so what he has answered should be true..." Xu said.


    Yang Ning nodded and said: "I feel that there is something more important to hide from us. When he calls back later, he must be careful not to reveal anything about Ye Yan..."


    "I want to test this time, not next time..." Chen Shidao.


    When they nodded, Chen Shi said, "whether Ye Yan will become strong depends on the time when he leaves the scales and the color of the scales?"


    Two people''s facial expression also serious, three people also dare not delay, then ran to the laboratory, said with the experts.


    The experts took serious notes, prepared to observe and speak with objective data.


    Three people knock on Ye Yan''s door, and Ling Weiwei just takes Ye Yan out to find meat to supplement her physical strength. Then she opens the door and runs to the kitchen, in a hurry.


    Three people then picked up this opportunity to tell Ye Yan this matter, but also glad that Wei Wei is not there, otherwise how embarrassed.


    Tsui Hark said while observing Ye Yan''s reaction: "do you feel blood boiling all over?"?! Like... "


    He looked at the place where Ye Yan was.


    Ye Yan''s expression was a little stiff and angry. Obviously a little helpless, but the expression is serious, he corrects the sheet, way: "will kill Wei Wei?"


    His voice is trembling... Chen Shi said: "so, you have to learn to control, Lao long said."


    Ye Yan was obviously a little angry. He said angrily, "what does he do with this blood?"


    The crowd was dazed and said, "I don''t know what he''s up to. No one can tell the meaning of the subject. We''ll find out later. The key now is that your body matters, but the good news is that you will still be the same, even though nearly half of your body is covered with golden scales... "


    Ye Yan was stunned, and then breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had put down the heaviest burden.


    As long as it''s not always a monster.


    The three were a little happy, too.


    Chen Shi said: "just now, the experts didn''t notice your ability at all. Let''s ask again, young master. What do you think of?! Let the experts analysis, can also help you control, get some drugs out to suppress, you are unstable, I am afraid you hurt Weiwei in the unconscious state, will regret


    Ye Yan was so stiff that he got out of bed and said, "OK, go and have a look. Let''s open Wei Wei..."

 Chapter 441

    Tsui Hark said with a smile: "it seems that I am really shy, ha ha..."


    Ye Yan stares at him with a golden thread in his fishy red eyes. It''s the breath of strong species of organisms, which overwhelmingly covers Tsui Hark''s soul. Tsui Hark almost chokes in his throat. He is deeply shocked and can''t say any more


    He swallowed his saliva and watched them go away, but he didn''t dare to make fun of them any more.


    I don''t know why. The golden thread is very similar to the spiritual creature of snake. It''s a bit terrible.


    Tsui Hark was shocked in his heart. Thinking about things, he heard Ye Yan murmur to Chen Shi in front of him: "since I was sober, I have found that he has never gone down. Has he made any tricks for me?"?! Can you control it? "


    Tsui Hark wanted to laugh, but he still controlled it, because it''s not the right time. Ye Yan''s temperament doesn''t know whether there will be a big change. In case he gets angry, he will be killed.


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi were also a little helpless. They looked at it and said: "it seems that the size is bigger. I don''t know how it looks. I think it may be the reason why your genes have been changed. Let the experts have a look and see what''s going on..."


    Ye Yan frowned, clenched his fist, loosened it, and nodded.


    At first, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now he knows that it''s just... OK, otherwise he will kill Wei Wei unconsciously


    Now he hates the subject even more, that person... It''s better not to let him have a chance to catch him, otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred without breaking the body.


    Now Ye Yan is more embarrassed, especially when the experts are looking at him with naked eyes. He doesn''t care much about the scales on his opponent. Instead, when he looks at his secret place, he is more


    But take off clothes, even Yang Ning and Chen Shi see all swallow saliva.


    Yang Ning whispered: "it''s really big. Was it so big before, or... Now... Sure enough, Weiwei can''t bear it. She will die..."


    Chen Shi is silent.


    Ye Yan was so embarrassed that he had to answer the experts'' questions.


    Ling Weiwei came back with meat slices. When she found the laboratory, she found that the door was locked and the curtain was closed inside. She was a little puzzled and looked at Tsui Hark who was guarding outside.


    Tsui Hark didn''t know why he saw her a little sullen smile, and said: "that," he tangled, then controlled the smile on his face, and said: "I don''t want to laugh, but I''d better tell you the truth..."


    Ling Weiwei was embarrassed when she heard him talking and laughing. Her attitude is not a real girl. At least she understood. After she understood, she was a little embarrassed. Looking at Tsui Hark, her expression was a little innocent


    So, Ye Yan was worried and shy. He went in and pulled up the curtain to study how to control it?!


    Tsui Hark wanted to laugh a little, but he could not help it. Looking at Ling Weiwei, he said: "he is also for you, ha ha..."


    Ling Weiwei is laughing in her heart. God can really make fun of her. She already thinks that Ye Yan has something. As a result, she will be more powerful in the future. Is this the rhythm that she wants to be played to death?!


    Ling Weiwei became angry, a little hate voice: "that golden brain, what do you want to do with these?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know his exact purpose..." Tsui Hark said with a smile: "you should be angry, and I''m also very angry. But now, I want to laugh. No, you wait. I''ll go out and laugh for a while, or I''ll laugh in front of Ye Yan. I''m afraid he will crush me. He''s very strong now. I''d better not provoke him..."


    With that, Tsui Hark runs away, leaving Ling Weiwei stamping her feet in the same place with the meat in the pot. Originally, she wanted to get some meat to replenish his strength, but she was afraid that the fruit would not be enough. Now standing outside the laboratory, she is not going or staying


    Now her heart is full of mixed feelings, and she thinks that Ye Yan really cares about her, otherwise she would not care so much about this problem that might hurt her


    Ling Weiwei sat outside the laboratory, not knowing what she was thinking. She was uncomfortable, and her face turned red, a little red without warning.


    At this time, ye Yanzhen looked at the two experts seriously. Under his eyes, they were sweating a little. His eyes were like substance, which was not comfortable.


    After thinking about it, he said: "this size is already beyond the scope of ordinary people, young master, how many did you have before?"


    "Smaller than this..."


    Naturally, it''s a little bit small. If it''s the same as this, you''re not human. The expert muttered in his heart and said, "it seems that it''s the side effect of change. It looks longer and thicker. If there''s anything at this time, I''m afraid Miss Ling will die. "


    Ye Yan became nervous and said, "how to control it? Help me control it. I''m afraid I will lose control and do something when I lose consciousness. It''s really a beast."


    Even if there is something, he must happen consciously. Besides, how can he let Wei Wei be in danger?!


    Ye Yan was very nervous and said, "I don''t know what the man did, but no matter what method or medicine, help me to suppress this side effect..."


    The two experts look at each other and know that he really cares about Ling Weiwei, and he is afraid that he will really do something irreparable when he loses his mutual knowledge.


    After thinking about it, they said: "we don''t know if it''s useful, but we can try to suppress it for a while, but we can''t rely too much on drugs. When your change is finished, you have to learn to control your emotions by yourself. You must never lose control of your body or lose your consciousness. We mean, it''s up to you in the future..."


    Ye Yan''s expression was a little stiff. After thinking about it, he said: "I understand. Use it... "


    "Young master..." Chen Shi and Yang Ning said nervously: "I don''t know if this medicine will produce side effects. Your body is changing now. In case of rejection or something, your life is also life..."


    "No, I can''t let Wei Wei be in any danger..." Ye Yan shook his head and said to the two humanitarians: "take medicine..."


    The two experts felt his firmness and did not hesitate any more, so they went to find the medicine.


    After taking the long needle, he said, "we are not sure whether it will repel us. We are also afraid that the young master will not be able to bear it..."


    "I''m ok..." Ye Yan shook his head, his eyes were very focused and firm.


    With a sigh, they went to Ye Yanguo''s waist and found a blood vessel to inject it. Because the hands and feet were full of scales, they could not find any more skin to inject 007. That was the only way.


    After using the medicine, Ye Yan was relieved, but Chen Shi and Yang Ning were very nervous and said, "young master, what do you think?"


    "What can it be?" Ye Yan smiles with a relaxed expression and pulls his clothes.


    The expert whispered: "young master, you have to go through this change as soon as possible. This medicine also has side effects. If you use it many times, you will not use it in the future..."


    Ye Yan stiffened his back and said: "I understand..."


    Obviously, he also cares a lot about this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, as soon as the medicine went down, his feeling of swelling really dissipated. Ye Yan thought to himself that such a fast medicine must not be used too much, otherwise his sexual happiness would be destroyed later, and Wei Wei would also


    But the size problem is really a big problem. It''s definitely a non-human size. He has a headache.


    Two experts are not at ease, or draw some blood to test, intend to see him to what extent.


    Yang Ning frowned and said: "young master, your eyes were still red last time. Now it seems that the red has faded a lot, and the color of your eyes has changed. Moreover, there is a golden line in the middle, which is not too obvious, but... Chen Shi, come and see..."


    Chen Shi was surprised. He went to observe and said: "it''s obvious now. Pay attention. It''s absolutely here..."


    They looked at each other in horror, and Yang Ning said, "are the eyes of dragons in ancient times golden?"


    Chen Shi shook his head and said, "where do I know this?"


    After listening, the two experts came to observe and said: "the change is almost finished. We feel that this time, the scale part has covered nearly half of the body. Next time, or next time, it may be finished. This is a painful rebirth process. Young master, you must endure it..."


    Another expert said: "as far as I know, the eyes of some dragons are indeed golden, but the scales are golden dragons, but they have not been found, at least not now... Some of the refined snake eyes also have golden threads, Ye Yan this... We don''t know which kind of product it is. If someone really moves his hands and feet, it may not have any other effect, The main body in jiuchu is really much more advanced... "


    Both of them were in praise. Looking at Ye Yan''s golden eyes and scales, their eyes were full of excitement, full of researchers'' excited attitude.


    Ye Yan''s face was not good, but he was in a bad mood anyway.


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning are also worried. They are not as enthusiastic as the two experts.


    After all, they are not the people around Ye Yan. Naturally, they can''t feel Ye Yan''s dissatisfaction. Experts are the only ones who are most interested in scientific research.


    If you ask them what they are studying, they will definitely answer: the future.


    However, Ye Yan was patient and discussed with them about the control power in the future. However, because the final result and shape were not available, they just made a guess and had no other suggestions.


    Others have to wait for the final state of Ye Yan to make a continuous problem about the control force.


    Ling Weiwei finally couldn''t bear it. She knocked on the door and came in. She thought it would be embarrassing. She didn''t expect that it would be such a low pressure. Everyone frowned.

 Chapter 443

    Ling Weiwei calls her family. She reorganizes her mood for a long time before she calms down.


    She reorganized her mood and called her family. At this time, it was just after dinner, and a dozen of Lin Hao answered. When she heard that it was her voice, her throat was a little hoarse. Some of his words of resentment and blame could not be expressed at this time. What she left behind was only slight heartache, only the pain after the sadness, which has been with him so far.


    "Weiwei, how are you?" Lin Hao whispered.


    "I''m very good, Ye Yan, he..." Ling Weiwei''s nose was a little sour, and said: "something happened, he''s not very good..."


    Lin Hao felt uncomfortable and said, "I''ll call uncle Ling to answer the phone..."


    He put down the phone and called Ling Fu to come.


    Ling Weiwei held up her spirits and said, "Dad..."


    "Weiwei, why did you suddenly run away that day? It scared your mother and me..." Ling Ming said: "you can''t do this again. Is Ye Yan ill?! Alas, let him take good care of himself. When he is well, you will come back... "


    "I know, Dad..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s just that Ye Yan doesn''t know when it''s good. In case he can''t come back for the new year, Dad, how are you and Mom going to spend the new year with them?"


    "Yes, but is Ye Yan serious?" Ling Ming said nervously.


    "There''s no big deal, but it''s not very convenient. Dad, don''t tell Mr. Ye..." Ling Weiwei said: "lest the old people worry about it..."


    "I know, but you and Ye Yan should take good care of themselves..." Ling Ming told him.


    Ling Weiwei forced herself not to cry and said: "well, I know."


    "Oh, that day really scared me. I ran out, and Lin Hao sat on the ground and cried. It was really sad. I thought something had happened. Fortunately, Ye Yan didn''t matter. When I asked him, he only said that he was afraid of his uncle''s business..." Ling Ming said heartily: "this child, Weiwei, you are also. If it''s difficult to do, it''s better to talk to Dad. Although dad can''t help, he can listen to you..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and said: "I know. Dad, you and mom should take good care of themselves at home."


    "Yes..." Ling Ming said a few words with a smile, then put down the phone, get the phone call from Ling Weiwei himself, he naturally feel more at ease. A heart that I was holding was released.


    The world is full of parents. Ling Weiwei has some guilt.


    Ling Ming smiles. He just leaves. He doesn''t think much about it. He just thinks that Ye Yan will take care of his daughter. What can happen.


    As soon as Ling Ming left, Lin Haocai picked up the phone. Ling Weiwei said, "thank you for helping me with my lie..."


    Lin Hao gave a wry smile and said, "I can''t let my uncles and aunts worry. They are still worried these two days. When you call, it''s probably OK. Don''t worry. Stay with Ye Yan..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said: "your uncle is OK..."


    "I know, we talked..." Lin Hao thought bitterly. Even now, all she thought was that she was worried about her uncle


    Worried about his uncle, he would not cry out without getting any definite information. He was just because of her decision of life and death.


    But at this time, they did not mention it again.


    Ling Weiwei still didn''t think much about it. Lin Hao only said: "I''ll take care of city a, just rest assured..."


    "Thank you..." Ling Weiwei answered, but she was a little absent-minded. Knowing that Ye Yan was in her mind, Lin Hao asked a few questions and then hung up.


    It''s not easy to ask in detail on the phone, and Ling Weiwei''s words are vague. But looking at her state, Lin Hao also knows that Ye Yan''s situation is not optimistic.


    After putting down the phone, Lin Hao frowned. He naturally hoped that Ye Yan would be OK. Only if he is OK, will Ling Weiwei be ok


    However, this is not a good thing. I''m afraid my uncle will have to worry to death.


    What can he do? He can''t help, and he has to cover it up.


    Lin Hao sighed. Even if she did pay for Ye Yan, he could not hate her.


    Ling Weiwei, this life, is also planted on you. Although there is no room for me in your heart... I still love you.


    After Ling Weiwei put down the phone, she always stayed by Ye Yan''s side. No one would listen to her advice. When she was tired, she slept in the small bed next to Ye Yan. She even ate beside Ye Yan. Ye Yan fell asleep and couldn''t eat. Ling Weiwei always got some water to feed him from time to time, hoping to help him. Fortunately, Ye Yan drank it, the doctor said, He''s subconsciously conscious.


    This let Ling Weiwei relax.


    Time passed very quickly. Looking at the weather outside, I don''t know how many days have passed. It''s night time again. When we are together with the people we love and experience hardships, we always feel that time passes very fast


    She didn''t even know how long it had been.


    Only when Tsui Hark reminded her from time to time did she know which day every day was.


    Ye Yan''s surface has not changed much, but cell reorganization has formed a sequence, which is about to be completed slowly.


    "... today is the ninth day..." Tsui Hark came in to have a look and said, "haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Ling Weiwei shook her head.


    Tsui harshly grinned and said, "I don''t know when I''ll wake up, but Wei Wei, this is not the way. Go and have a good sleep..."


    "No, what if he wakes up today?" Ling Weiwei shakes her head desperately, just in the past.


    Tsui Hark also knew that she could not be persuaded at all. After a few words, he could only appoint her.


    After they came out, they complained: "I don''t know if jiuchu is laughing. I can''t be happy to see them like this..."


    He twisted out the cigarette butt under his feet and left the laboratory. But the heart is not relaxed.


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi still want to focus on the construction of the island, they are very busy headache, but the heart is also flustered.


    But they always remind themselves that Ye Yan will wake up, so they can stick to it.


    According to the plan, the island is going on step by step, orderly, while Ling Weiwei only focuses on Ye Yan.


    Experts occasionally come to the lab, most of the time, working in another lab to study the living cells, without disturbing them.


    On the tenth day, the change had been completed slowly. From the cell body point of view, it has entered a new stage.


    Ling Weiwei is very anxious. Although she is worried about Ye Yan, she can only wait slowly.


    As night falls, Ling Weiwei sleeps wearily in her cot, but she doesn''t know that a faint electric current slowly rises around Ye Yan. It''s a strange blue light in the night


    Little by little, it forms a circular circle around Ye Yan, wrapping him from head to toe


    Later, the current became stronger and stronger, and even began to crackle


    The sharp instruments have burst the meter, and there is a sharp Bang failure sound, as well as the alarm sound in the laboratory.


    When they heard this, they were so surprised that they rushed to the laboratory.


    And Ling Weiwei has been awakened. She looks at the scene in front of her. Her hands and feet are cold and she can''t speak. Her eyes are staring at Ye Yan in front of the bed. But she can''t get close to her. A strong force suppresses her, and even makes her unable to make a sound and step forward


    It was the natural rejection of a higher organism. Ling Weiwei stood there, looking at Ye Yan and trying to wake him up, but she couldn''t open her mouth


    She was anxious in her heart, but she could only watch it.


    Ye Yan''s whole body has been slowly wrapped by blue light. Under the blue light and under the electrodes, the gold scales are slowly covered with Ye Yan''s whole body, until they are covered by blue light, but the gold scales can no longer be seen


    Ye Yan is completely covered by the blue light, and at this moment, the electric current strengthens. Ling Weiwei can''t say what she feels in her heart


    But she knew that she might have been electrified, because her whole body, hands and feet were numb.


    And the instrument has already failed, even the power supply has been cut off


    When Chen Shi and Yang Ning rush in with people, how can they get closer to Ye Yan for half a minute? Under pressure, their faces turn into dishes.


    "... young master..."


    They tried to get Ye Yan out, but it was impossible


    Tsui Ke''s face was also disheartened. He said in a hurry: "get Wei Wei out quickly. She''s electrified. Quick, quick, get out of here... There''s going to be an explosion here. Such a strong current will form an electric arc. If we don''t go, we''ll all be spared..."


    "But, young master..." Yang Ning said anxiously.


    "This is formed by the unconscious Ye Yan, he will be ok..." Xu Ke said: "don''t delay, quick..."


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning make up their minds. Then they calmly start to approach Ling Weiwei and drag her out of the room


    If she doesn''t leave, Weiwei has an accident. I''m afraid Ye Yan won''t forgive them.


    As soon as they left the laboratory, an electric current followed them at a slow speed. They were shocked. Run out as fast as you can.


    Ling Weiwei watched the blue light follow. She couldn''t see Ye Yan''s figure. She was very anxious and her eyes were red. When she got outside, she found her voice. She said hoarsely and hopelessly: "no..."


    What if Ye Yan is self exploding?!


    Her eyes were full of panic and despair. She looked at the blue light and did not move


    As soon as they came out, the blue light split the lab


    All the people caress the ground, gasping for breath in embarrassment, with a bright face. At this time, no one knows what is waiting for them, and whether Ye Yan is well


    "Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei looked at the electrode arc formed by the blue light and climbed forward in despair. Her hands and feet were trembling, her eyes were red, and her fingertips tightly grasped the turf, "... No..."

 Chapter 444

    However, just when Ling Weiwei was in despair, in the blue light, the golden light suddenly flourished, and at the same time, there was a deafening roar, which was the strong roar of a strong species


    Several people were surprised. At this time, Ling Weiwei came back and said: "Ye Yan is still alive..."


    She had a mouthful of blood in her mouth. She almost vomited it out, but she forced herself down again. It was just the smell that made her want to vomit, but she held it back. Her eyes were staring at the golden light with uneasiness


    The blue light gradually disappeared, and the electric current also disappeared, but then there was the sound of the house falling down. In the middle of the house, there was a golden life body on the top, with sharp teeth and golden eyes. What he was born with was more than six meters high... With a long Golden tail trailing behind, it was obviously a kind of dinosaur in ancient times, But this dragon is a little handsome... Of course, we should ignore that it has to eat people''s teeth at this time


    It has four feet, which is obviously a strong species. Its hind legs are very thick, while its front legs are very small, but it looks very flexible. It walks by the back two


    He was yelling at the sky. He seemed to be at a loss. He didn''t know what to do. He was a little angry and lost his mind


    "I... fuck!" Tsui Hark swallowed his saliva and looked at it in a daze, which was also the voice of others.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was stunned, and Jinlong heard the sound at this time, a big sweep has been swept over.


    People''s faces changed, "no good... Let''s go..."


    Now no one can think of so much, just want to run away. Ling Weiwei was carried on her shoulder by Chen Shi and dragged away before she could react. Xu Ke was a little weak on the ground and was dragged away by Yang Ning


    Boom


    Jinlong seems to be particularly angry. It''s a kind of despair from the bottom of his heart, and the laboratory has been completely destroyed. If it goes on like this, it can also destroy the island which is not easy to build


    But at this time, everyone can''t think so much, just want to run for life


    Ye Yan, that''s Ye Yan... Ling Weiwei''s heart suddenly relaxed. As long as he was ok, she was really afraid that Ye Yan had just died


    No matter what it looks like, she only wants him alive. Her eyes were full of enthusiasm, and she was carried by Chen Shi and ran, while she cried out, "Ye Yan..."


    Her eyes were filled with enthusiasm. She put her hands on her mouth in a trumpet shape and said: "Ye Yan... I love you..."


    Jinlong seems a little at a loss. When he hears the sound, he becomes manic again, but he doesn''t attack them any more. Instead, he rolls in the same place


    The sound made the ground shake.


    Tsui Hark gasped and looked at the dishes on people''s faces and said: "if this goes on, will there be an earthquake or tsunami? This island is very small. How can we let it toss about like this, Wei Wei? Please call a few times and let it wake up. I''ll fuck you. I can see dinosaurs all my life... "


    No one answered him. Everyone was gasping, looking in that direction, dumbfounded.


    In fact, if his attack is not indiscriminate, it is still a bit handsome... This is their voice


    Dragon, people are drooling.


    Except that Ling Weiwei has worries in her eyes


    "... Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei''s voice is hoarse, but she is firm. She seems to want to wake him up with all her heart.


    The huge dragon is still rolling on the ground, the smoke is rolling, the ground is shaking, the forest is affected, more smoke, and even the hillside is knocked down by the tail, raising a lot of flying dust.


    And many seabirds in the forest were scared and yelled. The sad cry even had the smell of fear. They all ran around. Some even forgot to fly. Many seabirds rushed towards Ling Weiwei. To be exact, they forgot that they were also afraid of human beings, but there was a more terrifying existence, They even forgot to be afraid of people, and even hid behind them. One by one, the seabirds were shaking.


    ¡°£¡¡± Everyone looked at the Dragon over there and the seabirds behind. They were so surprised that they couldn''t speak.


    There is no place to run, because a few hundred meters back is the sea, can you still run to the sea?!


    "I... fuck!" Tsui Ke swallowed his saliva and said: "what should I do?"


    Ling Weiwei can''t hear anyone else''s voice at all. She is just focusing on calling Ye Yan. But in the wind of the dragon, her voice is very weak and hoarse. Facing the wind, her throat is sore and hoarse, and she is about to lose her voice.


    Chen Shi gritted his teeth, looked at the dragon and said: "there is no place to run. Once he runs to the sea, it is more dangerous. Because Ye Yan''s vibration may cause the sea to be unstable. Although there is a boat, it may turn over..."


    "But if you don''t run, will you be put out by its tail?" Xu Ke said: "come on, I''m just a white chicken. I''m not as strong as you. You must take me with you. Anyway, I don''t want to die, especially in my own hands. Wuwu, Ye Yan, wake up quickly..."


    Tsui Hark is about to cry now


    There are also several doctors and experts shaking. Their expressions are much more complicated. On the one hand, they are eager to give a surprise, and on the other hand, they are afraid of Ye Yan, which is a natural fear of higher creatures.


    It is true that the human brain transcends all living things, but human beings themselves are tiny beings


    Others should be more calm, just looking at Ye Yan anxiously and ignoring them.


    Yang Ning thought about it and said: "let''s call out his name together. If he has reason, we''ll stay on the island. If he still attacks indiscriminately, we''ll go to the sea. There''s a lifeboat and an oxygen tank. We can support him. Otherwise, if he comes over with one tail, we''ll be dead."


    After thinking about it, they gritted their teeth and said, "it''s OK."


    "Call..." Chen Shidao.


    There are more than 100 people in the group, all of them are elites among the elites, but their facial expressions are wonderful now. Looking at the rolling and roaring dragon over there, their legs are a little weak. Thinking that it''s Ye Yan, their facial expressions are a little strange, and their eyes are even more urgent. After thinking about it, they all start shouting: "Ye Yan..."


    "Ye Yan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, even Tsui Hark, experts and doctors joined in.


    Those reclamation experts from Japan even uttered Strange Japanese and looked at Ye Yan''s dragon body with bright eyes


    And Yang Ning at this time to them also gush out a kill.


    Japan must not know about this.


    It seems that these Japanese people can''t stay. If the island is destroyed, they will be destroyed. Even if they don''t use these people, they can''t take a little risk


    Yang Ning quietly walked behind them, but they were staring at Ye Yan, fanatical in their eyes. It was the worship of power, the expectation and conquering desire of the weak to the strong.


    No one else noticed. Only two biology experts noticed that although they were not Japanese, they were not Chinese. They were shocked when they saw the murderous spirit in Yang Ning''s eyes.


    When he saw that he took out his saber, only three or five seconds later, and took advantage of the chaos, he killed them like chickens and threw them into the bottom of the pit over there. Their necks suddenly cooled and they subconsciously stepped back, their faces turned white


    Yang Ning is very calm in his eyes. Others continue to call Ye Yan. He looks at the two experts in the dark, draws out the black saber and licks the blood on the short one


    Two people beat a shiver, scared almost fall, strong support body is shivering.


    I almost forgot these people. They really kill people.


    Yang Ning came over and looked at them. They were busy saying in less fluent Chinese: "I, we... Will never divulge half a cent. We will never..."


    But Yang Ning began to smile strangely and said, "naturally, I believe in you, because once you do something, I will kill you when I catch up with you to the ends of the earth..."


    Two people shake, looking at Yang Ning speechless.


    With a smile, Yang Ning said: "you should be glad that you are not Japanese. I hate Japanese most..."


    There was a light of hatred in his eyes. That kind of vision really made people dare to break.


    Two people shake, looking at Yang Ning, shivering tongue, but can''t move eyes. They know the hatred between China and Japan. However, after the Japanese did not do anything but look at something extraordinary, Yang Ning took precautions against the consequences. This man is really so cruel!


    They have no doubt that if they have an outside mind in the future, they are afraid that he will take precautions.


    They were afraid and looked at Yang Ning.


    Yang Ning smiled and said, "this kind of killing method is only the simplest. I have 10000 ways to torture people, but you can rest assured that as long as you are loyal, everything else is easy to say... "


    The ground is shaking, and the way he smiles makes people feel strange, especially his eyes, which seem to emit murderous green light.


    "We just take what we need. You study Ye Yan and help him out, and we won''t treat you badly..." Yang Ning said, "but it''s a secret, but we can''t divulge half of it. Do you understand? In the future, Ye Yan will give it to you..."


    They nodded busily, with a bitter smile in their eyes.


    Yang Ning just dispersed.


    The smell of blood in the air was gone.


    Just two people looking at not sober Ye Yan, in the heart wry smile. This job is a real sell-off. Ye Yan doesn''t even know when he will wake up


    However, the fear in my heart is gradually replaced by the desire for research. No matter how threatening it is, it can''t be equal to the research in front of human beings. Their eyes look at Ye Yan fanatically. They are willing to work here for him

 Chapter 445

    As a result, he met several Japanese who might cause trouble and went into the crowd.


    Others continue to look at Ye Yan and shout. Only a few people who have been rescued from Japan look at Yang Ning and say, "in fact, it''s not necessary to end them now. If you want to manage them, you can manage them..."


    "I don''t like to take risks," Yang Ning said. "No matter how dangerous or contradictory it is, it''s the internal business of the Chinese people. The Japanese have always been cunning. They just want to run away. Now that they see Ye Yan''s attitude, they may have trouble some time. It''s not as good as the result now. It''s OK not to reclaim the sea. Ye Yan''s safety is the most important thing. "


    Several people nodded, looked at Ye Yan fanatically in their eyes and said: "unexpectedly, we can still see such creatures in this life..."


    Several people looked forward to it, thought about it, and said with a smile: "yes, the Japanese will send the news back to China even if they are dead in such a situation. Instead of doing so, it''s better to take advantage of the result now, so as to prevent future trouble. Moreover, the island is complicated now. In case of omission, they will run away and have trouble. Although they can catch up with it, once the news is leaked, Things will become more complicated... "


    Yang Ning took a look at other experts and said with a smile: "they are not as good as these European and American people. They are only interested in scientific research, but they are not as good as the strong sense of belonging of China and Japan to their country and nation."


    They nodded and stopped talking. They just looked at Ye Yan anxiously.


    "With Ye Yan and his strong body, what are we worried about?" The humanist said: "as long as he gets through this difficulty, why should he be confined to this island in the future? Some revenge and some kindness should be paid back."


    They all nodded deeply and looked firmly in the direction of Ye Yan.


    And the bodies of the Japanese have been buried in the pit, as if they never appeared.


    They were originally the people Yang Ning had robbed, but they disappeared at this time, and they were not much noticeable.


    Ye Yan struggled even more, but he didn''t attack them any more. It was obviously a headache, because he was rolling on the ground with the dragon in his arms. The more they yelled, the more he struggled.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are sour and swollen, and the wind is even more painful, but she is not as worried about Ye Yan. She felt that her heart would be broken these days. The bitterness of the last life can''t compare with the ups and downs of the heart since these days


    "... Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei''s eyes couldn''t stop and her face was full of tears. She cried out. Hearing the cry of people around her, she turned her head and said, "keep shouting. He knows it''s us... He knows it was the same last time. He was conscious in his heart. He was struggling. We need to help him..."


    When Chen Shi heard this, he said it to all the people. They nodded their heads, but they had to pass the test anyway.


    So even though they were hoarse, they didn''t get on the boat. Even if it was in vain, they would never give up. What they can do now is this, even if their strength is really very small


    "Roar..." Ye Yan is obviously very painful.


    The wind was stronger, and some of the sand was blown uncontrollably, and the sand almost fascinated their eyes.


    Ye Yan''s eyes are red, and a golden thread is extremely obvious in the red. His eyes are as big as copper bells. The dragon''s body is a little scary, but subconsciously doesn''t get close to them... And doesn''t hurt them again.


    However, some of him involuntarily rolled in pain in the same place, and finally stood up, bursting out with an indescribable force


    The two experts looked at it and said with a bitter smile: "no, there must be a stream of energy in his body to release. I don''t know if it''s good or bad. It''s going to be bad..."


    Two people busy way: "we quickly avoid here."


    Chen Shi was surprised and said: "just now there was an electric arc on Ye Yan, but he was OK. Is it his own energy?"


    They nodded and said: "it''s very possible that he has just finished his final form. I''m afraid he can''t control himself. We have to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise he will be attacked indiscriminately and will become cannon fodder soon..."


    Others hesitated, but Ling Weiwei refused to leave. She even wanted to move forward. If Chen Shi hadn''t dragged her, she would have gone.


    Chen Shi immediately made a decision and said: "step back. We have to find something to protect ourselves from electric shock. Hurry up..."


    The party immediately left the spot and stopped calling, but Ling Weiwei was dragged by Chen Shi. Ling Weiwei struggled, but she had no strength. She could only helplessly look at Ye Yan, and her eyes were full of heartache.


    As soon as I left, I found the rubber and other things to protect my body. Before I was ready, the sky had changed


    Over the island, there is a strong wind, the wind is very strong


    Tsui Hark said helplessly: "if we go on like this, as soon as we get to the sea, the ship can be swept away by the wind. Ye Yan, wake up quickly. Don''t attack people so unconsciously. I... wipe! I''m scared to pee... "


    Other people are a little nervous, inexplicable but there are some excited color.


    "... dragon blood man, how could he have such a powerful force..."


    "... yeah..."


    You can also see the clouds rapidly gathering over Ye Yan, and there are some lightning things appearing frequently


    At this time, Ye Yan''s body was also emitting blue light, which radiated power in the golden light.


    Slowly connected with the lightning above


    This kind of power makes people dumbfounded


    People are not worried about Ye Yan''s affairs at all. They are only worried that he will not wake up and give them cannon fodder, so they are dull and excited


    "... Ye Yan, wake up..." Ling Weiwei''s voice is very weak, and it is almost inaudible because it is scattered by the wind.


    "Ye Yan can control the sky..." the expert whispered: "today was the wind and the sun. There was no cloud in the sky... I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect..."


    Their eyes are full of excitement. The middle-aged European and American men are as excited as children, jumping and jumping in the same place


    "I...!" Tsui Hark couldn''t spit out his bad vomit now. He just said: "no matter how cool it is, don''t forget that we are the targets of his attack... Ye Yan, please wake up


    The blue light gradually fused with the golden scales on his body and formed a link with the clouds above. The lightning split back and forth, which was a bit shocking.


    And the clouds are getting thicker and wider


    "If I guess correctly..." Chen Shidao said: "Ye Yan''s controlling power should be thunder and lightning... But I didn''t know that the dragon in ancient times had such amazing power..."


    "Who knows..." Tsui Ke swallowed the Tunkou waterway: "there were no human beings in ancient times..."


    "Yes..." Yang Ning''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "we should be happy that the young master has become stronger. Anyway, it''s irreversible. Things have happened, at least in the good direction..."


    Tsui Hark said with a sad face: "if we were not killed by lightning, I would be very happy..."


    "If Ye Yan can sober up and control better, I will be happy..." Chen Shi''s quiet way comforts Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei just bit her lips, and her eyes were staring at the deep clouds. She couldn''t hear anything else, and her mind was full of Ye Yan''s appearance.


    She just wanted him to come to his senses. Or Ye Yan... At least recognize her


    Ye Yan, we must survive


    Ye Yan is still in pain. His electric energy is running in disorder and is not very stable... This is a painful transformation process. This transformation is a necessary stage for every Dragon


    The clouds are getting bigger and bigger. The black layer covers the top, and the lightning is blaring on the top. Everyone has a feeling that the dark cloud covers the top, and their lives are not guaranteed


    The deeper the feeling of foreboding, the stronger it is.


    At this time, nine places, the subject is continuing to study in the madman laboratory. The middle-aged officer came in, handed him a cloud picture and said, "this is the shape of the island captured by our satellite. The only positive picture is, but it''s not very clear. Can you recover it?"


    As soon as the main body heard this, his eyes immediately became fanatical. He took it, looked at the middle-aged officer and said, "I''ll recover. You can leave first..."


    Although the middle-aged officer is a little upset, he also knows that he hates being disturbed by others when he is working.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll come back later..."


    After he left, the subject looked at the cloud picture and said, "it''s really unclear..."


    The technology of 2000 and the pictures taken by satellite are not advanced enough. This is the time limit.


    Zhinao laughed and said, "I''ll recover..."


    The main body scanned the cloud picture and said, "as soon as possible, I need to know what Ye Yan has become..."


    I''m afraid the officer who just brought the cloud picture is confused. Although Ye Yan was photographed, the cloud picture is extremely unclear


    But the subject knows that Ye Yan may have completed the final form.


    Sure enough, after ten minutes of detailed analysis, zhinao said: "he has finished the final shape, but this picture is not enough for analysis..."


    "Entering the military satellite, I want to see the real-time situation on the island..." the main body looked at the positive photos of Ye Yan, with ecstatic excitement in his eyes.


    Ye Yan... Dragon type. I didn''t expect that Ye Yan had finished the final form so soon. Now, let me see what your skills are


    Every Dragon blood man''s ability to awaken is different, and Ye Yan will surprise him. He has this premonition.


    At this time, the old dragon floated over. After looking at the picture, he said: "Gee, his scales are golden, but it''s the first time to see them. I don''t know if the golden scales are really strong..."


    The subject didn''t even give him a look. All his energy was on Ye Yan. He was very focused on the screen, waiting for zhinao to connect him with the satellite cloud image.

 Chapter 446

    Zhinao said: "the satellite can''t take pictures. There are a lot of clouds over the island, and the weather there is changing rapidly. Although it can''t take pictures, I think Ye Yan''s awakening may be his ability to control the astronomical phenomena. The magnetic force over there is also a little abnormal... "


    A lot of data is analyzed on the screen, and each item is changing.


    The main body was stunned for a moment, and then said with ecstasy: "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect, if it was him, his ability would go against the sky..."


    At this moment, even Lao long was stunned and jealous. But it soon subsided.


    He still understands the truth of being guilty.


    Ye Yan''s ability now only makes jiuchu want him. But it is mainly reflected in the first move, the nine officers want to get angry too late. Even with the golden brain, they''re both under control.


    One is the talented brain that they have cultivated, and the other is the Ye Yan that they want by all means. Which one is not good to offend, can only draw, more bad cold genius brain heart.


    So, it''s useless to regret it. We should just make mistakes and monitor the situation on the island from time to time.


    On the one hand, he analyzes the changes that may happen to Ye Yan, on the other hand, he worries that the paper can''t cover up the fire, that he can''t hide from ye Lao, that Ye Yan can''t be controlled, that the data can''t be monitored, and that his changes will be known to other people


    Nine places up and down have never suffered as much as they do now, but this is something made by golden brain itself. They can''t scold, they can only accept their fate


    All the data flashing on the screen are changing rapidly. It seems that the machine is going to explode. These abnormal data are almost generated in a flash


    "It''s a pity that we can''t see it with our own eyes, nor can we photograph it with the satellite..." Lao long said, "our satellite is slanting, running synchronously with the South China Sea, but this island can''t be photographed in front of us..."


    "In addition to the clouds, it''s even more unclear..." the subject was a little sorry, but his eyes were full of surprise fanaticism, and said: "I knew that Ye Yan would never let me down. He would be the best dragon blood man. His genes will definitely cultivate more pure dragon blood people for us. They can make the dragon blood merge perfectly only through the womb... But I don''t know how far Ye Yan has fused now... "


    The middle-aged officer couldn''t help coming in and said, "how''s it going?"


    The subject just handed him a picture of the finished analysis and said: "I''m still not clear. I''m stopped by the cloud..."


    But the middle-aged officer''s face changed slightly and said: "dragon, this is Dragon..."


    "... well." Lao long calmly answered, looked at him and said: "it''s the limit that health can take photos. Our satellite is still a little behind..."


    The middle-aged officer, however, was not very well. He frowned and said, "now that the weather on the island has changed so much, you should not forget that there are satellites from other countries. The abnormal phenomena in a short time will definitely arouse the speculation of many countries. He will analyze the reasons. If someone else can take pictures of them..."


    At this time, zhinao chuckled and said: "I also use you to remind me that I have invaded those satellites and tampered with the data. Don''t worry, sir..."


    It''s weird.


    The middle-aged officer is angry and pale. What he hates most is this subject. Even a brain dares to laugh at him.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. He almost broke the picture on his hand and said angrily: "it''s all because of you. If you didn''t wait, how could nine of us face these crises? Do you know that people who only deal with Ye Lao are exhausted. In addition, the special workers of nine of us are running around. Main body, do you still remember what you did?! It''s all because of your fanaticism. When you do these things at such an immature time, you can''t wait as long as you wait for a few more years


    The main body''s eyes were evil. He glanced at him, making him cold all over, but the rest of his voice could not be said any more.


    The main body light way: "wait a few years, do you think there will be such a surprise result?"? In a few years, nine years and ten years, Ye Yan''s skeleton will be completely closed. It''s not the right time, but now it''s the most suitable time. As for ye Lao, that''s what you should solve. There are so many people in nine places, even an old general can''t solve it. How can you talk about doing great things and living with me in the future? "


    "You..." the middle-aged official was speechless and pale. For the first time, he found that the subject had a lot of emotions, and could have so many words to refute himself.


    He was very angry. For the first time, he didn''t want to bear it any more and said: "you are ignoring the orders of your superiors."


    The main body looks at him coldly. His eyes are cold. He has no emotional face and eyes, but he feels some coldness and irony in his life.


    The middle-aged officer is just looking at him. He''s a little scared. He''s been dealing with a lot of problems recently. It''s all because of him that he helps him to clean up the mess all the time.


    He went along with his anger and knew that he could not be offended. He could only hold back and said stiffly: "please don''t be so impulsive next time. At least do anything in advance and ask the superior. This is an order."


    With that, he left with the picture.


    Lao long whistled and said: "I can see that he is not happy with you for a long time. Can''t help it today?"?! However, what you do is really very angry. I dare not say you on the face, but I''m afraid I''ll scold you behind your back. The big guys above are not very happy... "


    His expression of happiness and misfortune did not affect the subject''s mood.


    The main body just continued to stare at the cloud picture and said: "it''s not enough to be resourceful. It''s time to change people in nine places..." when a person is old, his brain will be stiff. If a person is too stupid, he can''t keep up with his ideas and is too conservative.


    The main body said it lightly, but zhinao chuckled and said: "that is, Ye Yan is the only one who can only delay and cooperate with the host."


    Speaking of Ye Yan, the subject regained his calm expression. Eyes with the usual fanaticism.


    It seems that he really appreciates Ye Yan and looks forward to his change.


    But Lao long looked at the subject in surprise and thought to himself: does this man have a different heart?!


    He went out of the laboratory and took a deep look at the subject before closing the door. His eyes were full of deep meaning, nine places... I''m afraid that he will change his master.


    He frowned and left immediately.


    There is a madman in the madman lab. These nine places will be a place of right and wrong sooner or later. Ye Yan''s anger is not enough. In addition, people are not in the same mood. There is another madman who is not in the same mood. Well... Ye Yan''s strength now is changing. I''m looking forward to how he can burn nine places clean in the future


    When I think about it, Lao Long''s steps become light, whistling and smiling.


    As soon as he left, zhinao reminded him, "master, does Lao long have a different heart?"


    "Don''t worry about him..." the main body chuckled and said coldly: "with Ye Yan, other people are not important..."


    "It''s said that..." zhinao was very happy, and the metal hands kept dancing, saying: "the data on the cloud picture is really more and more intense, and this kind of ability against the sky is competing with the master''s ability..."


    In the main body Mou, the essence light tiny flash, satisfied of smile.


    In fact, his strength is not as simple as the nine records. It''s just that he never showed it.


    Zhinao not only tampered with the cloud images and data of many satellites, but also repaired the images of nine satellites, repaired the whole satellite system, and then re photographed them, hoping to take a clear picture of Ye Yan''s body changes after the clouds dispersed.


    At this time, the clouds on the island completely turned into black clouds, covering the top of people''s heads. The faces of the people turned white.


    Xu Ke said: "what should I do?"?! We are all under this attack. "


    "Not necessarily..." the expert said: "If Ye Yan can control it, the lightning will only attack the middle point, not disperse..."


    But can Ye Yan be conscious now?!


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The wind is also getting stronger and stronger, this evil wind can almost blow people away, and the sea is also affected, the waves are very high, layer upon layer to the shore.


    "You can''t go in, you can''t go back," Tsui Hark said angrily. "Can''t we run anymore?"


    People''s faces turned white, smelling the smell of sea water and sand in the wind. Gradually, the fans couldn''t open their eyes. With the splashing sea water and the black clouds over the head, this is definitely the rhythm of being besieged on all sides.


    Lightning is more and more concentrated, gradually from the clouds have been cut down.


    The people''s faces changed greatly, and they said: "let''s go..."


    They started to run, only three or five steps, the place where they were standing had been cut into a big hole by lightning.


    Coax


    The heart of the earthquake trembled and froze.


    "I... shit!" Tsui Hark''s face was blown up. He said in a hurry: "what should I do?"?! I''ve never dodged the thunder, which is also... Life is really wonderful, luck can open plug-in, so if you can survive, it must be a miracle! "


    "Still poor mouth, run away..." Yang Ning patted him, dragged him to run.


    When it was late, when it was fast, there were several more flashes of lightning, just at their feet. This time, it was not an attack again and again, but a lot of lightning fell irregularly.


    Even if they have lightning rods, they still can''t stand the natural high-voltage lightning. They may be split into ashes.


    Especially when water is still a conductor, there are always accidents.


    All the people hide are disheartened, and gradually they disperse. Chen Shi holds Ling Weiwei, Yang Ning drags Xu Ke, and several experts are held by others, otherwise they will be too weak to escape


    They were all in a mess, their faces covered with dust.

 Chapter 447

    But the thunder and lightning didn''t let them go. They split down faster and faster. A few people have been injured by the explosion and a lot of blood has been shed on their bodies and hands


    Ling Weiwei choked and couldn''t speak. Her throat was really hoarse and she could only shed tears in silence. In the end, because of the sandstorm, her eyes couldn''t open. She just listened to Ye Yan''s roar and her tears flowed.


    She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. What''s more, she lost her strength and even lost her voice. After several days and nights of suffering, she not only reached her psychological limit, but also lost her strength before her body collapsed


    Ye Yan... Don''t worry, even if you are destined to die here, I''m willing to, as long as you must live. Wake up


    It took them seven or eight minutes to attack, which was really their life and death escape. Many people were scarred, but they didn''t know when it was the end, so they had to keep avoiding and avoiding. The island was in a mess, and there were holes everywhere. Those islands had already been running around, and many of them fell into the sea and drowned.


    Ye Yan''s present existence, for them, is an existence of gall trembling. How can they stand such a shock? Some of them even escape and emit a cry of mourning.


    Birds are dying, and their songs are sad. Here is their home, but it has been destroyed... They are desperate to go around the island, a sad color.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart trembles at the sound. Even though she is in this mood at this time, she can''t make a sound like this to wake Ye Yan up


    In the wind, sand and thunder, Ye Yan''s figure was blurred, and only the clouds above were extremely conspicuous.


    The blue and white thunder and lightning gradually gathered together, and the scattered thunder and lightning at this time did not continue to split. Some of them were small-scale, small electricity was splitting, but the people had no strength, no longer ran, and even had no strength to be afraid. They could only let the thunder and lightning continue to do evil around them. Fortunately, the power was not frightening. With the lightning rod, the people had some bottom in their hearts.


    In the end, Chen Shi and Yang Ning could only sit on the ground and gasp for breath without saying a word. While gasping for breath, they looked anxiously at Ye Yan, but no one spoke.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Yan would have so much energy. It was just too scary.


    It''s too bad


    It took less than two minutes for Zuo to catch his breath and have some strength to speak. Today''s experience is less than half an hour. It''s really like a century''s suffering


    However, they had just gasped for breath, but the reality still did not allow them to have more rest. They were stunned and looked at the clouds and stood on the ground. Their paralyzed bodies immediately stretched their backs.


    "... look up there..." a man yelled in a hoarse voice.


    The people stared at the cloud, and their faces turned white again. Do you want them to die or the rhythm of Ye Yan''s death?!


    Even if it''s a natural punishment, it can''t have such a big action?!


    "..." Xu Ke really didn''t know what to scold. He was shaking and shaking, and his hands were shaking


    Over Ye Yan, a lightning cloud has gathered in the deep of the cloud. The white and blue light is gathered in one place. If it suddenly erupts, it will blow up the island. I''m afraid there won''t be any survivors


    And the most important thing is that there is a lot of energy gathered in the white and blue light.


    "This is unscientific..." an expert opened his eyes and muttered: "in a short period of time, it is impossible for lightning to gather this kind of energy... Meteorology has never happened..."


    "What the hell is this?" Another expert asked urgently.


    They shook their heads blankly. Looking at this thing, which is like an energy ball compressed together and uneasy to explode, everyone is a little dull


    Are you destined to die here today?!


    Tsui Ke said dejectedly: "after running away for so long, it''s better to be killed by thunder in the early morning than not to escape. I ran away in vain and ate so much sand..."


    Yang Ning patted him and said, "I''ve been running with you on my back, but you haven''t moved. At this time, I still have a poor mouth..."


    Tsui Hark rubbed his shaking hand and said, "will we have a chance to live?"


    The people were pale and at a loss. Because I''m not sure what it is and what effect it will have, but I have a bad feeling.


    "Where''s Ye Yan..." Tsui Hark murmured blankly: "... Will he survive?! I didn''t expect that there would be such a big stir. I knew it before... "


    People are silent, uneasy, and a little numb staring at the growing energy body, a little helpless.


    Tsui Hark even abandoned himself and said: "with such a large energy body, we can''t run out of its range any more. It''s better not to run. Anyway, I won''t run any more..."


    Everyone thought it was true. They really thought it might be impossible to run.


    People pant, one by one began to worry about their lives, and Ye Yan.


    The wind is getting smaller and smaller, the sand is also gradually not much, it seems that all of everything gathered to go there.


    And the air pressure over there is very low. Ling Weiwei widened her eyes and shed some physiological and irritant tears. Some of them couldn''t open, but she still tried to look there. Her eyes were full of worries about Ye Yan.


    Since the accident, Chen Shi feels that Ling Weiwei has not been right all the time. It seems that she doesn''t care about her own life at all. She only cares about whether Ye Yan can get through this


    And now, all the energy goes there, they don''t know what the final sentence is waiting for them


    The clouds are getting thicker and thicker. It seems that they all form an independent space. There is a lot of wind and sand in it, but this side is not affected much


    They didn''t know what was going on. Tsui Hark looked around blankly and said: "is there a barrier?"?! The wind is so strong over there that it seems to have stopped here... "


    When the crowd reacted, they found out: "Ye Yan still has the ability to build a barrier?! Is it subconscious or instinctive? Is he conscious?! Otherwise, we won''t build this thing... "


    "Probably, just to protect us..."


    Ling Weiwei is biting her teeth and blood stains on her lips. She doesn''t know what will happen to Ye Yan in the end. All she knows is that when he dies, she doesn''t want to live


    Blue and white light bodies were stable at first, but they became more and more unstable later. Twisted in the sky


    All of a sudden, a golden light soared into the sky, and the blue and white light exploded.


    Finally, the energy body burst open... Huge flashes of lightning, with twisted energy, rushed straight to Ye Yan on the ground


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    The ground vibrated continuously, and the people were in a state of confusion. They all fell on the ground and were not stable. But their faces turned white and they didn''t care about themselves. They just looked at the other side in surprise.


    If they were not sure at the beginning, now they are sure that there is a barrier, because the dust on the ground, which has been blasted off, bounced back by the barrier and did not come to them at all


    And the amount of dust is amazing.


    Tsui Ke murmured: "if it wasn''t for this barrier, these cracked things could directly bury us alive. We don''t have to dig the grave..."


    "Ye Yan..." Tsui Hark murmured, his eyes suddenly rose warm, "must stand down..."


    Although I don''t know why this thunder will blow himself up, and whether it was formed unconsciously by Ye Yan himself, he hopes that he will survive. Even if Ye Yan is still not awake, he will attack them after the thunder and hope to kill them


    People also look at each other nervously. The ground is shaking, but no one is paying attention to it.


    The small animals on the ground also ran around, shivering


    It feels like the earth''s crust has been blasted... The earth seems to be reconstituted. This sense of vision is really because Ye Yan is a dragon. They all seem to have a kind of return to the age of dinosaurs ten thousand years ago.


    "Roar..." in the dust and sand, blue and white light and golden light flash alternately. These roars are extremely angry and painful, and the people who listen to them have tinnitus and heartache


    Bursts of thunder and lightning appeared, alternately, one by one, until the energy was exhausted, the thunder and lightning became smaller, the clouds gradually dispersed, and the dust in the barrier became smaller


    It''s as if they just witnessed a storm. Now the clouds are gone, but I don''t know if it''s really sunny after the rain


    People unconsciously stood up, one by one nervous looking inside the barrier.


    Just now, everyone knew that they were saved by Ye Yan


    Otherwise, it is very likely that they would have been cut to ashes


    There seems to be a few cracks in the transparent part of the air


    "Look, it must be a barrier. It''s going to break up soon..." the expert said excitedly. "Unexpectedly, Ye Yan has the ability to create a separate space. It''s too powerful. It''s too against the sky..."


    There was a golden flash, and the barrier disappeared as if it had never appeared, but the crack did exist, and they were sure that the barrier was real. When they appear, they just guess, but now, when they disappear, there are always light and shadow with them, and they can always catch some residual shadows. Now they are extremely sure that this is a real barrier


    "Be careful, the wind is blowing here..."


    The crowd was startled. They quickly turned over and held their heads on the ground. A great sandstorm blew by and buried them half of the way


    Seeing that the wind and dust had passed, many people rose from the dust.


    "Bah, eat a belly of ash, fuck..." Tsui Hark very depressed, but really survived. His face was full of excitement again.


    They went to see the dragon in the sand for the first time. However, the Dragon disappeared. They were surprised and quickly stepped forward to see it. They found that in the middle of the cave, Ye Yan was standing in the pit with naked eyes and golden eyes... And it was in the human image.

 Chapter 448

    The crowd was overjoyed and said: "Ye Yan..."


    The pit is huge. It''s obvious that it''s been split and the terrain has been reconstructed.


    As they were about to move forward, Tsui Hark said in a hurry: "step back, step back... Ye Yan doesn''t know if he is conscious..."


    All of them were surprised. They hurriedly stopped and looked at the man with a conspicuous golden thread in his red eyes. They didn''t know whether he was conscious or not.


    It''s just that the look in his eyes is really frightening. When he sweeps over, everyone froze and can''t move


    The two experts were trembling, excited and scared.


    They were all disheartened, with some wounds and bloodstains on their faces. They looked at him foolishly.


    Ye Yan seems to be at a loss. Standing in the same place, he sees that his clothes are all rotten into strips of cloth, and his arms are restored to the human appearance. There are no gold scales all over his body, not a monster


    He seems to recover some spirit, a sigh of relief, red eyes gradually dispersed, no longer angry.


    It''s just a little bit of gold thread left in his eyes, which is the evidence of Jackie Chan. Different evidence.


    Ling Weiwei was already crying with joy. She couldn''t make a sound. She just struggled to get down to the ground, but she was fixed by Chen Shi. She couldn''t help it. She just looked at Ye Yan, moving her lips. Her eyes were worried and the joy of the rest of her life.


    Ye Yan is still a little at a loss. When he looks around for a week and sees Ling Weiwei, he is stunned. Then he moves to Ling Weiwei''s side and hugs her tightly. Ling Weiwei starts to cry. She is out of breath, panting and burping, but can''t make much sound. The voice is hoarse. Ye Yan hugs her tightly with heartache


    Although it''s really strange that he doesn''t have a clue now, it''s obvious that he didn''t pay much attention to this little thing when he just experienced so many people.


    Everyone was relieved, but they looked at each other a little stiff. Just... How did Ye Yan come here?!


    I didn''t see my body at all?!


    People stay, also have no time to think, just are the joy of the afterlife.


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning also choked. They were too excited to speak. It was a miracle that they could survive such a big storm.


    Tsui Hark calmed down and said: "are you OK, Ye Yan?"?! It must be OK to recognize Weiwei. Alas? But how did you get here?! Can you control thunder and lightning?! What is that energy body and what is that barrier?! And, and... Your golden dragon body... Hey, don''t ignore me... "


    Ye Yan glared at him fiercely. The golden eyes made him tremble, and Tsui Hark choked and couldn''t speak.


    Ye Yan is really powerful now.


    At this time, zhinao was a little distressed and said: "the data just came to the limit, especially Leiyun. Master, you see, it was very concentrated. The pressure reached a strange density, but now it suddenly dissipated. I don''t know what happened. Weixing only photographed the clouds above, but now the clouds have dispersed, But Ye Yan''s shadow is gone... "


    Do you? Impossible... The subject immediately denied the possibility of Ye Yan''s death.


    But how could Ye Yan''s dragon body suddenly disappear now?!


    The subject murmured to himself: "is he now restored to himself?"?! It''s impossible... Among the data in our experiment, it took at least six months. How long did Ye Yan take... "


    "Master, will Ye Yan have already..." zhinao whispered.


    The main body''s eyes were not happy, and his eyes were shining. He said: "let the satellite keep staring. If Ye Yan is dead, we will soon know that there is no news for such a big thing... Maybe, no news is the best news..."


    As long as the news of Ye Yan''s death does not spread, it means that he must be alive. He is his best experimental body. How can he die like this?!


    Zhinao said: "it''s true. It''s just that if Ye Yan really recovers himself now, it''s too fast. It''s definitely a surprise..."


    The eyes of the subject are dark and unclear, and they don''t know what they are thinking about.


    He continued to look at the cloud pictures taken by the satellite. Everything had returned to normal. It was as if nothing had happened in the same scene. There was nothing on the cloud pictures. The current satellite technology was not enough to capture people on the ground, so it was very difficult. I don''t know about Ye Yan''s life and death. It''s the limit to capture Ye Yan''s dragon body


    The main body suck teeth, the military satellite is indeed need to re launch, is really very backward, the critical moment is so not to force.


    The subject thinks about it and dials a phone.


    In any case, he has to find out as soon as possible what happened to his carefully treated experimental body, so that he can really rest assured.


    At this time, the dark clouds dispersed, everyone''s heart is finally some wind clear cloud Lang feeling. They almost cried for joy. They all held their heads together and wept silently. Looking at Ye Yan, their eyes were filled with worship and fear, and some complicated feelings of joy and sadness


    Chen Shi came forward, took off his long coat and handed it to Ye Yan, saying: "put it on. Although it''s near the equator, it''s cold in winter, especially when the sea breeze is so strong..."


    Ye Yan took it over. Later, he found that he was naked. He was not angry, and he was very calm.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were sour, but she held Ye Yan''s hand and felt his temperature, which relieved her. Although his temperature was a little hot.


    Ye Yan looked at the crowd, his red eyes receded, only a golden thread remained, and said: "I''m sorry for hurting you..."


    Everyone shook his head, "if the young master is OK, we will be at ease."


    All that he did was for Ye Yan. As long as he was ok, what was it to be so frightened? Besides, it was not serious. He was just very embarrassed.


    Chen Shi asked them to see if they could find any more medicine and helped them to bandage it.


    So they went to the dump. It''s really hard to find some supplies in the earth shaking place made by Ye Yan... But the people are very happy. They are so excited that they are not sad at all.


    Two experts and three doctors came over and said: "great, great, you''re OK. Ye Yan, we''ll check for you. Do you have any discomfort?"


    Five people are incoherent, looking at Ye Yan''s eyes with a little fanatical.


    Ye Yan shook his head and said: "it''s very good now, I feel very awake..."


    The two experts were somewhat depressed and said: "unfortunately, the laboratory has been destroyed. Otherwise, we can draw some blood to see what''s going on..."


    When Ye Yan saw their murmuring, he ignored them. He just looked at Yang Ning and said, "this base is destroyed..."


    However, Yang Ning said with a smile: "this island was just for retreat. Now you are so strong that you don''t need any retreat. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Besides, it can be rebuilt. Fortunately, this time it is on the island, otherwise in the mainland, it will be impossible to hide. It''s all your own people. Don''t worry, I will deal with it well... As for the construction of the island, you can start again, The most important thing is that young master, you have become stronger, and we don''t have to avoid nine places from time to time. Next time, we will beat them down... "


    Yang Ning bit his teeth, with a little hate.


    Ye Yan looked at this pitted Island, which was not an island at all, and he also felt a little self reproach. But the blame soon dissipated.


    He only asked Yang Ningren if he had less, and after he got the affirmative answer, he relaxed completely. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt anyone by mistake.


    As for those Japanese, Ye Yan consciously ignored them.


    At this point, there is not so much free time to say so much, so Yang Ning also went to help dig through the garbage, hoping to find something, and then settle down first.


    However, everyone was in a good mood. Looking at Ye Yan''s expression, he was fanatical, worshipful and happy. His heart was full of yearning.


    In the past, he was a bit gloomy and worried, but now he is so strong that he gives them the feeling of backing.


    Therefore, even if the island is destroyed like this, they don''t care much, and they don''t worry about the present situation. Some are full of yearning and passion.


    Some of them found teapots and had some fresh water. Without electricity, they simply picked up firewood and lit lighters. It''s also a bit of a primitive sense of survival on a desert island.


    Tsui Ke was speechless. He approached Ye Yan and saw that he was sane. At this time, he was not afraid. He said: "Ye Yan, do you know how you feel when you look at people? It''s really terrible. Just now, it really scared me and choked me..."


    Ye Yan was puzzled. Looking at Tsui Hark, Tsui Hark was startled and said, "maybe it''s your unconscious, not intentional, it''s because of your eyes now. Besides, your genes are different from ours. Naturally, it''s... Alas, it''s better not to be intentional. Just now, I really thought that I might be strangled to death by you, Alas, the feeling of being despised by higher creatures is really hurt


    Tsui Hark thought about it and was happy again. He said, "Ye Yan, you are really good now, but how does it feel to be a dragon blood man?"


    Ye Yan shook his head and said, "I don''t know..."


    "..." is not interesting. Tsui Hark took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said: "forget it. When you wake up, I''ll tell you this. I''ll get something to eat first. I was really scared to pee just now. I''m so hungry now. I need to replenish my strength..."


    Then he ran away. Like a rabbit, very happy, now is obviously more energetic, no just no energy appearance, restored the spirit. No matter where Tsui Hark goes, he looks like this. Sometimes, no matter how sad he is, he will recover.

 Chapter 449

    Ye Yan''s expression returned to confusion. He looked at Ling Weiwei, held her hand with his fingertips, and said: "I''m ok, Weiwei, I almost hurt you. Fortunately, you''re OK, otherwise I can''t forgive myself..."


    Ling Weiwei sobs a few times, but her eyes are red and there are no tears. She just looks at Ye Yan, and her hands are slightly tightened. Just now, she is really afraid of losing Ye Yan


    Ye Yan, Ye Yan, she hugged him. Her eyes were full of attachment. She just moved her lips, but no voice came out.


    "Vivi, are you hoarse?" Ye Yan''s painful way.


    Ling Weiwei nodded.


    Ye Yan felt guilty and said, "how many days have I been in a coma?"


    Ling Weiwei compared with a cross. Ye Yan was stunned and even more distressed. He said: "you''ve been with me for such a long time. No wonder your throat is speechless and your eyes are black. It''s not ok... Weiwei, don''t do this next time. I''m so distressed..."


    Ling Weiwei saw that he was OK. What else could she say at this time? She just nodded.


    Ye Yan said bitterly in his heart: "just now I was there. I still had a little consciousness, but the power was out of control. I was really afraid. I was afraid that the power would hurt you. I didn''t know that the power would be so powerful that I almost couldn''t control it. Fortunately, I calmed down at the critical moment, and then I found the clue and controlled it. Otherwise, I may be like the previous experimental body, or I will blow up the laboratory and kill many people, or I will not find the key point and die of explosion. I only have one idea, I must survive, I must protect you and Chen Shi, Wei Wei... You are my lucky star, I''m ok... "Because once he has something, whether it''s alive or unconscious, Weiwei and Chen Shi will definitely be affected. They are afraid that their lives will not be protected


    Fortunately, he survived, at this time, only the hearts of incomparable joy.


    Fortunately, it''s not a monster.


    Ling Weiwei hugged him. At that time, it turned out that he was conscious. Just now, she was really afraid that Ye Yan would lose his mind and never come back.


    Ye Yan is not Ye Yan. How can she get back? So she is really scared.


    Ling Weiwei''s hand tightly corrects him, tears can''t help but fear the patter patter, she feels very useless, can only cry, but, she can only cry to express the complex mood in the heart.


    There was joy and happiness in her eyes. It was a great joy that hit her, but she didn''t know how to express it.


    Because it was so shocking.


    "Wei Wei, don''t cry..." Ye Yan helped her wipe her tears painfully, but the more she wiped, the more.


    Later, it was Ling Weiwei who controlled it.


    "Tsui Hark said, I look terrible..." Ye Yan said: "Wei Wei, is it true?! You are not afraid... "


    Ling Weiwei only shook her head, her eyes moistened with foam. This is Ye Yan. How can she be afraid? Even when it turns into a dragon, she has never been afraid. As long as she thinks that he is Ye Yan, she is not afraid at all.


    Ye Yan''s heart was suddenly calmed down, and he said with a low smile: "I just looked like, isn''t it ugly and scared?"


    Ling Weiwei shook her head.


    Ye Yan''s heart completely settled down, and said: "it''s good that you don''t dislike it. Although I hate to be a monster now, I''m not afraid. I''m relieved that you''re not afraid. At least I''m glad that I''ve become stronger. As Tsui Hark said, we won''t retreat all the time. As long as we enter, I can protect you from any harm. That''s the happiest thing for me..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded bitterly. No matter what he became, she didn''t care. But she was afraid that he would think she cared. She was afraid that he would not be able to pass the pass in his heart. Instead, she would ask for trouble.


    She hugged Ye Yan and moved her lips, but her voice was hoarse and could not speak. She could only make a very hoarse voice. But Ye Yan was so close to her that she could understand her lip shape.


    She said: I love the way you become a dragon.


    Ye Yan''s heart moved and suddenly relaxed because of her kindness and love. He didn''t really think that she would have feelings for the dragon body, just because she was herself, so she would say and do it just because she didn''t want to make herself feel inferior.


    This Weiwei, let him really love to the bone.


    He hugged her, and there was no more hesitation and helplessness in his heart. There was only a firm and persistent state of mind.


    Vivian, just for Vivian. He was satisfied, too.


    Ling Weiwei looked at his eyes, although the gold thread in his eyes still can''t disappear, but later can wear glasses to cover up, to the crowd is also OK.


    But, his eyes, for no reason, a little let her heart feel, that the rotation of the smart eyes, is a kind of aura biological feeling, let her heart numb, out of tenderness, let her also very happy.


    Looking at the mess on the island, Ye Yan had a headache and said: "this is really a problem..."


    To rebuild the base on the ruins is a real effort.


    Especially looking at the innumerable pits in front of him, he was sweating all over his head. All these were caused by him. It''s exaggeration.


    But Ye Yan has a memory. After thinking about it, he said: "Weiwei, you go to Tsui Hark''s and sit on the fire. I''ll find some medicine for you to eat. If you have tonsil inflammation, you''ll be in trouble..."


    Ye Yan is about to leave, but Ling Weiwei holds him, goes to a secluded place and takes him into the space.


    Although the space is also a mess, it can not match the chaotic scene on the island. The hut has not been destroyed yet. Ling Weiwei just went in to find some medicine and handed it to Ye Yan. Ye Yan was stunned and said, "I forgot, there are still these..."


    He got some throat medicine for her, gave it to her to eat, and then got some space water for her to drink. He also drank some of it himself. After that, they cleaned up and recovered. Ling Weiwei feels that her voice is much more comfortable. Space water is really a good thing.


    When it''s done. They just piled up some clothes, snacks, rice and dried meat. With some medicine, this brings out the space.


    Ye Yan took these with him, threw them on the ground and gave them to the public. They were all surprised. Looking at the neat two, they said: "where did they come from?"


    Don''t tell them it was found from the ruins. They won''t believe it even if they are killed.


    Ye Yan said: "don''t ask so many questions, some of them are good..."


    People swallow saliva, also don''t want to know too many secrets, after reaction, no longer say, began to divide things.


    Some medicine for trauma was applied, the wound was cleaned and bandaged. Then one person divided a few bottles of pure water to drink, and began to cook noodles, ready to stew rice and dried meat, dried fish, there are people, are eating snacks.


    A person divided a set of clothes, but he didn''t make up for the size, whether it was pajamas or coats. They all changed into clean clothes, threw away the old clothes, and ate a lot of food. Only in this way can he regain his spirit.


    There are a lot of tents with bedclothes, quilts and tents. I don''t worry about food, drink and sleep


    After a break, he began to toss up the island which was completely destroyed by Ye Yan. No matter what, he had to clean up. No matter whether the things sorted out from the ruins could be used or not, he had to look for them.


    But at this time, everyone with passion, work is not tired. The main thing is to be satisfied with his heart, and he is full of worship for Ye Yan.


    In their hearts, Ye Yan has become their faith, and they have already chosen absolute loyalty.


    Looking at the ruins, Ye Yan sighed and said: "it will take a lot of time to rebuild."


    He looked at the ruins with some headache, a little guilty.


    Tsui Hark leaned over and said: "to tell you the truth, it''s thankful that you can keep like this now. These are only pediatrics. Besides, you are really strong now..."


    Ye Yan glanced at him, but he was not optimistic: "I don''t know if it''s stable."


    "Wait for the machine to find out and see if it can be reused. I''ll repair it and check it again to see if you are stable. But if you have such mind and control, there should be no big problem..." an expert said.


    The two experts mutter and stare at Ye Yan to discuss. Unfortunately, they can''t feel his pulse. Otherwise, they will come to check Ye Yan''s pulse. But they all want to turn their eyes into a perspective machine to scan Ye Yan intensely.


    "Such a big move, the machine has already been destroyed..." Tsui Hark said helplessly: "don''t count on it. Let''s wait until the new machine comes. Alas, my computer is also destroyed..."


    He said in a depressed way: "Ye Yan, the attack power against you is not as powerful as the atomic bomb, but it''s also comparable to the bomb. The future is endless..."


    Ye Yan laughs and looks at Ling Weiwei worried. He pauses and says: "I''ll stay on the island for a while. Weiwei, it''s still some time before the new year. If I''m stable, we''ll go back for the new year, OK?"


    Ling Weiwei hesitated, but still nodded, but under the premise of ensuring his stability.


    The two experts touched their noses, but they were a little helpless and stable. Who can guarantee that?! It''s just, at that critical moment, his control is so good, because of her, right?! They have a look at Ling Weiwei and have to feel the power of love. It''s really great


    Tsui Hark was still depressed about his computer, and he began to wonder where they got their clothes, food and medicine. He was not easy to ask, but he thought about these new things. Did Ye Yan build another secret warehouse, and just saw them disappear mysteriously for a while


    Tsui Hark thought it was a little interesting. Chen Shi just came over, followed by Yang Ning. They looked at Ye Yan and said, "if you wait until it''s stable, we can''t rest assured that we''re safe here. If we get to the mainland, we''ll pay more than an island..."

 Chapter 450

    Ye Yan nodded and said solemnly, "I know it in my heart."


    His eyes flash slightly, with a complex shimmer inside, now he is different from others, his heart is very clear.


    Yang Ning said: "Chen Shi stayed on the island to clean up the ruins. I don''t know whether the plane can fly again. I''ll check first. I''ll take a yacht first and get some supplies before I send them up. Let''s overcome these days and sleep in the tent, on the boat or on the plane..."


    Just such a big storm, the plane is likely to be affected, how dare now test flight death?!


    It would be nice if it wasn''t completely destroyed. Just look at the plane on the runway. It''s also a little sad. It''s pathetic.


    Ye Yan should come down and discuss it. Then it''s arranged. Before it''s too late, Yang Ning takes people and leaves.


    The most important thing is to get some new materials, especially the inspection equipment. We must make sure what changes Ye Yan''s body has, and whether it can be determined as soon as possible is hard to say.


    Ling Weiwei watched the yacht go away and said silently: "this is not as fast as the plane..."


    "Fortunately, there is enough oil. Although it takes a long time to get to the shore, it''s enough..." Ye Yan said: "when you get to the shore, Yang Ning can come back in two or three days at most..."


    Ling Weiwei just nodded.


    Ye Yan distressed way: "you don''t move your voice, don''t talk, have a good rest, I have come to myself, the rest is up to me..."


    Ling Weiwei grabs his hand uneasily.


    Ye Yan said: "I''m here. I''ve been there all the time. Now you go into the tent and sleep for a while. Dear, you haven''t slept for a long time..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded obediently.


    Ye Yan put her into the tent and saw that she was asleep before she came out. Ling Weiwei has been very tired, a heart down, at this time is sleeping in the dark.


    Although the tent was simple, it was windproof and warm. She slept soundly.


    Ye Yan was relieved. After pulling up the tent and coming over, Tsui Hark said: "you''ve been sleeping for nearly ten days. She''s really scared. She''s been with you all the time. She''s not willing to leave. In addition to going to the toilet, even eating at your side, I love to see, a little bit of movement, like a frightened rabbit can jump up to observe for a long time. If you don''t wake up again, I''m afraid she will fall down... "


    Ye Yan''s heart was aching. He sat down, drank water, and said, "these things have made you suffer..."


    "If you''re safe, we''ll have a backing. If you''re in trouble, we''ll fall from the tree and the monkeys will be scattered. Now this little hardship is nothing. There''s no danger. Although I''m really scared, I''m more scared than scared..." Tsui Hark said with a smile: "look at your appearance, it''s very good..."


    Ye Yan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said: "what a good way. Why don''t you turn into a monster?"


    Tsui Hark laughed twice and almost choked.


    Ye Yan laughs coldly, his eyes swish, especially his eyes with golden thread. It''s really cold when he looks at people.


    Xu Ke said: "your eyes. When I look at me, I''m afraid... "


    Ye Yan found a mirror and frowned.


    Two experts came over and tentatively touched Ye Yan, saying: "the bones seem to be stronger..."


    "... well, it seems that he has become stronger. Unfortunately, without the instrument, I can''t wait to see the changes in his body..."


    Ye Yan ignored them. After thinking about it, he asked uneasily, "is there any way to remove the gold thread in my eyes?"


    They looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "it depends on your body. We can''t be sure what we dare to promise now..."


    Ye Yan was disappointed.


    Xu Ke said: "the gold thread is very beautiful." looking at Ye Yan''s sharp eyes, he said with a busy smile: "it will disappear. Don''t worry..."


    Ye Yan snorted coldly, glanced at him, and his lips were very tight.


    Tsui Hark touched his nose and did not dare to speak. He always felt that Ye Yan''s momentum was more oppressive now. Even one look is stressful.


    But the two experts were not afraid, only said: "can you control the energy gushing out of your body?"


    Ye Yan thought about it, nodded, shook his head, and thought: "it''s not accurate, but it''s OK to control the overall situation."


    They were happy and said, "it should be possible to practice, Ye Yan. It''s a good thing. We can control it well in the future. When the instrument comes back, we can help you... "


    Ye Yan nodded, confused in his heart, and went to help the people to clean up the ruins, so as to calm his mind. But his speed is amazing, his strength is great, and people are stunned.


    Tsui Hark swallowed his saliva and looked at him and said, "what a strong man..."


    The two experts were even more surprised. They forgot to blink. Their eyes were full of crazy surprises.


    When Tsui Hark remembered something, he said: "in the future, the data about Ye Yan will be stored in a computer that is not connected to the Internet. It''s better to set a secret. Jiuchu''s system is too powerful to prevent them from seeing Ye Yan''s data through network intrusion. Ye Yan is our last guarantee and the only barrier. We can''t be too closely watched by jiuchu. Only when we know his ability can we get the first chance... "


    They answered and said, "I see. We will pay attention to it. Besides, we pay more attention to the research results of these data than you. You can rest assured..."


    Tsui Hark said with a smile, "I''m afraid of the nine systems, so I just want to remind you that you have a good idea..."


    They nodded.


    Ling Weiwei sleeps in the dark.


    When I woke up, it was already eight o''clock the next morning. When she woke up and looked at the time, she was puzzled to think that she had slept for 20 hours... She looked up to see that the chaos on the island was not as chaotic as it was yesterday. Some ruins had been sorted out, and some large pits had been dug to fill. It seems to be in order.


    She got up, washed her face and brushed her teeth. Looking at Ye Yan''s help, she waved to him.


    Ye Yan came over and said: "wake up!"?! You''ve been sleeping for a long time. You''re hungry. There''s bone soup noodles here. Now the conditions are harsh. Let''s make do with this kind of concentrated bone soup. When Yang Ning comes back, it''s ok... "


    Ling Weiwei nodded and cleared her throat. She felt much more comfortable and could speak, but she was still a little hoarse. She whispered: "it''s OK. Did I sleep for a long time?"


    She took the noodles from Ye Yan and began to eat.


    Ye Yan said painfully: "well, for a long time, but it depends on your spirit. These days, you have a good rest and don''t care about anything. I''m fine..."


    Seeing that he was stable, Ling Weiwei was relieved at last. She laughed at Ye Yan. She was really hungry and began to eat noodles. She said: "delicious."


    "I cooked it..." in the distance, Tsui Hark waved his hand and said: "I cooked bone soup..."


    Ye Yan ignores him. At this time, Ling Weiwei smiles at him. Tsui Hark immediately went to tidy up his things again and didn''t dare to really disturb them. Moreover, being stared at by Ye Yan really challenged people''s psychological quality


    Ling Weiwei finished the noodles and said, "it''s really delicious."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "Tsui Hark is useless. He can only cook these and do logistics..."


    "He''s a white chopper, and he can''t do manual labor. Fortunately, his cooking is not too bad..." Ling Weiwei said.


    "What cooking skills do you need to cook soup..." Ye Yan disdains her praise. Ling Weiwei looks at his awkward appearance and pinches his face.


    Ye Yan''s face is slightly red, and her eyes are slightly hot.


    Ling Weiwei said: "Ye Yan, don''t worry about it any more. I don''t think my heart can bear it..."


    "I swear, I will never let you worry again..." Ye Yan said.


    Ling Weiwei mops his face, and her eyes are full of admiration and affection.


    Two people lean together, blowing the sea breeze. Looking at the appearance of the island, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "so quickly sorted out?"


    "There are many people..." Ye Yan said: "they also dug out some buried things, most of them were destroyed, but a small part of them could still be used. Some clothes and quilts were dirty, washed, dried, blew, and could sleep. There were also some medicines and food, which were dug out. The generator was also found, and they repaired them. Now I can stay up for a few days... "


    "The pit is almost filled, and it will be finished tomorrow. The island is not big enough..." Ye Yan said: "so many people are enough..."


    "Great power, you also made a lot of efforts..." Ling Weiwei said: "I see, you are the top ten..."


    Ye Yan was embarrassed and said: "it''s just that I destroyed all these things..."


    Ling Weiwei comforted to caress his hand way: "didn''t give human life, don''t blame oneself."


    She looked at the orphans not far away, all children, and said, "are they scared?"?! Did you get hurt? "


    "It''s just a small injury. Although they are young, don''t underestimate them. They were born in the middle of the market and were orphans, which made them suffer a lot. Although they were frightened, they recovered much faster than the children in the greenhouse..." Ye Yan said: "but now they see what I look like, and they have admiration in their eyes. In the future, they should cultivate well and can''t let go. I will make them the backbone of the island... "


    Ling Weiwei looks at those children''s independent appearance, as well as firm eyes, methodically doing things, which makes her very moved.


    After a pause, he said: "they are much better than I used to be."


    "In the future, with their firm will, they will have their own life..." Ye Yan said: "they are them, you are you, you have parents love, naturally pamper, this is different. But they also have their character. Although the life path is different, but met, is also fate, later will teach them well. Yang Ning and Chen Shi are not cold-blooded people. They don''t really want to kill each other to eliminate people like those mercenaries. We are not so cruel... "

 Chapter 451

    "Well, they will be happy to have a home. Although it is different from the traditional home, this is their last base and retreat." Ling Weiwei said, "Ye Yan, save these children more, save one and cultivate one. We don''t have to cultivate soldiers, we can also cultivate other talented children. Let them go to work in various departments and gradually integrate into the crowd. We will have many enterprises and need more people in the future, depending on their talents..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "good."


    His eyes were gentle, and the golden thread had some unspeakable love in it.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart softened when she saw it. She looked at Ye Yan and whispered, "with you, we can do a lot of things. Ye Yan, it''s good that you survived..."


    Otherwise, what''s his future with her?!


    Ye Yan only hugged her and said, "it worries you. I promise I will never let you suffer like this again." His eyes are amazing, with indescribable strong color of firmness.


    Maybe it is this kind of will that can let us overcome too many things and make us go forward more firmly. Even if the devil lives in his body, he will certainly survive.


    It is Ye Yan''s strongest wish that he should not let his beloved suffer like this again.


    Ling Weiwei is the weakness of his life, and he will never allow himself to be a sharp weapon to hurt her, either subjectively or passively.


    He leaned down and gave her a kiss on the forehead. God knows how lucky he is to be alive now.


    His hand is tight, holding her waist tightly, no matter what he becomes, his heart is still there, he will definitely become her firm dependence.


    "Wei Wei..." Ye Yan whispered, "I love you."


    "I love you too..." Ling Weiwei whispered. They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of each other. It was the ecstasy and joy of the afterlife, and they went deep into each other''s souls.


    Ye Yan refuses to let Ling Weiwei work hard for half a minute. He just lets her rest and doesn''t allow her to help. He doesn''t even allow her to cook. Tsui Hark had no choice but to murmur: "a woman is like clothes, a brother is like hands and feet, but a younger brother is like straw. It''s not worth money. It''s too cruel, it''s too cruel, it''s opposite sex, it''s inhuman..."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want these experts to help him. It''s really that they are not Chinese. They cook a dark meal.


    Tsui Hark can only incarnate as a chef, making three meals every day.


    Ling Weiwei is at leisure. She''s really recuperating. Her face has gradually turned red and her voice has returned to normal. With the moistening of water in the space, she has recovered her spirit and spirit, and her face is no longer pale and frightening.


    Ye Yan was relieved to see her like this.


    Ye Yan''s energy is amazing. With his help, the ruins of the island are sorted out, the pits are filled, and the useful things are sorted out.


    The island regained its vitality again, but the nest where seabirds used to live was destroyed. Ye Yan felt a little uncomfortable looking at the destroyed trees. When I was free, I planted some more trees.


    On the seventh day, Yang Ning came with a ship of materials.


    When I got ashore, I was surprised to see the finished island and said: "I thought I needed some mechanical tools to finish it, but I didn''t expect it to be finished so soon?"


    "It''s all thanks to Ye Yan..." Chen Shi said, "he did half the work."


    Yang Ning was quite helpless, but he also understood: "everything has been brought. This island has to be rebuilt. It can be seen that the last one was not strong enough..."


    Chen Shi wry smile, "again firm, can withstand that kind of destructive force..."


    Yang Ning also helpless to listen, said: "that''s what I''m talking about..." after a pause, he said: "it''s delayed by shipping. I''m afraid there''s no place to stop by plane. In addition, there''s less transportation, so I can take a lot by boat. Just a few days. "


    "We survived..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "the supplies are still there, and they will go fishing in the sea..."


    Yang Ning said with a smile: "I''m just thinking about it, so I just ship a lot of them here."


    They took people to move things down, and the island began to resume its daily construction. Tsui Hark first turned to some cooking tools and found some refrigerated vegetables. The first thing he did was to cook a good meal, stir fry a few dishes, eat contentedly, and wiped his mouth and said: "finally, he survived. It''s really hard to endure these seven days..."


    Ling Weiwei was quite helpless, and said: "I think you eat the most snacks, and usually you like to eat this. Why didn''t you have any problem at that time..."


    "Psychological effect, when there is food to eat, do not want to eat, when there is no food, the heart will panic, will be more hungry," Tsui Hark said with a smile: "can also be called cheap bones..."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t help laughing when she saw his mouth full of oil. With him, usually joking, but also feel that life is very relaxed.


    Otherwise, it''s too depressing.


    When Tsui Hark had enough to eat and drink, his eyes brightened, he found out the computer again, assembled it, and went on to repair the cable. He was busy with groaning. As soon as he got his job, he had no complaints at all. He had no complaints at all. He had no complaints at all when he was cooking a few days ago.


    Ling Weiwei saw that he was serious and devoted to work. She knew that Tsui Hark also had feelings for the island.


    After all, it took so long to build the base, and the feelings between people since we got along with each other, how can we really ignore it.


    Ling Weiwei see him like this, not from the heart also rose warm.


    In the simple tent, the two experts have quickly started to install all kinds of instruments, ready to do a detailed study on Ye Yan.


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning were a little nervous, but they still mobilized the atmosphere and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to live in a house. Now they have to go back to the time when they set up tents."


    Chen Shi said with a laugh, said: "a hit back to the solution before 007."


    "Next time, young master can''t be like this any more..." Yang Ning said with a smile: "it''s easy to push down, but it''s really hard to build up..."


    Their relaxed tone and funny look made Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan laugh. They went to a lot of places in a tense atmosphere.


    Clean up the simple laboratory, take a tube of Ye Yan''s blood, put Ye Yan on the bed, and all kinds of instruments come up to test all kinds of data after being stabilized.


    One is beside Ye Yan, recording data and analyzing them, while the other is focusing on blood


    When the DNA sequence came out, the expert said happily: "it looks very stable. Look at this complex combination, the link is perfect, excellent, no fault, look..."


    All the people came forward to see, one by one very nervous.


    The expert explained: "Ye Yan''s blood has been very stable, and the cells in it have also been fused. The results are amazing. Now it can only be said that it is very stable, and there will be no more drowsiness like last time. But no one can tell whether Ye Yan will break out lightning again, because this ability is basically a link between spirit and ability. So far, at least now, we don''t know, It''s also a mystery that everyone in the world studies. "


    There is a relationship between mental power and ability. No one can be stable, and everyone looks at each other.


    The expert said with a smile: "at least he is stable, so we are more sure. As long as Ye Yan doesn''t lose consciousness in the future, he won''t do that again. Of course, this is the assumption that Ye Yan has great control ability..."


    "Then how can we improve control?" Ling Weiwei asks urgently.


    "We will arrange a process for Ye Yan to take his time. We will make a scientific analysis and let him learn how to control..." the expert said: "it''s a process that can''t be in a hurry. It''s very good for him. We are confident that he will be able to retract and release freely in the future."


    Despite what they said, Ling Weiwei was still worried, but she didn''t show it. She just said, "I''ve worked hard for you. I''ll try my best in the future..."


    "Naturally." They answered, and continued to stare at the DNA sequence for a long time. Their eyes were slightly happy.


    An expert said: "the last time Ye Yan brought back the DNA, there was no time to analyze it. Now we have time to make a new comparison to see if this person''s genes are similar to those of Ye Yan... "


    Ye Yan thought of it and said, "this island has been blown up. Can you still find the specimen?"


    "So important things, we have always been on the body, tomorrow will be able to produce results..." the expert said with a smile: "as for Ye Yan''s data, we have also saved the disk, put on the body, encrypted, you can rest assured... So, important things are not lost."


    "I''m really good at it..." Tsui Hark said with a smile.


    Two people and Tsui Hark cooked, a total of hardship, but also cooked noodles together, more cooked. Two people smug a smile, way: "natural."


    "Ye Yan''s other data is not much different from the previous analysis..." the expert continued: "this is a good start. Ye Yan, we will slowly let you learn to control your ability. For example, how to make scales come out and where they come from are all controlled by you. This scale has strong resistance and can protect yourself, It''s very important... "


    "You mean that Ye Yan can be transformed locally?" Ling Weiwei was stunned.


    "It may be difficult, but theoretically it is possible..." the expert said: "remember when Ye Yan just changed his body, it wasn''t accomplished overnight?! His first appearance is scales and claws, so it is feasible... "


    Ye Yan also bowed his head to think that if he could do that, he would not become a dragon and attract people''s attention. In case of a battle, this scale would be more effective than a bullet proof vest.


    But, how to establish spiritual connection is a problem, just think about it?!


    There is no one to do reference, only to explore their own.

 Chapter 452

    He had already looked through all the things given by nine places, but for his ability, it didn''t have much practical use.


    Tsui Hark wanted to look for it again, but he was afraid he could not find it.


    Ye Yan''s situation is unprecedented. Later comers can''t find any reference, so they have to study it slowly. There was some silence, but they just looked at Ye Yan firmly.


    The expert continued: "we need to know how to control thunder and lightning, how to build barriers, how far and near the blink, and how it works..."


    "Control lightning?" "If you lose control again, what should you do?" Xu said


    The expert said: "so we need all kinds of measures..."


    The crowd nodded.


    Ye Yan clenched his fist and said: "I won''t lose consciousness any more. Just for the sake of safety, you should stay away from me. I will try to control it."


    "No, I will accompany you..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "I suggest that you also let her accompany you. Last time when she was here, we found that Ye Yan''s emotions would not be completely self subjective..." the expert said.


    Ye Yan glanced at him and he trembled, but he continued to speak boldly.


    But Ye Yan can''t listen to it, and insists that Ling Weiwei doesn''t make any more risks. Ling Weiwei refuses. The two are deadlocked and look at each other in a strange atmosphere.


    They all looked at each other. The expert laughed awkwardly and said: "of course, there are other abilities to discover. Maybe Ye Yan has more than these abilities..."


    Although he was afraid, he had a research craze in his eyes. This craze was enough for him to devote himself to science. Therefore, no matter how afraid he was, he had to say. In my eyes is a surprise to life science.


    Chen Shi also said: "it''s better to have Weiwei. Last time, I found that with her, your mood is much more stable. At the most out of control moment, you will still worry about her."


    Ye Yan pursed his lips tightly, but he did not speak.


    Ling Weiwei also nodded: "Ye Yan, don''t worry. Once you really lose control, I will protect myself..."


    "No, never again..." Ye Yan whispered, "I won''t let you be in danger again. Wei Wei, be obedient and stay away from me..."


    Ling Weiwei looks at him and doesn''t speak. There was a stalemate. Chen Shihua explained: "if you don''t let Wei Wei be on the side, if something is wrong, I''ll take her to run immediately..."


    Ye Yan is helpless. Looking at Ling Weiwei''s expression, he is firm. He can only restrain his uneasiness. He looks at Chen Shi and says, "if there is an accident, you must take Wei Wei..."


    "Don''t worry, when I was in the laboratory, I took her away..." Chen Shi said with a smile.


    Ye Yan felt guilty in his eyes and said: "I almost affected you..."


    "No one wants to do this, so don''t think too much about it..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "as long as you can become stronger, everything else is a small matter, but we should be happy that we finally have the power to fight back with jiuchu, don''t we?"


    They all laughed and said: "yes."


    Two experts, Wei Xi, began to devote themselves to the study of things. Yang Ning and others continue to sort out the affairs on the island.


    Chen Shi follows Ling Weiwei and stares at Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan had no choice but to compromise, but he was firm in his eyes, because he would never tolerate the last time again.


    Tsui Hark continues to enter the system, hoping to find something, but he is not the opponent of the intelligent brain, which makes him very upset.


    Although some of them have conquered this intelligent programming program, it is not a day''s work to completely crack it. We have to calm down and work hard to find a way.


    Although Ye Yan has become stronger, it''s hard to say whether he will change in the future. Therefore, Tsui Hark wants to find more information about similar dragon blood people for reference. However, the information given by Jiu Chu is too little, which is not enough at all.


    Tsui Hark bit his finger and continued to frown to think about the program. Although Ye Yan has become stronger, they can''t put all their hopes on his ability.


    They also want to become the solid backing and dependence of Ye Yan, and Tsui Hark is most worried about whether nine places will do anything to Ye Yan.


    Therefore, in terms of psychology, Tsui Hark is not as relaxed as he shows.


    What he wants is for them to rely on each other with Ye Yan, and then fight side by side, instead of relying on him for everything.


    Tsui Hark was possessed. After repairing the cable, he began to study it. Only occasionally did he come to see Ye Yan''s condition.


    Everyone on the island is very busy. They all know that Ye Yan may change at any time, so they have a sense of crisis ahead of time, and they have to help Ye Yan. At the critical moment, they have to protect Ye Yan, and the most important thing is that they must not drag Ye Yan behind. Therefore, after a long time, they have worked harder than before. If there is any change, It can only be said that the biggest change is that they are more confident than before


    Just because Ye Yan has become their strong backing psychologically.


    It took an expert a few days to sequence DNA from hair and dander. He called Yang Ning and Xu Ke, and said in front of several people: "this man is what you call the golden brain. His gene sequence is surprisingly similar to Ye Yan''s combination, but it should be a different life body. Ye Yan is now a dragon blood man, and his gene combination, you see, the principle is similar, but the key point is, But there is a big difference... "


    Everyone looked at the contrast picture on the screen and frowned tightly for a moment.


    The expert said: "it''s not sure who is strong or weak just by analyzing this kind of picture, but his genetic composition is similar to that of Ye Yan. I''m afraid that... Ye Yan''s strength is extremely high, and you can see it. Besides, Ye Yan hasn''t completely learned to control this kind of person, but that person is already proficient in heart..."


    "You mean, he is a similar life species to Ye Yan, very strong?" Xu Kedao.


    "Well, at the top of the food chain..." the expert said, "because there is no comparison, we are not sure whether he is a dragon blood person, or how many genes can a dragon blood person have?! These are all pending... "


    "Although his way of cell activity is somewhat different from that of Ye Yan, it is very similar in principle..." the expert continued: "this man, it''s better to be careful in the future. It''s a pity that we can''t find the information and gene map of other dragon blood people. Otherwise, we can analyze what''s the difference between them and Ye Yan. We can also find out what kind of people this golden brain is... "


    They all looked at each other. Tsui Ke looked at Ye Yan and said, "there will be people in this world who are better than Ye Yan. How far will they have to change their attitude?"


    Ye Yan will be very strong in the future, but now, he is just a dragon blood baby. I''m afraid he won''t be as skilled as that golden brain. How much will he suffer?! At a disadvantage.


    Ye Yan said: "the last time I saw him, I knew that he was not a simple man. As for strength, I can''t judge..."


    However, one day, he will be divided into two groups. No, I should say that he must return his suffering slowly


    "We can''t see it from these analysis alone..." the expert whispered, "we have too little data."


    His expression was full of regret, and he said: "I can see that he is as strong as Ye Yan. If you have the chance, you must take some cells from other dragon blood people, especially the old dragon. I''m very interested in hearing that he can hypnotize..."


    Chen Shi said: "they will definitely come to the door, and they will pick it up at that time."


    Yang Ning snorted coldly: "next time I come back, I will show them..."


    It''s not a bad thing for Ye Yan, but it''s not a good thing. He has survived, but there is also the possibility of failure. How much worry they have suffered, and now they think of it, they are all itching with hatred.


    Fortunately, Ye Yan is very lucky.


    It''s just that Ye Yan is regarded by them as an experimenter here. I''m afraid they will come to observe. There will be plenty of opportunities then.


    The old dragon, in particular, had made friends with them before, and I don''t know if he had another plan.


    Ye Yan closed his eyes and gave a sneer. In the future, he would return his teeth with blood.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t speak all the time, and she was worried.


    Ye Yan asked the expert, "can I extract some safer dragon blood from my blood, so that ordinary people can become stronger in the future, without becoming dragon blood people, just be stronger..."


    The expert said: "since nine places can be done, in principle, we can also do it. It just takes time. We need to understand the principle. However, in principle, it should be feasible. Besides, your blood has been diluted and its purity is not as high as the extracted dragon blood. I believe it should be able to transform the genes of ordinary people, But I don''t know if people will die because they can''t bear it, and the degree of safety will be greatly improved. Don''t worry, young master. We will study hard in the future... "


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "it''s hard for you..."


    They just laughed, but said nothing more.


    "Young master, do you want us to be strong too?" Chen Shidao.


    "Well, of course, it can only be carried out when it is safe and feasible. If it''s as hard as me, we won''t try..." Ye Yan said: "the gap between us and nine places is still too big. If your physical fitness keeps up in the future, we won''t be afraid of them either..."


    Yang Ning also a joy, said: "well, I also want to become stronger, the kind of constrained feeling, really too much to human life, I now think of it is still very bowed."


    The expert said with a smile: "if we can extract this kind of code, liberate some gene chains of the human body, and then recombine them, it is actually feasible. It used to be the biggest mystery of human beings. But since Ye Yan can do it, ordinary people can do it. We didn''t know where to start before, but now it is much more convenient. At least we have so much information on hand. In time, It can be realized. Besides, we are no worse than nine places... "

 Chapter 453

    They are also very confident in what they say. I think they are not only fanatical, but have a spectrum.


    How to transform human genes and make human evolution has always been a mystery problem, but with the current research, it is not difficult to make human further.


    The day to crack the mystery of gene chain is just around the corner.


    Their hearts are full of fanaticism. Although they are middle-aged, they have never had such passion in their life.


    To this, Chen Shi and Yang Ning listen to the heart pour some joy, smile, said: "can become stronger is better..."


    Tsui Hark moved his lips and said, "I''d better forget it. You have good physical quality and firm psychology. I''m just a white chopper who doesn''t exercise and turns the day and night upside down. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life..."


    Yang Ning patted him on the head and said, "idiot, if you don''t succeed in the experiment, you will try it!"?! You are the one who should be reformed. Do you look like a man all over? "


    Tsui Hark was angry, but when he looked at his strong arms and chest muscles, he was short of breath, so he just muttered a few words and didn''t say a word.


    Ling Weiwei is not very interested in these things. She just looks at Ye Yan and doesn''t speak.


    Looking at her worried expression, Ye Yan said, "are you worried?"?! Don''t give it a second thought. Weiwei, you have too much on your mind. It''s not good for your health when you are young... "


    His eyes were full of love.


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said, "no, you are the master of these things. I''m just worried about you."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "but I won''t stop you from doing what you want to do. You just decide what you have to do."


    "Weiwei..." Ye Yan squeezed her hand and said: "if it wasn''t for me, you could live an ordinary and peaceful life..."


    "Idiot..." Ling Weiwei''s eyes turned soft and said, "I''m willing. It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy. Ye Yan, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be willing to live such a complex life. However, as long as it''s you, I think it''s wonderful, whether it''s turbulence or peaceful life. As long as I''m with you, everything is fine. No matter it''s heaven or hell, I''ll accompany you... "


    "Wei Wei..." Ye Yan''s lips moved, and his eyes were slightly red. He just looked at her and seemed to carve her into his bones.


    Because of suffering and become more tenacious, between the two people, it seems that the heart is closer.


    For these two beautiful atmosphere, people have long been used to, so, do not disturb.


    Ye Yan looked at Ling Weiwei and said, "go to dinner first. I''ll come here in a moment..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "but..."


    "Go and help me with the meal. I''ll come right away. Now they should prepare the meal..." Ye Yan said, "I''m a little hungry..."


    "I''ll send it to you..." Ling Weiwei answered and went out in a hurry.


    As soon as she left, Ye Yan straightened her face and said: "no matter what the reason, I will never let Weiwei get involved again. Chen Shi, no matter what, don''t let Weiwei get close to the tent, you too. Don''t get close to it... I''m very conscious now. I won''t have any more accidents, but I''m afraid of accidents. I can''t let her get half a thrill for me again..."


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Chen Shi said: "OK, I''ll stop her for you. Even if I really hate her, I''ll admit it..."


    Ye Yan nodded, looked at the two groups of gene chain pictures in the picture, gave a cold hum, and said: "I really want to know what kind of organism the golden brain is if it''s not a dragon blood person..."


    He stares at the picture, and a strange color flashed in his eyes, which makes him calm again. When people look at him, they think they are wrong, and they are shocked.


    Seeing that he regained his composure, many people thought in a trance that the murderous spirit just emanated from Ye Yan seemed to be an illusion.


    But in fact, everyone knew that Ye Yan had not only made great changes physically, but also psychologically. He is no longer just Ye Yan.


    "Let''s start, I don''t like procrastination..." Ye Yan''s eyes were sharp, and said: "I can control it as soon as possible, and I will accompany Wei Wei to go home for the Spring Festival..."


    Ye Yan''s heart is aching when he looks at her worrying all the time. Therefore, he doesn''t want her to worry about himself any more. He must learn to control and get used to what he is now.


    He didn''t want her to look at her helplessness. Never again. Weiwei... This kind of Weiwei, makes him sad.


    "Now?" Chen Shi and Yang Ning are stunned, looking at Ye Yan.


    "They''re not ready yet?" Xu Ke said: "why worry..."


    Ye Yan stubbornly said: "I don''t want to delay any more. Let''s start. I know the energy flowing in my body..."


    When people saw that his mind was determined, they stopped persuading him. After a long time, Tsui Hark said: "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Now you are stronger. If you can''t keep up with your psychological quality, you may be dragged down by the pressure in your heart. At least there will be a lot of negative things coming out, which will make her worry more..."


    But Ye Yan just said with a smile: "never again..."


    The expert thought about it and said, "let''s have a try now." He also said to the three of them, "leave first..."


    Three people just came out. Chen Shi goes to stop Ling Weiwei.


    But Yang Ning said to Xu Ke: "don''t look down upon our young master..."


    Tsui Hark said with a smile: "I know... Looking at his firm expression, I also know that he is stubborn..."


    He shook his head, helpless way: "for Ling Weiwei, he can really fight."


    Yang Ning pauses for a moment and looks at Chen Shi talking with Ling Weiwei not far away. He is quite helpless to sympathize with Chen Shi. Fortunately, Chen Shi has always done this work. Who makes Chen Shi familiar with her? If he is, he will be more hated.


    Yang Ning laughed and said, "have I ever said a secret..."


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, say it..." said Xu Ke.


    "Ling Weiwei has been blaming herself because she let the young master be targeted by nine places..." Yang Ning said: "I listen to Chen Shi, so her heart is worse than the young master, and the young master also knows what she thinks, so she is so eager to become strong and control herself, just for her heart can no longer blame herself... Now it seems that the effect is amazing, without Ling Weiwei, The young master won''t wake up so soon. People''s psychological ability is really strong. Sometimes I wonder what the existence of power is for. I didn''t understand it before, but now I finally know that it is to protect the people we care about... The more we care, the stronger we are. Even we are amazing. Before, I didn''t believe in love, and I didn''t meet the life and death of love. I just saw that young master and Ling Weiwei were loyal to each other, worried and strong, which moved me. Even in the most dangerous moment, they were still most concerned about each other.... "


    "But it''s also each other''s weakness..." Xu Ke murmured.


    Yang Ning lit a cigarette and said with a smile: "maybe one day when you meet someone, you will understand that you will be strong because of that person. Although you are restrained, you will also benefit a lot... I think, maybe this is love?"


    Tsui Hark is a bit at a loss. Although he thinks that love is sometimes chicken ribs, he is a little unsure to see that Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are so devoted to each other.


    Perhaps in difficult times, we can see the truth in crisis. But he did find it very rare


    "Besides, Ling Weiwei has been working hard..." Yang Ning said: "I''m trying to be terrible, just to do my best to make Ye Yan walk more smoothly. She didn''t hide behind. It''s really hard for a girl to grow up to such a stage with her mind. The young master was rebellious before. However, because of her, he grew up little by little. They are not young people''s love, but adults'' mature feeling of survival from the dead and the obsession of never giving up, It''s an important reason why I stay with the young master. Just seeing it, I feel that life is promising. Although not everyone of us has the luck to meet such a soul mate, I''m really happy for the young master... "


    Tsui Hark was speechless for a long time and said, "it''s all right. I''ll do my job. Look at the tent. I hope Ye Yan doesn''t blow up the island again... "


    Yang Ning saw him go far, but also chuckled, a good mood expression.


    Because he knew in his heart that Ye Yan would never allow another loss.


    At this time, Ye Yan said to some nervous experts, "let''s start with thunder and lightning. Now I''m sober and put the most dangerous in the front... "


    They looked at each other and said, "lightning, we are not ready for everything. If we don''t try to teleport, we will first measure how much distance you can teleport at most, as well as defense..."


    "No, there''s no time. What I''m going to do now is attack..." Ye Yan said, "are you afraid of being implicated by me?"


    They shook their heads and said, "we are ready to devote ourselves to science. We are just afraid that you will lose control. Just be conscious. Although we don''t have a specific constitution yet, we can try it first... "


    Two people think to return to strength, really have a kind of not afraid to lose face of fanatical eyes.


    Ye Yan first built a protective cover and wrapped up the tent. Then he said: "let''s go..."


    The two experts took some lightning protection measures with them and went to Ye Yan and said: "first, slowly put in a little current to start..."


    And there Ling Weiwei is anxious. Looking at the isolated tent, she feels nervous.


    She stares at Chen Shi angrily, desperately trying to get rid of him and grab her hand. She''s just upset.


    Chen Shi is serious way: "Weiwei, you calm down, about these, we can''t help him, can only rely on him, and what you can do is to let him at ease, let him go through this, Weiwei, you know, now can only rely on himself."


    Ling Weiwei was shocked all over her body and didn''t move. She stood and looked at the tent, a little distressed and powerless. Because she can''t help anything, it will drag him down and give him a lot of pressure.

 Chapter 454

    She thought helplessly, in this respect, she is really powerless.


    Chen Shi couldn''t bear it and said, "do you want Ye Yan to go through this level too?"?! Since it''s going to be over sooner or later, you''d better give him some confidence. Believe him, Wei Wei, he will get through this. What you have to do is take care of yourself and wait for him to come out... "


    Ling Weiwei calmed down and nodded, but her expression and face were still at a loss.


    Chen Shi thinks that the last time may have really scared her, so she still has some psychological shadow. She is very afraid of losing Ye Yan and doesn''t want to leave at all.


    Although Chen Shi couldn''t empathize with such feelings, he was also slightly moved.


    Ling Weiwei has been looking at the direction of the tent for a long time, but she doesn''t insist on going in again.


    Chen Shi is right. The only thing she can do now is wait.


    She can''t be a stumbling block for Ye Yan to break through. It''s a blessing for Ye Yan to survive. She can''t want to tie him on her belt because she''s worried


    Ling Weiwei goes to one side and corrects some of the fallacies of her own ideas.


    On the whole, Ye Yan has overcome the most important difficulties, and the rest is only the problem of control. She can no longer rely on him strictly and worry about him. All she has to do is let go


    Sometimes if you hold on too tightly, you will lose yourself.


    And she and Ye Yan still have a lot to do and many opportunities to separate.


    Ling Weiwei reflects on herself. She should be glad that at least Ye Yan will encounter danger in the future. It will be others who will be injured, not him


    Thinking about it, Ling Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, adjusted her mood, and then went to eat.


    Chen Shi was relieved to see that she was back to normal. He turned his head to the direction of the tent and saw the electric sound inside the barrier. He shivered and went to eat.


    Ye Yan was very attentive. At the beginning, he was a little bit disoriented and couldn''t control the power. His forehead was full of sweat, but he was mentally concentrated. After his concentration, he gradually began to get more accurate.


    At the beginning, the two experts were really scared and sweating. Later, when they saw that his accuracy had been improved so quickly, they were overjoyed. They focused on guiding him, recording the data, probing, groping a little bit, but slowly found out many ways


    Ye Yan''s control over the power is also gradually deepened, and he has some bottom in his heart.


    Thunder and lightning may be the instinct of the dragon. At least in the legend... Ye Yan always felt in a trance that he had really become a dragon in the legend. He had a kind of unreal feeling, but lightning was real and powerful.


    Is it something in the pool.


    This is the idea of two experts. Watching Ye Yan''s rapid progress, they were overjoyed, and their progress gradually improved.


    Ye Yan always takes a rest after his physical and mental strength is exhausted, eats something, drinks some water, and continues to


    And he''s eating more. He didn''t go out of the tent very much, but he was very focused on fighting against thunder and lightning


    Gradually, when he had some knowledge in his mind, he went out of the tent and began to control the lightning. From the beginning, he focused on the control of electrical objects, electric fish and attacks, to the later, he gradually affected the sky and controlled the clouds to cause greater lightning attacks. Ye Yan made progress every day


    Later, although the lightning can not be completely controlled in the heart, but no longer out of control to electricity everywhere.


    At least, he has a goal, and the accuracy is very high. Although he can''t reach the influence of that day, he can generate electricity at will, amplify the electricity, and cut trees or grass into black charcoal.


    Ye Yan also ran all over the island. People on the island could often eat the sea fish from Ye Yan''s electricity, and even enjoy Ye Yan''s heroic power, with surprise on their faces.


    Ling Weiwei sees Ye Yan like this, the heart also gradually settled down. The attitude is also very correct.


    Although Ye Yan is very different, he is still Ye Yan. She only needs to know that


    With the deepening of Ye Yan''s control, his mind gradually settled down, and his heart also accepted his own change.


    At the beginning, it is always the saddest, but time has diluted everything. The beginning of accepting change, up to now, his psychology has risen to a new height.


    There is no time to be weak. After a few days of adjustment, the mood has already returned to its original position. At least the people who care the most are still there. He took a deep look at the direction of Ling Weiwei.


    The vision is very deep and clear.


    And Ling Weiwei and he look at each other, although speechless, but the heart completely calm down.


    It''s good to have each other.


    Everyone''s mood is gradually warming up, and the construction of the island is also being re planned.


    Considering Ye Yan''s powerful power, the important planning is the powerful lightning protection facilities. To prevent it from being cut into ruins in the future.


    Ling Weiwei just wants to make money. After years of waiting, when Ye Yan is stable, she still wants to make money.


    On this island, these people have to spend money everywhere, so they must not be idle.


    The cost of a day here is amazing, all kinds of weapons, food, construction, aircraft, ships, supplies... And so on, no money, absolutely not enough


    Ling Weiwei sighed. Once the new year is over, she still wants to live apart. It''s just that she''s a little reluctant and worried about Ye Yan


    It''s just that we can''t wait for the lack of money.


    After thinking about it, Ling Weiwei laughs again. People''s psychological quality is really strong enough. A few days ago, she was still dying. She couldn''t accept it and couldn''t move her mind. Now, after accepting it, she finds that she has returned to normal and is thinking about the problems she will face in the future


    Human beings are really powerful. In the face of pressure, but particularly outstanding.


    Ye Yan runs around the island day after day. He begins to learn how to control thunder and lightning, and to control local scales, especially the scales on his hands. It''s the most important thing in training. Gradually he gets some skills, and he can also learn how to control them


    Experts also measured the hardness, eyes are extremely ecstatic color. Two people often mutter together to study these, very happy.


    Ye Yan''s ability has also been greatly improved. Although he has not completely changed into a dragon body, his ability of blinking has also been consolidated. Before, the distance of blinking was very limited, but now, under the guidance of experts, he slowly controls himself and moves farther and farther. People on the island are also used to the sudden disappearance and appearance of Ye Yan, from this end of the island to that day, from the ship to the plane, scurrying everywhere


    The scope of the barrier is gradually increasing. Ye Yan is becoming more and more stable day by day, and people''s hearts are becoming more and more stable day by day


    However, although he can control the thunder and lightning, he can''t make the clouds rain. Recently, it''s dry and rainless, and people can''t ask for rain, which is very depressing.


    Ye Yan takes a puff at the corner of his mouth. Does he regard him as rain god?!


    After thinking about it, the expert said: "in fact, it can control clouds and lightning. In principle, it is also feasible to control rain..."


    Ye Yan threw a cold look at him. They stepped back, but they still said: "in fact, you can find some other skills, and you can get some new skills. Ye Yan, you''d better not exclude them..."


    Now Ling Weiwei can get close to the tent. Hearing this conversation, she wants to laugh. She comes in and says: "Ye Yan, actually you can have a try..."


    Ye Yan helplessly looked at his hand and said: "actually, I don''t know how to control the rain..."


    Two experts rushed over, explained the meteorological principle, and said: "in fact, since you can control the lightning, you can control it well, let it rain by itself, if you don''t try..."


    "Try it!" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan said helplessly: "it''s OK to try, but lightning attacks people, not lightning. There''s a difference between them, right?"?! Weiwei, don''t laugh at me with them... "


    "I''m not laughing at you. It''s said that everything does not leave its origin. Is it feasible in principle?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "if you don''t have a try..."


    Ye Yan had no choice but to say: "let me have a try."


    Ling Weiwei just smiles, and the two experts give her a grateful look. After all, it''s up to them to find out Ye Yan''s new skills. Naturally, they should try their best


    Let him be a dragon in Chinese legend, isn''t it?! Especially the westerners are really infatuated with the descendants of Chinese Dragon


    It''s really cool.


    Ye Yan took a rest for a while, drank some water, and said: "recently, the amount of food has increased greatly. Experts say that the blood sugar is not enough, and it consumes too much physical and mental energy. I want to eat a lot of high calorie things..."


    "It''s good if you can eat it. Anyway, it can be consumed..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s going to be Chinese New Year in a few days. I think you''re very stable. Let''s go back to a city for Chinese New Year..."


    Ye Yan hesitated. He looked at his hand and said: "I''m afraid if I lose control and hurt your family in a city, what should I do?! And my grandfather, he will definitely see my change... "


    "I''m afraid Ye Lao has guessed something now. Although he''s not sure what it is, do you want to keep it from him all your life?" Ling Weiwei said: "you can''t miss him all the time. It''s better to tell him. Fortunately, you''re OK. Although he''s worried, he''ll be relieved to see you safe..."


    "I''m afraid that he will fight against the military headquarters in anger..." Ye Yan said: "I''ve always been my grandfather''s biggest weakness. For me, he doesn''t know if he will lose control..."


    When Ling Weiwei looked at him, Ye Yan thought about it and said: "well, when I''m more stable, we''ll go back. We can''t hide it for a lifetime. My grandfather is in city a, and he can''t do anything when he''s angry. After the new year, he''ll calm down, and he''ll be more calm when he goes back to the capital..."


    "Weiwei, if..." Ye Yan moved his lips and said: "in case I lose control in a city..."

 Chapter 455

    "It won''t be in case..." Ling Weiwei said: "besides, if it is in case, I will take you into the space."


    Ye Yan nodded and pursed his lips. Ling Weiwei murmured bitterly: "don''t worry, I have confidence in you. When I get back to a city, I won''t leave you for a step..."


    Ye Yan''s golden eyes were moved and affectionate, but he didn''t say anything more. He hugged her and gently kissed her, and whispered: "in fact, I''m afraid that in case I lose control, I''ll light you. Every time I hug you, I''m so nervous... Fortunately, God didn''t treat me harshly and didn''t take away my right to get close to you..."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t know that he still had such a psychological burden. For a moment, she was a little distressed and said in a low voice: "no, I have space. How can a lucky person like me be electrocuted?"


    When she said that, tears of heartache came out. Ye Yan kisses them excitedly. They can''t part with each other. They lose control for a moment. After experiencing the afterglow of life and death, they completely grab their hearts. After a kiss, they are completely calm and have no worries any more.


    The two experts just turned their heads, grinned and thought to themselves that they had a good relationship. Young people, the taste of love is the most wonderful


    Ling Weiwei sat on the chair beside her and was held by Ye Yan. She said with a low smile: "I''ve been in the space these two days to sort it out... And plant some more things. Just last time I got some medicinal seeds, and I planted them all..."


    Thinking of the chaos in the space, Ye Yan said, "don''t be tired. When we go back, we''ll do it together..."


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "it''s just that I''m idle and boring these days. I can''t help with things on the island, so I''ll go to the space to clean them up. I''m not tired either. I''m used to it. I used to plant them before..."


    "I''m sorry for ruining the fruits of your hard work. If you have nothing to do, you can get some first, and we''ll get the rest together then..." Ye Yan said.


    "Back to a city, which free stay in the space, not to accompany their families, a rare opportunity, get together less from more, space things now make the best, I''m not in the way..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t worry about me, I know, won''t tired yourself, you can control yourself."


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Ye Yan was really helpless. After a long time, he said, "don''t be tired. If you have less seeds, give Yang Ning a call. He''s going out to get supplies again. It''s estimated that he will have to go back tomorrow. Let him find you what he lacks..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t worry about these. I''ll call him..."


    Ye Yan had nothing to do with her and said: "you are really a stubborn person..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "this is the same as each other. We are all people who will try our best not to look back when we have identified a thing, aren''t we?"


    That''s why they attract each other.


    Because they have common values. So called soul mate, the most important condition is that you can say it together, even if you don''t know what to say, people who will quarrel will talk about anything else.


    She and Ye Yan are really similar in some ways. They are all stubborn.


    Ye Yan had no choice but to smile, followed her hair, and said: "when Yang Ning comes back, we''ll be ready to go home..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes softened and said: "OK, go home."


    When Ling Weiwei came out, the barrier rose again. She looked back and gradually settled down. I went to Tsui Hark with a little pleasure.


    Tsui Hark saw her coming and said with a smile, "Yo? Finally alive? "


    Ling Weiwei looked at him in black and said: "you really answered that sentence. The dog''s mouth... Spits..."


    "Stop..." now it''s Tsui Hark''s turn. He said, "I''m telling you the truth. A few days ago, you didn''t live or die. You look like you''re dying. Ah, don''t you allow me to tell you? I''m telling the truth... "


    Ling Weiwei is very helpless.


    Tsui Hark laughed and said, "now it''s a bit popular, not bad. You and Ye Yan are really like complementary branches. They can''t live without either of them. "


    "Don''t be garrulous, I''ll make a phone call..." Ling Weiwei went to the phone and said helplessly: "now you can only use the temporary phone, Ye Yan is really destroyed completely..."


    "Some works well," Tsui Hark said with a chuckle.


    Ling Weiwei dials Yang Ning''s number, and Yang Ning gets through. There''s still some noise there. Ling Weiwei says, "what''s the matter? It''s not the young master, is it? "


    "He''s OK, I want to trouble you to help me..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Yang Ning was relieved when he heard that Ye Yan was not in trouble. He said with a smile, "if you want me to bring anything, just say that I''m in a big distribution center. Basically, I have everything here..."


    "Where are you?!" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "On a trading island." Yang Ning said with a smile: "after all, we are not over the road, so everything should be safe. Naturally, we should choose a safe place..."


    Tsui Hark wrote a place on the paper. Ling Weiwei looked at it, then laughed and said, "it''s just right here. If it''s convenient for you, can you bring some seeds for me?"?! Some vegetables, fruits, herbs, flowers and plants, all kinds of things should be some, and the quantity should not be large, but if the style is the same, you should have a package... "


    "Cheng..." Yang Ning said with a smile: "I happen to be in a farmer''s market. There are many traditional Chinese medicine shops and some wholesale shops nearby. I''ll go and ask. I''ll come back tomorrow after I buy it. I can get there in three to four days at most..."


    "Well, please..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Ye Yan is very good, now he can control himself more and more..."


    "Good..." Yang Ning laughed and said: "I''m relieved that the young master is safe."


    After hanging up, Tsui Hark was a little puzzled and said, "what do you want so many seeds for? Is it hard to farm here?! My God, how big is this island? It''s too small to build a base. How can there be any open space for you to waste farming? "


    Ling Weiwei rolled her eyes and said, "I just love farming. How can I drop it?"?! Can''t you just plant a small piece to pass the time? "


    "Women are willful, tut tut..." Tsui Ke said with a smile: "I think you are also free to go wrong, and really want to spread, so as not to go on like this, you have to become a madman..."


    "Stop talking!" Ling Weiwei said fiercely: "how about?! Is the system of jiuchu still so difficult to handle? "


    Tsui Hark said, "yes, it''s very difficult to solve it. I''m only doing one tenth of it now. It will take a lot of effort to crack the system thoroughly. But after cracking it, it will take time for me to be proficient in it. I dare say that such a system has never been seen in the world. It''s too advanced... Up to now, I haven''t made any progress in their information, What a pity


    Ling Weiwei frowned.


    Xu Ke said, "have you ever seen golden brain?"


    "No, I''ve only seen the old dragon..." Ling Weiwei felt uncomfortable and said, "he''s also a dragon blood man. He''s very powerful. Have you ever seen golden brain?"


    "No, Lao long has never seen it. He only heard it on the phone. He is an abnormal person with a strange voice, but I heard that he can hypnotize..." Xu Ke said: "is it true?"


    "Well, it''s just that he didn''t show it to me. I''m afraid that he will really show it. That''s the trouble..." Ling Weiwei thought about it and said: "Ye Yan is so powerful. If he can control people, I''m afraid that Ye Yan''s attack is not his opponent..."


    Tsui Hark was silent for a moment and said, "I think Lao long may have a different heart, otherwise he won''t remind us, or he doesn''t necessarily want to win over Ye Yan..."


    "We will know what he thinks in the future..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "Ye Yan is so powerful that Lao long can imagine how powerful he is. Last time, you were scared, right?"


    Ling Weiwei nodded.


    "Even Lao long is like this. That subject will be changeable. It''s really hard to say. He is still Lao Long''s boss and Creator... Or he has no ability, but can control the dragon blood people, or he can not only control, but also have strong strength..." Tsui Hark frowned and said, "but I heard Yang Ning and Chen Shi say that the golden brain is really powerful..."


    "It seems that Ye Yan''s strength is by no means inferior to that of the old dragon. It''s hard to say that Ye Yan has just become a dragon blood man. Unlike jiuchu, he has already trained his ability to the extreme. I''m afraid that his ability will be superb, and Ye Yan will have to work harder in the future..." Xu Ke said, "but I know that he has pressure in his heart. In fact, it''s a good thing to think about it..."


    Ling Weiwei frowned and didn''t answer.


    Xu Ke said: "why is his gene so similar to Ye Yan? It''s a pity that we can''t find the gene of Lao long, otherwise we can compare it now. There are other dragon blood people who don''t know what ability they have... "


    Tsui Hark murmured uneasily: "this golden brain is really mysterious. With his intelligent system, at least now I can''t solve it. Sometimes when I encounter bottlenecks, I have a headache. At that time, I always wonder if he is an alien?! Or the future?! Like going back to our time or something?! I didn''t dare to think about it before, and I couldn''t think of it. However, the recent events are too puzzling... Since Ye Yan has become a dragon blood man, it''s not surprising that he is an alien or a future person... Wei Wei, do you think my brain is broken? "


    Ling Weiwei is a stagnant, dull looking at Tsui Hark. Her heart was filled with shock, and her heart beat like a drum. Perhaps, Tsui Hark''s conjecture has touched a corner of the truth


    Since she can be reborn, so can others. Since there are even dragon blood people, there may be life in other galaxies


    If it''s an alien, it''s understandable that even she has space.

 Chapter 456

    So, everything that''s incredible is possible.


    Ling Weiwei can''t stop her brain opening. She is more and more curious about this subject because of his mystery... From her strange rebirth, from her getting space, and from Ye Yan''s transformation into a dragon blood man... It is verified step by step that nothing in the world is impossible.


    There are only unimaginable things that can''t be explained, but not some things that will never happen.


    The more she thinks about it, the worse she looks. Step into a magical world, after she can break back the original life!?


    I''m afraid it''s hard. She knows


    But Ye Yan, no matter how bad she is, is willing to accompany him down because of his unique existence to her.


    Ye Yan


    No matter how hard it is, she feels better when she thinks of Ye Yan. Tsui Hark is still murmuring, looking at the computer worried, said: "this system, one day, I have to conquer it. Even if I''m really a future person, I don''t believe in my brain. I can''t make it. I''ll make it in my whole life... "


    Tsui Hark muttered a sigh and said: "I don''t know how many dragon blood people there are. How strong are they? I''m worried about Ye Yan. Ye Yan is just a baby of dragon blood people now. It''s hard to say that his ability is not stable. I''m afraid they have trained nine dragon blood people to the extreme..."


    "OK, don''t worry..." Ling Weiwei said: "I have a little confidence in Ye Yan. He has survived such a difficult pass. I don''t believe it. I have no idea about Jiu Chu. The subject is very powerful, I admit, but you are also very powerful... "


    Tsui Hark laughed and said: "what I said is that I should also have some confidence in myself. I can''t grow other people''s ambition, but destroy my prestige..."


    Ling Weiwei listened and said with a smile: "yes, there will always be resistance. It''s no use guessing too much now. Who is he, after all, will naturally know..."


    "Yes..." Xu Ke said: "Ye Yan has to step up. He is not stable now. If he is stable, with his powerful ability, if he can control the retraction and release freely, even the people in nine places are not necessarily opponents. I have this confidence, but even for you, he will force himself to the extreme. You two... Really, in the most critical moment, They are all people who love to force themselves, and so are he and you. He can push himself to the limit for you and you for him. Seeing you like this, I have a little confidence. We are all motivated by you. How can we lose to you like this... "


    Ling Weiwei was a little blushed by what he said and said: "how can you exaggerate what you said?"


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. As the saying goes, husband and wife are birds in the same forest, but you and Ye Yan have successfully refuted this sentence..." Xu Ke said: "among the people I know, I really see a couple like you for the first time. Maybe, love is really wonderful, which makes me believe it now..."


    The more she listened, the hotter she was. She just ignored his chirp and left.


    Tsui Hark stopped laughing when he saw that someone had left. However, his impression of Ling Weiwei was really good. This girl... Is really unusual. With such a mind, where can ordinary girls compare.


    At that most critical moment, she just waited patiently, but there was no clamor or. Mature girls are not like this age group at all.


    Tsui Hark thinks of his teenage bravado and the way the girls around him make it. It''s incomparable to compare Ling Weiwei


    No wonder Ye Yan loves her so much. He wants to love her to the core. If he meets such a person, maybe he will return to the right path


    Tsui Hark thinks wildly, smiles again, and concentrates on dealing with the computer problems. Looking at the program and biting his teeth, he thought to himself that the subject was so strong that it was still human?!


    Ling Weiwei came out, looked at the direction of the tent, saw that there was a barrier rising, and didn''t disturb Ye Yan.


    Now her heart is stable, the most important thing is to wait, and give Ye Yan the most confidence, just trust him.


    Ling Weiwei found a secluded place, and then entered the space.


    The aura is still very strong in the space. As soon as she comes in, she breathes and feels that the whole person is refreshed. At this time, she starts to clean up the things in the space in a good mood. Looking at the messy place in front of her, she didn''t get upset. Instead, she patiently began to pick it up.


    The fruits on the island are not easy to preserve. In addition, they are near the equator and are perishable. Therefore, some of the fruits Yang Ning brought back are not long enough to eat.


    Most of them are fruit juice, or dried fruit, or dried fruit slices, but the taste is fresh and delicious.


    Yang Ning will bring some back occasionally, but it won''t be long before it can be saved. Therefore, people on the island are very greedy for fruit.


    Meat can be frozen, but fruit can''t. Even if it is refrigerated, it will rot.


    With this in mind, Ling Weiwei looks at the damaged fruit forest and vegetable fields and simply takes them out. No matter how much they can save, she also takes some out for them to eat.


    She began to concentrate on the fruit.


    At the beginning, Ye Yan was also a human figure in the space, so even if the space was chaotic, it was not as serious as the damage on the island. It was easy to clean up. At least after comparison, I found that the space was not too chaotic.


    Ling Weiwei looked at the overwhelming fruit tree, and some vegetables, some rotten, some burst, these are not rescued, but there is still a small part of life, at least the tenacious root has been grasping the ground, firmly maintain the nutrition, not dead


    Ling Weiwei quickly pulled out the crushed trees and vegetables and prepared to dry them for firewood.


    The others were not bad. Ling Weiwei rescued some of them. Although they didn''t look very good, they tasted good. She picked them all and put aside the fruits and vegetables she cherished.


    Looking at these indomitable but not long-lasting vegetables and trees, Ling Weiwei simply pulled them out, then threw them aside, cleaned them up, and the ground was clean


    The fruits and vegetables will be collected by the house, and the firewood for drying will be piled by the pond. Then we started to prepare the ground.


    When Ye Yan rolls on it, he makes the black land in a mess. Ling Weiwei gradually reorganizes and calms down, and gradually has some original appearance, but it''s no longer lush and green


    She got the land out one by one, only to find that it was too late. Knowing that Ye Yan was not worried about herself, she was not in a hurry to go out. She ate some fruit, drank some water and continued to dry.


    Fruit trees and vegetables have not been completely destroyed. There are still some. They are all in the corner. Where Ye Yan didn''t touch them, Ling Weiwei didn''t touch them. She just picked the fruits and cooked vegetables from the tree and put them aside


    Looking at this open space, it''s almost finished.


    She''s just starting to plant.


    First cut the branches of the fruit trees, insert the poles, and then pour some space water. It is estimated that they will germinate tomorrow


    She thought happily, stick in is the least tiring. It''s tiring to grow vegetables.


    After picking up the fruit trees, Ling Weiwei began to sprinkle the seeds and plant some common vegetables.


    All kinds of seeds are sprinkled with some, others also left a large space, ready to grow herbs, so it did not move.


    When it was done, she was sweating.


    I just took a bath and washed my hair. I just felt that my pores were open and comfortable.


    When she watered the vegetable field with bath water, she brought the water out of the space.


    When she came out, it was dark, and she didn''t know. Chen Shi was still a little nervous. When he saw her coming back, he said, "where have you been?! I can''t find you even after dinner. I''m surprised... "


    "I went to the seaside for a while..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Chen Shi is puzzled. He has searched all over the seaside. Is there any secret he doesn''t know?!


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t look for me next time. I can still lose it on the island. Don''t worry..."


    Chen Shi was helpless and said, "OK, but pay attention to safety. Don''t go to the seaside when the waves are big..."


    "I know..." Ling Weiwei happily went to the tent. Only Chen Shi was left to wonder. It seems that something is wrong. That feeling reappears. Although he knows that Ling Weiwei has a secret, he doesn''t know what it is. It''s strange that it has disappeared for such a long time. Moreover, when Ye Yan asks him to tell him the truth, Ye Yan doesn''t worry. He seems to know something


    Chen Shi thought about it for a while, but he didn''t know what to think about, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    He just didn''t dare to think, afraid to touch the truth.


    After going to the tent, Ling Weiwei handed the space water to Ye Yan and said, "it''s better to drink some and recover some vitality than to eat other things that increase blood sugar..."


    "I''m really tired of those high calorie foods..." Ye Yan drank the water and said, "it''s better to drink this water..."


    Ling Weiwei touched another fruit and handed it to him: "eat it."


    Ye Yan began to eat impolitely and said, "how could these still be?"


    "I picked it up in the afternoon, and there are still many left..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I want to keep some, and the rest will be moved out for them to eat, OK?"


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "OK, keep some. The rest will be moved to the place where Yang Ning brought back last time. It''s inconspicuous..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "anyway, the fruits and vegetables in the space are ripening faster... You can eat them."


    "You don''t tired yourself, busy so late just come out..." Ye Yan frowned: "don''t disappear so long, Chen Shi asked me, I calm very much, but don''t know what to say, how to fool him?! It''s hard to say that the less people know about it, the better... "

 Chapter 457

    Even Chen Shi didn''t want to say that, although Chen Shi had already guessed some corners.


    "I''ll pay more attention next time, and I''ll come out earlier, but today I have a lot of work. I''ll flatten the land and plant things earlier..." Ling Weiwei looked at Ye Yan with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I can''t be tired with such a little work. Now I''m already familiar with it. At the beginning of the past, where I can do farm work, I''m slowly thinking about it, Now I''ve learned early, and I''m moving fast. I''ve made the whole land, planted seeds and left a piece of land in an afternoon. I''m going to plant some herbs... "


    Listening to her understatement about farming, Ye Yan said: "such a heavy workload..." he touched her slightly feverish hand and felt a little distressed.


    "It''s OK to have a cocoon, and it''s gone when you use space water..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s time to lose weight. Don''t be so serious, just smile..." she also pinched his cheek.


    Ye Yan really had no way to deal with her. After a long time, he said, "I wanted to do this with you, but you can''t wait to do it first..."


    "Leisure is also leisure..." Ling Weiwei said: "in fact, the work in the space is not very tired, you can rest assured..."


    Ye Yan saw that she was so stubborn. He felt her hair and sighed.


    After eating the fruit, Ling Weiwei said, "are you ok? Can you bear it? If you can''t keep up with your mental strength, take a rest and have a sleep. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Don''t worry... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can stand it."


    He also touched her hair and said with a smile, "if you rest early in the evening, I won''t accompany you..."


    Seeing that he works so hard, Ling Weiwei really has nothing to say. She wants to persuade him, but she knows that he is very stubborn.


    In fact, Tsui Hark is right. Both she and Ye Yan are like this. They can''t pull back what they have decided. Ling Weiwei also knew that she could only support at this time, but could not delay. She nodded and said, "you should pay attention to rest. I will sleep well at night..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "do you want to see where I am?"


    Ling Weiwei nodded.


    Ye Yan opens her hand, and Ling Weiwei sees layers of blue light suddenly rising around them and making a crackling sound. It''s obviously electricity


    She widened her eyes and stared at the blue light, which quickly surrounded them in seconds, and then formed grid by grid


    "This..." Ling Weiwei almost ate her tongue in surprise, staring at the power grid and Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "this is also a barrier, an attack barrier. Last time, it was a defense barrier. But it takes a lot of energy to open this kind of power grid, so it''s not as large as that kind of barrier. This kind of barrier is already my maximum limit... And it won''t last long..."


    When he said that, he put it away and said with some chagrin: "training is still necessary. Now it''s not enough, it''s not enough at all..."


    But it''s enough to protect four or five people. As long as it''s within the scope of Ye Yan''s side.


    "Already very strong..." Ling Weiwei said: "Ye Yan, you are really good..."


    Ye Yan began to laugh. There is a lot of confidence in her eyes, full of doting on her eyes. Ling Weiwei has a sour nose.


    He worked so hard, so hard... Although he had talent, only one day to get out of this barrier, Ling Weiwei still had a sour nose for his stubbornness.


    Ye Yan... Although Ling Weiwei was distressed, she didn''t show it. Because she knew that the more she understood his stubbornness, the more she could not bear to persuade him.


    "In time..." Ye Yan''s eyes lit up and said, "I can certainly build a higher barrier and protect the whole island in the future..."


    "... well." Ling Weiwei answered gently and said: "just don''t get tired and fall down..."


    Ye Yan replied with a smile: "my power grid still needs to be consolidated. This is just the beginning. Experts say that it can be set to a more high-end form, so that people inside the network will not touch the lightning and will not attack, but only those outside the network can output high-voltage lightning, and those inside the network can go out, but those outside the network can''t come in..."


    "It''s amazing, but can it be realized?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "Theoretically, it''s awesome, because it''s controlled by mental power. It depends on my will..." Ye Yan Road: "these two people are still very powerful. They are very imaginative and have quickly adapted to my abilities. They are also fantasies about it, and this power grid is what they think of."


    "Interesting," Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "they still let you control the weather, such as rain, snow and hail?"


    Ye Yan said helplessly: "I''ll try my best. I''m not the God of rain. It''s good to be able to control lightning... Not too greedy. "


    "Then you don''t have to be forced. Besides, you can''t eat a mouthful. Take your time. You just become a dragon blood person, you should pay more attention to rest and adapt to your body..." Ling Weiwei said: "when the time is ripe, you will be familiar with these things. You don''t have to train deliberately. It''s estimated that you will be instinctive..."


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile. Time passed quickly, but only 15 minutes later, the two experts came back after dinner, with a look of ecstasy in their eyes.


    Obviously, they are all excited about Ye Yan''s progress and the ability to build a defensive power grid. They want to study Ye Yan from time to time, so it only took them 20 minutes to have dinner and go to the toilet. They can''t bear to leave the laboratory


    This makes Ling Weiwei a little speechless, but she can also understand the persistence of scientific madman. In fact, she is essentially the same as her and Ye Yan


    The heart has a dream and becomes beautiful. Only when people have pursuit can they get rid of birds.


    When two experts saw Ling Weiwei, they said with ecstasy: "Ye Yan can weave power grid now, in less than five seconds. I think it will be faster in the future. It''s a great surprise. Ha ha..."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry. She said with a smile: "I already know..."


    The two experts were obviously very excited, and they went to tamper with their precious instruments and computer data again. They muttered with laughter, and the discussion was very intense.


    "Go back..." Ye Yan urged her.


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "good..."


    "Rest early in the evening..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei nodded, hesitated to the two experts, and said: "you also watch, don''t go too far, lest he can''t stand it, he will lose control..."


    They laughed and said: "don''t worry, Ye Yan is really stable, and his physical quality is not ordinary. You should know that as for mental strength, there is absolutely no fatigue. Ling Weiwei, you should be prepared for Ye Yan''s mental health. Don''t judge him by our common people''s eyes. He is really stable, And... Woo, how to say... "


    The Chinese of the two experts is not very good, saying: "just like a higher organism, his physical and mental standards are many times higher than ours. So, we have a good idea. You can rest assured that we will measure his data every hour. If we find out that he is tired, we will let him rest. How dare we be careless, Ling Weiwei, You should remember that science is serious. We will never mess with it. Just rest assured... "


    Ling Weiwei can''t laugh or cry, she said a few words, they two said a lot, in the end is a serious scientific person, is really different. When she said this, she just wanted to get a guarantee. As a result, they wanted to show that Ye Yan is in good health and spirit


    She had to say: "OK, I''ll go out first..."


    Two people this just mouth, smile of see her leave.


    Looking back at Ye Yan, he said: "your girlfriend really cares about you..."


    Ye Yan''s ear tip was slightly red, and he said, "go on..."


    It''s rare for him to be shy. But only in the face of the Ling Weiwei that he cares about, will there be such an expression.


    Ling Weiwei was assured by two experts, so she didn''t worry. She went to the warehouse directly, felt the darkness, and moved all the fruits out of the space, but only used the empty boxes in the warehouse. She also made some vegetables that were not too fresh and put them in the empty boxes


    Then he held an apple and said: "there are still some vegetables and fruits in the warehouse. Why don''t you take them out to eat? Have you forgotten?"


    Tsui Hark is having dinner. When she looks back at the fresh apple she is chewing, she opens her eyes and says, "where did you find it?! Why can''t I find it? I... wipe it. I haven''t touched such fresh fruit for many days... "


    He put down the bowl, ran into the warehouse, and then happily ran out and said: "come on, move the fruits and vegetables out, put them for a few days, and they are still so fresh. It''s really rare. I didn''t find them before, and I missed such delicious things for nothing..."


    Everyone moved out a few boxes, and everyone shared a piece of fruit to eat. As soon as they ate it, they boasted: "it''s so sweet, it''s so moist, it''s really not comparable to juice..."


    "This dish is fresh as well..."


    "Will you take the medicine, or how can it last so long..."


    "No matter whether it''s drugged or not, I want to eat fresh one anyway..."


    People laugh, busy to clean up vegetables, intend to fry a few more vegetables to eat.


    Meat is not the freshest, but it''s hard to eat such fresh vegetables.


    People are not in a hurry to eat. They just wash and fry.


    Even if she chooses the least fresh dish, it is still very attractive.


    Only Chen Shi takes a look at Ling Weiwei, but doesn''t say anything. Ling Weiwei just sits down beside her, takes a bowl of rice and begins to eat. She calmly waits for the fried dishes to be cooked

 Chapter 458

    It''s very fast to fry vegetables, and there are many people. In a few minutes, they are all on the table. One person starts to grab one chopstick at a time. In the past, all these carnivores want to turn into herbivores. How long has it been since they ate such fresh vegetables? A clip of imported food makes everyone tearful


    When Yang Ning came back, they asked him where to buy vegetables and fruits. Next time, they would buy more. Later, Yang Ning was confused


    Although the dishes look ordinary, they are washed clean and stir fried very fragrant. In addition, there are some sea fish picked up from the sea. After they are cooked, everyone is drooling and eating happily. People have also dispelled a lot of the haze in their hearts recently


    Ling Weiwei finished her meal and drank some broth. Then she put down her bowl and said with a smile: "recently, you''ve made progress in cooking, and you''ve made a good model..."


    Everyone was happy, and Tsui Hark said with a smile: "finally, I don''t need to cook. This time Yang Ning said that he would bring a cook back, so he didn''t have to worry about eating in the future. However, they were too talented to be used as group leaders, although their cooking skills have really improved..."


    The crowd laughed.


    Ling Weiwei watched them around the campfire. It was rare for them to have a little relaxed atmosphere. This dinner time was also their most relaxed time.


    She sat for a while before returning to the tent to rest. Tired in the space for a day, it is really a bit unbearable, a return to the tent, fell asleep.


    Sleep till dawn


    She got up early the next morning. After having breakfast and seeing Ye Yan, she found a secluded place again. Ling Weiwei is very happy to find that all the plants planted have sprouted. Looking at this green and vibrant land, she feels that it doesn''t matter how many difficulties she encounters in her life.


    Just because the land is green, hope is in my heart.


    Everything is like this black land. Although it will be temporarily addicted, as long as it comes back, everything can start all over again


    Ling Weiwei busy get some water to pour water on them, it seems to look really more spirit.


    A little bit of green leaves and buds are shining green.


    The land in the space is full of vitality again


    It doesn''t take much effort to finish watering, which is much easier than yesterday. She piled up all the grass she pulled down yesterday, then moved out of the space and piled it up in this secluded place. After the sun rises, I hastily spread out the grass and trees to dry


    Now the sun is so big that it''s estimated that these haystacks will burn at night.


    She went into the space again and looked at the other neat places, leaving only the sundries in the cottage. There are a lot of medicinal materials and food, as well as some clothes and quilts. Although many of them were moved out last time, there are still many left. I didn''t move out much because I was afraid of arousing people''s suspicion. Now I can move out and use it


    The construction of the island has to start again, and all materials are in demand. And these spare items are for emergency use, so ling Weiwei only left one set in the space, and the others were sorted out and put aside. She planned to put them in the temporary warehouse on the island for a while, but she didn''t know it


    Ling Weiwei plans to wait until she returns to a city for the new year. She is not easy either. She still has a lot of materials to prepare. However, this is not anxious, back to a city can buy slowly.


    Now there is Ye Yan, even if she really exposes something, she is not afraid.


    Moreover, her space is her artifact. It''s meaningless to abandon it for fear of being found.


    Instead of this, although she later loaded some spare materials, only some kinds of vegetables were taken out less.


    After such calculation, Ling Weiwei began to sort it out. There are not many things. They are classified and put in place, and then there is space.


    When she got back to the place where the crowd gathered, she called several special forces to take back some dry firewood and hay and spread them out for drying. She wanted to reserve them


    But Chen Shi also advised her: "how did you mow the grass?"?! Young master, if you know, I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy. So many of us, if we don''t have enough fodder, will cut it by ourselves. Besides, how much do you cut by yourself?! Yang Ning will be back in two days. He doesn''t have to use these natural materials in the future. He will bring a lot of charcoal and electricity back with him. "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "anyway, it''s OK when you''re free. You can cut it casually. Don''t nag or tell Ye Yan, Chen Shi, you''re more and more inclined to be an old lady..."


    Chen Shi looked at her helplessly, moved his lips, and said: "Weiwei, I blame myself for the last time Ye Yan did not take good care of him, which makes you worry. If you have anything else to do, the young master will worry. I''m afraid that you two... Blame me..."


    Ling Weiwei was moved and said: "don''t worry about the last time. I was very anxious at that time. Some of my words were unscrupulous. In fact, after so much experience, I didn''t really blame you."


    "I know..." Chen Shi gave a long breath and said: "after this time, I know that even if Ye Yan or you want me to hide from the other party in the future, it''s impossible. Therefore, no matter what''s big or small, I will never hide from you..."


    Ling Weiwei was a little helpless and said: "it''s just a little grass. Don''t say it..."


    Chen Shi looked at her firmly. Ling Weiwei is very helpless. It''s a compromise. Fortunately, there are no weeds in the space, otherwise it''s really troublesome. But Ye Yan should be able to guess, and she doesn''t have to explain it.


    Chen Shi said: "I will never hide anything from you about Ye Yan in the future." He can see clearly that these two people are interlinked. Anyway, he can''t offend anyone. It''s a big trouble not to say.


    Ling Weiwei was quite helpless. After thinking about it, she said, "OK. I''m not going to mow... Last time... Don''t worry about it... "


    Chen Shi nodded and walked away.


    Ling Weiwei touches her forehead in some chagrin. She''s really a little worried about Chen Shi at that time. That''s why she doesn''t have good eyes. It''s obvious that Chen Shi is really a little frightened. Now, seeing the wind is the rain, she really blames herself


    In addition to what Ye Yan suffered last time, Chen Shi was afraid to blame himself for his guilt.


    In fact, this time, we all felt bad, more or less frightened. It''s a surprise that Ye Yan can survive, but it doesn''t mean that everyone''s surprise is over. On the contrary, some things are left in his heart


    However, although it is a psychological trauma, it is not necessarily a bad thing. What happened in the past will only enrich our experience and prepare us for more in the future


    What Ye Yan and Chen Shi experienced, as well as the experiences of the people on the island and herself, are enough to make them go further


    They live in the secular life, but they are far away from the secular life. I only hope that one day, when peace is restored, they can still live an ordinary life.


    Ling Weiwei looks at Chen Shi''s straight back and chuckles. Such a tough man, a powerful and thoughtful soldier. His treatment of Ye Yan and her treatment of Ye Yan are essentially the same. They all care about Ye Yan. That''s it.


    Only because the more care, some things, will be deeply remorse in the heart.


    She always thinks that her rebirth has changed Ye Yan''s life. Is it good or bad? After all, Ye Yan has never experienced these things in his last life. Sometimes I think deeply and feel that I can''t forgive myself.


    But most of the time, she just felt lucky to be able to experience all kinds of things with Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan is also unrepentant. When he comes to this point, sometimes it is not so meaningful to look back on the past.


    Just go ahead.


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei turns around and goes to the warehouse. She finds some empty boxes and puts the sorted materials in one by one. Then it was sealed and put aside.


    She just came out and took the fishing rod to go fishing.


    At this time, the weather is just right, the weather is sunny, it is a good time for fishing.


    Dig a ready-made earthworm, string well, take a boat to the beach not far away, but really hang up some sea fish, but not big.


    It is estimated that the sea fish are rarely close to the shore, even if there are, they are not easy to take the bait.


    The sun is gradually strong, some dazzling sprinkle on the sea, like a golden light, wave light, beautiful.


    Ling Weiwei fished for a while. When the sun was too hot, she rowed the oar to the bank and took the fish to several soldiers who were cooking for the time being.


    She then went into the space again, looking at the clean, restored the fresh space, which was a sigh of relief. After pouring some water and fruit, I went to find Ye Yan.


    It''s lunchtime, and two experts in the tent are out for lunch.


    She fed some space water to Ye Yan. Ye Yan was relieved and said, "what are you doing in the morning?"


    "Clean up the space..." Ling Weiwei said: "fishing, I like fishing very much. When I wait for the fish to take the bait on the calm sea, I just feel that everything has calmed down, all those experiences..."


    She looked at Ye Yan deeply and said, "I think I''ve adjusted my mind. What about you, Ye Yan?"


    Ye Yan bit the fruit and said: "well, except for the bad food, everything is right. I don''t think about anything else. With you, I''m not worried at all..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said, "your food is special. It''s really a bit bad..."


    "It''s all high calorie food..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I miss your mother''s craftsmanship. When I get back to city a, I''ll eat several large pots of meat. Her craftsmanship is much better than their cooking..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "when Yang Ning comes back, we''ll go home."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "I am stable. Believe me, I will never have anything to do in a city. I swear..."


    His eyes were shining with gold, obviously with firm faith.

 Chapter 459

    Moreover, his tough heart has already not allowed himself to lose control for a second time. So, his eyes are full of control over himself.


    This kind of Ye Yan, this kind of strong willpower, Ling Weiwei knew that he would succeed.


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei nodded, looked at Ye Yan''s golden eyes, approached him, gently kissed his eyelids, and said: "your eyes are very beautiful now..."


    Ye Yan was stunned, and then he laughed softly. "I thought it was ugly, and I wanted to cover it up..."


    "I like it very much. No matter what you look like, I like it..." said Ling Weiwei.


    The last uneasiness in Ye Yan''s heart was gone. After listening to her words, the whole person completely put down the burden and said: "Weiwei, you don''t think I''m strange... This is what I''m afraid of most..."


    "Idiot, you are very cool now, how can you dislike you..." Ling Weiwei pinched his hand with a smile.


    Ye Yan took her hand, scratched the palm of her hand, and said, "when I can enlarge the power grid, I''ll go fishing with you, and I can get more electricity..."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei''s palm is itchy. She can''t bear to show her weakness. When she goes back, she tickles his palm and says with a smile: "but your golden thread eyes are really conspicuous. I think you should be able to restrain them and control them to disappear. Since you can change back to your body, your eyes should be ok..."


    "I''ll try, and I''ll have a better control..." Ye Yan said, "if not, I''ll try to wear glasses and go back..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile and said something about the space and some materials. Ye Yan said: "just don''t attract too much attention. When we get back to city a, we''ll try to collect some more..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei urged him to eat the fruit, and Ye Yan said: "I think the fruit and space water really give me a lot of energy, which makes me stand so fast. I don''t know exactly what it is, but it seems that it dredges the seven meridians and eight collaterals for me. It''s very comfortable. Before, the blood in my body was very disordered and restless. It seemed that I was about to burn up. With them, I could calm down so quickly. At least I drank it and felt very comfortable. This kind of feeling is very strange. The dryness in my heart was watered out by them, I didn''t feel so much when I was drinking before, but now I feel more intense... "


    Ling Weiwei said: "I''ll eat more in the future. I''ve cut branches and inserted poles in the space. They grow fast and can provide you with food. You can eat as much as you want. In the future, I won''t supply fruits in a city. I''ll keep them for our own family. It''s too eye-catching to put them outside. There were nothing before, but now there are nine places to stare at, and I don''t want to create extra branches..."


    "... well, we haven''t been back to city a for a long time. It''s estimated that they haven''t had time to find these abnormalities. I''ll cut off the supply completely after we go back..." Ye Yan said, "so as not to lead to disaster..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said: "it didn''t matter before, but now there are nine places that I''m always staring at. I''m afraid that I won''t sell any vegetables or fruits when I go back..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said with a smile: "at most, we can put some on the island for them to eat. For the rest, our family can eat..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded, just want to speak, outside Chen Shi and two experts have rushed in. Chen Shi''s face was a little serious, and he said: "young master, Yang Ning''s ship has gone to sea, but when we meet a group of pirates, there is a firefight. It''s not so much a pirate, it''s actually a gangster organization in a small country in the Pacific Ocean that specializes in taking advantage of the fire. Yang Ning has delivered goods several times, all of them are giant ships, and some of them are airplanes. I''m afraid they will get their attention early, This time, Yang Ning just contacted us and said that several people were injured, but after the fire, the ship and materials were not lost, and they are coming back... "


    Ye Yan''s face immediately sank, and the two experts looked at each other. They always felt that it was not the right time to speak, but they went forward and said: "calm down, Ye Yan, you can''t be too excited, you will have an extreme reaction..."


    Chen Shi and Ling Weiwei are also nervous and worried looking at him.


    But Ye Yan gave a cold smile and said, "which group of people, find out for me, the account must be calculated..."


    Chen Shi nodded and said: "our people, even some professional mercenaries, dare not move. This time, they are also lost for money. They are also unprepared for Yang Ning. They did not expect that someone would be robbed in this way, so they would be hurt. Otherwise, where can we get them..."


    Chen Shi gritted his teeth and continued: "even a group of people from a small coastal country don''t know the origin of Yang Ning. I will find out. In the future, we will only often travel between the island and this small country to collect and transport materials. We must clean up and avoid future trouble..."


    Chen Shi''s eyes were full of anger. He had never encountered such provocation.


    Ye Yan frowned and said, "is it black eating black? Yang Ning has always been low-key, and bought such a large number of materials, I''m afraid it will make them jealous. What''s the matter?! If we want to have a foothold on this island and survive, the gangs in the small countries around here should be cleaned up thoroughly. Although every blow is not painful, it''s very annoying... "


    Just like flies and mosquitoes, although they may not be able to move in essence, they are very annoying.


    Chen Shi answered and went out with a solemn face.


    Ling Weiwei frowned and said, "how could Yang Ning be so proud when it comes to this kind of thing? How could she give up after such a loss? No, it''s only strange that they''ve taken them... "


    "There are priorities, he will come back first..." Ye Yan said: "I know him. Although I can revenge, I will still focus on this ship''s materials. Unfortunately, we are not real shippers. They have made a mistake..."


    Ye Yan''s tone was cold, and there were signs of fanaticism in his golden thread eyes.


    Dragon is the most killing creature. Smell the smell of blood, almost all have an instinctive reaction.


    The two experts looked at each other and came up to measure Ye Yan''s data, but they didn''t say anything.


    Ling Weiwei thinks that something is wrong with him, but she also thinks that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. She is not a virgin.


    You can be kind, but you will never wait to die.


    Ye Yan frowned and said: "if you want to stay here in the future, you have to subdue all these people..." although you have to deal with the enemy, these dogs and cats are not completely subdued. How can they get a foothold on this island in the future?! Most of all, it''s super annoying.


    "Wait for Yang Ning to come back and discuss the countermeasures..." Ling Weiwei said: "Ye Yan, are you ok now?"?! I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood. Why don''t we go fishing, calm down and stop training... "


    "I''m ok..." Ye Yan thought for a while and said, "the more unstable the mood is, the more we need to learn to control it. I can. There will only be more such situations in the future. Don''t worry, I can survive..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at the two experts and they nodded to her.


    Ye Yan said: "go out, let''s continue..."


    Ling Weiwei just came out, just looking at his firm eyes, she can''t refuse. Maybe Ye Yan is stronger and stronger than she imagined.


    As soon as they came out, Chen Shi, Tsui Hark and many other people gathered together. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Ling Weiwei came over. Then he heard Chen Shi say: "I took the doctor to meet Yang Ning. I was afraid that they would not be able to hold on to their injuries..."


    Tsui Hark nodded and said, "I''m guarding the island. You can only leave for two days. It''s not in the way. Go..."


    Chen Shi nodded and took a look at Ling Weiwei. Then he left in a hurry with two doctors, one left, and some medicine and scalpels.


    When Chen Shi''s boat left, Xu kecai came over and said, "things have become more complicated. These people''s involvement has become more troublesome. But I like such small troubles. It''s a little interesting."


    Xu Ke said: "we gather on this island. This time, we have to let these people know that we are not easy to get into trouble. This is our base. If we want to make a disc saw for a long time, we have to show our strength to prove it. Otherwise, these people will get into trouble with us sooner or later. When we are big wrongdoers, we can get into trouble at will. Oh, besides, I don''t think it''s easy this time..."


    Ling Weiwei looks at him.


    Xu Ke said: "although this small country is in chaos, they have always been neutral, and some of their gangs are not many. It''s strange to have the courage to provoke us without knowing the details."


    "It seems that we really need to have a good look..." Ling Weiwei''s brow was wrinkled, but she didn''t loosen it.


    Xu Ke said: "it''s a pity that they have fallen apart with the military headquarters. Otherwise, they can let the military headquarters negotiate. To be honest, their small country doesn''t like to harass China''s borders like other small countries. They are timid. As long as the military headquarters speak, they dare not not buy it... It''s a pity..."


    "However, a private settlement has nothing to do with the diplomacy of the two countries. It''s black to black, not a better solution. It''s not a good thing to rise to the height of the country..." Ling Weiwei said: "I agree with Ye Yan''s solution..."


    "Yo, you''ve changed your heart and your hands..." Tsui Hark said with a smile: "but I agree. If you dare to provoke us, you have to see who we are. Hey, you can''t wait to beat their ass..."


    Which one on this island is not from the special forces, which one is not the elite of the elite. The frustration from the nine places has to be found from these people. It''s good to find some confidence... This kind of small team doesn''t need to rely on the strength of the military headquarters.


    Ling Weiwei smiles, but she is a little worried about Yang Ning''s injury.


    All the people on the island were not very well looking. They were all murderous. Obviously, they were not in a good mood. They were just patient. At night, they got better and found a lot of materials from the warehouse. They also wondered why there seemed to be a lot more, but because they had something on their mind, they didn''t ask much

 Chapter 460

    Ling Weiwei was relieved to see that they all used it. I guess I forgot afterwards.


    At a critical moment, no one can remember to care about these little things. Men are always careless.


    But at dinner, everyone couldn''t laugh and worried about the injuries of Yang Ning''s brothers.


    I just want Chen Shi and the doctor to arrive soon.


    Tsui Hark looked at the campfire, at the main tent, and at the power grid that Ye Yan had built up. He said to Ling Weiwei, "in the future, we should be careful in contacting. I can''t rest assured about the problem of contact information. No matter how many times we change the number and how many secrets we add, there is such a powerful system in nine places. It should be omnipotent and eavesdrop on something, Is it Pediatrics, too? "


    The signal can''t avoid its search mode. Tsui Hark has witnessed its strength by himself and dare not underestimate him at all.


    Ling Weiwei frowned and said, "is this system really so powerful?"


    Xu Ke said: "although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I feel that it is too powerful, even beyond my imagination. Ye Yan knows that... He has experienced it, especially its programming method, as if I''ve never seen it before. I''ll bet that no system on earth can reach this level now..."


    Ling Weiwei''s face is not good. In 2014, human beings have only achieved preliminary intelligence. If the other party is so strong


    Xu Ke said: "the other party''s system should be called intelligent brain. This kind of thing should only be in the future and should not appear in this time gap. I think it''s really strange, especially in the current environment. No matter how smart the golden brain is, how can it achieve intelligent brain without the accumulation of predecessors?"


    He shook his head and said, "apart from thinking about this, I can''t think of other reasons. This golden brain must have secrets we don''t know..."


    Ling Weiwei''s hand trembles. That''s right. If she can be reborn, so can others.


    If this person is really reborn, it''s terrible, because he doesn''t know from which future, or from which world, at least his technology must be better than the present earth.


    Ling Weiwei frowned and finally convinced herself to calm down.


    It''s useless to think more now. The only thing we can do is to work hard.


    "Then we can''t avoid his ears in future communication..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "Yes, telephone, mobile phone, radio... Everything, as long as his system is intelligent enough, maybe even subjective..." Xu Ke said: "it can not only eavesdrop, but also block us..."


    Tsui Hark''s face is not good, said: "before I had a hunch, now I can almost be sure of..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "I think we all know how powerful the people we face are. Maybe there will be problems in communication in the future, but we can give a secret signal, one time for another, and they need time to crack it. If so, even the secret signal really doesn''t work... After a big deal, if we abandon communication, strength vs strength, Ye Yan has evolved now..."


    Xu Ke didn''t speak. He listened a little heavily.


    "During the World War II, it was so difficult, facing the password, you can crack, you can win the war, I think now..." Ling Weiwei said: "you can also..."


    She looked at Tsui Hark firmly and said, "there''s always a way."


    After thinking about it, Tsui Hark nodded and said, "maybe we can make some codes and codes for us. The other side is too strong. I really have to be strong. Otherwise, I really have a sense of crisis..."


    With a smile, Ling Weiwei said: "it''s so difficult for us to get through it. No matter how difficult it is in the future, it doesn''t matter..."


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to Yang Ning!" Xu Ke said: "against these people, our base will definitely be involved in the underworld in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "haven''t you been involved in the underworld for a long time?"?! These weapons, these smuggled things, which one is not? We can''t get away from everything when we come into contact with the dark underground world. Fortunately, we have strength. The most important thing is that we have no choice. Since we have to contact, they may also be targeted by others. If they want to eat black, they also have to depend on our strength. I don''t object. We dominate the side here and don''t allow people to underestimate it. Strength is the capital to stand. "


    Rebirth I, she has long understood that she is not the virgin white lotus, black is not absolute black, white is not absolute white, just like nine places, like black 007 Road, in her heart there are only winners and losers, willing to gamble and admit defeat, since this is a gamble, it''s better to gamble bigger, as long as you win, it''s not bad to be a banker


    Looking at her eyes, Tsui Ke was surprised and said with a smile: "Wei Wei, you''re really different. When people hear about the underworld, they''re afraid that their faces are white. You''re so good..."


    "Tsui Hark, it''s not the underworld..." Ling Weiwei said: "what we need to do is not just to make it clear that what we really step into is the dark world, just like those bastards in the movies... Maybe this is where we live. This time, it''s also a wake-up call for us. Nine places, the military headquarters are pressing everywhere. We may as well open up a little blood on this road and become a real overlord... "


    "I''m afraid Ye Yan thinks the same way. He has never been a coward. Now it''s time to think about it..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m not a fool either. Maybe I''m involved in the underworld, but it''s a real road..."


    "Black has no absolute black, white has no absolute white..." Xu Kehun said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting, but to tell you the truth, I''m not afraid. You are not afraid. What I''m afraid of? I''ll help Ye Yan if he wants to do it. Although he has no counterattack against nine places, he won''t get in the way of these people..."


    After thinking about it, Tsui Hark said with a smile: "maybe we can unify the river and lake..."


    "Daydream, it''s good to be the overlord in the Pacific Ocean, just to do some business..." Ling Weiwei said: "although the risk is high, the profit is also very high, and it''s worth doing. We can develop more quickly by supporting some roads. I''ve been ready since the establishment of the base, and the base can''t go anywhere..."


    "What business?" Xu Ke said, "yellow, gambling, drugs, arms?"


    "Arms, only arms..." Ling Weiwei said: "we are not really black, but arms can also do more reserves in the future, in order to do backup..."


    Tsui Hark got excited and said, "it''s interesting that people on our island are so powerful that they can practice their hands when they go out..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Yang Ning will definitely take revenge. The first step is to swallow the dark forces of this small country. They also want to die. The strength of our base is absolutely equal to that of any mercenary regiment in the world. Besides Ye Yan, they are nothing..."


    Tsui Hark rubbed his hands and said happily: "fuck, I''m used to being attacked by nine places. I don''t have much confidence in them. But I''m really powerless to them. But for these people, don''t worry. I''ll do a good job in long-distance assistance... I''ll try to get more bases out in the future. It''s also very profitable to get weapons... Ha ha."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and thinks to herself that Yang Ning is a man of high spirits. She is not ready to take the loss. How can he give up.


    Other people also have some itching, just practice.


    The island is short of resources. Go out and get some benefits. Take a step away from the obedience of the former soldiers, and recover some of their wildness. Only in this way can they really look like mercenaries.


    They used to stay in the army. Although they are absolutely loyal and obedient, they are still too good


    Now it''s not the same, they don''t need to be too good, maybe a little wild... But at the same time, they have the attitude of a regular army, so their strength can''t be underestimated.


    Ling Weiwei smile, these people have Chen Shi and Yang Ning organization, absolutely not bad, she is never worried.


    She watched these former soldiers come out of the tent every day and they would fold their quilts in all directions. That attitude made Ling Weiwei feel that they were too stereotyped.


    It''s not like the place where men live, because the tent is so clean


    Although the environment is good, Ling Weiwei always feels that... Is a bit wrong.


    Ling Weiwei patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "wait for Chen Shi to take Yang Ning back, and then we can have a good discussion..."


    Tsui Hark nodded, and the people on the island began to wait patiently. Fortunately, they didn''t wait long. Two days later, the ship finally arrived at the shore. Almost all the people on the island stopped their work and ran to look at it with worry on their faces.


    They have experienced the peace of the world and have not been provoked so much for a long time.


    Yang Ning came out with a bad face and answered a few questions. When everyone knew that no one was dead, he was relieved. After seeing the injured, he assigned people to take them off the ship and go to the tent to have a rest. Someone started to move the goods on the ship


    Chen Shi, Yang Ning, the doctor, Xu Ke and Ling Weiwei all go to the main tent.


    Ye Yan sensed them and let them in.


    "How''s it going? What''s the injury Ye Yandao.


    Two doctors said: "it has been bandaged, but fortunately it didn''t reach the key parts. Emergency operation has been carried out on the ship, and the bullets have been taken out..."


    "It''s OK, you work hard, go down and have a rest..." Ye Yan said.


    Two people are also extremely tired, this just in a hurry to retreat.


    "It''s my fault..." Yang Ning said calmly.


    When the two experts saw that the atmosphere was heavy, they took the record sheet and went outside to do the recording work. They also had a happy discussion.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Yandao.


    Yang Ning said: "I used to be used to going with the wind and water, and it''s a quiet place, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. When the ship got out of the sea, I rushed back. How could I know these sons of bitches were waiting for us outside the port, pretending to be fishermen..."

 Chapter 461

    "They pretended that the boat was leaking water, and I let them on the boat for a moment. I didn''t expect that..." Yang Ning frowned and said: "if they didn''t check for a moment, they were shot. Fortunately, they hid fast and avoided the key parts, otherwise they would be dead..."


    Yang Ning''s face was very bad, and he said: "I didn''t let go of these people. They were all killed. At that time, they were in danger, so I had to dress them up and rush back quickly. It''s impossible to turn around. I don''t know how many people on the shore will take care of them. When their lives are in danger, I can only go to the island. I don''t want to risk their lives, young master, We must liquidate... "


    Ye Yan understands that these people pretending to be fishermen are afraid they want to rob the boat and go back. They are afraid there will be more people on the shore


    It''s just that they''ve got the wrong people on their minds that they''re totally wiped out.


    With Yang Ning''s arrogant character, if he didn''t worry about the wounded on the ship and didn''t have a doctor to treat them, he might have an accident. How could he come back and do the same thing as a deserter?! I''m afraid he''s choked to death by himself. I don''t know how embarrassing it is


    "Of course, it''s a liquidation..." Ye Yan said: "just find out their background first, make a plan, it''s a pot end, don''t be impulsive. So as not to make a bad plan and get hurt again... "


    Chen Shi said: "I''ve been checking. These people don''t have a deep background. They are just local forces. They are not small hearted. They don''t even know who we are, so they want to intercept them as big wrongdoers..."


    "I''m afraid Yang Ning is generous. Every time he transports so many materials, he only focuses on business..." Xu said.


    Yang Ning clenched his teeth and said, "OK, we''ll wait for a complete plan."


    After all, he is also a soldier. He knows the importance of a plan to the whole army. Even if he is impulsive, he has the nature of a soldier in his heart.


    It''s just that all the wild animals in his heart are eager to tear up the gang.


    Chen Shi said: "that distribution center, young master, should we be included in our own scope in the future..."


    "Support a gang to come to power, we control it?" Ye Yandao.


    "Well..." Chen Shi said: "when our powerful army has destroyed these people, there must be other people in this place. We can not garrison them, but we can absolutely ask them to help us..."


    "This kind of mode can really have..." Yang Ning said in a deep voice: "in the future, you don''t have to prepare materials by hand, just let these people get ready, and we can take them back by boat..."


    Such a mode really makes the people on the base open a door to a new world.


    Ye Yan closed his eyes, thought about it, and said, "when the plan is finished, do it. Chen Shi and Yang Ning, you come..."


    "Well, we must not let the young master down..." they nodded.


    Both of them were tired, and Ye Yan asked them to go down to have a rest.


    Ling Weiwei looked at Ye Yan and said: "no matter what you do, I will support you." She knows that Ye Yan''s character and weapons can be made, but yellow and poison will never be touched... He is not a pure black man, and he has his bottom line in life. Besides, they are not real underworld. Which mercenary corps or the like can do these small businesses


    However, the more the weapons, the better. If you get them later, you can sell them to other mercenaries. Especially some new weapons.


    This time, it can be regarded as a lesson for them. It''s not good to just stare at nine places. Even if they don''t want to touch it, someone wants to disturb them. It''s better to take the initiative and put some resources in your own hands, especially some arms and weapons, as well as some airplanes and so on. It took a lot of effort to buy these last time. Anyway, they all have internal use. Why not do them with external use


    Ye Yan said: "I knew that you would think like this. We would think of doing this. Wei Wei, don''t worry about this..."


    "I believe in Yang Ning and Chen Shi, they can do well..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "even if I want to intervene, I don''t understand. I just want to get some other money. We really need money..."


    Tsui Hark said with a smile: "this is good, I also go to find the system of that place, to find the sense of existence. In the face of nine places, my sense of superiority has long been wiped out. If it goes on like this, I will be very depressed." Then he ran away.


    It''s better to find some feelings, otherwise he will really collapse. Recently, he has been too frustrated by the system of nine places. The mind is gray.


    As soon as Xu Ke leaves, Ye Yan also pulls Ling Weiwei out to see the wounded first, and then leaves the tent.


    Ye Yan said: "I think I''ve taken a road that our Ye family has never taken. I don''t know if my grandfather and grandfather will blame me in the future..."


    "No..." Ling Weiwei said: "the world is like this, it''s OK, freedom, strength, enough strength, we will be more free in the future, it''s better than being forced to see the sun in nine places..."


    After thinking about it, Ye Yan said with a smile: "I think if my grandfather knew what I was like, he would certainly support my decision. Now the military headquarters has already become a game field. He has long been tired of it. He will stay in the military headquarters just for me..."


    Ling Weiwei took his hand.


    Ye Yan said: "my strength has been enhanced, and the strength of my team will also be enhanced in the future. I don''t think my grandfather needs to stay in the military headquarters any more. Now he can take two years off when he retires. I''ll persuade him to retire this time. I don''t want him to be angry by nine places sooner or later because I stay in the military headquarters. How can I bear it when he is old?"


    "Well, I also advise the old man not to be angry about this..." Ling Weiwei knows that what Ye Yan is most worried about now is that he is afraid that Ye Yan will be angry and can''t bear it.


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "Wei Wei, I can only move forward. For you, for grandfather, for those who entrust their lives to me, I have to move forward too..."


    Ling Weiwei hugged him and said, "Ye Yan, no matter how far you go, I''ll be by your side." And it''s not going to slow down.


    "Weiwei..." Ye Yan''s eyes were sour and said: "thank you for supporting me all the time."


    "It''s not you. We don''t need to say thank you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan chuckles. Ling Weiwei knows that this will be the turning point of the base. This is the most important decision they have made.


    The construction of the base is not only for the purpose of fighting against nine places, it is also a home for these people. If they want to protect it, they have to have enough strength


    Looking at the direction of the sea, Ye Yan''s eyes were slightly firm, "... I have to be stronger... In the future, I will be able to support a sky, a home for all of us..."


    Ling Weiwei looks at other people. Some of their families are gone, and some of them are alone. Regardless of various reasons, she follows Ye Yan, and Ye Yan also carries them on her own. She hopes to have a future for him. These people... She and Ye Yan absolutely don''t want to fail.


    Heart for heart, life for life.


    Since they can protect Ye Yan and her with their lives, she and Ye Yan can certainly protect their home with their lives


    Ye Yan hugged her and said: "I''m a little stuffy. Let''s go fishing. I think when Chen Shi finds out and makes a plan, and their injuries are stable, we''ll go back. When the plan is made and everything is implemented, Yang Ning will implement it well. He''s a very important man. He almost never loses. How can he be convinced that he''s hurt by these people?! Just feel free to give it to them. We don''t have to worry about their ability... "


    "OK," Ling Weiwei took him on the boat. The sea breeze was blowing slightly, and the waves were not big. She went a little far. She began to fish, and Ye Yan began to set up the power grid, trying to extend to the underwater electric fish.


    Although it''s leisure, it''s still training in disguise, but Ling Weiwei can''t stop him, just because his eyes are so tough that she can''t refuse


    Ye Yan is a person who has determined his goal and will keep working hard. She doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    Let him have a good rest when he comes home for the new year. He really forces himself too hard.


    During the Spring Festival, Ling Weiwei thought that Ye Yan could not train in a city, so she could have a good rest.


    Ye Yan turns on a lot of fish. Ling Weiwei sets a net with a long bamboo pole and puts the corona fish in the water. The current control is not big. When the fish wakes up, they jump around in the boat again. They are raised in the water in the middle of the boat, and ye Yan continues the electric fish.


    "Some fish ate in the evening..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s good that you don''t have much electricity, otherwise the fish will have to be electrocoked..."


    "Although I can''t fully retract and release freely now, it''s OK to release a small amount of electricity..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "the electricity is too large. Not only the electricity scorches the fish, but our boat will also be affected. How dare we take risks?"


    Ling Weiwei looked at his golden thread eyes and said, "your eyesight is so good now. I can''t see the fish under it clearly. Many of them are deep-sea fish here, right?"


    She pointed to several fishways that had come to life in the boat, "the fish is very delicious. It''s best to make soup..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I''ll send more electricity..."


    He focused on staring at the sea, the expression is with serious, but the golden line eyes to turn around special fun, see Ling Weiwei some want to laugh.


    No matter what Ye Yan looks like, she can''t help loving him.


    "My eyesight has really improved..." Ye Yan said: "maybe I still have a lot of secrets that I didn''t find myself. I didn''t pay attention to them before. Now when you remind me, I notice them. Go back and let them have a test..."


    "Your eyesight can''t be measured by ordinary instruments. Those instruments are used to measure human eyesight..." Ling Weiwei said, "but I just make do with it..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "I can be your telescope in the future..."

 Chapter 462

    Several sea fish came up on the surface of the sea. Ling Weiwei went to catch them and said: "you can stretch the electricity into the sea. This control power is really stronger. It''s strange... Electricity can''t be transmitted on the sea. It can be dispersed. How can you not disperse it?"


    "As long as you focus enough, you won''t disperse..." Ye Yan said, "it''s still a matter of control."


    "It''s so interesting..." Ling Weiwei laughs and catches a lot of fish, but she doesn''t catch any more. She doesn''t catch as fast as electricity. She only focused on fishing, and at the end, she fished almost half a boat.


    "Don''t electrify..." Ling Weiwei wiped her sweat and said: "go back. It''s time to roast fish and make fish soup. So many fish have been killed for a long time. Today, it''s also a delicious meal..."


    Ye Yan came forward to help her wipe her sweat with a smile and said, "good."


    He took the oars and began to row. The boat was small and manual. It was a bit of fun, but Ye Yan had a lot of strength, and it was only three minutes before he reached the shore.


    Ye Yan doesn''t ask her to help him pull the fish, but he just takes the net bag and puts the fish in. Then he carries it in both hands and goes back without any effort.


    Ling Weiwei is surprised to follow him. Ye Yan''s strength is really big now.


    So many fish have to be several hundred jin. But thinking of his destructive power and the strength of his original body, Ling Weiwei did not sigh much.


    When they arrived on the island, the soldiers went to kill the fish. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan set up a fire and prepared to boil the fish soup. They cut some carrots and garlic leaves and so on. Then they let the fish go and began to cook the soup in a small fire. The other fish they cleaned up were also roasted on the fire. Although the taste of roasting was general, the men didn''t pay attention to the taste. As long as they had enough to eat, they could enter the mouth, Everyone''s mouth is full of oil


    After dinner, the crowd dispersed and the bonfire was still there.


    Looking at the stars all over the sky, Ling Weiwei leaned against Ye Yan''s arms and said, "I wish I could see the stars all my life with you..."


    Ye Yan held her hand tightly and said, "when we get old, we can settle down on the island, or find another place to settle down, and watch the stars every day. Wei Wei, do you like this island, or do you have other places to choose?"


    "It''s not bad here. We live in two places..." Ling Weiwei said, "it''s just the sea breeze. There''s no place to farm here. If we are old, we will live in the suburb and build a farm. It''s quiet and one step away from the city. If we feel noisy, we''ll come here again. OK? Fishing, you can also electric fish, blow the sea breeze, swim, surf, very good, farm can grow some vegetables, raise some chickens and ducks, now eat more and more unsafe, as long as you raise it at home to ease it.... "


    Ye Yan just listened to her with a smile.


    "If we don''t have enough people, we will let them go together. When they are old and retired, they will feed chickens and ducks and settle down there..." Ling Weiwei said: "that''s good!"


    "Well, but according to this scale, we have to build a large farm..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "according to the current land price, in the suburbs, the land price is not low. It seems that I want to make money and provide for the aged in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and pinches his nose. Ye Yan''s eyes turn deep and kisses her chin. She says: "Weiwei, when we are old, we should be together. We should die at the same acupoint and live at the same bed. We should live and die together..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in the future, the farm will be built in a very wide place, where many people can be accommodated. After some quiet days, although the mountain is good and the air is very fresh, people are old, and there are always three diseases and five disasters. The suburbs are close to the hospital, and it''s convenient to buy things. It doesn''t have to be bumpy for a long time to go by car. If there is an emergency on the mountain, it''s really urgent... "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you..." Ye Yan said, "my home is where you are, so I''ll be where you are..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were sour. She held his neck, kissed his side face and scratched his chin.


    Ye Yan''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and he murmured: "Weiwei, I can''t do this... You know I can''t stand a little now... So, it''s better to separate. I don''t want to hurt you..."


    His expression was a little hate and pain, and some reluctant, but still a little away from her.


    The more he got there, the more he hated nine places.


    "Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "I''m not afraid. I believe you have good control. When you don''t lose control in the future, everything can happen naturally. These are not the reasons for our estrangement..."


    Ye Yan doesn''t speak. He purses his lips tightly. He just looks at her attentively. His eyes are full of sadness. He rubs her fingertips and doesn''t speak.


    I''d rather not touch her than hurt her. She is his most precious treasure. How can she give up?!


    "Don''t think about it now." Ling Weiwei said, "wait until you go home for the new year."


    Ye Yan nodded, feeling better. I don''t even dare to be close. He didn''t want to steal incense from time to time as before, but now, he didn''t dare... Just because of the blood in his bones.


    The Dragon Yin, once infected, hurt her, Ye Yan dare not gamble. In addition, he did not dare to gamble.


    In fact, Ling Weiwei has made psychological preparations.


    She took a deep look at Ye Yan. They looked at the stars for a while and the sea breeze was blowing. They didn''t go back to the tent until the temperature dropped sharply in the evening.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei both had a good sleep at night. When they woke up the next day, Ye Yan was no longer in the tent. She got out of bed and saw that the power grid barrier had risen up over the main tent, and the scope had also broken through a little, which was larger.


    She went to wash her face, brush her teeth, have breakfast and pack.


    And then into space.


    After the materials originally stored in the space were moved out, a lot of open space was left in the thatched cottage. She sorted it out again, and the space became larger.


    Out of space, find Yang Ning, and find the seeds he brought back. They can all be put in the thatched cottage.


    She moved several times, and then moved the seeds into the thatched cottage in batches to sort them out.


    There are many vegetable seeds, fruit seeds, flowers, herbs and so on. Although the amount of each portion is not much, it has a wide range and many varieties.


    In addition, the place where he bought the seeds was tropical, so he bought many seeds.


    Ling Weiwei even though the number of open space, found some rare tropical fruit seeds, each picked a few, planted.


    Some more herbs have been planted. Although it may take some energy to grow and grow slowly, the quality is certainly better than that outside.


    She didn''t plant much, but she was well prepared. She wanted to take good care of it and save it after harvest.


    When ye is old, his parents will also grow old. If there are three diseases and five disasters at that time, the quality of these herbs is much better than that outside. Some of them can prolong life. Other kinds of herbs can also be used by people on the island.


    She planted many herbs that could be used for medicinal diet. She thought that she could make some nourishing prescriptions for these soldiers in the future.


    In the army all the year round, there are some old wounds on the body. It''s nothing but swelling and pain when it''s rainy.


    It''s also good to have some medicated food in the future. Ling Weiwei has seen a lot these days and is full of gratitude to these lovely people.


    After sorting out the space and looking at the space of Pengbo, which has regained its vitality, and the clean and quiet space, her heart is better,


    Here is her secret and her harbor. If she takes good care of it, she will be in a better mood. All the previously repressed things are finally cleared away.


    Out of the space, you can see that Yang Ning and Chen Shixu are in the main tent.


    She also went in, listened to their discussion, and found out the forces over there.


    There are three islands over there, and there are more than ten docks. They have always been big distribution centers.


    If it can be taken over, the benefits will be convenience, not convenience.


    When they decided, they made a plan to take down all the three islands, and accept these forces for their own use. It will be more convenient in the future. The most important thing is to establish prestige, so that no one dares to provoke them in the future


    After the discussion, Yang Ning went to find people and weapons to prepare, and Tsui Hark also went to find the map.


    Chen Shi stayed, looked at Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, and said, "I''ll stay here for a while to help them back up. People are also in charge of the island, so I won''t go back with the young master. Weiwei, help me tell Xiao Hao that I may not come back for the Spring Festival..."


    Ye Yan paused for a moment and said, "well, just try to come back as soon as you can. Even if you come back for two or three days, Lin Hao is happy."


    Chen Shi nodded and said: "I''ll try my best. Everything can be done here. If I have time to come, I''ll go back. Young master, it''s not too late. You should go back first. The old man estimates that it''s going to be a holiday these two days. How can you not be here when he goes to a city? I''ll watch you here, just have me..."


    Ye Yan thought about it and said, "it''s OK."


    Ling Weiwei knew that he was worried about control, but she didn''t say anything. She only said to Chen Shi, "try to come back. If you have any trouble, call Ye Yan. Everything should be based on the safety of the people at the bottom. Others to be discussed... "


    Chen Shi nodded.


    "You work, I rest assured..." Ye Yan said with a relaxed smile: "if possible, come back with Yang Ning..."


    Chen Shi laughed and said, "no problem. Someone has to be in charge of this island. How can I leave with him? I''m not sure. I went out first and prepared the plane for the young master as well... "


    Then he turned and went out.


    Go to Yang Ning there, two people press a plan, begin to decorate.


    It was a deadly battle of fire. It''s just life and death.

 Chapter 463

    These people are not short of desperators, and they can not be underestimated. Although they have not received training from the regular army, they will never despise their determination and ruthlessness.


    Wait until you have a good plan.


    In fact, what Chen Shi and Yang Ning think is very simple. They must have a strong backing to give Ye Yan a clean place.


    The young master has suffered enough.


    Ling Weiwei saw that Ye Yan was silent, and her golden eyes were full of worry. She didn''t say anything, but patted him on the shoulder.


    There are worries about Yang Ning and Chen Shi, as well as their own control. Only Ling Weiwei knows the weakness of language and can only be silent if she speaks too much.


    Ye Yan woke up and said: "let''s go home, go back to see my grandfather, and leave tomorrow."


    Ling Weiwei answered lightly and said: "HMM


    The next morning, the plane took off, with some gifts, some worries about the island and the explanation of Ye Yan, and finally slowly flew to Shanghai.


    But Ye Yan always had a premonition that this trip would not be smooth. At least when he returned to the mainland, nine places would never disappear. He would certainly come to brush their sense of existence.


    Ye Yan''s eyes are a bit sinister and vicious. With the change of his body, his mentality has changed a lot. At least he will never take any chances. He has been able to be objective and cold-blooded to think about all kinds of problems... And he can solve many problems in the quickest and most effective cold-blooded way, at least for nine places.


    He felt really weak before. And now he has a certain strength, at least what he wants to do, is not the biggest problem.


    What he wants is how to do it and how to make nine places pay the price. He has been thinking about it thousands of times since he was sober.


    Ye Yan feels that his heart is cold. Only Ling Weiwei is the one who loves him. Only she can make him feel like a person.


    Therefore, he must never lose his beloved Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei is sleeping on his shoulder. This journey is the most reassuring one in such a long time, because he is around, so reassuring.


    It''s a feeling that she can''t say. Because of him, she just feels that all her pores have calmed down, no longer nervous, no longer sad, no longer worried. She just feels relaxed and wants to be quiet


    After arriving in Shanghai, they changed planes and then flew to city A. they went home without calling to inform them in advance.


    When she got on the plane, Ling Weiwei was sleepless. She looked at Ye Yan and said, "do you think about how to talk to ye?"


    Ye Yan nodded, clenched her hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll talk."


    Ling Weiwei is also a little worried about whether the old man can bear it.


    This kind of thing is too cruel for ye Lao. An old general who fought all his life and devoted all his life to his country, his only grandson, was treated like this. Besides, he was still alive. How could he bear it.


    If Mr. Chen knew it, he would be able to jump out of the earth.


    As she gets closer to home, Ling Weiwei is more and more worried about the old man.


    I started in the early morning, delayed in Shanghai for a while, arrived in city a, only half past one


    Two people get off the plane, turn the car and go home.


    When he passed the corner, he saw a few cars parked outside the airport. There were people everywhere. Only those cars were empty. Although they were not military 007, Ye Yan''s eyes were excellent now. At a glance, he knew that the people in the cars were not ordinary people.


    He pursed his lips tightly and said nothing. He was afraid of scaring Wei Wei, so he didn''t say anything. He just opened the window, swung a few thunderbolts in the past, and burned the tires of those cars


    The people were so scared that they came out of the car with their faces changed. When they saw the strange look of the tires, their faces turned blue.


    Just as Ye Yan''s car turns, Ye Yan smiles coldly, and the transformation disappears.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t find out all this from beginning to end.


    They went home first. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu had not gone out yet. They were very surprised to see them coming back. They rushed up and said, "Ye Yan, are you all right now? Are you seriously ill? I''m really worried. It''s going to be new year''s day soon. Fortunately, you''re back... "


    Knowing that they thought they were ill, Ling Weiwei went to take care of herself and said, "it''s all right..."


    They were relieved and busy cooking for them. Wang Xiaoyu said strangely, "what''s wrong with your eyes, Ye Yan?"


    Ling Weiwei said: "it''s OK, but when I was sick, I took some medicine. All of them were allergic reactions. They disappeared after a period of time. Mom, is it really so obvious?"


    "Well, is that ok?" Wang Xiaoyu said: "it''s the third part of the drug. The reaction is too big..."


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan look at each other. Ling Weiwei thinks to herself that she has to get a contact lens to cover them


    When they eat, Ye Yan is really hungry. What''s more, what he eats on the island is ordinary food. Now he can''t stop eating delicious home-made food. He consumes a lot and has a huge appetite. He doesn''t have enough food in the pot. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu stare at him in a daze


    Ling Weiwei said: "Mom, when Ye Yan was at home, he cooked more. Now he can eat..."


    They nodded, and Ling Ming said, "no wonder half a kid eats poor Lao Tzu, but Ye Yan''s appetite is amazing..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "I''m really the king of big stomach now. I''ll cook more food in the future."


    "Cheng, we don''t have enough food at home. Xiaoyu and I will cook more in the evening..." Ling Ming said: "last time, Weiwei, you suddenly ran away without saying a word, which really scared us to death. We thought what happened to Ye Yan. Xiaohao cried like that. I haven''t seen him since..."


    Ling Weiwei is a little embarrassed. Ye Yan looks at her thoughtfully.


    "Mr. ye called once, and I didn''t dare to say that Ye Yan was ill, but he didn''t come back..." Ling Ming said: "well, it''s hard to hide from him. Ye Yan, you can call him back later..."


    With pain in his heart, Ye Yan put down his bowl after eating and said, "I''ll call back there..."


    "Alas..." the husband and wife answered and were very happy to see them coming back.


    Seeing Ye Yan leave, Ling Weiwei takes back her worried eyes and talks with Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu haven''t seen their daughter for a long time, but they have many topics to talk about, and they can''t stop talking


    However, most of them are two couples who ask Ling Weiwei about Ye Yan''s illness outside. Ling Weiwei can''t stand it, so she has to make it up


    Ye Yan goes back with a little heavy heart. He thinks of his grandfather, who is still in the military headquarters at such an old age and can''t retire. He is still running for him, but he is said to be greedy. Ye Yan is very sad.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Ye Yan closes his eyes and suppresses his resentment.


    Originally, everything should not have developed in this way. All of them were destroyed in nine places. Now, the meeting time of his grandfather and grandson has been greatly reduced, and even the relationship between him and Wei Wei has become difficult, and the meeting time has also been reduced


    It shouldn''t have been like this.


    Originally, grandfather didn''t have to work so hard, he would retire, and then he and Wei Wei went to college, and the whole family lived happily together


    However, such a life has been broken a bend, everything has become hard up, all because of the nine places and the main body, their ambition.


    Ye Yan sneers and suppresses all the negative emotions, then dials the phone of Ye''s office.


    At this time, the old man will never stay in the cold home, he must still rest in the office.


    It happens to be lunch break after lunch. Grandfather should be here.


    As soon as he dialed, the master answered and said: "Ye Yan?" He felt uncertainly, and his voice trembled a little.


    Ye Yan was stunned and said: "grandfather, it''s me, but, grandfather, how do you know it''s me..."


    Ye Lao immediately choked, he was very emotional, way: "I know, you are now in a city, how people?! Don''t say too much. You wait for me at home. I''ll come right away... "


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan said: "don''t worry, I''m ok..."


    Ye old some distressed way: "such a big thing, I was in the dark." His tone of voice is not clear. It''s a very complicated one, whether it''s disappointment, heartache, remorse or resentment.


    Ye Yan''s heart was fixed at once.


    "Don''t say anything more, wait for me to come, I''ll come right away..." Mr. Ye told him, "Yan Yan, there''s my grandfather. My grandfather hasn''t been buried yet. How dare these people... You wait..."


    Then he hung up in a hurry.


    Ye Yan can feel the old man''s correction and suffering here.


    He listened to the murmur on the phone, and for the first time felt a kind of extreme anger.


    He doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that Wei Wei and her grandfather are worried. I don''t know if her grandfather''s blood pressure will rise


    Ye Yan put down the phone, gold line in the eyes of anger, clenched his fist, and efforts to restrain down. Thinking that this is city a, he must control his mood


    If people in jiuchu want to observe what data they want to get, he will never give them such an opportunity.


    After a long time, Ye Yan calmed down. Then he called the people who stayed in city a and asked them to take them to the car. Then he was ready to go to the airport to meet the old man


    Ye Yan must see ye Lao for the first time. He is afraid that the old man can''t bear it. He must appear in front of him safely and completely to make him feel at ease.


    He really can''t lose Ye Lao. After Ling Weiwei''s despair, he really can''t face the old man''s despair again


    Ye Yan sat in the car waiting, looking at the sky, knowing that he was not a normal human. Even he himself can''t accept it. How can the old man who dotes on himself accept it?! Time goes by, accompanied by the endless anger of Ye Yan.

 Chapter 464

    The more you think about it, the more you hate it, and so does Ye Lao. On the plane, his fists are tight and loose, and his face is extremely ugly. He wants to see Ye Yan, but he is afraid to see his grandson.


    Ye Lao''s mood calmed down when the plane landed at a city airport.


    Open the cabin door, ye saw Ye Yan at a glance. Seeing that he was still the same as before, he could not bear it. Tears came down. Without saying anything, tears flowed first. His lips moved a few times, but he didn''t know what to say. His hands were shaking slightly.


    Ye Yan rushed up in a few steps, hugged the old man and said: "grandfather, I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry about it..."


    But ye still couldn''t help crying and said: "Yan Yan, you suffered..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were red. He felt his excitement, and then he repressed it. His eyes were swollen red, and his fists were impulsive to crush things.


    Old Ye looked at him up and down. Seeing that he was normal, he was relieved and said, "Yan Yan, your eyes..."


    Ye Yan stroked his eyes and said, "grandfather, is it so obvious?"


    Ye Lao trembled his lips and grasped Ye Yan nervously. His old skin could not be controlled. Ye Lao had never lost his posture like now. His pupils were all like Ye Yan. His eyes were tight. It was written about tension, fear and worry, a little anger and extreme heartache.


    The leaf old nods, moved lip, but don''t know how to say.


    Ye Yan gave a wry smile and said, "grandfather, let''s go back first..."


    Ye Yan helped Ye Lao out of the plane, and then got on the bus. He looked around warily. He didn''t see the car he saw last time, and he didn''t find anyone suspicious. Then he left with the people and the car.


    After getting on the bus, Ye Yan always leans on his side. They don''t speak for a moment. They just look at each other. They feel sad in their eyes, but they don''t speak.


    There are a lot of people in front of and behind their cars. They are all vigilant. They all come from special forces. They are all ye Lao''s confidants.


    Since the accident in jiuchu, Ye has never been without people around him. However, Ye Yan knows that no matter how fierce they are, they are no match for the people in jiuchu. Fortunately, they haven''t thought to deal with Ye Lao madly.


    At least now Ye Yan can rest assured. At that time, Ye Yan is absolutely not at ease with Ye Lao. Therefore, he doesn''t want to put Ye Lao in danger any more.


    Both of them had scruples and didn''t speak. I always feel very insecure.


    After returning home, everyone stayed outside. Ye Yan helped him back to the yard, then went to the room and sat down.


    Ye Yan held him on the bed and said: "don''t worry, Grandpa. I''m ok. I''m really OK. This time it''s a blessing in disguise. I didn''t expect that the other party was really crazy. I can''t wait until now..."


    "You wouldn''t tell me such a big thing..." Mr. Ye looked up and down at Ye Yan again, took his hand and trembled: "I had guessed that they had a plan. I always wanted to settle everything down before I died, so that you could protect yourself and let them have some scruples and dare not move you. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that they couldn''t wait for several years, Oh, I wish I were dead... "


    Ye''s eyes turned red with extreme anger, and said: "they are forcing me, ignoring me, and even attacking you..."


    "Grandfather, don''t be angry, and don''t fight with them..." Ye Yan quickly sat down, took the old man''s hand and said: "grandfather, don''t be sad, and don''t feel that they betrayed you. The strength of jiuchu is not what grandfather can fight against. These people outside are not opponents..."


    Ye looked at him in surprise and said, "Yan Yan, how many things do you keep from me?"?! Have you fought with them? "


    "Well, the dragon blood people who have met them..." Ye Yan said, "very strong..."


    "What, they have successfully experimented with dragon blood people?" Ye Lao''s face changed greatly, and said: "but the military headquarters didn''t know..."


    "I am also now. If they are not sure, how can they dare to take such risks? But I don''t understand. I know my emotions and resistance, and what is the purpose of turning me into a dragon blood man. The more I do, the more I resist, and it''s impossible to do things for them..." yeyan said: "grandfather, I don''t understand..."


    Ye shuddered his lips and said, "I don''t know. I don''t even know that there are other successful dragon blood people. I think this experiment... Has been sacrificing many people, but there is no progress. How can it be like this?"


    Ye Lao was also excluded from this extremely important secret. Looking at Ye Yan, he said with no sense of security: "I''m still alive, but I can''t protect you. If I die, I''m afraid... I''m also..."


    "How do you feel, Yanyan?" he said


    Ye Yan pauses for a moment and says, "it feels like another creature, but my heart is still me, and I''m still Ye Yan. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my heart..."


    Old Ye looked into his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with your eyes?! I saw some red at the airport, but now it''s gold... "


    "That''s it. I have half of the dragon blood in my bones..." Ye Yan said: "the fusion was successful. I got new strength. However, there were some important changes in my body, mind and mood. During the period when I was lost and before I woke up, I almost killed Weiwei and all the people on the island..."


    Ye Yan said: "I hate the people in jiuchu, as well as the main body. He is a changeable person." He gritted his teeth and said: "grandfather, so don''t fight with them. You are doomed to suffer losses. If they dare to attack me now, they have made up their mind. You can''t do anything about them. This is the top secret of the military headquarters. Grandfather has been excluded for a long time, and even the whole core system has been excluded... Grandfather, you can''t do anything. I''ll pay for this revenge myself, I can''t lose my grandfather. I can''t... "


    Mr. Ye closed his eyes and said wearily: "I''m really old. I couldn''t sleep well a few days ago. Later, I saw something wrong with the military headquarters. After checking, I found out a little bit. After thinking about it, I guessed that I almost couldn''t stand looking for you until you called me... To tell you the truth, I wanted to go to nine laboratories, but I wanted to see you more, So I ran over and thought all the way about what my Diem would be like. I gritted my teeth and wanted to tear them. I wanted to run back to nine places for thousands of times... Oh, I didn''t expect... "


    "Grandfather, I''m fine now..." Ye Yan said busily: "grandfather, so, you should retire now?"


    Ye Lao stares at Ye Yan in shock and says: "retired?! How can I be reconciled now?! It''s impossible... Now that you''re against the ninth division, I''m in the military headquarters. At least I can do something for you... "


    Ye Lao shook his head, obviously also full of resentment: "these careerists, these lunatics, they are crazy..."


    "Grandfather," said Ye Yan, "I want to live a peaceful life with you. I think grandfather has a peaceful old age..."


    Ye Lao shook his head and said: "when I saw your change, I thought I was doomed to die in office... It''s impossible to retire. The nine departments should not exist. They destroyed all of me..."


    Ye Lao Yue said that he was better at shaking. He felt very sad and said: "you are the only grandson of Chen and I, and they dare to..."


    Ye Yan hugged Ye Lao, his heart sour, advised: "grandfather, I''m really good now, grandfather, do you want to retire well, please, I will worry about..."


    "Although I''m old, I''m not old enough to move. I can do something for you..." Mr. Ye shook his head and said painfully, "don''t persuade me. I''ve missed what you''ve experienced, and I can''t help you. But in the future, Yan Yan, don''t hide anything from me..."


    "I''m also afraid of my grandfather''s sadness, so I didn''t say..." Ye Yan choked in his heart: "I didn''t mean to..."


    "If you don''t make it, what will grandfather do?" Ye Lao''s voice was a little tired, and said: "thank goodness, you''re OK. When I guess something, my heart is shaking. There are two voices all the time, but I don''t dare to confirm. It''s too difficult. Really, Yan Yan... How can you survive!? It''s hard for you... "


    With a bitter smile, Ye Yan said: "it''s Weiwei who has been accompanying me through the difficulties all the time, or everyone on the island. She''s worried about me and has lost a lot of weight. Fortunately, I have her by my side all the time... "


    Ye Lao''s expression was a little softer, less grumpy and sad, and said: "Weiwei, she has always been a good one."


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry to worry you..." Ye Yan whispered, "I didn''t want to, but I didn''t expect that they would ignore your position like this."


    "So my reliance is useless to them..." ye said: "it''s ignoring me, Yan Yan. I''ll find out what they want to do in the imperial capital in the future. What is his purpose. I made you look like this, but I didn''t take you back... "


    It''s an experiment, but it''s not an experiment. Mr. Ye thinks there''s a bigger conspiracy.


    Ye Yan said: "I also want to know, but I don''t want to let my grandfather get involved in danger..."


    "It doesn''t matter..." Ye Lao shook his head and said: "if I don''t find out, I can''t be at ease. Do you want me to retire like a year, and I can''t rest assured until I die?"


    Ye Yan''s whole body is stunned, looking at Ye Lao stupidly.


    Ye said: "you are not safe, how can I spend a peaceful old age? I can''t even close my eyes without closing my eyes. So, don''t persuade me to retire. I will never stop until I find out."


    Ye Yan looked at Ye Lao and finally nodded, but his eyes were slightly red.

 Chapter 465

    He knew that the old man was most concerned about himself. He didn''t know how hard it was to see himself like this. Now let him retreat bravely, for fear that he would never be able to.


    Ye Yan knew Ye Lao''s character early, but it was only a persuasion. He had expected that his grandfather''s personality would never be able to retire.


    Ye Yan knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he stopped persuading him and said, "grandfather, I will protect you. I swear that if they dare to move you, I don''t mind making enemies with the whole military headquarters..."


    Old Ye patted him on the back, but he couldn''t guarantee that he would never say that step again. He paused and said, "my safety doesn''t matter. The most important thing is, Yan Yan, you should be psychologically prepared. The military headquarters is very strong, and the ZF is also very strong. However, you can also have your own influence. There are nine places that are really wrong. I think I understand that you want freedom, and you must also be free. Once you''ve been eaten by nine places, I''m afraid you''ll be used by them. They don''t know what they want to do. I''m not sure... "


    Ye murmured: "in the future, I will keep you all the people around me. Yan Yan, your island is too small. The scale is not enough, the manpower is not enough, and the logistics is not enough. You should remember that if you want to live freely and with dignity, you must have strong fists. Even the founder said that there is power in the gun, Ye Yan, to live, Even if one day my grandfather is gone, he doesn''t want you to be a mermaid, even though he is ZF, who has been loyal to me and your grandfather all his life. In the future, if you want to do anything, do it boldly. Grandpa is still alive. Maybe he can''t fight against many things in nine places, but he can clean up the rest of the things you do. Do you understand?! Yan Yan, no matter what you do, my grandfather will not object to a word and will help you... "


    Because he knew that Ye Yan was a very decent child. He knew all along what he wanted.


    Looking at the determination and love in Ye Yan''s eyes, Ye Yan was very sad. He looked at ye and nodded solemnly.


    Ye Lao clenched his hand tightly, just like the eyes and hand strength of two men clapping hands.


    Ye was a little sad and said: "Yan Yan, tell me honestly, what''s strange about your body?! If I don''t make it clear, I can''t rest assured... "


    Ye Yan looked at Ye Lao''s worried eyes, his heart trembled and said, "I''m really good." After a pause, he talked about the changes around him, but he said something about his suffering.


    Ye is always a smart man. He knows the difficulties and dangers when he hears about them, especially the powers he gets. They are unheard of and have never seen before. They overturn All Ye''s previous cognition. But the more he did, the more he knew how much suffering Ye Yan had suffered.


    Ye was speechless. Although Ye Yan had many words to comfort him, he could not calm down his anger and worry for a long time.


    Ye Yan took Ye''s hand and said, "grandfather, if you really don''t want to retire, you have to promise me one thing..."


    "You say," the old leaf murmurs heartache way.


    "After the new year, after returning to the imperial capital, don''t confront with the people in jiuchu. I''ll clean them up and I won''t let them go. Grandfather, your safety is very important to me and I can''t lose you..." Ye Yan said: "I''ll leave this revenge to myself and take my time to repay it..."


    "Well," said Ye, "I also know that I can''t talk with at least nine military departments now. I won''t let you worry. I promise that when I return to the imperial capital, I will treat them as if nothing has happened. Although I can''t be the master of nine places, I''ll help you with the rest. Yan Yan, while I''m still alive, I''ll do everything you want to do... You and Wei Wei will also have the power to fight back in the future... "


    Ye Yan said: "well, I won''t stop my grandfather for such a thing. If my grandfather helps me, I also have a lot of convenience. I have discussed with Chen Shi and they just want to do some arms business. The profit is huge. Now that they have embarked on this road, the rest of them have to fight hard to gain a firm foothold in the dark world... "


    Ye Laodian nods, but a little sad way: "after you are a meritorious general, I didn''t expect that it was my identity that caused you to be noticed..."


    "Grandfather, it''s none of your business. At least because of these conveniences, I''ve come so far. If I''m an ordinary person, how can I go so far?" Ye Yan said: "they''ve already caught him..."


    Mr. Ye nodded and reddened his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll help you to lead the line. I also know some ammunition leaders. They have cooperated with the military headquarters and sold us some advanced weapons. If I lead the line, the business will be much easier..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "grandfather, I don''t regret going this way..."


    Ye Lao red eyes way: "my grandson, how can bad, no matter what to do, is king, grandfather believe you, since want to do, do a person, people dare not bully you king."


    The dark world is more complicated, but it is a direct confrontation. Unlike the military headquarters, Ye Yan really has no patience to engage in intrigue. Maybe from the beginning, these are suitable for him. Ye Yan''s character has long noticed that he will take this road.


    Even if you want to go, you have to avoid all the conflicts and the middle of the noise. Mr. Ye has experienced so much that he has already decided to help Ye Yan go on all the time


    "There are other things, I will also help you clean up..." Mr. Ye said: "for so many years, I have never used my power for personal gain. This time, I will disobey it once, just for my grandson to have a free sky and be able to live a willful self..."


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan whispered: "what you have done for me, all my life, I have..." Ye Yan said that he couldn''t go on. He whispered: "I''m lucky to have you and grandfather in this life. I feel that I have no regrets in this life, and I''m very happy..."


    "Me too..." Ye Lao, looking at Ye Yan with red eyes, said: "I''m proud of you. I''ve always been. Even if you become a dragon blood man, you are still proud of your grandfather. Although it''s very sad, at least you are very strong now. You have the ability to fight back against your enemies. Yan Yan, let go. Your grandfather will always be your backup... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes were full of red, and he nodded deeply.


    As soon as they met, they talked about their hearts for such a long time and finally reached a complete consensus.


    Those heartache and heartache, pain and anger, all lead to a correct direction to resolve.


    "Ye Yan, remember that you should not be ashamed of being a dragon blood man. Since you have become a dragon blood man, this kind of force majeure is irresistible," said Ye. "Then enjoy the pride of being a descendant of the dragon. Fly when you want to fly. The future is your youth''s world..."


    Ye Yan took Ye Lao''s hand and nodded solemnly.


    Ye Lao looked at the gold in his eyes and finally showed a little smile.


    As long as Ye Yan is alive, it doesn''t matter what he looks like. What matters is that he or Ye Yan is his grandson.


    It''s just that nine places are in such a hurry. What is it for?! But ye Lao can''t wait to find out what it is for?!


    Ye Yan eagerly did the experiment, but did not bring it back to the laboratory. What did they want from Ye Yan?


    Control him, or let him use it for the ninth military department?!


    It''s more than that. There is a premonition in Ye Lao''s heart. He is afraid of a bigger conspiracy.


    When did the ninth military headquarters become so cold-blooded, cold-blooded and dark? It''s terrible


    And Ye Yan''s dragon blood, there will be no other wrong, ye old one think heart is trembling. He is not so optimistic. At least after listening to Ye Yan''s optimistic explanation, he will not really think that it is absolutely optimistic


    But Ye Yan avoided these dangers, but ye Lao did not expose them.


    Both of them avoided worrying about each other. But it''s the same worry in mind.


    "Grandfather, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Don''t go back to the imperial capital. You''re in an unstable mood now. You''d better go back after the Chinese New Year. Tell the military headquarters that it''s nothing to ask for two days'' leave no matter how busy the Chinese New Year is..." Ye Yan said. He is afraid that ye Lao is now very angry and will go to nine places to settle accounts. In case there is something wrong, what can he do?!


    Therefore, Ye Yan will never let him go back now. Because he can''t afford to gamble, he can''t afford to lose.


    Ye also knows that he is definitely not suitable to appear in the imperial capital now. When he sees those people in jiuchu, if he is impulsive, it''s not easy to clean up.


    Old leaf deeply breathed a breath, way: "well, take advantage of the new year, I also sort out the mood well, wait for stable, I return to the imperial capital..."


    Ye Yan was relieved.


    "Weiwei..." Ye Lao closed his tears and saw that he had calmed down. Then he said: "I went to see her next door, and I miss her a little too..."


    Ye Yan helped Ye Lao out, and ye Lao finally restored a kind and detailed old man''s appearance, as if nothing had happened in the conversation just now, which made people unable to see any way.


    It''s Ye Lao. Even if again excited, after that, it is such a recovery as usual, extremely calm.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Yan, he would never have lost control. This old man is worthy of being a general who is fighting.


    Just now, his conversation with Ye Yan is confidential. Even if he is around now, ye will not reveal half of it. So after the adjustment of his mood, he quickly recovers, not like a person who has just experienced great grief.


    Maybe this is the real difference between him and ordinary old people.


    When it comes to big things, it''s true. The more anxious, the more chaotic and unstable he was, the less likely he was to mess with himself.


    After he came out, he didn''t mention the dragon blood man any more. He just went to the courtyard of Ling''s family and laughed. He was ready to go in, but he had already heard the laughter in the courtyard.


    Ling family is always optimistic, upward, warm as spring, just like the laughter, the spring wind turns snow, let the haze in their hearts go.


    No matter how dark they are, seeing the smile of Ling''s family, it seems that everything has passed.

 Chapter 466

    They are ordinary people, and their life is ordinary, but there is an energy that can wake up the things in their hearts.


    It was the most common and tasteless life they yearned for, but it was the warmest daily existence. That''s what it''s like to live.


    When ye Lao and Ye Yan came in, they seemed to return to the world from another world, warm as the wind.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are surprised to see the old man come in. They hold the old man and ask questions. Such an ordinary conversation made Ye Yan feel as if the darkness they had experienced was an illusion.


    Such a life, how good... Life should be such a track down.


    Ye Yan lowered his head and gathered away the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Ling Ming made tea, handed it to Ye Lao, and said: "the old man is getting better and better now..."


    "Yes," Mr. Ye sat down, smelling the fragrant tea, and said with a smile, "the tea is still very fragrant, and you two have good health..."


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu laughed and said, "the people who work hard all our lives have been idle for the last two years. It''s easier..."


    But ye just smiles, knowing that they don''t know that the real reason is because of these springs and vegetables.


    Mr. Ye couldn''t figure it out at first, but now he is really a fool if he can''t figure it out any more


    He didn''t tear it down. He just looked at Ling Weiwei and said with a smile: "Ling girl is more and more beautiful. Ling Ming, what do you think of me as a matchmaker for this girl and Yan Yan?"!? What a match for the two children standing together? "


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu were stunned for a moment. After reaction, they said with a smile: "the old man loves to joke too. Our girls are rough and rough. Where can they match Ye Yan? These two people are like brothers and sisters. It''s good to kiss like brothers and sisters. We don''t dare to ask..."


    Then he began to laugh, with an impossible expression, even if he was not moved at all, and an expression that old Ye seemed to be talking in his sleep


    Ling Weiwei looks at Ye Yan helplessly, and Ye Yan''s eyes also smile. He looks at ye again, and he shrugs his shoulders with a smile. It''s not that I don''t help you, but that people don''t believe it.


    Ye Yan had no choice but to laugh, and in the end he was speechless.


    The leaf old then also smiles to mention no more. He didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere. Moreover, the two children are still young, the couple obviously do not know, so ignorance is conducive to their get along.


    Ye Lao thought that it''s not too late to mention this at the right time.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "Weiwei in our family, it would be nice to marry an ordinary family in the future, but Ye Yan will take care of her in the future, and she will have a dependence in the future, and she will not suffer any losses..."


    Seeing Ye Yan''s expression was not right, Ling Weiwei quickly turned off the topic and said, "Dad, mom, what shall we eat in the evening?"


    "Ah, I''m going to buy vegetables. I won''t set up a stall today..." Wang Xiaoyu said, "you talk first, I''ll buy some vegetables..."


    Ling Ming answered and watched her go. Then he said, "Chen Shi hasn''t come back yet?"


    "He has something to deal with, so does Yang Ning. He may not be able to come back for the new year..." Ye Yan said, "but it''s hard for Chen Shi to say. Maybe he will come back..."


    "I''m afraid Lin Hao will be disappointed..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "come back and have a good talk with him..."


    Ye Yan nodded.


    Ling Ming began to be busy with the chores in the yard, chatting with Ye Lao and talking about the new house. After listening to this, ye Lao felt that the affairs of the imperial capital were temporarily quiet in his heart, so peaceful.


    Looking at Ye Yan, he pressed his hand and said in a low voice, "Yan Yan, when you live in such an environment in the future, with this couple treating you like this, your grandfather can rest assured that he will spend the rest of his life trying to live such a life for you. It''s so peaceful here. It''s so nice..."


    Ye Yan looks at Ye Lao, his eyes are full of foam.


    Ye Lao looked at the gold in his eyes. He felt a pain in his heart, but he repressed it. For fear of being seen by Ye Yan, he took the initiative to stand up and talk to Ling Ming. He also looked at the 7788 handicrafts in the yard.


    The two chatted happily.


    Ling Weiwei went to Ye Yan and said, "is the old man in a stable mood?"


    Ye Yan paused for a moment and said, "it''s just that he has put down what he thinks in his heart. Grandfather is very sad. I''m really unfilial... "


    Ling Weiwei looked at Ye Yan and said, "it''s not your fault. Don''t put all these on yourself..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "I understand."


    He looked at Ling Weiwei and said, "don''t worry, I inherited a lot of grandfather''s advantages, which may be difficult to accept at first, but the acceptance ability of me and grandfather is stronger than you think. Don''t worry..."


    After listening, Ling Weiwei nods. Looking at the happy conversation between ye and Ling Ming, she takes the key and takes Ye Yan to see the new house.


    Opening the yard, Ye Yan looked at the yard and the house with a new smell. He suddenly brightened up and said, "this is really good. Will it be our home in the future?"


    Ling Weiwei felt warm in her heart and said, "well, our home."


    They looked around, and Ye Yan said, "this is a good house. After getting through, the yard space is much larger... "


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said: "in five days, it will be Chinese New Year. Dad said that he is going to move in these two days. This year, he will live in his new home. It happens that we are back and can help..."


    She took him into her room. The curtains had already been put on. Aunt Huang even made a pink tent for her, giving her a dream when she was a girl.


    "Is it good?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile, "Aunt Huang has spent a lot of time. This bookshelf, made by my father, can hold a lot of books, and the bookcase is also strong... "


    "Well, it''s beautiful..." Ye Yan was also happy and said: "yes, I like it very much..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "it''s a pity that we don''t live long, so we have to go to university. I don''t think I can go to university in this way. If it''s too big, go through the back door and let the old man buy me a university to go to..."


    "Why don''t you just buy a place to study? I don''t think you have time to really go to class..." Ye Yan laughs.


    Ling Weiwei was angry and said, "don''t you look down on me!? I can pass the exam even if I don''t attend class.... "


    Ye Yan laughs and says nothing. Ling Weiwei gets angry and goes to scratch his armpit. But Ye Yan is not moved at all. Instead, he hugs her and says: "OK, let Grandpa buy one for you. Anyway, you don''t have to use it for nothing. You can''t wait for the expiration date..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "I''m afraid the old man looks down on me. Cough, I''ll try my best to test myself..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "Wei Wei, you are so cute..."


    Ling Weiwei blushes for a moment and lives twice. Both of them are baffled by the college entrance examination. She is a little desperate and angrily pulls Ye Yan out of the room to see other rooms.


    On the other side of the house is also installed very well, there are many beds, the yard is also cleaned, it seems to have been completely completed.


    Ling Weiwei said: "here is ready to rent out, look at the ten bed accessories, how about it?! Although it''s a bit crowded, it''s better to be clean and tidy... "


    "This is..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "Uncle Ling is very good, and there is no peculiar smell after he is dressed up..."


    "All the walls are painted with white putty, but there is no paint, so there is no need to spread the smell. The wall is also the first one to spread the smell for so long. It has been gone for a long time." Ling Weiwei said: "the weather should be good these two days. Those who can move can also move here. I''ll cook there first. I''ll move the daily necessities first. The cook will move in the end. "


    "I''ll ask people to help me and try to get it done in one day..." Ye Yan said, "the environment here is good. It''s much brighter than there. The lighting is good. It''s not far from me..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded, then locked the door, and Ye Yan came back, "don''t you go back to the imperial capital?"


    "Go back after the new year..." Ye Yan said, "but my grandfather is not willing to retire."


    Ling Weiwei sighed and said, "I can guess what the old man thinks."


    Ye Yan is also quite helpless, so he doesn''t say any more. They just go to pick up Wang Xiaoyu. When he got to the intersection, Ye Yan''s eyebrows tightened tightly, and the corners of his mouth gave a cold smile.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Ling Weiwei said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are several people staring at them over there..." Ye Yan said coldly in a tone: "first cheap them, and then come out to clean up at night..."


    "Your eyes are so good now?" Ling Weiwei looked at it in surprise and said, "I can''t see anything..."


    Ye Yan is now a dragon blood man. His eyes are different from those of the past.


    Ling Weiwei asked him: "how to clean up at night? You''re not going to kill people, are you? "


    Looking at her, Ye Yan laughed and said, "you think too much. I don''t want to get into trouble. I want to have a good Chinese new year, but I want to teach them a lesson. Let''s go and talk about it in the evening..."


    Ling Weiwei followed him to the vegetable market.


    Ye Yan conceals his murderous spirit and is no longer affected by this. He just takes her hand and walks to the vegetable market.


    Wang Xiaoyu sure as expected carried two hands, full of vegetables, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan busy take over, three people talk and smile back home.


    The evening in a city is quiet and peaceful. Although some people are noisy and noisy, the peace of mind is very rare.


    After returning home, Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming are busy, choosing, washing and cutting vegetables. Ye Lao, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are all helping.


    A family, busy living to cook a meal, heart satisfaction, needless to say.


    At dinner time, everyone came back. When they saw that ye Lao, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan were back, they were very surprised, so they took out wine to celebrate. In addition, the Chinese new year was just around the corner, so they had a good atmosphere. There were so many people and they began to drink wine noisily.


    Only Lin Hao sitting alone, after eating, quietly leaning in front of the yard, looking at Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan.

 Chapter 467

    His eyes are full of loneliness.


    Ye Yan felt his eyes, put down his chopsticks, came over and said: "Chen Shi may not be able to come back for the new year, a lot of things have happened..."


    Lin Hao nodded.


    Ye Yan said: "there are so many people here. Your uncle is very safe. He is very safe. His safety will be fine..."


    Lin Hao was silent, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Yan thinks that his loneliness is related to Chen Shi, so he doesn''t feel in the mood to speak. However, when he thinks that Lin Hao needs to be alone and he wants to leave, Lin Hao looks at Ye Yan with bright eyes. His eyes are bright and hot, and says: "Ye Yan, I really envy you."


    Ye Yan is stunned and looks back at Lin Hao in surprise.


    Lin Hao laughed at himself. Aunt Huang nodded with a smile and said, "Ye Yan has nothing to say to Wei Wei. It''s a good marriage. The old man likes it better. I think the old man is very fond of Wei Wei. The old man can''t be fake... "


    "Yes," Zhang Qiang said with a smile, "the way Ye Yan looks at Wei Wei is different. So is Wei Wei. These two children are old after all..."


    With a smile and shaking their heads, they went home one by one with their children and dogs.


    The Lings are packing, bagging and packing with their lights on for the convenience of moving.


    Until eleven o''clock, I cleaned up all the things in the house, but the things in the yard have not been cleaned up.


    Ling''s family just washed and took a rest. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are very happy that their daughter has come back, and they are really happy to move to a new home. For everyone who lives in one place, celebrating the new year in a new home is the heart knot of all Chinese people.


    Home is a wonderful word.


    It brings together all the pronouns of happiness and luck.


    When Ye Yan and ye Lao return to the house, Lin Hao has stopped.


    It''s a little quiet in the room, but it''s better to keep it clean and tidy. Lin Hao usually cleans it. Mr. Ye sits down and drinks a little on his face. He gets some water to wash his face and feet, which helps him take off his clothes and go to bed.


    Looking at his busy work, Ye Yan sighed a little. However, Ye Yan''s keen hearing made him feel stiff. Knowing Ye''s worry and discomfort, he washed his hands and face and climbed into the quilt. Just like when he was a child, he looked at Ye Yan and said: "yes, I''m really good now."


    "Well." Mr. Ye squeezed his hand and said, "my Yan Yan has grown up so quickly. When I was a child, I only had a small ball. It''s very light in my hand. Now I can''t hold it."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "when I was a child, you warmed my grandfather''s bed. Now I warmed your bed. How nice... "I don''t know how long this time will last.


    Ye Yan was sour in his heart and said, "now I will still warm my grandfather''s bed."


    Ye Lao touched his arm and said in surprise: "the temperature on your body..."


    "The temperature of Longxue people is different from that of ordinary people. I don''t have a fever. Don''t worry about it..." Ye Yan said.


    Ye Lao looked at him and couldn''t say a word. He just choked in his throat. The old man was still very sad, but he didn''t know how to express himself. He lay there and almost cried.

 Chapter 468

    Ye Yan''s eyes swelled hard. He looked at him and said, "grandfather, I''m really good..."


    Mr. Ye tried his best to suppress his sour and astringent feelings, and said: "I''ll introduce you to some of the weapons that are walking along the Chinese border..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "I''ll get in touch with you. It happens to be done in city A. when I go back to the imperial capital, I''m afraid I''ll be more watched..."


    Ye Yan looked at him with bright eyes, wrote down several names and contact information, and said: "this is the contact information between the military headquarters and them. I''ll call them again. They often wander among several Western powers and can get a lot of high-tech weapons. The most important thing is that they have the technology. Don''t underestimate them. They are not guerrilla arms dealers. They have a lot of backgrounds and are strong enough. Even now, no one will destroy them, although the people in the big western countries hate them. "


    "They have done business with the military headquarters. It seems that the business they are doing is not a small business..." said Ye Yan.


    "Yes, and they can get as much as they want..." Mr. Ye said: "there are several military bases and several arms suppliers in the United States, which are related to them. If you want to cooperate well, you can''t lose anything. If you want to do it, don''t make it small. Just make it big. Don''t make it small. You can''t support so many people in the base. They work for you, and you have to give them something to live in. "


    Ye Yan answered, carefully put away the note and said, "I will tell Chen Shi to let him meet them. He and Yang Ning are good at these things."


    "They are also tough guys..." ye said with a smile: "these two people are absolutely capable of handling affairs. It''s better to have them to deal with these people."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "grandfather, you''d better not call. Yang Ning and Chen Shi will go to find them. Now nine places are under strict surveillance. I''m afraid the phone is not safe either. "


    Ye Lao''s heart sank and said: "yes, golden brain..."


    His system is really terrible. Although Ye has never seen it with his own eyes, he has also heard about it.


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "grandfather, his brain is very advanced, at least 50 to 100 years advanced..."


    "More than 100 years?" Ye Lao''s brow tightly screwed up and said: "how is it possible?"


    "Its programming method is very special. It''s not the technology available now..." Ye Yan said: "I doubt that he has another origin. Grandfather, do you believe that the soul can reincarnate?"


    Ye Laodao: "I used to be an atheist, but the older I get, the more I want to believe in ghosts and gods, because I am willing to believe that those who have passed away will be reborn after they have gone to another world, rather than just disappear..."


    Ye Yan looks at Ye Lao''s faint tone, and his heart aches sharply. This old man, has been losing.


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan said: "now I believe, I can''t say whether it''s science or ghosts, or both have something in common, but I believe this golden brain has another origin..."


    "What do you say?" Ye Laodao.


    "I can''t tell you the feeling, that''s the feeling in my heart..." Ye Yan said: "it''s strange, but I can''t tell what''s strange..."


    Ye Lao sighed and said: "the golden brain has been well protected in nine places. I have only seen it from a distance, but I don''t know that it has reached this level..."


    "If there is no saying about ghosts and gods..." Ye Yan whispered: "how can he explain his problem? Is it the progress of science and technology, or is he one hundred years ahead of human beings, and... What''s the matter with my powers?"


    Ye Yan said that he had also accumulated some blue light power, but he firmly controlled it in his hand and didn''t throw it out to others.


    Ye Lao stares at Ye Yan and says: "this... This... This is your ability?"


    "Well, in fact, what I have may be more terrible than that. I just woke up, but some of my abilities have not yet awakened. It''s just terrible now. Fortunately, I have good control, otherwise I dare not go back to city a, and now I can control the power without hurting people... Most of the island was bombed before, and the base that I managed to build was destroyed again, We have to start again... "Ye Yan said.


    The leaf old deeply breathed several breath, just reaction come over, way: "look very dangerous."


    "It was really dangerous at first, but now it''s under control..." Ye Yan said, "don''t worry, Grandpa..."


    "What''s wrong with your body?" Ye Laodao.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Except for being different from ordinary people, everything else is normal. It''s just that my eyesight is better and my ability is excellent. There are several experts studying there and doctors taking care of me..." Ye Yan said.


    Ye was silent for a long time and said, "Yan Yan, you have suffered."


    Ye Yan shook his head and said, "it''s not bitter. It''s a surprise to get these abilities. It''s worth the pain..."


    Ye is speechless. He just looks at Ye Yan lovingly and sighs deeply. The unknown world in the future has to be handed over to Ye Yan. He is old and can''t help, so he can only hope that he will get better. I don''t even know how to persuade.


    "Grandfather, do you think there are ghosts in the world?" Ye Yan said: "I believe in science and technology, but some things really can''t be explained by Science..."


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "maybe I will know when I die..."


    Ye Yan straightened his heart and held Ye Lao''s hand. His hand was warm, and ye Lao also held it tightly. He said: "now that you have determined, go on well. No matter how smart the golden brain is, no matter how strong his dragon blood man is, you have to believe in yourself..."


    "Well." Ye Yan nodded solemnly.


    "Don''t lose yourself, it''s the most important thing," he said with a smile


    Ye Yan looks at Ye Lao with bright eyes.


    Ye Laodao: "are those people in jiuchu as strong as you?"


    "I don''t know, they should have their own abilities. It''s said that every Dragon blood man''s ability to awaken is different..." Ye Yan said: "maybe the function of each person''s blood is different, or the dragon''s ability in ancient times has various aspects, and everyone''s ability to awaken is different..."


    "So it is..." ye laodun was worried, but he tried to smile and said: "sleep..."


    "Well, Grandpa, go to sleep too..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    The leaf is old to smile to should descend, close eyes, two people arrive to sleep of sleep.


    After a long time, Ye Yan''s steady breathing came out, but Ye Yan opened his eyes. He quickly opened the quilt, put on his clothes and took the door out.


    Quickly to the yard to find a few people who are still monitoring the Ling family and their own yard, and then quickly throw them all together.


    Because it was night, they did not hide as they did during the day, only fully exposed to the sky.


    However, as if Ye Yan knew where they were, he suddenly appeared and disappeared like a ghost, which made them pale.


    When they were all caught and thrown to the ground, the faces of the people changed. They looked at Ye Yan in surprise, with a look like ghosts.


    Five people open their mouths wide and stammer: "you, how did you do it?"


    "Jiuchu thinks highly of me, and even sends five people to sleep at night..." Ye Yan sneers, using an oppressive voice.


    Five people were so scared that they couldn''t say a word. They are also good at jiuchu. Although they are not dragon blood men, they are also elite troops with better skills than special forces. Unexpectedly, in front of Ye Yan, or at least in front of Ye Yan now, they can''t see the way he just moved.


    It''s terrible. Is it true that Ye Yan became a dragon blood man, and he was also... Very powerful?!


    The other dragon blood people that Mingming saw in the laboratory were also average. They were only a little stronger, and even a lot of them were unstable. They often lost control of their emotions and were schizophrenic, except for Lao long


    I didn''t expect that... The five people seemed to know something extraordinary. They all looked at Ye Yan in a daze and couldn''t speak, especially when they saw the red anger in Ye Yan''s golden eyes.


    Sure enough, Ye Yan stepped forward, grabbed one of them and said: "I don''t want to cause trouble, but you don''t want to make trouble for me again. This is the first time. I''ll find you in the daytime. If I see you again tomorrow, I won''t let you go like this..."


    "Keke..." the man who was caught was just mentioned in the air, and he had no fighting power. His face was red and his neck was thick. Other people were stunned and stunned. Looking at Ye Yan in amazement, he was so shocked that he even forgot to fight back and run away.


    Seeing that the man was about to die, the other four forgot to ask for love, and their faces turned blue and white, white and green.


    "Roll..." Ye Yan threw the man out, rolled to the wall and fell down again. The man coughed up a mouthful of blood and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The other four people rushed to help him. With a complicated look in their eyes, Ye Yan, who was like the wolf of hell, hurried away to help him.


    In a hurry, it seems that there are ghosts chasing behind.


    After a long time, the anger in Ye Yan''s heart subsided. Just now, he almost broke his neck, but it was controlled.


    No one can be killed here.


    Besides, my grandfather is still in the military headquarters. If something really happens, my grandfather will be the first one to suffer.


    Ye Yan holds his eyes. He knows that the change of his eyes can''t deceive these people, but he just used his own blink and great strength. Other powers are useless. He doesn''t want to let golden brain know what his ability is, and he wants to detect something to deal with himself.


    At least, let the other party know.


    After a long time, he calmed down, turned and walked into the yard. As soon as he closed the door, he heard Lin Hao come out.

 Chapter 469

    Lin Hao looked at him in surprise. He came out only after hearing the sound. It''s obvious that he hasn''t slept yet to hear the sound outside so late.


    He was stunned, looking at Ye Yan''s eyes, especially in the dark.


    "What''s going on out there?" Lin Hao whispered.


    "Come out to clean up the trackers, it''s more convenient at night..." Ye Yan said.


    Lin Hao nodded and said, "I see..."


    "Go to bed, it''s very late..." Ye Yan turned to enter the room, and Lin Hao said: "Ye Yan, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Ye Yan paused for a moment and said, "my changes. When Chen Shi comes back, he will tell you."


    Lin Hao nodded and looked at his tough back. He always felt that Ye Yan had changed a lot. At the beginning, when he saw Ye Yan, he was totally immersed in grief and didn''t notice. At this time, he tossed and turned and was startled. When he saw Ye Yan, he found that Ye Yan really seemed to have grown up a lot


    It seems that without Chen Shi and Yang Ning to protect him, he will be very safe. He''s getting stronger. No longer need protection, and he has the ability to protect others.


    Coming out to clean up these stalkers at such a big night already shows everything. Although Lin Hao sometimes knows that someone is staring at him, he never sees who it is.


    Ye Yan, however, knows that


    Lin Hao calmed down and watched Ye Yan enter the house. The yard was quiet again.


    He sighed and thought it would be better. He has been so strong, although I don''t know what kind of change, but he is still so weak


    Lin Hao gave a bitter smile, hoping that one day, both mentally and physically, he would be strong enough to protect himself and the people around him.


    Although, from the beginning, he was far behind Ye Yan in any way.


    Ye Yan is really his destined rival in this life.


    Lose to him, also be regarded as convinced. Lin Hao sighed and went into the room to sleep. With him and Mr. Ye in the house, there is much life in it.


    Ye Yan''s love for Wei Wei is no less than his. Lin Hao gave a wry smile. At least, he could rest assured that his emotional words were useless. Such a perfect rival. It''s really a strong blow


    When Ye Yan returns to the room, before he wakes up, he goes to bed and sleeps in a low voice, feeling slightly satisfied.


    The old man felt shallow, but now he was fast and light, and didn''t wake him up.


    Have a good night''s sleep till dawn.


    To a city, it''s as easy and natural as back home, so I feel sleepy.


    After getting old, ye moved his muscles and bones and went to the Lingjia yard. When he had breakfast, he saw that the room was almost finished.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "after a while, when they all arrive, they will move together. Although there are many things, they can''t hold many people. It''s only a few steps. It''s very fast, but it will take some time to clean up..."


    "It''s OK," Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile. "The sanitation there has been cleaned long ago. Just move the things and put them where they should be. Move the sundries in the house in the morning, eat in the yard at noon, clean up the pots and bowls in the afternoon, and clean up the things in the yard. In the evening, we can cook at our new home... "


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "I''ll go to see how my new home looks. I have to make a lot of dishes at night. Do you have time?"


    "In time, we''re quick. We''ll go shopping after we''ve moved..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "there are so many people. They''ll move only a few times in the afternoon. I''ll cook again. I can have dinner at six at most in the evening..."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "not bad."


    Ling Ming said: "old man, I''ll take you to have a look. Old man doesn''t need to help us move things. Just go to the new house and help us look at the yard. We''re running back and forth, and we don''t want to lock the yard door..."


    "Yes," said Ye with a smile. He took a fried dough stick and a cup of tea. He followed Ling Ming. Ling Ming still had two bags of clothes packed up in his hands. They talked and laughed.


    Ling Ming said: "the longer you live, the more things you have. Some things you can''t bear to lose. There are so many worthless things you can''t afford to move to..."


    "The same as the old lady..." ye said with a smile: "old people are like this, nostalgic."


    "Yes, the old lady is reluctant to lose some old boxes and wardrobes..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    It''s time to say two words. Ling Ming quickly opened the door, moved the things into the room, and then brought out the chair, saying: "old man, you sit here and drink some tea, I''ll let them move things when I go back, so as not to lock the door..."


    "Cheng, go, I''ll sit here and have a look..." Mr. Ye looked at the room with a smile and said: "the room is good. Although it''s a little old, it''s the same as the new one. It can grow a tree on the soil here..."


    "Yes, I''m going to plant trees. After spring, I bought saplings to plant peach blossom trees. I wanted to plant jujube trees, but I was afraid that they would grow too high. I''m not happy upstairs..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "peach blossom trees are good. They don''t grow high. They have beautiful flowers and peaches to eat."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "it''s not bad. This soil is still fresh. Did you get it? "


    "Well, I went to the suburbs to get it. It''s very fertile," Ling Ming said with a smile. "I''m going to have more pot ash and more fertilizer, and the trees will grow better..."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "this garlic leaf grows well..."


    "Xiaoyu made it..." Ling Ming said: "she''s busy. People haven''t come in yet. The garlic leaves sprout. Although it''s cold, they grow well. It''s good to pull out two when cooking fish. It doesn''t have to buy them specially..."


    Mr. Ye said with a laugh: "it''s just a way to live. It''s easy. I''ll make a fish tank under the sunny platform window to raise some fish. It''s very beautiful..."


    Ling Ming said: "yes, raise crucian carp, crucian carp is good to support... Old man, I went first..."


    Ye Lao waved his hand and let him go. Ling Ming took the yard door with him.


    Ye Lao looked at the corner and began to laugh. He shook his head and looked helpless.


    He said goldfish, ornamental fish, but Ling Ming mistook it for eating fish, this misunderstanding, but it''s really a little cute.


    Such a worldly person is the envy of Mr. Ye.


    Old ye thought to himself, will Ye Yan live such a life in the future?! It will be


    Ye Lao thought and began to laugh again. He took a leisurely look in the yard and went into the room. Then he sat on the chair in the yard and drank tea.


    The sun gradually rose, and he was the only one in the yard.


    Mr. Ye thought that it was really rare to have such a leisurely time in his life.


    It''s cold. It''s a bit of a new year''s taste. It''s the taste of ordinary people. Mr. Ye thinks that he will be very happy if he lives in the Ling family in the future.


    Sunlight on the body, gradually a little warm up.


    In the courtyard of Ling''s family, everyone came. Zhang Qiang had breakfast and said, "where''s the old man?"


    "Go there, help to have a look. It''s convenient to move things later. You don''t have to lock the door..." Ling Ming said, "you''ll be busy for a while. There are many people to help you."


    Zhang Qiang has been busy for a long time when he was decorating. Now he is also the busiest time in the new year. Ling Ming is not willing to let him delay his business.


    Zhang Qiang struggled for a while and said, "I''ll take Bruce Lee, Xiaohu and Nini to the store for a while, so that you won''t have time to take care of them. The old lady went there to look after the children, and she couldn''t move it... "


    "Cheng..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "Little Dragon and little tiger have winter vacation. If no one is watching, I don''t care for them


    Zhang Qiang responded with a smile. Li Ya said, "I''ll come back early at noon to make lunch, and I''ll come back at three in the evening to help make dinner. At the end of the year, the shop is very busy, and my head aches... Things are all crowded in these days of the new year..."


    Li Ya''s helpless way.


    "I didn''t sleep last night, OK?" Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "I don''t go to bed until midnight. I can''t help it. I''ll be fine after the new year..." Li Ya said with a smile: "make more money, be steady in mind, and have a sense of security."


    After the family finished their breakfast, Zhang Qiang and Li Ya took Nini, Xiao Long, Xiao Hu and the old lady with them to avoid making trouble here.


    Aunt Huang said: "I can''t come back at noon. In the evening, I try to come back early to cook. The factory is really busy and has a headache..."


    "Big sister, go quickly, don''t be late..." Wang Xiaoyu urged.


    Aunt Huang just rode away in a hurry.


    Ling Weiwei always looked at her and said with a smile, "I can see that Aunt Huang and Ganma''s business is very good!"


    "The new year is like this, all the business, all crowded to the edge of the new year," Wang Xiaoyu said: "if we usually move, they can get away to help us, now it''s difficult, but your Aunt Huang and your Godfather have helped a lot, how can they always overdraw their energy."


    As Wang Xiaoyu tidied up, she said with a smile: "their business is booming, and I''m happy too..."


    "I''m also happy..." Ling Weiwei lowered her head with a smile and touched the big black dog again. Now she''s really strong, and her hair is black and bright. She said, "I''ll move later. You stay here to watch the house, you know?"


    The big dog barked twice and wagged its tail. Ling Weiwei handed it a fried dough stick, and it ate it with relish.


    "This dog is so smart," Ling Weiwei said in silence: "I''m willing to eat anything..."


    "It''s the same as people..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "it''s very spiritual, and I don''t know what''s going on. I always think it can understand people''s words..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned. She took a look at the black dog and thought to herself, is it something in her own eating space? She ate too much, but she opened her mind.


    But it''s also good to be smart. Dogs are the most loyal animals. Ling Weiwei likes dogs the most. She couldn''t raise them before and had to work. In this life, she will be able to raise dogs later.


    Ling Weiwei stands up. Ye Yan has come to have breakfast. He ate so much that he cleaned up the rest of his breakfast and stuffed it into his stomach.

 Chapter 470

    Lin Hao is a little speechless. Last night, he found that the change of Ye Yan is not only what he feels, but also how much he eats.


    It''s amazing how much you can eat breakfast. You can imagine the change of Ye Yan.


    After thinking about it, Lin Hao didn''t say anything. When uncle came back, his doubts could be solved naturally. Now it''s hard to ask.


    Ling Weiwei said: "Lin Hao, you can go to work after breakfast. You don''t need to help here."


    Lin Hao shook his head and said, "the company is going to have a holiday soon. It''s not so busy. Let me help you move things..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "you have small arms and legs, which can make you hard?! Look, you''re thin. Don''t move. "


    Lin Hao said: "it''s not far away. It''s OK to move clothes and quilts..."


    Wang Xiaoyu knew that he wanted to help, so he laughed and said, "well, don''t eat too much. Wei Wei, you go to clean up the books in your room. I don''t know a few words, and I don''t dare to look through them. I''m afraid it will disturb your plan. I''ll take all the clothes in the morning..."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei answered and went to take her schoolbag to put the book. There are so many books that I can''t put my schoolbag down at all. In the end, I just took a sack to pack them. When I got there, I was ready to put them on the bookshelf one by one.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei entered, Lin Hao asked Ye Yan in a low voice, "are they still there?"


    "I went out of my way to look around in the morning, but I''m not there. I''m still smart..." Ye Yan said: "I''m not afraid to be watched these two days. I don''t know if I''ll come back later..."


    Lin Hao nodded and did not ask him how he saw the people, so he began to help move things. He was like a calf. Ling Ming couldn''t bear to see it, so he came to move things with him.


    The yard is full of sundries. There is almost no place to go. It''s hard to imagine that so many sundries can be picked up from such a home.


    Ye Yan was amazed. He also began to carry heavy things and moved them out easily. Wang Xiaoyu came out to see them and was shocked. When she saw that Ye Yan was not struggling at all, she swallowed them abruptly


    Wang Xiaoyu wondered, as if Ye Yan''s body had become better after a serious illness. It''s really strange. He doesn''t look like a person who has just recovered from a serious illness.


    Wang Xiaoyu is thinking, Niuer they are all here, a dozen big men, as soon as they come in, will stand in the yard covered with light, like airtight.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "have you eaten yet?"


    Niu Er said with a smile: "we''ve eaten it. Let''s move it..."


    Wang Xiaoyu just said hello, even the tea water did not have time to pour for them to drink, they have already moved up, Wang Xiaoyu had to say: "at noon, at night at home to eat..."


    Cow two should a, take a person, already in a hurry of past.


    Wang Xiaoyu was not amused, and she was no longer wordy. She went to buy a lot of food and came back, and then she was busy making lunch. Their food intake is amazing, and now Ye Yan is eager to eat, so Wang Xiaoyu only makes two big pots of rice, and then starts to fry the pot and make hot pot dishes. When it''s cold, the fried dishes will be cool as soon as they are put into the hot pot, and then they all put the small dishes in the hot pot to eat


    It takes a lot of time and effort for her to cook a meal by herself. She is busy cooking and is very sorry to watch them move and pour tea.


    But after several times, the things in the yard are gradually less.


    And then almost all the things in the house are moved, this is the end.


    Ling Weiwei poured tea and gave it to Niu Er. They were drinking in the yard. They could not sit still. They all went to the new house to find Ye Yan and ye Lao.


    Ling Weiwei smiles and comes to help Wang Xiaoyu cook.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s face was full of happiness, and she was making a meal, and time passed quickly. It''s a very sunny day today, and the fragrance comes out of the courtyard of Ling''s family.


    Fish pot, beef pot, pig''s feet pot, and a large pot of mutton pot, the amount is very enough. Wang Xiaoyu also stewed three fat old hen soup.


    And washed the vegetables, ready to eat hot.


    When it''s time for dinner, light the alcohol stove and call them all back for dinner. If there are not enough tables and chairs, we have moved the tables and chairs in our new home. That''s enough.


    At noon, everyone refused to eat wine. They just wanted to finish lunch in a hurry, and then empty the things in the yard, and drink in the evening.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "well, in the evening, we all have a good drink..."


    Niu Er smiles. More than a dozen people begin to eat with their rice bowls. Wang Xiaoyu''s dishes are very delicious, which are not bad than those in the canteen. In addition, they are satisfied with their food.


    The most important thing is the taste. Although the dishes in the canteen are not bad, the taste is bad.


    What Wang Xiaoyu made has a homely flavor, like that of her mother when she was a child.


    They were so happy that they all left and went to have a rest. Niu Er surrounded the old man and Ye Yan and began to talk about miscellaneous things.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming, Ling Weiwei and Lin Hao clean up the tables and bowls, then clean them up, and then start to load things.


    The crowd got up again and went to move the tables, bowls, firewood, tables and chairs.


    After more than an hour''s hard work, I finally finished moving.


    Wang Xiaoyu locked the door of the yard and went to her new home with a rag.


    All the people are gone, and Ling Ming also tells them to come to eat wine early in the evening.


    Everyone answered and left one by one.


    Niu Er thinks that Ye Yan has changed a lot, but he can''t tell exactly where it is. He just saw it for a long time and thought about it for a long time. Then he remembered that it was the sense of threat when he met Lao long in Hong Kong


    Niu Er is sweating again, thinking that Ye Yan is also


    However, we can''t mention this matter more. We have to go to the base after a year to make it clear.


    They looked left and right on guard, and then they left.


    Lin Hao has been helping. Later, Wang Xiaoyu asked him to have a rest. He stopped and sat in the yard to have a rest.


    After the move, Li Ya came over and said, "if you don''t have time to come back at noon, the children won''t put them back. It''s troublesome. We eat outside. We''re very busy. The old lady is taking them now. There''s Zhang Qiang over there. It''s OK. I''ll come back to help you with your things. I''m afraid you can''t help yourself..."


    "You''re so busy in the shop. You can''t get away from it. It''s ok..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    Li Ya shook her head with a smile and said, "I''m busy, tired and good. I always feel like I''m making more money. I''m at ease. At noon, a few business assistants came to buy the goods. They were in a hurry. They didn''t even have time to help you cook. After that, I''ll come back to help you clean up and cook dinner. There should be not so many people in the afternoon. I''m the busiest in the morning... "


    Li Ya wiped her sweat and said, "I drink water first. It''s like fighting in the morning. I don''t even have time to drink water. Eating is more like grabbing time. I can''t help it..."


    "How''s godmother''s business?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Li Ya poured a big glass of water and said, "business is good, much better than last year. I''ll give you a big red envelope for the new year..."


    "How old am I, and let my godmother give me a red envelope?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to take the red envelope, that godmother will earn you a dowry..." Li Ya laughs.


    Everyone was very happy. Ye Yan and ye Lao were all happy. Ling Ming was also happy. Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "Weiwei is blushing. I''m sorry."


    Ling Weiwei moved her lips, but she didn''t know how to refute a word. The more she said, the more outrageous she would be. Seeing Ye Yan winking at her, her face turned red. Helpless.


    Li Ya put down her cup again and gave Ye Yan a happy smile. Then she and Wang Xiaoyu went into the room to pack up.


    Ling Weiwei has no choice but to go into her room to clean up her clothes and books.


    Wang Xiaoyu also laughs and shouts out of the window: "Ling Ming, you go to buy some dishes and come back. Buy more. So many people have dinner at night, as well as wine and cigarettes. Bring more back..."


    Ling Ming put down the things in the yard and said with a smile: "I know, I''ll go right away..."


    Old ye and Lin Hao sat aside, and Ye Yan went into Ling Weiwei''s house to help her tidy up the bookshelves. The bookshelf is very big, but there are few books, and it''s very nondescript. After reading it, Ling Weiwei said: "it''s not good to be a little fresh. Most of the books are for the college entrance examination. It''s so beautiful. If it''s like this, it''s tall..."


    Ling Weiwei holds the original book.


    "Can you read it now?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "Look down on me? Of course, I can understand it now, except for some other professional words... "Ling Weiwei said:" when I''m free, I''m reciting words. I''m motivated. I''ve wasted my time reading the college entrance examination books. Alas, forget it, I may not be able to go to a good university, but reciting these words is also good. It''s a skill in the future, which is better than high scores... "


    "You work so hard?" As Ye Yan was packing up his books, he was surprised and said, "every book has been turned a lot..."


    "Well, I was going to go to the United States to prepare for work, but I didn''t expect that something happened and I didn''t have time to go again after the new year..." Ling Weiwei said: "Ye Yan, you''ll be very busy with the base in the future. Leave these business matters to me. I''m not really a dry eater."


    Some light flashed in Ye Yan''s eyes, touched her hair and said, "OK, I know you are always very sharp."


    "I want to make a lot of money for the development of the base," said Ling Weiwei. "It''s too short of money..."


    "The base has also found a new way out, and it will provide for itself in the future..." Ye Yan said, "I have discussed with my grandfather too..."


    "Well, although I don''t know much about these, I support you in whatever you do..." Ling Weiwei took the books to the bookshelf and put them on the shelf. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "you''re not afraid that I''ll make a reckless investment and make you bankrupt?"


    "If you lose again, I will earn back..." Ye Yan said: "whether it''s in business or in black 007 Road, we can''t die of hunger, even if we really lose..."

 Chapter 471

    He laughed again, with bright light in his eyes, and said, "we''ll set up a stall and live like your parents. It''s not unhappy. It''s just a way of life..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei felt warm in her heart and said: "even if we are defeated, we still have room. The most terrible thing in life is not losing, but not daring to gamble. Ye Yan, we won''t go there... We also want to buy a farm to house Niu Er. Their life after they are old... "


    "Well." Ye Yan smiles, kisses her on the forehead, and says: "in the future, be busy in the space. Don''t be tired..."


    "I know..." Ling Weiwei quickly tidied up the bookshelves, and then came to tidy up the clothes. She found a clothes hanger, some of which were hung up, some folded and put into the wardrobe. She said: "after these two days, we''ll also buy some materials and put them in the space for a rainy day..."


    "Good." Ye Yan also came to help her clean up her clothes. When she did, her eyes were very gentle. As if her clothes are carrying a lot of his thoughts, very precious expression, see Ling Weiwei heart warm.


    On a winter afternoon, the sun shines in and it''s warm.


    One by one, the clothes were put in and the boxes and bags were put away.


    Then the bed accessories were also arranged. The pink gauze tent and the pink bed sheet are made of silk, very smooth.


    Ling Weiwei touched it and said: "Aunt Huang really took a lot of effort. She''s really beautiful. It must be very comfortable to sleep on it. Dad''s bed is also Western-style. It took a lot of effort to carve it out. Although it''s not as good as those craftsmen in Siheyuan, it''s also good..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were burning, and he said, "we''ll get married like this in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei blushed and said, "my godmother is going to prepare a dowry for me..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "when Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu get married, we have to prepare betrothal gifts, the same..."


    "Well, it''s just hard to be a godmother..." Ling Weiwei listened to the joking voice of Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya coming from the next room: "but she''s very happy..."


    Ye Yan said: "yes, his face has become better. It''s really different from before. More confident, more beautiful, more attractive. I can''t believe it''s the same person when I take out the photos before... "


    "She''s so beautiful, my godfather won''t lose heart." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "there are so many tests in life. Only those who are not confused can have more gains."


    "Your godfather is smart, he knows what is the most important to him, where he will be confused..." Ye Yan laughs.


    "By the way, let''s get the supplies. What about the people watching outside?" Ling Weiwei is worried.


    "I sent them away last night. I don''t think they will come in two or three days. Besides, I will stop them from finding out the secret..." Ye Yan hugged her and said: "I will protect you..."


    Ling Weiwei listened for a while and said: "just be careful when you face them in the future..."


    "I have a good idea, you can rest assured..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "my ability now will never suffer. You should worry about those people..."


    "I''m afraid that we''re in their territory, angering them, and the consequences are unimaginable. That subject is originally a madman..." Ling Weiwei frowned.


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, as long as they are not excited, I won''t be too excited. I won''t involve uncle Ling and them..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said: "come to think of it, there are still many things to do. We still have to go to the stock exchange. It''s just that we can''t hide our behavior... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes were sharp, and he said, "when the funds are withdrawn, they will no longer enter, or they will choose individual accounts."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "it''s still a few days before the new year. It''s estimated that it can be almost handled. It''s estimated that the stock exchange will have a long holiday for the new year. It''s necessary to take advantage of the time before the new year. There are a lot of things..."


    "One by one..." Ye Yan said, "I''m with you."


    Ling Weiwei felt warm in her heart and said, "if only every day were like this. Now, the school is off, too. "


    "Miss Nie Wen?" Ye Yan said: "at this time, she must have been at home preparing for the new year."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei looked at Ye outside the window and said: "the old man is very happy here..."


    "It''s rare to be quiet for a few days. Of course, my grandfather is happy..." Ye Yan didn''t say that he was depressed in his heart, but just laughed.


    Just as she was about to speak, Wang Xiaoyu called out: "Wei Wei, are you ready in the house?"


    "Pack up," Ling Weiwei opened the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come on, help me put the children''s toys under the tea table, and I''ll clean up the rest with your godmother. Let your father come back to clean up the firewood..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "there are still some unfinished supplements, you can put them in the utility room, and code them neatly. Don''t touch the water..."


    "I know..." Ling Weiwei smiles and goes to work with Ye Yan.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya are busy, and they have almost cleaned up the room.


    Wang Xiaoyu looked at the time and said, "the room is out. We can live in it at night. We''ll clean up the other things tomorrow. We''re going to cook soon..."


    Li Ya said: "it''s half past three. Hurry up. You have to choose dishes. It takes some time..."


    They are busy laughing. Ling Ming has bought vegetables and piled them up in the yard. He is already tidying up the pots and bowls, and the yard is almost finished.


    Li Ya and Wang Xiaoyu are busy choosing dishes. Ye Lao also went to help, and Lin Hao simply went to help wash the sheep''s hooves.


    As Ling Ming tidied up the tables and chairs, he said with a smile: "I bought it yesterday after I said hello to the boss of the mutton stall. I paid a deposit yesterday. It''s just the right time to make a mutton hoof hot pot today. It''s the best to stew it for a long time and taste it well..."


    "It''s time to stew in a big pot..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "after washing, quickly put it in the pot, stew it in a small fire, and put beef and mutton in the pot. Make chicken soup in the other pot, and make grass fish slices pot in the evening. It''s best to drink wine... "


    "I see fire..." said Lin Hao.


    He had already started to light the stove. Ling Ming quickly put all the meat dishes into the big pot. The two pots were filled with water and the lid was closed. Lin Hao''s fire had already risen.


    The whole yard was full of fireworks.


    In addition, the room is at the corner, so it''s very spacious outside. When you have nothing to do, you can move a stool to sit outside. The road outside is not the main road. Only people who enter the community will pass by. So, it''s not noisy and there''s no dust. It''s just that people in the whole community can smell the fragrance as soon as it floats.


    Soon, Li Ya and Wang Xiaoyu began to wash their dishes, cut them and stamp them, with a loud bang.


    Ling Ming is slicing fish. At first, he won''t, but now he will. He sliced three grass carp and made a big basin full of them. Then he began to put seasonings into it. In the evening, he can make all of them out and make fish pot


    Ye Lao looked at the fireworks in the courtyard and drank tea. He was very relaxed, and his smile didn''t go away.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan also came out to help. The big yard didn''t seem crowded at all. Ling Ming said happily: "Weiwei, we finally have a home, and we can finally have a foothold in this city. It''s good. We didn''t dare to think about it before. I didn''t expect..."


    As soon as Ling Ming said this, Wang Xiaoyu turned red and said, "what a happy thing it is. Don''t say it. I want to cry as soon as I say it..."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "I feel that even for this moment, my future life and previous sufferings are all worth it..."


    "It will be better in the future..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes, it will be better in the future..." Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu smile solemnly.


    When the smell of food was floating in the courtyard, people came back gradually.


    Bring Duoduo''s tables and bowls, set them out in the yard, and then set up a lot of alcohol stoves. Then bring out all the dishes and put them on the stoves to burn. Then bring out all the washed coriander, wave vegetables and other vegetables and put them on the table. All the people put wine in front of them and sit down together.


    "Dinner..." Ling Ming poured wine with a smile and said: "today is a hard day, thank you..."


    He did it first, and everyone said with a smile, "drink slowly..."


    Ling Ming was very happy and said: "today we must not be drunk. Let''s eat slowly and drink slowly. There are still some dishes in the pot. Add them slowly and eat more..."


    All the people filled up with wine and began to drink. They were all acquaintances, and they were not constrained. They ate and drank, and the curtain of stars came up.


    Ling Ming lights the incandescent lamp in the yard, which is very bright in winter.


    Ling Ming takes a look at Wang Xiaoyu, but his eyes are moist.


    To now, finally let his wife and daughter live a good life, this man suffered a lifetime, can''t help but a little moved. He took another sip of the wine and pressed down his feelings one by one, so that he didn''t lose his manners in front of the public.


    But all this, Wang Xiaoyu all know, her eyes also some red, turned around to wipe tears, and smile to everyone to add food.


    Ling Weiwei looked at it and felt warm in her heart.


    Ye Yan holds her hand from under the table. On a cold winter night, the temperature of his palm warms her heart. She looks at his eyes and gives him some dishes. Ye Yan eats them one by one. Although he doesn''t speak, it''s better than sound


    Such a night, life is good.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "we have come here for the new year, OK?"


    Niu Er gradually became familiar with the Ling family and said with a smile, "OK, as long as you don''t disturb me, it''s so busy here..."


    "Xingxing..." Ling Ming said three words with a smile and added wine to the crowd.


    Zhang Qiang also laughed, one by one all think not drunk not to return.


    Ye Yan whispered to Ling Weiwei: "it saves me to speak. I haven''t had time to say it."


    "My father said that Niuer helped our family a lot when we were away..." said Ling Weiwei.

 Chapter 472

    "They are already familiar with our family..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "how much warmth did we miss when we were away..."


    Ye Yan listened to her regretful tone and could only rub his hand.


    I thought I could stay with my parents all the time, but I didn''t expect that there would be a new journey in this life.


    But all this is for reunion and struggle, no longer as the previous life in general unrepentant.


    One day, she will live together with Ye Yan and her parents.


    Just fight for that day.


    She picked up the cup, touched Ye Yan''s and drank it again.


    Ye Yan a smile, in the gold thread Mou extreme bright.


    The leaf old saw gratified smile, Lin haomo is silent, from beginning to end, did not dare to look to Ling Weiwei this side.


    Ling''s yard is very lively. Black dog is wandering around the table. He can also hear the occasional call of asking for delicious food happily.


    The light was bright, illuminating the winter night.


    Ling''s family gathered here, while jiuchu''s face was a little dark after receiving the call. When Lao long saw him answer the phone, he came in.


    When the subject put down the phone, Lao long said, "what''s the matter?"


    The main body light way: "Ye Yan returned to a city, will be monitoring the people, to correct out."


    "Ordinary people can''t find such sharp eyes..." Lao long said with a surprised smile: "it''s worthy of Ye Yan. Now it''s beyond the reach of ordinary people. In a short period of time, it''s unimaginable..."


    The subject didn''t speak, but he was also surprised at Ye Yan''s control ability.


    "What are you going to do?" Lao long picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "have you ever thought about how you can do if he is no longer able to be controlled by you?"


    The main body lightly looked at him, didn''t answer.


    Lao long touched his nose. He didn''t know what he thought. But this kind of look, he understood, means don''t worry about him.


    Lao long didn''t care if his nose touched the dust. He just said with a smile, "do you want to send someone now?"


    In fact, the subject''s eyes were full of curiosity and said, "I want to go in person!"


    Lao long laughed and said: "you are not afraid to excite him. In case something happens in a city, the people above nine places will never let you go. I advise you not to be impulsive. Now Ye Yan is not the most stable. In terms of dragon blood people, he is still a baby. If you are afraid that he will not control the right direction, in fact, I can go and give him some advice. It''s good for us to come out quickly... "


    The main body thinks about it, but looks at the old dragon several times, but the main body''s eyes are very waveless, like an ancient well, and it''s very seeping.


    Lao Long''s eyes are always smiling. He looks at the subject without feeling guilty at all.


    The subject said: "don''t let me know that you have other thoughts. Lao long, if you want to be free, you have to pay a price..."


    Lao Long''s heart stagnated, but his expression didn''t change at all. He just said with a smile, "you''re serious. How dare I?"


    How dare you?! It''s two things to have to do.


    The main body no longer looked at him and said: "well, you can go for me and see how far Ye Yan is. Don''t motivate him. If something happens, you can''t afford to..."


    "Received..." Lao Long''s tone obviously became extremely happy, and said: "I''m also very curious about how Ye Yan did it. It''s really rare that Ye Yan can recover himself in this short period of more than ten days."


    The main body ignored him, just listening to the old dragon, and then watching him leave leisurely.


    The sound of the footstep was a little cheerful, until it came out of the laboratory, and the laboratory gradually quieted down, zhinao moved his metal hand and said, "master, do you believe him?"


    "Don''t believe..." the main body spared no words, but said absolutely.


    "Why did the master let him go..." zhinao asked.


    "Since he wants to go, I can''t stop him. It''s the same when he goes and I go..." at least it''s the same now. Zhinao didn''t understand and didn''t speak.


    In his heart, the subject had already planned and said, "in just ten days, Ye Yan has almost broken all the experimental data of the dragon blood people. He is really my best experimental body..."


    Zhinao said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t expect it."


    The subject stood up, looked at the photo of Ye Yan, and said, "I really hope that what he will become after his success, he will certainly be able to breed more dragon blood people for me, but it''s a pity that we can''t analyze Ye Yan''s process data, and there is no data on his physical condition before."


    The tone of the subject was a little regretful. There was no time to collect samples at that time.


    Zhinao said: "there must be some on the other side of the base, but their experts are also rookies. They don''t have as much experience as us. I''m afraid the data are biased, but now they can''t get it. But the owner will get it later. Just send someone to the base to get it..."


    As soon as the subject smiles, he will no longer worry about it. Anyway, the data will always know, and Ye Yan''s ability now is the most important. The most important thing is done. The others don''t matter.


    Ye Yan is the most successful sample of his success so far. The main body thinks that he has finally achieved the most important success, and his heart is also enthusiastic, and his eyes also arouse more fanaticism.


    The experimental dragon blood people are not perfect.


    In the future, the dragon blood people born in the womb of the mother are the purest, and they will no longer have the problem of rejection. They can better adapt to the new body.


    Standing in front of the brain, the subject seems to have been looking forward to a new era of human evolution.


    And it''s all in his hands.


    Perhaps one day, he will become the father of the same existence, for the world to look forward to, human new civilization will also be re created.


    When he got up the next day, Ling Ming had a hangover in his head, but it didn''t hinder his good mood.


    He came out to drink some tea and woke up a lot. Seeing him like this, Wang Xiaoyu brought him breakfast and said, "eat, you also have a rest today. I''ll clean up the rest. There''s not much left. I''m sure I can clean up in half a day."


    Ling Ming laughed and said, "I drink too much when I''m happy. It''s just that I don''t have much work to do at home, so I have to prepare for the new year. "


    "There are still a few days left for the Chinese New Year. Don''t worry. Anyway, it''s true to buy things, and don''t worry about these two days..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "you can have a rest. You haven''t had a rest for a long time. Today, you can go out with the old man to wake up..."


    "OK," Ling Ming said with a smile, "you have to be busy. Slow down. Don''t be tired..."


    "I see," Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry to clean up the sundries at home. Anyway, there''s a place to put them. I just have to clean up the house first, or the landlord will be embarrassed when he comes back..."


    "When will the landlord be back?" Ling Ming Road.


    "Just for these two days, it''s said to call us when we arrive..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "it''s said to come back for a year, and then take back the house and prepare to sell it. It seems to say that we will not move back in the future..."


    "The family is not here. The house is really empty," Ling Ming said. "I just heard that it will be demolished in the future. It''s a pity to sell it now. Do you want to remind people..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said, "I''ll give you a word, but I won''t advise you. If she''s really in a hurry to sell it, it''s OK. It''s not easy for us to worry about others.... "


    Ling Ming nodded.


    Ling Ming began to eat breakfast and said, "where''s Wei Wei? Early in the morning, why didn''t you see anyone and didn''t get up yet? "


    "I got up early, ran out with Ye Yan without breakfast, and said that I was going shopping. These two children haven''t played enough outside, and can''t stay for a moment..." Wang Xiaoyu said helplessly, "that''s what children are like when they are old..."


    "We have to get used to it. She has to get married in the future. You have to get used to it. Aren''t there fewer people coming back?" Ling Ming Road.


    Wang Xiaoyu felt a little hurt, sighed and said: "in a twinkling of an eye, she is so big. If only she would never marry..."


    "What are you talking about in your dreams..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    "No, I''ll go there and clean up. When the old man comes, you can accompany him around. And this is a soft porridge for the old lady, "Wang Xiaoyu told her one by one, and then she left with a rag and a broom.


    The yard was quiet for a moment. Aunt Huang took Nini, and Zhang Qiang and his wife came with their children and old lady.


    The old lady took the porridge and said with a smile, "this room is bright. Now our three families are living in a good house. It''s the root here."


    "Yes..." Ling Ming was eating porridge, and he was very happy.


    Ye Lao came in, ate porridge, salted duck eggs and pickles, and said: "Weiwei and Ye Yan will have to go to university in the future, and they will have to buy a house to live in in the future..."


    "This is..." the old lady said with a smile: "it''s just a little reluctant to part. This feeling is there, but Ye Yan and Wei Wei are really big..."


    Zhang Qiang smiles and doesn''t speak. After filling some thick porridge, he eats some cakes and steamed stuffed buns. Li Ya also smiles quietly.


    But Mr. Ye said with a smile: "I think these two children may stay in the imperial capital in the future. When Zhang Qiang''s business grows, when Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu also go to the imperial capital to go to university, don''t you still have to move? They are striving for success. There are more teaching conditions and employment opportunities there. So is Nini. In the future, we will not separate... "


    Aunt Huang and Zhang Qiang and Li Ya are both excited. They have thought before that they are reluctant to part. Secondly, they are also for business. If you go there and have Mr. Ye to take care of you, it will be easier to do. The market is also big. Most importantly, primary school, middle school and high school have better teaching conditions.


    They all thought about it. Looking at the three children, they said, "it depends on whether they are striving for success. If they are striving for success, it''s good to go there to go to middle school."


    "Now the imperial household is not strictly controlled. You''ve been fighting for several years to buy a house and settle down a household. No matter what, it''s better than here. Even if you can''t get along, selling the imperial household is more profitable than here..." Mr. Ye said with a smile.

 Chapter 473

    Looking at people''s thinking, Mr. Ye said with a smile, "what do you say, Lin Hao?"


    Lin Hao raised his head and said: "what the old man said is that real estate will be more developed in the future. If you have money, you can buy some houses in the prosperous area of the imperial capital, and you can eat them all your life..."


    Everyone was a little excited, Zhang Qiang said: "now the price of the imperial capital is not cheap, right?"


    "It''s already rising," Mr. Ye said, "but if you go in the past, I can still use my relationship to get you some cheap houses. Power is not used now. It''s overdue. I don''t have many years to live..."


    "Don''t say that in front of Ye Yan, old man..." Li Yadao said. There was something strange in everyone''s heart.


    "Of course, it''s not because Ye Yan is not here," the old man said with a smile, "but when you are old, you can''t use your power for personal gain. The big ones can''t do it. I can help you solve these little things. It doesn''t matter. I can''t get to the point where I can go up to the top line... "


    Zhang Qiang said: "old man, you are incorruptible all your life, but in your later years, you are busy with this, this..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been thinking about it these days..." Mr. Ye said, "don''t use it now. When can I use it?"


    Zhang Qiang, Li Ya and Ling Ming Wang Xiaoyu are a little dull looking at Ye Lao. They really don''t know what to say about power.


    For the first time, Mr. Ye said it out of the mouth of an old general, which made them feel a little speechless.


    It seems that a lot of things have happened, which has changed the old man a lot. And they don''t know exactly what happened.


    But they didn''t ask. After thinking about it, they were happy again and said, "well, if we want to go to the imperial capital, we must find the old man to solve the problem of accommodation..."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "then hurry to make a plan while I''m still alive. I don''t have many years to live, and I can''t shelter Ye Yan for many years. In the future, when I''m gone, I''ll have to count on you to give Ye Yan some warmth. This child''s parents are very weak. You are his elders.... "


    The crowd was moved and said, "OK, don''t worry. No matter what happens in the future, I will treat Ye Yan as my own child..."


    Ye Lao nodded with a smile, said nothing more, and continued to have breakfast with a smile.


    But power is really fascinating. Ye has been strict with himself, but what has he got?! His own grandson, without permission, was taken as an experimental object, like a small animal without human rights.


    Ye Laoxin is so cold. Now that he has the power, it''s nothing to get some house assets for them. The most important thing in Ye''s mind is that since he has the power, he must give Yan a stable backstage when he returns to city a after the Spring Festival.


    No matter how hard it is to deal with nine places, he is not afraid of anything.


    Anyway, it''s the person who will enter the coffin. Ye always really gives up.


    Old Ye bowed his head with a cold light in his eyes, but this was what he thought in his heart, but he did not dare to tell Ye Yan. You can only do what you want. Otherwise, Ye Yan will have to force him to retire.


    How can he back down, back down, death will not be at ease.


    Yan Yan, his Yan Yan... If Yan Yan really has something to do, how can he meet Mr. Chen after he dies?!


    Both of them have souls underground and can''t forgive themselves.


    No matter how difficult jiuchu is to deal with, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he must find out what jiuchu wants to do to Ye Yan?!


    Ye Lao MOU with sharp light, pondered open.


    After breakfast, everyone went to work separately, leaving only three dolls. The old lady took the three of them to peel beans and told them jokes. The big black dog stood aside, wagging its tail and barking.


    The old man made tea, waved to Bruce Lee and tiger, and said, "Nini, Bruce Lee and tiger, let''s go, Grandpa will show you around..."


    Bruce Lee said: "grandfather ye, where are you going, square?"?! Now that the school is on holiday, there are few people in the square. It''s not lively at all... "


    "Where does Bruce Lee want to go?" Ye Lao asked with a smile.


    "Go shopping, it''s going to be new year''s day soon, and now the street is so busy..." the three children cried happily.


    Ye laoci touched their heads lovingly and said, "don''t you usually go shopping?"


    "Yes, but mom and Dad don''t have time. It''s grandma who takes us and my sister around..." said Xiao Hu.


    "Let''s go and have a look and buy something..." Mr. Ye said with a smile, "old lady, are you going or not?"


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "you can go. I helped Daming to order at home. They were tired after a busy day yesterday. I can''t help them. It''s OK to do some work..."


    After thinking about it, he said to the three children, "when you go out with grandfather ye, remember not to walk around. There are many abductions outside. Don''t leave grandfather ye, you know?"


    Nini nodded and said, "OK, we will take good care of grandfather ye..."


    Old ye and old lady were happy to hear it and said with a smile, "go ahead..."


    Three children hand in hand, especially sensible with the old leaves out.


    Ye Lao let his bodyguard drive over, let three children get on the car, four people are crowded in the back seat.


    As soon as they got on the bus, they opened their eyes. They were very nervous, but they didn''t move. They didn''t look like a lively monkey.


    Old Ye is very distressed. Compared with Ye Yan''s childhood, these three dolls are really too good. He touched their heads and said, "drive, let''s go..."


    There were two guards in the front, followed by a car, and the two cars set out. Go downtown, the guards are very nervous, afraid of Ye Lao Ke touched. But the old man was very happy, with the children''s rare childlike fun. He had to go to crowded places, small stalls, shops, and bought a lot of clothes, books, toys and other small things. When he came out, he was full of them, and the three children were crazy.


    Ye Lao is also very happy. The guards carry a lot of things in their hands. They are helpless and nervous. In winter, they are really afraid that ye Lao will have an accident.


    Fortunately, it''s not the imperial capital. Although there are many people, it''s not so complicated. It''s not dangerous.


    Wang Xiaoyu went to the rented yard, cleaned the house inside and outside, including the yard, and even demolished the stove in the yard. Ling ming helped move out the bricks, dug out the lime powder in the blackened place, and painted new lime powder.


    Although the house is rented, they are also responsible people. They try their best to restore the original. Although the repainted place seems to be a little newer, fortunately, the courtyard wall does not peel off again.


    It''s clean inside and out.


    Wang Xiaoyu even wiped the windows and doors again, which made her back ache. Fortunately, she didn''t have to cook at noon. The old lady was busy at home, and she was not afraid of no lunch.


    Just as she wanted to lock the yard door, the landlady came back. She was surprised to see Wang Xiaoyu and said: "is this house so new?"


    Wang Xiaoyu saw her big and small bags coming back and said, "are you the landlord?"?! Hey, come on in. We just moved home yesterday, and the yard and house have been cleaned. Come on in... "


    The landlady had an incredible look on her face and said: "how clean are you?! I moved so soon. When you called me, I thought you didn''t move. You were all ready to come back and live first. Unexpectedly, I didn''t disturb you... "


    The landlady said with a happy face: "this room is so clean..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I just want to restore some of the original, or more embarrassed."


    "Big sister, look at you, you are also a sincere person, you clean like this, I save effort, hard you..." the landlady smiles happily, her face is tired.


    Wang Xiaoyu said, "are you the only one to come back?"


    "Hey, I don''t think you haven''t moved in time, so I want to come back alone, live first, clean up and prepare for the new year. My son and they will come back two days later for the new year..." the landlady said with a smile, "after the new year, I''m going to sell my house and go there. No one lives here, only a few distant relatives are here, and they come back very few times... "


    Wang Xiaoyu helped her to move things into the living room. The old landlady looked at the room with bright windows. She was tired all over. She also had a good feeling for Wang Xiaoyu, which made her closer.


    People are like this. They are very fond of hardworking people.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "our family just saved some money. We just bought a new house. We just renovated it and moved it. We also want to save two house rents..."


    "Just in time, I also brought money, also calculate money, return the surplus rent to you..." although the landlady is old, but she is still very strong, and said: "I don''t think I''m much older than you, big sister, you come to the city and settle down. At least you can give your daughter a good environment..."


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s not for the children that I''m tired..."


    "Yes, I am also for my son and grandson..." the landlady began to calculate with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu was not in a hurry. She said, "before I do this, I just have something to say to my elder sister, but don''t blame me for being talkative."


    "You said The landlady is very happy. Looking at Wang Xiaoyu, he said, "I''m not a particular person. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "In fact, the rent is quite good. If you are near the middle school, you can still rent it out. If you are not in a hurry to use money, you can not sell it first. The houses near the school are in short supply. Last time we bought a house, the house price has gone up a little. The house price will go up second. The key is that we will be demolished in the future, and there will be compensation, However, I can''t guarantee whether it will be demolished or not... "Wang Xiaoyu said:" it''s just like this, but even if it''s not demolished, the house will appreciate here... "

 Chapter 474

    Wang Xiaoyu also said with a smile: "it''s better than changing money and saving it in the bank. The interest of the bank can''t match the speed of the rise of house prices. Moreover, the prices are also rising now. Last year, the price of vegetables was only 50 cents per kilogram. Now it''s generally one yuan and five yuan. It''s hard to live at this speed. I heard that big cities are more expensive..."


    Speaking of this, the old lady said with a painful look on her face: "no, my son is in Shanghai. The vegetables over there, ah, can''t afford to eat and live. Fortunately, my son can still earn a few, but he has to save money to spend. When his grandson is old, he has to save some school fees. It''s not easy. Big sister, thank you for saying these words to me. Before, I wanted to sell my house because I couldn''t come back. In fact, I still hesitated. The key is that I can get in 600 or 700 yuan rent a month and sell it. Now it''s only over 100000 yuan at most. It''s really not cost-effective. I just rent it out and I''m tired of running back and forth... "


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "you also want to think about it, not in a hurry..."


    "When my son and daughter-in-law come back, I''ll discuss with them..." the old lady thought and said, "thank you. But what the elder sister said is really reasonable. This house is really good in this area. It''s good to keep it. It''s troublesome to run back and forth... Well, it''s good to find a long-term tenant, but it''s a pity that you don''t want to rent. I just want to come back for a new year to save trouble. I want to sell it. In fact, I''m still very hesitant. I''m a little reluctant. I know that I will suffer losses... "


    The old lady is also a thoughtful and understanding person.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "yes, then you have to have a good discussion. I am also afraid that you will regret this house in the future. It''s mainly the schools nearby that are important. It''s the school district house. It''s good to study for children in the future. Even if you don''t study here, you won''t lose money if you rent it. I remind my elder sister, don''t blame me for being talkative... "


    The old landlady shook her head and said with a smile, "where can I blame you? Thank you for your kind reminding..." she also knew that she didn''t need to say that.


    They said something more. The landlady began to calculate the rent and copied the water and electricity meter again. Then she began to calculate the money.


    The extra rent and deposit were refunded to Wang Xiaoyu. The landlady insisted on refusing to accept the extra electricity and water charges.


    Wang Xiaoyu had no choice but to leave with her broom. As soon as I entered my yard, I poured some tea for the landlady.


    The landlady said with a smile, "thank you."


    Wang Xiaoyu said, "come to my house if you have nothing to do. You have nothing here. How can you celebrate the new year?"


    "There are also some distant relatives who are planning to go to their home for new year''s Eve dinner, so they don''t have any friends at home, so they just stay." The landlady said, "otherwise, there are countless things in pots and pans, and I don''t know how to deal with them years later."


    Wang Xiaoyu saw that she had a lot of quilts and clothes on her hand, so she nodded and said, "come to our house for lunch?"


    "No, my relatives called. I have to go to dinner when I put down my things. Otherwise, it''s not good for them to wait. They all agreed..." the landlady said with a smile, "I''ll come back in the afternoon with the auxiliary bed and quilt, and then bring two auxiliary covers from my relatives home..."


    "Cheng, my home is in the courtyard at the entrance of the community. I have nothing to do in the afternoon. Come and have some tea..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "OK..." the landlady also cleaned up the yard, locked the door and came out with Wang Xiaoyu.


    She looked at the courtyard and said with a smile: "it''s really comfortable. Well, this old community is only new to your family. You can see it''s newly decorated. Congratulations on settling down..."


    "Thank you..." Wang Xiaoyu took the teacup and waved to her. The landlady saw that it was not early, so she left the community in a hurry.


    Wang Xiaoyu went into the room and put down her tea cup. Ling Ming said, "is everything ready?"


    "Well, the deposit and the rent have been refunded, and she didn''t ask for the extra water and electricity, but it''s not much. It''s about a dozen yuan, which is embarrassing..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "our family said one is one, and two is two. How bad it is. She came back in the afternoon and sent some fruit to her grandson to eat..."


    "Good." Ling Ming answered with a smile and said, "why didn''t you come here for dinner?"


    "I went to a relative''s house..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "the landlady is also very kind and easy to talk. This is the first time we''ve met. Before we paid the rent, we used to hit her card. In the past, Weiwei met a good person when she rented..."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "there are so many serious people in the world, there are so many bad people."


    Wang Xiaoyu said nothing with a smile.


    Ling Ming said, "did you tell her about the house?"


    "Said..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "but I don''t know whether she will sell it or not... It depends on their family''s discussion. It''s someone else''s business. Let''s not mix it up..."


    "Well, it''s just a kind reminder. After living for so long, she hasn''t raised her rent. Recently, the rent in this community has risen to 7500..." Ling Ming said: "ah, the house price has also risen a lot, the price has even risen a little, but the salary hasn''t, and the life is getting more and more difficult. After the new year, our dishes have to rise a dime."


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "this is the school district room. Of course, it''s expensive, and the dormitories in the school are not enough to live in. Naturally, it will rise. In addition, some people who accompany them don''t care about the money. They mainly want to be clean, quiet and safe. It''s much better than the dormitories, and the conditions are also..."


    "It''s said that the school wants to build dormitories. The neighborhood must be demolished sooner or later. The school has to be expanded. The community has to build small high-rise buildings. The land is not enough. It can only be developed to a higher level..." Ling Ming, who has more knowledge now, said with a smile: "our house is not at a loss, but it''s estimated that it will be demolished in seven or eight years. By that time, our furniture will be old, I don''t care if it''s disassembled... "


    Wang Xiaoyu thought for a while and said, "our house is really good, but it''s said that demolition has something to do with hukou. After a year, the first thing is to move hukou. With the relationship of the old man, he said hello to the police station here very quickly. Although he didn''t want to trouble him with such a trifle, it was a matter of whether it was a matter for the old man. But for us, kids are hard to deal with. If we can save snacks, it will be better... "


    Ling Ming said: "yes, it should be simple. We have a house property certificate, right?"


    Wang Xiaoyu was in a good mood when she thought of the red room.


    When it''s lunch time, the old lady makes a good meal, but few people go home for dinner. Aunt Huang usually doesn''t come back at noon. Zhang Qiang and Li Ya come back, and Liu Hua looks at the shop. They eat and bring food back to Liu Hua.


    As a result, after waiting for a long time, one of the old man''s guards came home and said, "Mr. Ye said he won''t come back for lunch. Let me say hello. He is eating foreign fast food with his three children outside."


    Wang Xiaoyu said helplessly: "it must be the three children who grind Ye Lao''s food. Children love to think about those fast food."


    Ling Ming smiles and shakes his head. He pulls the guards in to have a meal. The guards are also very happy. They finish the meal in silence and leave with a salute.


    They were scared, and then Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu laughed again.


    The old lady said: "strange, Lin Hao did not come back, Weiwei and Ye Yan also did not come back to eat?! These children are playing crazy outside, and they cook too much food... "


    Fortunately, it''s winter, and the food can''t go bad. It''s the same if you eat it at night.


    "Lin Hao has been busy recently. I guess he is in the company..." Ling Ming said: "Weiwei and Ye Yan will not come back for dinner. They have ordered this. Let''s take all the meals..."


    Wang Xiaoyu answered with a smile. In the afternoon, the old lady and Wang Xiaoyu cleaned up the other things in the house, while Ling Ming arranged the firewood and charcoal one by one. The family was in order.


    Ling Ming said: "when the new year begins, all the houses here will be rented out. One bed will cost 100 yuan, and one thousand yuan a month."


    Wang Xiaoyu was also happy and said, "after Wei Wei and Ye Yan go to college, is it possible for our family to rent it or not? It''s estimated that the possibility of coming back is also small..."


    "Let''s rent it. It''s better to rent it to a clean and quiet honest man. Otherwise, the children on this side of the school will be quarreled and have conflicts..." Ling Ming said: "after going to the imperial capital to do business, the possibility of coming back is very small. If the child goes to university for four years, he will have to work if he goes to graduate school, I also stay in the imperial capital. It''s better to work there. Mr. Ye said that with him, we can always have a foothold... "


    "So it is." Wang Xiaoyu said: "I always feel that if there is a master saying this, I have the confidence in my heart. It''s good to have acquaintances. Otherwise, I''m worried about going to the imperial capital. My child will take the college entrance examination in half a year."


    "It should be said that having a background is good..." Ling Ming laughs happily. The two husband and wife happily moved to a new home. They felt that life had a new beginning and they were full of strength.


    But they ignored the most important point: whether Ling Weiwei can still be admitted to the university now.


    Ling Weiwei herself is also thinking about this problem, but she thinks that there is also ye laozai. It should be OK to go to a third rate University at that time. Although the diploma is not very good-looking, it can''t be a meal without this IQ.


    Just have the ability to eat.


    Of course, Mr. Ye will also consider this issue. In fact, he is already considering which university is suitable for Wei Wei. Of course, he has to be closer to the University Ye Yan went to.


    Although Ye Yan should not go to university now, he really doesn''t want to let him lose his original life track. If he can, he should go as far as possible.


    Old people can do nothing else, at least, to protect their grandchildren, try to have a comfortable university life.

 Chapter 475

    Early in the morning, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei came to the securities office. When the manager saw them coming, he was very happy and said, "I thought you would not come for the new year, and the securities office would have a holiday in two days. I still wonder if you have forgotten the most important thing. I haven''t heard from you recently. I''m very nervous, ok..."


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Chubby''s face was full of smiles. Because he took over the big business, now his position in the securities firm is not the same as before. His clothes are cleaner and his smile is more sincere. It''s much better than the original embarrassment, but he is still very honest. If you ignore other people''s envious eyes, it is estimated that he will be better.


    The fat manager has to be pushed out of the stock exchange, but a person with ability can always have a good time in adversity.


    This is why Ye Yan appreciated him and continued to cooperate with him.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "how can I not come at such an important moment?"


    "Mr. Ye Xiao, Miss Ling, come in quickly..." the fat manager opened the exclusive door of the big room and let them in. He locked the door again and closed the envious or depressed eyes outside.


    Obviously, this special large family room has long been the exclusive property of Ye Yan. As soon as they came in, they found that there was a big change inside. There were some bonsai plants in it. They were very beautiful. They were raised in an air-conditioned room. There was no light, but they didn''t wither. It was estimated that the fat manager took good care of them, and he used his heart.


    Looking at Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei''s eyes, the fat manager scratched his head and said, "you haven''t been here for a long time. This big room is empty. I''ve got some bonsai to come in when I''m free. It looks more pleasant. Besides, no one dares to rob this big room." after all, Ye Yan is such a big customer. The money he brings is in this small city, This is enough to make people in this stock exchange never underestimate Ye Yan, even if he is very young.


    But he is very profitable. Everyone has eyes and can see it.


    There are many people who want to dig Ye Yan into their own hands. Unfortunately, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei don''t come here often, and the ghosts are gone. Now, everyone''s eyes are green, staring at them.


    However, the fat manager is not a fuel-efficient lamp. As soon as he sees them coming, he leads them into the big room and insulates others. And locked the door.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are very smart people. They can see it at a glance, and they want to laugh. They think that the fat man is cute.


    But this man is really an honest man.


    The fat man was still a little nervous. He looked at Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei and said: "... If you don''t like it, I''ll take it all away. I''m amorous..."


    "No, it''s good-looking, strange and fresh..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "we don''t come here often. You like to decorate, just as you like. Besides, your aesthetic is good, and the decoration is pretty good."


    The fat manager scratched his head and said, "just like it."


    He is a little fatter and has a lovely smile. With a good face, a smile can make people feel good. His eyes are also very clear.


    Ye Yan looked at his badge and said with a smile: "promotion?! Congratulations... "


    Fat manager embarrassed way: "are entrusted with the blessing of two, otherwise I how can promotion."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and sits down. This big room, to be honest, is a bit like home.


    The fat man seems to have a delicate mind. He is kind-hearted, smart and lovely. God should give him a good meal.


    The commission given by Ye Yan has really enabled him to eat all his life, but he doesn''t make it public. From top to bottom, he doesn''t have a famous brand-name dress. He looks very ugly, but everyone knows that he has a lot of money now.


    He is also very conscientious. He turned on the computer and went into a professional state. He said: "I''ve sold a large part of it according to your orders. There''s still a little left. I''m ready to go out slowly. However, I''ve been shipping before, so the market price has also been affected..."


    He showed the momentum chart of several stocks to Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei, and said: "Yian technology has been rising all the time, and now it has reached more than 100, but after we shipped, it has now risen to more than 90, but there are Zhuangtou in the lead, so the momentum is still rising, this is only a temporary resurgence, but I think this stock has a big problem..."


    Ling Weiwei can''t help but look at him one more time, thinking that the fat manager''s intuition is pretty good.


    She laughed and said: "yes, I have a little vision. By the middle of February, their makers will be fined as much as 900 million yuan. Ha ha, the country has made a little fortune..."


    Fat manager surprised to see her one eye, a little thought is true or false, but February has not yet arrived, he is not sure whether it is true, wait until the time, naturally will understand.


    Ling Weiwei has turned her head, but Ye Yan has already seen it.


    He looked at Ling Weiwei, also looked at the rising chart.


    Ling Weiwei knew in her previous life that the dealer would not only be punished, but also knew the specific date and amount.


    On February 17, it will drop to 50 yuan a share, and the dealer will be fined 8 yuan. 9.8 billion yuan.


    Ling Weiwei thought about it, and then said, "before the new year, all these should be thrown out, and she doesn''t care about the money..."


    The fat manager nodded and said, "I see. There are still two days to come. Although it may affect the market, it doesn''t matter. "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "we have too much money. If we have less money, we can wait until the highest price of 126."


    Ye Yan also said: "it''s a pity, but if we want to be satisfied, we''ll make a lot of money."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and looks at the fat manager and says, "you''ve bought it too. To tell you the truth, we can''t wait until around 120. There''s too much money. You can wait..."


    The fat manager nodded a little embarrassed and said, "I also bought some, but not much. I''ll wait. Thank you for reminding me..."


    "You''re welcome." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "there are risks in the stock market. We must be cautious when entering the market..."


    Ye Yan and the fat manager are happy.


    This year is 2000. By February 15, it will be between 100 yuan per share and 126 yuan per share. 126 is the highest price.


    However, although fat managers buy less than them, they still have a large share in this market.


    Ling Weiwei then kindly reminded: "before the 15th, quickly throw them away..."


    Fat manager nodded gratefully again, very moved by Ling Weiwei''s reminder, but he also knows the rules, not curious about how she knows.


    However, Ye Yan and her account must be discarded before the Chinese New Year. These two days, she and Ye Yan have to be in the stock exchange.


    Ling Weiwei drank some water, and pulled out the stock price analysis trend chart of Kandal.


    In 1999, Kandal was between 20 and 40 years old.


    In February 2000, there was already 80 yuan per share, and now in this period of time, between 60 and 70, Ling Weiwei looked at it and said, "I''ll throw this one away too..."


    "Is..." fat manager listened, and orderly began to operate, the technique is extremely fast and fast.


    There was a little silence in the big room for a moment, only the shimmering light on the screen printed on the three faces and the sound of crackling on the keyboard.


    Ling Weiwei felt extremely pleasant. She looked at Ye Yan with a smile and said in a low voice: "once you knock, a large amount of money will be put into the account. Ye Yan, if all the money is cashed in, we can build the base better and rebuild the artificial island. Anyway, we have money..."


    Ye Yan clenched her hand with a smile and said, "it depends on the foundation under the island. If it doesn''t work, I''m afraid the artificial island can''t be built. The foundation is deep, not easy and expensive. It''s better to buy another one. It''s just too far away and inconvenient. Besides, those Japanese are dead... "


    Ling Weiwei was stunned. She only paid attention to Ye Yan, but didn''t notice those people.


    Ye Yan said: "it was the accident last time..."


    "Accident, I don''t think there was a dead man..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "Yang Ning killed her. At that time, he couldn''t take any risks..." Ye Yan looked at her with burning eyes and said: "Wei Wei, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s a pity that I only noticed your situation at that time and didn''t know about it. If I knew it, I would be the same as Yang Ning and never let your safety be threatened. Ye Yan, I''m not a kind person. Would you think I''m cruel..."


    "Just to my taste..." Ye Yan said: "Weiwei, I like you like this."


    No matter whether she is weak or cruel, he likes it. Falling in love means falling in love. Where there are so many considerations and measures.


    Ling Weiwei felt warm in her heart and said, "I''d rather bear the world than you. I won''t let you be threatened. If there''s a crime, I''ll carry it. Ye Yan, as long as you''re safe, it''s more important than anything. I''m not afraid of a few lives. What''s more, they''re Japanese. Japanese experts don''t have many good birds. When they were on the island before, I heard Tsui Hark say that these two experts are always exploring the situation of the base and the island. They think they want to run, but they are in charge of it tightly. Otherwise, they may have run early and have a bad heart. It''s not Anfen''s.... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s also Yang Ninghao who came back from Japan all the way. He thought that he could use it. He didn''t expect that, forget it, he would never have to say anything about me, about the base on the island, and about the people who were rescued. It doesn''t matter if we don''t build a man-made island, but these things can''t be disclosed, After all, it''s the internal contradictions among us Chinese. I don''t want to get involved with Japan... "


    Ling Weiwei nodded.


    They muttered in a low voice. Their hearing was amazing, so the fat manager couldn''t hear them clearly. Of course, they were not interested in listening. These two people are close from time to time, and the fat man has been used to it for a long time

 Chapter 476

    So he was just busy with his own work and didn''t turn around to look at it. I didn''t listen to their whispers.


    It was not until he finished a paragraph that he said, "I''ll throw them out in batches according to the time and time. It''s estimated that I''ll spend the last two days here, but I''ll have time to sell them. Before the new year''s Eve, the momentum is very good, and there are many people who buy..."


    "We will also be here these two days..." Ye Yan said.


    The fat manager nodded with a smile and took advantage of the gap to pour tea in for them. The fruit came in again.


    Politely and quietly, Ling Weiwei wanted to laugh and said, "did you buy this fruit yourself?"


    "This tea is not bad, it''s not the tea of the stock exchange..." Ye Yan said faintly.


    "I bought my own drink and treat guests..." the fat manager said: "I just don''t know if you two will buy again after you get the money out. If you don''t buy, I have to develop some new customers too..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "I''ll buy some, but they''ll be scattered. It won''t be a lot of money. Just manage it for you..."


    "Well, sure, I''ll manage it well..." the fat manager laughed. No matter how much money they talked about, they didn''t talk about a large number of funds, but for the small stock exchange, it was already a large number.


    Now the capital is huge, which they can''t imagine.


    Fat people are always content. That''s why it''s always fun.


    His happy appearance made Ling Weiwei in a good mood and said: "in the future, Ye Yan and I will not have much time to manage these stock accounts in the securities office, so we have to rely on your professional skills and intuition to sell and buy. I''ll give it to you, and we can trust you... "


    The fat man straightened his back and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I can trust your character and professional ability. I believe you have your intuition. This talent varies from person to person..."


    But the fat man''s eyes brightened up and thought to himself that Ling Weiwei''s abilities were really just talent?!


    After all, she can even tell the preparation date.


    But he didn''t dare to be curious, just nodded.


    Ye Yan didn''t speak. He''s a different man now. Although the convergence of some, but the fat man can still feel his body that share of indescribable spirit, very frightening.


    Therefore, fat people do not dare to approach Ye Yan or talk to him. They are very careful.


    This is almost human subconscious instinctive behavior. Although the fat man felt that something was wrong, he didn''t know where Ye Yan was different. After thinking about it, he only thought that it might be because Ye Yan had grown up.


    Fat man opened up the trend chart of Haihong holdings and said: "I have already bought it at the end of December 1999. I basically bought it at 19 or 20 yuan. If you follow the schedule given by you, it will take another month to go up in early March. Now it''s only 50 or 60 Yuan..."


    "When it''s more than 70, we''ll do it," said Ling Weiwei. "We''ll do it all before March."


    The fat man nodded and said, "I see..."


    19 to 83, but 83, they certainly can''t get the money. The capital is too huge. Only 70 can make it.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the money in Zhao Qian''s account has increased dozens of times... When he returns to his account, he will jump up with joy. What a gift is this..."


    "I don''t think he expected that I would give him such a big gift..." Ye Yan said to the fat man: "all Zhao Qian''s accounts are sold out, and all the funds are cleared and transferred to his bank account. I will take all these back to the emperor and surprise him... "


    The fat man answered quickly. Most of Zhao Qian''s accounts are owned by Yi''an technology, so it''s easy to throw. While he was operating, he was busy living. His fingers kept moving. Under his glasses, he was full of self-confidence.


    His charm can only be shown in the face of computers.


    "You take it back to him?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "No, just let my grandfather bring it to him. I don''t want to go back to the imperial capital to see those people for the time being..." Ye Yan frowned.


    Ling Weiwei knew who he was talking about, so she didn''t say more.


    However, even in a city, it may not be seen.


    What''s more, when I was in Hong Kong, I was already haunted, let alone in city a, which is deep inland. Lao long is already on his way.


    They don''t talk about these topics anymore.


    After the closing, the fat manager will invite them to dinner. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei have cooperated with him for a long time, and naturally sell his face. Fat manager is very happy, busy locked the door of the big room, also closed the computer data and so on, is a very careful person. Even the records of sales and purchases have been cleaned up. I can see that he is also an expert in computer science.


    Careful to make Wannian boat, Ling Weiwei thinks that his position will be promoted sooner or later. Moreover, even if he quit, his fortune will go out to do some business. What can he do?!


    It''s easy to do business these days. A little snack is enough.


    As soon as the three came out, the director of the securities firm came out and wanted to have dinner with Ye Yan as well, trying to please them.


    Ye Yan is not happy, but the fat manager doesn''t speak. He doesn''t answer. He doesn''t mean to offend Ye Yan. Of course, he doesn''t like them licking their faces to disturb his customers.


    Three people''s faces are not very good, the director said that did not feel interesting, also choked.


    Ye Yanli didn''t pay any attention, and the three left together. Even without a car, he is light and easy to walk like a passer-by, but he is the God of wealth who is full of gold.


    The director of the company and others were not amused. Suddenly, his face was a little bad. He couldn''t help blaming the fat manager, but he was also a person who had the ability to attract big customers. He had to bear it even if he didn''t want to.


    However, the director is really afraid that this seemingly bullying fat man will take his place. As soon as he leaves, he will gnash his teeth. But he can''t take any advantage of him.


    People also dare not offend Ye Yan, not only his wealth, but his status. Because he had reported it to the higher authorities, who were careful and didn''t dare to offend them, so that they knew that Ye Yan was a man of great background.


    Even if they were not reconciled, they could only leave bitterly.


    After going to a restaurant, the fat man said, "they..."


    "I understand..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s just like this when dealing with people outside... There''s no need to explain more."


    The fat man breathed a sigh of relief and said: "fortunately, I am relying on you now. The background is hard enough. They dare not do anything to me, otherwise my life will be hard to mix up..."


    With a happy look on his face, he asked them to order and said, "it''s not bad here. It''s new. Try it..."


    As Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan ordered, she said with a smile: "I don''t think you''re very good now..."


    "The higher you climb, the more enemies you will make, but at least you are equal..." the fat man said with a smile: "it''s better than before, everyone has no eyes to see me, and everyone can step on me..."


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan were silent for a long time.


    Even a small stock exchange has a lot of power.


    The fat man didn''t say much. He just said with a smile, "our director has a big future. He''s a relative of the mayor of our city, but I don''t know where he is, but I''m not afraid of him..."


    "What do you say?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "It''s said that the mayor will be transferred soon. Who will pay for the so-called people who leave the tea cooler?" The fat man said with a smile: "besides, they don''t know the relationship between me and Mr. Ye. They also have a little guess in their heart. I''m a little dependent. I''m not afraid..."


    Looking at Ling Weiwei''s puzzled eyes, the fat man said with a smile: "it''s speculated that Mr. Ye has a big background, but everyone keeps a secret expression, so we don''t know what Mr. Ye has in the end."


    In this way, one person passed on ten people and one hundred people, which made the origin of Ye Yan even bigger.


    Ling Weiwei can think of this scene, can''t help laughing, said: "if you are really in trouble in the future, you can call me..."


    The fat man was stunned and said, "thank you. I try not to get into trouble, but if I get into trouble, I will definitely find Ling


    This is an unexpected promise. Fat man is very happy.


    Ling Weiwei likes the outspokenness of fat man a little, and she can''t help but give a promise. Besides, he also helps her and Ye Yan make a lot of money.


    This person, optimistic, honest and smart, can be a close friend. Most importantly, he has good character.


    Ye Yan has no problem with this.


    Three people ordered food, although few words, but still very happy after dinner, fat man in a hurry to settle the account. He knew that he could not explore something deeply, especially the background of Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei.


    In fact, the fat man didn''t know the real background of their few meetings, because Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan almost never talked about these.


    Fat person also dare not explore more, can now like an acquaintance to eat together, he is very happy.


    After dinner, he went back to the big room, turned on the air conditioner, and the people with the heater were sleepy. Ye Yan is full of energy, holding Ling Weiwei to rest on his arm. Ling Weiwei closes her eyes and says: "it''s still a while before the opening of the afternoon..."


    "Well, there''s an hour left. You''ll sleep for a while. On the island, you''re really tired..." Ye Yan affectionately kisses her hair and says, "after these two days, we''ll go to collect materials."


    "Well, it''s much more convenient to have you here now. At least you don''t have to worry about what the people who follow you find..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "before I was in Hong Kong, I was really like a thief..."


    "Don''t use it in the future, I''ll help you collect it..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Do you want to go to the space?" Ling Weiwei hugged him and said: "take a nap in the space. Now it''s very clean. Some dishes should be cooked too..."


    "No, there''s surveillance in this big room..." Ye Yan pointed to a camera on the ceiling and said with a smile.

 Chapter 477

    Ling Weiwei was surprised and said: "yes, with the development of science and technology, there are more and more such things now. In the future, we should pay more attention to them, and they can''t be found..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said, "but don''t worry, you can only see the video, but you can''t hear the voice of the dialogue."


    "That''s good..." Ling Weiwei let go, and lay down, even the intimate action also did not, afraid of being surrounded.


    What''s more, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are highly valued now. Who knows if there will be any employees in the stock exchange.


    She doesn''t want to be seen across the screen.


    But it''s okay to talk.


    They just sit here and enjoy the quiet moment. The two of them have seldom had such a time since they were on the island. Back home, there are many people, even can not say a few intimate words. So here, two people have a little leisure time, nothing to think about the enjoyment of this moment.


    Don''t think about the future, don''t think about the future, don''t think about everything, there are nine.


    Just quiet together.


    They are rubbing their fingers. Although there are some words and no nutrition topics, they are quiet at the moment.


    Maybe what she and Ye Yan have been pursuing is such a moment and a similar life in the future.


    That''s good


    In the afternoon, the landlady went home with the quilt in her arms. She also came to Ling''s house and sat down for a moment. Looking at the yard, she said with a smile, "big sister, your yard is so big..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "we have to have a big courtyard. Otherwise, people can''t put it down. We countrymen like the open air and don''t like to live upstairs. So, we are not used to the kind of life upstairs. We just want to buy a house with a good courtyard..."


    "No wonder we have to buy two families. The yard is really beautiful and spacious. The lighting is much better..." the landlady sat down, brought tea, and said with a smile, "is it better for the old man to live here than in the countryside?"


    The old lady shook her head and said, "I don''t live here, but I eat here. My son and daughter-in-law also live near here. There is a yard at home, but it''s busy here. Our families eat together. There are many people and we want to be busy. I''m from the countryside, so it''s more convenient here. It''s just a lot of cars..."


    "Yes, my hometown used to be from the countryside. Later, I went to work in the factory and came up. But I seldom went back to my hometown, and I just burned some paper for the Spring Festival..." the landlady said, "I don''t know many people when I went back. Ah, now every family in the village has been digging the ground to build houses and scattered. Our family used to come up for more than seven years, This house was built at that time. It''s a little older. It''s been built for more than eight years. Now it''s almost twenty years. But it''s more solid than the new house. It''s all made of real materials. It''s durable. Now the new houses are all hollow bricks, and the sound insulation is very poor. After my son was admitted to university, he went to Shanghai, where he bought a house, married a daughter-in-law, and his work was OK. It''s OK to support his family. I''ll take my grandson at home... I''m afraid he seldom comes back later... "


    "Shanghai is good..." the old lady said with a smile, "I''m at home with my grandson, too."


    "Good is good, prosperous is prosperous, that is, the price is expensive, more cars, illiterate still have to get lost..." the landlady said with a smile: "fortunately, I know a few words. I didn''t adapt to it at first, but now I adapt. My son and daughter-in-law have taught me how to make a car for a long time. I don''t dare to be careless when I go out. In big cities, people abduct more..."


    "No, I went out with three dolls firmly by my side, and my eyes didn''t dare to disperse..." the old lady said: "last time, there was a child who was separated from the square and couldn''t find it for several days. It must have been abducted and sold. Poor me, I didn''t fall asleep for several days, and I didn''t dare to take the children out for several days..."


    "No, children are expensive now, but there are three in your family?" The landlady said with a smile, "can family planning have a baby?"


    "Three dolls, two big ones are twins, and one small one is from a friend''s house..." the old lady said with a smile: "now the countryside is more strict. How dare we surpass our life? But now it''s better. I''ll be fined. I''ll be ruined. Before that, there were still people who beat people to pick up houses. They were savage... "


    "The old sister is very lucky..." the landlady said with a smile: "after giving birth to twins, there will also be a care..."


    "It''s not..." the old lady was very happy.


    Wang Xiaoyu saw that they were very congenial, so she didn''t interrupt. She just brought out some fruits, melon seeds and peanuts and gave them to eat.


    The old lady is also lonely in the city. The main reason is that there is no old man to gossip with him. Now when she meets Fang Dong, the old lady falls in love with him. Her mouth water is dry. She drinks a large pot of tea and destroys many melons and fruits. The ground is full of peels and shells.


    It wasn''t until the old landlady was late that she said, "I have to go back. I have to go home to help with the quilt, and I have to go to my relatives'' home for dinner. Tell me to go. I''ll come back later..."


    "Why don''t you eat in our house..." Wang Xiaoyu and the old lady said.


    "No, no, next time..." the landlady said with a smile, "my relatives are happy too. It''s rare to come back."


    The old lady sent out the landlady. Wang Xiaoyu carried a bag of melons and fruits to the landlady and said, "I don''t have any value at home. Let''s leave it to my elder sister and grandson..."


    "How interesting it is The landlady said, "it''s out of season now. Fruits are very expensive..."


    "It''s not expensive, it''s also our intention. You can keep it..." the old lady said with a smile.


    After several times of pushing and shoving, the landlady was embarrassed to accept it. Wang Xiaoyu and the old lady went back to the yard to cook dinner.


    The old lady said with a smile, "she is also polite. She also brought a lot of fruit candies. It seems that they are all produced in Shanghai."


    "Big white rabbit?" Wang Xiaoyu said: "Weiwei told me about this. She said it was made in Shanghai. I only know this kind of sugar, because this girl loves this kind of sugar, and she seldom touches other kinds. This girl is also weird... "


    "It''s a big white rabbit..." the old lady said with a smile, "give it to Wei Wei."


    "How can she eat so much? Let''s give it to Nini, Bruce Lee and Tiger..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "These three kids can''t eat any sugar," the old lady said, shaking her head with a smile. "The old man has brought a lot of rare fruits and snacks from the imperial capital, and there is no room for them at home. If Wei Wei likes to eat this sugar, she can make a tooth beating sacrifice in her spare time. If she''s tired of reading, she''ll take it to replenish her blood sugar and refresh herself..."


    "Where did you hear that?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a puzzled smile: "the more the old lady understands, the more she knows."


    "It''s not like listening to the parents. It''s said that there are some oral liquids that schools can give students to calm down, refresh and improve their intelligence. Many parents are superstitious about this..." the old lady said, "I don''t believe that this dark thing can improve their intelligence. It''s not a lie, but it''s not good to eat the children badly. Besides, now Qiangzi is selling this, and the price is very low, I know a little about the cost. Besides, it''s not from any big factory. Maybe there''s a problem. Instead of that, it''s better to give the children some food. It''s true. It''s really unconditional. It''s better to eat some fruit... "


    "This is..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "Weiwei used to be raised in my family. I think it''s smart. Ye Yan is so smart, and he didn''t really grow up eating ginseng fruit. It''s so delicate. I think it''s better to have a good meal and eat some fruits and vegetables than these nutriments. And often watching TV, deep processed food is not safe, not only the loss of a lot of nutrition, there are all kinds of additives, ah. "


    "Now even vegetables are not safe..." the old lady said, "now Xihong is not as delicious as I used to grow. Everything in the city is strong, but there is no land to grow it. It tastes like straw. "


    "Yes," Wang Xiaoyu said, "I miss the dishes I grow, but to tell you the truth, the vegetable farmers who used to buy vegetables by Wei Wei are the real conscience dishes. This dish is better than our own, and it''s not expensive..."


    The old lady was also puzzled and said, "maybe people have their own way of irrigation?"


    "This is..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "it''s a pity that people are going to celebrate the Chinese New Year. We can''t buy this dish. Ah. We can only buy vegetables in greenhouses for the new year. "


    "Not only the dishes, but also the chicken, duck and pork..." the old lady said helplessly: "Xiaoyu, why do you still miss the days in the countryside when our living conditions are good? Is this bone cheap? When I come to the city, I want to go back to the countryside. When I am in the countryside, I want to come to the city again, because it''s convenient... "


    "Because it''s better..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "no, anyway, this dish is so delicious. I''ll cook..."


    The old lady went to help light the fire. As soon as she lit the fire, she heard the sound of a car engine outside, and the sound of Nini calling the old lady and Wang Xiaoyu.


    "Grandma, granny, you see how many delicious and funny things grandfather Ye bought for us..." the cry of the three children was full of joy. Excited.


    When they came out to see the guards moving down the bags, the old lady advised, "why do you spend so much money? How can you fix it?"?! There are so many things that children can''t wear or eat... "


    "I bought some bigger clothes, and I''m happy today..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "I''m busy in the emperor every day, and I''m seldom so happy..."


    Two people a Leng, some sad, this just don''t say much, help to move things in.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "Yan Yan and Wei Wei, the two children are wild and have no shadow, haven''t they come back yet?"

 Chapter 478

    "No?" Wang Xiaoyu said: "I guess I went shopping, or I met my classmates..."


    Ye Lao just smiles. It''s strange that they can meet their classmates. Dating is real.


    You want to live in a world of two.


    The two children, old ye, smiled lovingly, and then went to the yard to sit down.


    "The old man will sit down for a while, and dinner will be ready for a while..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Ye Laopai waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You''re busy. I''ll pour the tea myself." Then he waved to the three children, took them to another table and taught them to play chess.


    The three children are also very strange. They can teach them well. Although they can''t get down to Ye Lao, he thinks that he is very happy.


    When Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan come back hand in hand, they just let go in front of the yard. Looking at the things piled up in the yard, they say with a smile, "have you bought new year''s goods?"


    "Which is the new year''s goods? It''s the clothes that the old man bought for the children. I saw that their three dolls didn''t need to buy clothes, shoes and books..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "where have you been? Shopping? How did you come back empty handed? No clothes? "


    "I didn''t like the right one..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I don''t pay much attention to these. Mom, I''d better ask Aunt Huang to make two more pieces next time. This year, Ye Yan and I don''t need to buy new clothes. There are still some new clothes that we haven''t worn..."


    "Cheng, your Aunt Huang''s clothing factory is very big now. She has received a lot of orders and expanded a lot. It''s just like a big factory. There are also accountants, warehouse managers and many female workers. They are divided into work planning and division of labor. Not to mention, they are really fast. Aunt Huang can draw pictures. Many of the clothes in this clothing factory have entered the supermarket, There''s a special counter. There''s also a one of 1800 yuan, and there''s also a one of 180 yuan... "Wang Xiaoyu said:" it mainly depends on the materials. Did you see that style when you came here? It''s definitely different from what it is now. It''s selling very well. Now it''s selling very well on the side of the new year. Do you see that? If you like it, I''ll get you some pieces according to your model and ask Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang has been very busy these two days. I don''t think of it. You can go to her factory or counter to have a look one day. "


    "Cheng, just went shopping, maybe didn''t see..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "no problem, let''s go to have a look another day. Mom, when do you buy new year''s products?"


    "I''ve just finished my work today. I''ve cleaned up my house and the rent has been returned. Tomorrow, your father and I will go to the market and buy some new year''s products..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "Yes, but don''t buy vegetables," said Ling Weiwei. "One day, Ye Yan and I will go to the vegetable farmers'' house and take some vegetables to eat. It''s better than those in the market. It''s estimated that she''s too busy to come to the city recently..."


    "Yes, you''ll rent a tricycle to drive back..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "the old lady and I also said that the food in the vegetable market is not delicious. The more you eat, the more tricky it is. The food from the farmers is delicious..."


    "OK..." Ling Weiwei thought, the vegetables in the space grow fast, and before the new year, they can harvest a large number. Enough for the new year. It''s better to store vegetables in winter.


    "The landlady is back?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s very nice. I brought some sugar, but I didn''t charge any more for water and electricity..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "I sent some fruit to her grandson, but there was nothing there. She took her children and grandson to celebrate the new year at relatives'' home, but the house may still be rented out..."


    "I see..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the old lady is really good. At the beginning of the counter-offer, she also agreed


    "It''s not..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "the rent and deposit have been refunded a lot."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and asked no more.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "this year, Mr. Ye is also in a city for the new year. It''s really lively. Otherwise, if he is alone in the imperial capital, we can''t bear it. You and Ye Yan left. Last year, I always feel that there is something missing in my family. You''re all here. It''s only at home that we''re busy. Your father and I have energy in our hearts too... "


    While Wang Xiaoyu was cutting vegetables, Ling Weiwei already hugged her shoulder and said: "Mom, I will try my best to accompany you in the future."


    "Well." Wang Xiaoyu was a little sad and happy.


    Ye Yan sat down beside him, watching the children playing chess, and said to him, "grandfather, what''s the matter with aunt and Lin Lin over there in the imperial capital?"


    "I''ve called back to let them arrange it by themselves and give them an annual leave..." said Ye, "she hasn''t had much rest for a whole year. It''s also a long time to celebrate the new year. "


    "I guess I''m going back to my hometown for the New Year!" Ye Yandao.


    "This generation also has a lot of feelings for their hometown. Many old values stress returning home in good clothes. Although she doesn''t have any brocade, she can go home for the new year no matter whether she has money or not... "Mr. Ye said with a smile.


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "only when a family is together can we have the atmosphere of celebrating the new year. Otherwise, we always feel that something is missing."


    "Your parents didn''t show up this year. They are really Western-style. They don''t even care about the Chinese New Year..." Mr. Ye frowned and said, "if they dare to embarrass you later, don''t care about them, and don''t be polite..."


    Ye Lao''s voice is a little heavy.


    As soon as Ye Yan heard the parents, he frowned and nodded.


    It''s not western style, it''s just selfish. Even in western society, their parents and wives are extremely concerned about and accompany their children. Even though they have different ways of education, their parents have the same mind. Whether they are in the east or in the west, there are many selfish people, but they just happen to be parents. Ye Yan has already thought about it. For a lot of time in the past, he can''t even remember the existence of these two people


    "Do you want to go back to the imperial capital after the Spring Festival?" Ye Laoshen said in a deep voice: "I know there are many things about the base, but it''s the Spring Festival..."


    "Go, I''ll go with Weiwei for two days..." Ye Yan couldn''t bear to go back to the imperial capital alone, so he changed his plan and said: "just to see the situation of grandfather and Siheyuan..."


    With a smile in the corner of his eyes, ye said: "just take a look at the University, and choose a university for Wei Wei..."


    Ye Yan also smiles, and ye Laohui smiles, no matter whether Weiwei can be admitted to university or not, anyway, it''s always right to do two-way preparation.


    The grandparents and grandchildren said nothing more. They just went around three children and a big black dog and taught them to play chess.


    The aftertaste of dinner soon floated in the dusk.


    They all came back and sat around the wide table. They began to drink and eat. Hot pot, fresh vegetables, tofu and other bean products go down the pot, and then pick up, eat very happy, there are some fruits after dinner, mainly grapefruit, or to the fire.


    There is no shortage of off-season fruits at home. They are all moved back by Zhang Qiang and Li Ya in boxes. However, the family generally eat fruits in season. Only when they are greedy, they will eat some.


    As night fell, the light was warm and bright, because the hot soup in the pot came out, which covered the courtyard with a hazy feeling.


    It''s beautiful.


    It''s noisy. It''s very lively, but it''s not too noisy, accompanied by the barking of dogs, the happy frequency of barking, and the laughter of children. The noise of running around.


    There''s a sense of home.


    Standing not far away from the yard, Lao long listened to the sound, slowed down his breathing rate and integrated with nature. And he didn''t move a step for a long time. When he came, he paid special attention to many things, which made people not notice his step.


    Therefore, Ye Yan, the dragon blood baby, didn''t notice for a moment.


    Although Lao Long''s gene sequence is not as good as that of Ye Yan''s, after all, he has been trained for a long time.


    There are also a series of exclusive training in nine places, which are different.


    But Lao long didn''t go in either. He just listened to the sounds in the yard and distinguished all kinds of sounds inside. He had a feeling of inexplicable heartbeat in his heart.


    There was even the sound of pots and bowls crashing in the yard, the sound of doors opening and closing, and the cry of men whose cups collided.


    So ordinary and cheerful. There''s even a smell of wine in the air. It''s not a good wine. At least it can''t compare with some special services.


    However, Lao long didn''t know why. He suddenly understood why Ye Yan refused to enter jiuchu.


    Just because even himself, the clone without father and mother, is a little eager for such a normal life.


    So sweet.


    Lao long didn''t disturb him. He couldn''t bear it. He was also a little sour. Everything seemed to be fleeting in his eyes. In such a normal life, he knew that he would never get it. Because even if he leaves nine places one day, he can''t integrate into ordinary people''s life. Just because there is no early gene, that loneliness will kill himself


    But Ye Yan had it, and he has it now, so he will spare no effort for the rest of his life and protect the life he has now.


    Ye Yan can''t win nine places like this.


    This kind of life, Ye Yan will never give up, want him to give up all this, to serve for jiuchu, maybe at the beginning is fantastic, and Ye Yan is not without strength.


    This unexpected dragon blood man will fly into the sky one day. Jiaolong is not a thing in the pool.


    Lao long stood for a long time, listening to the voice for a long time. He admired Ye Yan''s life, but he understood it more clearly. Ye Yan, he will never give up the life he has now


    Lao long rarely moved a little compassion. He should not let Ye Yan have a bad time even during the Spring Festival. At least wait for Ye Yan to meet again after the new year. Besides, he didn''t want to disturb the atmosphere


    Lao long sighs and laughs at himself. He knows that he just doesn''t want Ye Yan to be broken from his current life, which really drives him. He''s making a fuss. This a city

 Chapter 479

    As well as Lao long himself, they can''t resist, not to mention that ye is still there.


    Lao long sighed a little lonely. He didn''t have the heart to gamble to disturb Ye Yan''s life.


    At least not now.


    Let''s wait a year.


    Lao long thought about it and thought about it lazily. He also took a rare holiday. It''s just the new year''s day. He''s very poor.


    Although he has never had the new year, he has never felt the atmosphere of the ordinary people. Maybe he couldn''t understand the atmosphere and the feeling of Chinese new year, but he just wanted to indulge once, and didn''t want to disturb the little happy life Ye Yan might have now.


    After thinking about it, Lao long left again and went to downtown a city. He just wanted to wait patiently for a few more days. Looking at the uproar of people in the downtown area, Lao long laughed at himself and muttered to himself, "I''m a little bit like a woman. Oh, I''m soft hearted..."


    In the past, it was not that there was no hard line, but it has always been in the bone. It''s just that there are soft points now. Maybe it''s because I''m older.


    At this time, I admire the ruthlessness of that subject.


    Although Lao long has never lived an ordinary life since he was a child, he has learned a lot about the normality of human life with many missions. At least he has been a little greedy.


    But the subject, as if cold-blooded, didn''t care about everything, only about his experiment and secrets. And these ordinary lives are just some information and pictures in his mind, which he can''t arouse half of his interest.


    Although he is a clone, it seems that he is very different from the subject


    Lao long frowned and found a better hotel to stay, intending to observe Ye Yan''s behavior nearby. Let''s have a good feeling of the atmosphere of ordinary people''s new year.


    The people in the courtyard of the Ling family disperse one by one, and ye Lao and Lin Hao also go back to rest.


    It''s just that Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei come into her room, and then into the space. Ling Weiwei holds a hand of water for him to drink.


    Ye Yan felt a little refreshed, and his mind was more condensed. He took a deep breath and said, "the space has returned to its original state..."


    But he looked at the vegetables growing on the ground over there and felt a little guilty and said, "I''ve destroyed those shelves and fruits that used to be fruitful. But when all these flowers are in bloom, I''ll help you build a shelf. Just in time, I''ll get some small bamboo poles to support xihongben, and cowpeas to build a big shelf.... "


    Ye Yan didn''t know anything about it at first, but he came to the space many times and even knew how to deal with it. But still not as professional as Ling Weiwei, after all, she planted for a long time.


    Ye Yan didn''t know much about vegetables before, but after living in Ling''s house for a long time, Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming often murmur about these and other vegetables. After helping for a long time, they can''t recognize them. Although they are not experts, they can at least distinguish the five grains


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s all blossoming. It will bear fruit tomorrow. Before the new year, we can pick some vegetables for ourselves. I really don''t want to eat them in the vegetable market. I don''t see the old man eating less vegetables..."


    "Grandfather didn''t ask..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "but grandfather should have guessed that there was another reason..."


    "The old man is a muddleheaded person who doesn''t go deep into some of the reasons..." Ling Weiwei said: "I always know what the old man should have guessed. I didn''t expect that he didn''t eat any good food, and he didn''t say a word... Ah, really... But it will be fine in a few days. These vegetables are growing fast. You can see these vegetables, such as chive, coriander and celery, grow faster. They can be eaten tomorrow. Although they are still smaller, they grow faster than the vegetables that are going to blossom and bear fruit in xihongben... "


    "When they grow up together, we can eat them..." Ye Yan said.


    "Well, I''m also afraid that my parents will ask me more. Now they''re biting..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    The fruit trees over there are also growing higher. Ye Yan went to see them and said with a little heartache: "the old one is a fruit forest. Now it has to grow again..."


    "Fruit trees grow more slowly, but they grow much faster than outside. They can blossom and bear fruit in a few months at most..." Ling Weiwei said: "there are still some undamaged fruit trees over there. It''s enough to eat at home, but let the old man bring more water back, and spring water..."


    "Well, after the new year, let''s go to the imperial capital, take my grandfather back, and see Zhao Qian by the way..." Ye Yan said.


    "Yes, I think it''s better to go back there these two days. Anyway, we don''t get in touch with the people in jiuchu. We''re sending the old man away. Otherwise, it''s pitiful for him to stay alone in the imperial capital. We can''t accompany him any more, but at least we can send him back." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Otherwise, it would be hard for the old man to go back alone.


    Ye Yan nodded and stroked Ling Weiwei''s hair, feeling a little warm.


    It was warm as spring in the space. After drinking enough water and taking a bath, they recovered their energetic posture. Ye Yan even practiced the skill of thunder and lightning for a while. After a long time, they stopped and sweated all over, but their spirit was much better.


    "Your eyes, get a contact lens with it..." Ling Weiwei said: "but it''s strange that the fat man didn''t ask what happened to your eyes."


    "Lin Hao asked..." Ye Yan said: "I didn''t hide it from him, but I didn''t say much. I just asked Chen Shi to tell him. He also expected something... "


    "So it is..." Ling Weiwei shook her head helplessly and said: "well, my parents also asked, I only said the sequelae of your illness, and they also believed it. But contact lenses are not good for eyes, otherwise you don''t have to wear sunglasses at home. It''s OK to wear them when you go out..."


    Ye Yan nodded. Two people spent a while in the space, only poured some water to the vegetables in the field, and it didn''t take time. There was no need to collect and grow vegetables. It was too simple.


    By the time I came out, it was over ten o''clock. Ling Weiwei sends Ye Yan out. Ye Yan waves her hand to her, and then she goes home.


    Ling Weiwei went back to her room. Ling Ming came in and said, "how about this room?"


    "It''s very good, Dad. I like it very much. The desk is also cleverly designed..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you''ve worked hard, Dad."


    "You like it..." Ling Ming said happily: "after the new year, I plan to go home to move my household registration. I plan to say hello to the old man and the Public Security Bureau..."


    "Yes, I''ll just ask Ye Yan to make a phone call. It''s very simple. It''s just that people in the village want to buy cigarettes and wine and plug them up..." Ling Weiwei said: "although there are subsidies for farming in the future, our family can''t get the money. The land is not in our own hands. It''s useless to keep the registered permanent residence in our hometown. The house is gone..."


    "Well, I think so too. Anyway, if we settle down here, we can move here..." Ling Ming said: "I''ll do it. You''re good at reading. Don''t really fail to pass the college entrance examination. What a shame..."


    "No matter how humiliating you and godmother are, they won''t dislike me. Now they''re not in the village..." Ling Weiwei said: "you don''t need to be strong in everything, as long as you''re comfortable in your own family..."


    "You, just..." Ling Ming said: "your mother and I have also said that you are the only daughter, and you don''t need to be more promising. Just be a famous president. Anyway, you can have a good life. You can graduate from university or college. Find a job, marry someone, have a baby, and we''ll take care of your children. You''ll have a comfortable life, even if you''re alive, But the body is also important... "


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were sour and she said, "I know, Dad, I''ll try my best to study, and I''ll try my best to work. Anyway, there are you. Our family can''t live a good life."


    "That is, no matter how bad the day is..." Ling Ming wanted to persuade her to read more books and run less outside, but as soon as she spoke, she said something wrong. Ling Weiwei wants to laugh.


    "Anyway, it''s just your daughter. Your mother and I are hardworking. We can''t be different..." Ling Ming smiles, and doesn''t need to be too aggressive anyway. Wang Xiaoyu outside can''t laugh or cry.


    In the dead of night, no matter how small the voice is, she can hear it. So she said in the living room, "let''s persuade her to read more books. It''s good for you to go from key universities to third rate universities, and then to junior colleges. Ling Ming, do you still have the backbone?"


    Wang Xiaoyu all laughed. Ling Ming came out and said, "I''m telling you the truth. Last time, I heard that a child was very strong. He had bad brain, too much pressure and bad eyes when reading. As a result, he didn''t play well in the exam. He was crazy and jumped from a building. Although his grades were very important, it was not as important as our daughter. In the future, there was no way to be strong in the village, Now they come out. No matter what they say, they don''t know... "


    The voice in the living room is getting smaller. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu murmur and then go back to the room to sleep.


    Ling Weiwei wants to laugh. She is warm in her heart. In fact, her parents really connive at her. She can see it when she comes to the city.


    In the past, she wanted to be strong and get good grades. Her parents naturally supported her. They didn''t know how many words they could help her, so they could only give her support. Now, even if she didn''t read a book and didn''t work hard, her parents didn''t embarrass her.


    It''s really


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were a little wet, and she choked down again. At least she had a conscience and began to turn up her senior books. Anyway, she had to go to a third rate University. Otherwise, it would be a shame. It doesn''t matter if she''s disgraced. We can''t let her parents be disgraced too


    And it''s better to have a bachelor''s degree.


    With the eye protection lamp on, she sat at her desk and began to gnaw at the book. After a long time, she was a little unfamiliar. She had a sense of crisis and really began to squeeze in time to watch it.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu lie down to have a rest, but Ling Ming tosses and turns fiercely. Wang Xiaoyu says helplessly: "it''s more than ten o''clock. What''s the matter? You don''t let Weiwei make progress in reading. How?! Now it''s time to go back! "

 Chapter 480

    "I''m not going to go back for this. We''re just a daughter. How can we be willing to embarrass her? Anyway, now we''re out, no one knows. What if we don''t get good grades? How can Qiangzi and Li Yahui laugh? Huang Mei Zi can laugh?! No... those people in the village are far away, and they don''t talk. Besides, when we go to the imperial capital, we don''t have to worry about people talking... "Ling Ming said.


    "What''s the matter with you not sleeping?" Wang Xiaoyu''s depressed way.


    "I have something on my mind..." Ling Ming muttered.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoyu was puzzled and said, "what''s on your mind?"


    "It''s Wei Wei, Xiao Yu. I always think Wei Wei and Ye Yan are not right. I didn''t dare to think about it before, but now they are so big. Although Ye Yan has a good appearance, my daughter has changed a lot. Although she used to be local, she doesn''t match Ye Yan. Come back to see Wei this time... Maybe we didn''t notice Wei''s change before, But this time, it''s really obvious that she''s so good-looking, and she''s not as good-looking as the female star on TV... "Ling Ming muttered:" I didn''t think about the two children. That day, ye said that he wanted to be a matchmaker. I was a little puzzled. If the child is only a few years old, it''s nothing, but the two children are in senior three, You say ye always makes fun of people like this? No matter how funny I am, I won''t make such a joke. Since then, I''ve paid attention to Weiwei and Ye Yan. I find that when they look at each other, their eyes are different from those of others. There''s something I don''t understand. Don''t you think they''re talking about going in and out together? "


    Wang Xiaoyu sat up uneasily with a thump in her heart. She didn''t speak for a long time. After thinking about it for a long time, she felt that something was wrong with the past. She said: "what you said is the same. These two children are a little too close. They come in and go out together. Last time, Wei Wei ran away without saying hello. I also think it''s strange..."


    "Right?! It should not be my illusion. I don''t know what they think of hadron. " Ling Ming Road.


    "Let''s not talk about it. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t we worry too much..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "it''s not good for children to poke it out. Daming, as soon as you say it, I''m not sure when I hear it. "


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "in fact, if ye Lao is not joking, he''s just testing?"


    "He agrees too?" Wang Xiaoyu paused for a moment and said: "in fact, the two children can''t match each other except for their family background and appearance. In the past, they always thought that Weiwei in our family was high-ranking, but now she''s also a good-looking girl. She''s so beautiful and our genes are good. Why did she give birth to such a beautiful aunt


    Ling Ming narcissistic way: "come to the city to raise Bai, in the village where there is so easy!"


    "That''s true, except for the family background..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "if ye doesn''t care, it''s actually a good match. We know Ye Yan''s nature..."


    Ling Ming said, "it''s not."


    They didn''t speak for a long time. They were thinking with their eyes open.


    "The child is not small, and it''s only a matter of time to think about marriage..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "if we observe again, if Weiwei and Ye Yan like each other and Ye Yan doesn''t object, we can object to something. This marriage is no better. Ye Yan is so kind to Wei Wei... "


    "Yes..." Ling Ming said: "anyway, it''s going to be new year''s day. Let''s have a look and see..."


    "All right." Wang Xiaoyu said: "observe again. Anyway, these two children are mature and will be fine. If there''s anything, we don''t object to it. Mr. ye should not object to it. Since Mr. Ye is willing to come to our house for the new year, I think he really agrees. I didn''t dare to think about it before. Now I think about it, it''s really true that we should come here for the new year. It''s not Weiwei. We used to be idiots... We can''t see it... "


    Wang Xiaoyu''s tone was a little annoyed.


    Ling Ming said: "last year, Weiwei went to the imperial capital for the Spring Festival. You say that ye''s attitude is not obvious..."


    Two people depressed sighed a breath, and finally found something later.


    The main reason is that Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei''s eyes are totally different after they live and die together. Although they are restrained, they can see something.


    I didn''t pay attention to it before, let alone think about it.


    Wang Xiaoyu is depressed unceasingly, way: "otherwise we pretend not to know first, see to say again first."


    "Cheng..." Ling Ming drags Wang Xiaoyu into the bed and says: "it''s cold. Don''t freeze. Go to sleep. We can''t think of anything at the moment. We have to prepare to buy new year''s goods tomorrow. Don''t think about it. Besides... I think ye always agrees. He agrees. We can oppose anything. As long as the child is good, it''s better than anything. "


    Wang Xiaoyu sighed, nodded and said, "I''m not staying here."


    She shrunk into the quilt and said with a helpless smile: "Ye Yan''s condition is really unspeakable. Just say that he is so good to Wei Wei, and it''s better than Wei Wei to find it again. It''s just that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. If they want to really talk about it, they will fall in love with each other, and we really can''t force them to die..."


    The husband and wife fell asleep, but they tossed and turned in the middle of the night before they fell asleep. They usually wake up at more than five in the morning. Today, they didn''t get up until more than six. They didn''t get up until half past six.


    Wang Xiaoyu said anxiously: "hurry to make breakfast. I''m late..."


    "Mom, you don''t have to do it. You must be tired to go to bed late these two days. Ye Yan and I woke up early in the morning and went out to buy steamed buns before you got up..." Ling Weiwei said: "don''t do it any more. Let''s eat steamed buns today..."


    Wang Xiaoyu saw that Ye Yan was sitting in the yard, talking with Ye Lao.


    Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She just laughed, with the same tone and expression as usual, and said, "it''s winter vacation, and the door of the steamed stuffed bun shop is still open?"


    "Yes, it''s just a little bit less, but the business is still very good. Many people turn to buy breakfast to eat..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s better to buy more now. There are not so many students crowding together."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a happy smile: "Ye Yan also got up so early?"


    "Well, he got up to run, and ye also got up early for a walk..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "ye said that the air is much better than the Emperor..."


    "Really?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "emperor is not too many cars, exhaust too much."


    "It''s not..." Ling Weiwei and Wang Xiaoyu said: "Mom, Dad, you should have breakfast early. If you are tired, you will get up late in the morning and have a rest for the Spring Festival..."


    "Usually I get up early at this time..." Ling Ming took the steamed stuffed bun and began to eat pickles and said, "I''m a little excited about moving to a new house. I didn''t sleep very well last night. I''m so happy about it."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "he muttered alone. I didn''t sleep well because of the noise. I got up late in the morning. I''ll be fine when I get used to my new home..."


    Everyone laughed, Zhang Qiang and Aunt Huang also arrived, everyone had breakfast, this one by one scattered.


    Aunt Huang also tells Ye Yan the address of her counter, so that they can have a look around when they have nothing to do. When they see the model, she brings it back from the factory to wear for them.


    Ye Yan, Lin Hao and Ling Weiwei are busy.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming are quiet. Although they are observing, they don''t show anything. Seeing that people are all scattered, they go out to buy new year''s goods.


    The old lady looks after the house at home. When ye is all right, he plays with the children.


    Ye also said to the big black dog with a smile: "with a daughter-in-law, I forget my grandfather''s little Hun, right?"


    The black dog barked twice, and ye Lao laughed. The old lady was also amused when she listened in.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei went to the stock exchange first. They didn''t leave until the closing of the morning. Instead of having dinner with the fat man, they went to the counter in Shangchao.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei have a good look at these styles. They think they are really novel. It''s only half an hour. Many customers come to see them.


    There are many things to buy. Although it may be very expensive, there are also many people who are willing to buy clothes of good materials for the new year''s Eve. In fact, the conditions are not so good. There are also styles for those who buy a hundred and eighty, but the materials are not so good. They still wear the same clothes. It''s not too bad for the working class.


    This store is also very big. There are more than a dozen employees in it, all of them are very tight. Coax customers want to move a few more home.


    Although this brand is rare, but the most important thing is pure manual, and the material is really passable.


    Plus the unique style, it''s really much better to sell.


    Ling Weiwei said: "Aunt Huang is more and more able to do business. In the future, such special counters will be opened all over the country. She must make a lot of money. She has talent, inspiration and hard work. It''s hard not to succeed..."


    "I think the store still has information about the investment promotion of the franchisees..." Ye Yan said: "it''s a matter of time before it''s opened all over the world, and her conditions for joining are also very good. The earlier she joins, the more favorable it will be. Aunt Huang really used her heart. This clothing factory will become a big one sooner or later, and this brand will become stronger sooner or later. What''s more, she works so hard and takes the lead. She knows that creating her own brand is the only way to be invincible. If she only works in factories and processes, she will have to be eliminated sooner or later. She also knows to adapt to the market. "


    It seems that Aunt Huang has really done a lot of homework.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "even as a businessman, she has done a lot of homework. Don''t worry, it will succeed sooner or later. "


    Ye Yan and her smile, see a lot of style, one by one in mind. Then he turned around and got ready to come out.


    It happened that he met Lin Hao, who also came to see the clothes at noon. When he saw them, he was still in a daze and said, "you come to see them too. What a coincidence..."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "have you eaten yet?"

 Chapter 481

    "No..." Lin Hao said: "what about you?! I just finished, thinking that Aunt Huang''s mind can''t be spoiled... "


    "We''ll have dinner together for a while..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "go and have a look at the style first..."


    Lin Hao saw that they were inseparable and didn''t want to get too close, so he nodded and went into the store.


    All three of them are well dressed, and several of them are from their own brands. The materials are excellent and the workmanship is more exquisite. It seems that they are custom-made.


    At the beginning, the shop assistant was a little nervous. He thought it was someone from the boss who came to investigate. At the beginning, he guessed it was the customer, but it didn''t look like it.


    When Lin Hao went in to look at his clothes, they didn''t dare to neglect him. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are sitting on the sofa reading the tailor-made propaganda magazine. I''m also interested in


    The three are exquisite in appearance. Finally, the store manager couldn''t help coming up and said, "excuse me, do you know our manager Huang?"


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "she''s my aunt. She asked us to come over and have a look at the style. She took a fancy to it. She brought it to us directly from the factory..."


    "I see..." the store manager laughed, brought tea and sat down, and said: "no wonder you wear more exquisite clothes than those in our store."


    It seems that it''s more than ordinary relatives. And the three were not bad behaved. He''s very cultured. He comes from a famous family at first sight.


    Although the shop assistant murmured in his heart, he did not dare to ask more questions. He only said, "you three look so good."


    Ling Weiwei just laughed, looked at the magazine and said, "why don''t these clothes be taken by models? They''re hanging like this. I really can''t see the shape..."


    The store manager said, "I''ve looked for some professional models, but manager Huang was not satisfied with them. He pushed them. He said that he had to wait for several people to come back. Recently, manager Huang was too busy to come to the store. I didn''t ask. Recently, there are many orders and many customers say that models are better. But I''m not sure if they have come back..."


    When she said this, Ling Weiwei remembered it and said to Ye Yan, "by the way, I promised to shoot a magazine for Aunt Huang and become a model. I forgot about it. Ye Yan, why don''t we help Aunt Huang these days..."


    The store manager Dawu, seeing these three people are so beautiful, it''s no wonder that manager Huang would rather not take pictures than make do with them. It''s better to be short than extravagant


    The manager was overjoyed.


    Ye Yan said, "Wei Wei, do you want to be famous?"


    "I don''t want to, and I don''t want to be in public. It''s meaningless, but Aunt Huang''s career is on the rise. How good can we help?" Ling Weiwei said: "Aunt Huang is not an outsider. Anyway, we shoot this, but we don''t really enter the circle. After shooting, we will finish. At most, we''ll come out with new models. We''ll take time to shoot again, and we won''t lose a piece of meat..."


    Ye Yan said, "OK, just like it."


    Ling Weiwei was happy and said, "Lin Hao, do you want to shoot?"


    Lin Hao was stunned and said, "I can, too. Do you want three people?"


    "Three people are better..." the store manager rubbed his hands and said: "three people are better." It''s like you''re about to agree.


    But Lin Hao was also a little bit moved: "yes, it''s just that I''m so thin and small, like a model?"


    "Why not?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you are popular now. You are the cream of Xiaosheng and Ye Yan..."


    And Ling Weiwei is the standard beauty.


    Ye Yan is unruly, Lin Hao is good-natured, and Ling Weiwei is a beauty in the middle of the station... When the store manager thinks of this scene, he smiles in his eyes and says, "I''ll call manager Huang. If she''s really busy, I''ll find someone to take pictures of her. I promise I''ll find the best photographer and lighting engineer. Don''t worry, there''s also clothes... As for the reward..."


    "The reward is not necessary, it''s all a family..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan and Lin Hao nodded.


    The store manager was very happy. He nodded and said, "that''s settled." She asked for the contact information again. When she wanted to find someone, she called them. She looked very happy.


    It was already noon, and there were not many customers in the shop. They all went to eat. The shop assistants also ordered a box lunch and began to eat.


    Looking at the store manager''s eyes glued to them, Lin Hao stopped looking at his clothes and said, "I''ll see it another day. Anyway, I can choose it again when I take photos..."


    "Let''s go to dinner too..." Ling Weiwei stood up, took Ye Yan''s hand and said: "let''s go..."


    She also said to the store manager, "thank you for helping Aunt Huang. If you have anything to call..."


    The manager smilingly sent them out of the store, and then turned around. Three people walking in the supermarket is very eye-catching, the shop assistants are still a little unable to move their eyes.


    "These three people are so good-looking. No wonder manager Huang is not willing to find anyone," one of the shop assistants said with a smile. "But manager Huang is also beautiful. It''s normal to have such beautiful relatives. It''s really gene good to make friends with gene good..."


    Another store manager said: "I know I''m dust when I see them. Oh, which one do you like? The cold one, or the white one? "


    "I like the cold..."


    "I like white..."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd did not eat any more and screamed.


    The store manager really felt the magic sound pierced his ears and said with a smile: "don''t make a noise when you have dinner. When you cooperate, you will naturally have a chance to see that since you are relatives, you will definitely come up every season to take photos with them. Manager Huang is not easy to call, I will call..."


    The store manager looks like he can calculate.


    All the shop assistants gave a thumbs up. It''s not easy to urge them to do something, but she, the store manager, can say no


    The manager was smiling, as if he had found a golden hen who could lay eggs. With these three models, together with manager Huang''s inspiration and the advantages of the brand, it''s a matter of time before she can become bigger and stronger. She has to take good care of the three manager Huang''s relatives. If the advertisement is done well, she will be more meritorious. In the future, she won''t be the founder of the country


    She told them all again, and they naturally laughed. They also knew how easy the clothes were to sell, and they were reluctant to go. Besides, there was a commission. The salary was not dead. Sometimes it sold well, and there were 7000 or 8000 in a month. It would be a matter of minutes if they were willing to go. When the model was photographed, the salary would be tens of thousands


    They said happily: "I really want to have dinner with them..."


    "Come on, they can eat this box of rice. I think it''s immortal. They don''t eat fireworks between people..."


    "Eat grass..."


    "Poor mouth..."


    "Ha ha..." everyone laughed.


    At this time, the three parties have gone to a store and sat down. After ordering, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Aunt Huang is also very short of money now. If she wants to be big, she has to continue to invest. Therefore, we can take some pictures to help Aunt Huang save some expenses. If we can increase the sales, it would be better..."


    Ye Yan and Lin Hao nodded and said with a smile: "anyway, it doesn''t waste time. Let''s shoot it. It won''t take much time to take a few photos... "


    Three people agreed, this just began to eat, words are not too much.


    Lin Hao said, "what are you doing these two days?"


    "Fishing in the stock market, after a lot of years have to crash, so take advantage of the year to quickly withdraw..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "do you have any funds in the stock market?"


    "A little bit, but not much. I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I don''t have time to stir fry it. Anyway, just put it. I don''t care if it''s really green to the end..." Lin Hao said: "I''m not a professional who eats this kind of food. I just opened an account for fun at that time. I haven''t seen it since I invested money, and I don''t know how to win or lose... "


    "So busy?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "Well, I''ve made a new game..." Lin Hao said: "I just want to say that if I have time, I''ll let you have a look..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at the time and said, "it''s just a little bit more. Let''s go to your place and have a look. We''ll open in the afternoon and then go back to the stock exchange. Although today is the last day of opening a year ago, we don''t have much left. If we have fat people to throw out, we don''t have to worry too much about it..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "OK, go and have a look. Originally, I wanted to go and have a look tomorrow, but I happened to meet you today. Let''s go¡°


    Lin Hao laughed. They didn''t drink either. They just had a quick meal, drank some water and came out.


    The weather is still cold. When they arrived at the new office building, they found that most of his office space had been moved.


    "Moved here?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "It''s a good place to get rich. I don''t know what the feng shui master said, or it''s just an excuse from the developer. This building is newly built. I bought it with a loan. Anyway, it costs a lot of money to rent it. I don''t think this building will lose money. It will definitely go up in the future, and the rent will go up even more. I''ll just buy it to save my mind... "Lin Hao laughs.


    "It''s a good position..." Ye Yan looked at it and said: "there are so many people..."


    "There are many important people to manage the Internet cafes and the new online game company," said Lin Hao. "But they all went to dinner. Come to my office and have a look..."


    Two people follow to go in, inside also a bit disorderly, all is information ah what of, a green plant also have no.


    And the desk outside is also messy, almost no clean desk, it seems that most of the work here are boys.


    Looking at her outside, Lin Hao was still a little embarrassed and said, "I can''t help it. It''s all boys, and I don''t pay much attention to the image. I usually clean the room by division of labor, so I''m afraid that the secrets will be leaked, so the cleaning aunt didn''t dare to invite... Now is the golden creation period of online games. I don''t dare to be careless. I''ve invested a lot of money..."


    "They work hard." Ling Weiwei asked with a smile¡° It''s not easy to do it. Give them more holidays. Don''t overwork them... "


    "I know," Lin said with a smile, "I have some capital now. I''m not really a vicious capitalist. It''s not good for them to work overtime, and they still have a long rest time at noon, so they can go to the canteen to eat... "

 Chapter 482

    "They are also very serious. Several of them are dug up by me from the imperial capital and Shanghai. They are really high paid. At the beginning, they were not happy. They just came for the salary. They were happy when they came, because the concept of the game is good, the development direction is strong..." Lin Hao said: "although they are not as good as Ma Huateng who is a QQ player, I plan to cooperate with him, Build a game platform together, and strive to eat some mainstream markets.... "


    Lin Hao turned on his computer and said, "I just borrow his resources for publicity. I also share some profits and cakes with him. It''s a win-win situation. His current team is not as fast as mine, so we can only cooperate. We have already talked about it. Moreover, in terms of Internet cafes, I am also talking about it. It will be sooner or later for Internet cafes across the country to be fully launched... "


    When Lin Hao said this, he had a strong self-confidence in his voice.


    It''s very high spirited.


    Ling Weiwei smiles and thinks that the child has really grown up. The words are so confident and steady. Lin Hao, as expected, is by no means an ordinary person. He is probably stronger in nature, but he is persevering and can do things.


    Ye Yan asked something about the side and said, "you''ve taken over the power of the black side of city a, haven''t you?"


    Lin Hao nodded. I didn''t say much.


    Ye Yan also nodded. They understood each other and asked no more questions.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t ask any more. It''s Lin Hao''s obsession all the time. It''s going to happen after all. So why should she stop it.


    Everyone has his own choice. In his previous life, Lin Hao was dominant. In this life, he will only be more powerful. He can eat both black and white.


    The game on the computer has automatically jumped out. Ling Weiwei comes up to play. Ye Yan and Lin Hao sit behind her and watch silently.


    When Ling Weiwei played, she thought about it and said, "it''s good to be able to do this at the present level. However, these details can be further improved. "


    "The current hardware level may not keep up, so this kind of large-scale game has to be further improved..." Lin Hao said.


    "But this is the general trend, popularization is also something sooner or later..." Ling Weiwei one by one on the paper to write some of the details of his ideas.


    Lin Hao''s eyes lit up and looked at them one by one, and said, "I should pay you."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m not short of money, so I don''t have to..."


    Lin Hao also laughed. Ling Weiwei added: "since you want to cooperate with QQ, you can actually do some small games, such as planting farms and pastures..."


    Ling Weiwei told him about this concept. Lin Hao''s eyes grew bigger and bigger.


    "This kind of game is easy to develop and has a high popularity, but the most important thing is to choose the right time to release. There are also some other small games, such as puzzle games and time killing games, to do..." Ling Weiwei said: "most people play games for leisure. Anyway, don''t make them too difficult. There are also some playing cards, Chess games... And mobile games in the future. Now mobile phones are too backward. As soon as smart phones come out, you have to make a transformation, specializing in app and making money... "


    As soon as Ling Weiwei said it, her saliva dried up. She talked about many ways to make money from mobile games of later generations, as well as some practical app models and the system operation mode of some smart phones. Ling Weiwei even drew a sketch


    Lin Hao was reluctant to leave the drawing and said: "since this mobile phone is so smart, why can''t we make it ourselves..."


    "If you can be a Chinese brand apple, it''s better. Unfortunately, you need a lot of R & D teams. You''d better recruit some people from abroad. But don''t worry. You can make the game stable first," said Ling Weiwei. "You can''t eat a big fat man at all..."


    Lin Hao didn''t understand the meaning, especially the meaning of China''s apple, but he didn''t ask much. He just heard what Ling Weiwei said and felt it was reasonable, so he nodded.


    Ling Weiwei saw that there was a light in his eyes. She thought that maybe Lin Hao would really do this, and she explained a lot about this operation mode.


    Even some of Apple''s interface maps later told him.


    The more Lin Hao looked at it, the more excited he felt. He nodded his head hard. They got together and muttered like a little mouse. Ye Yan thought it was a little funny.


    It''s not over until the mouth is dry. Lin Hao couldn''t remember to pour water, but Ling Weiwei made her own water to drink.


    Lin Hao said with a smile, "I have to think about this." He looked at it and locked the paper in the drawer.


    When Ye Yan saw it, he could not help feeling a little upset. Although some of the original concepts on the paper were very important, there was no lack of Lin Hao''s treasure of her pen and ink, even though her handwriting was not very good-looking


    Ye Yan felt that he should not be jealous. He was a winner. Why should he be so jealous? He forced himself to turn his head when he didn''t see it. However, he choked in his heart.


    Looking at the time, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan just left his company. They were deeply impressed by the messy but not dirty office.


    Lin Hao sent them out to see them go away. Then he turned around, and his eyes were a little gloomy.


    The employees came back one by one. When they saw Lin Hao, they said hello with a smile. Lin Hao just laughed.


    The employees of these companies work with high salary and free working hours. They seldom work overtime. The main reason is that Lin Hao takes the main direction. Therefore, these things are excellent and not difficult.


    So it went well.


    Everyone likes this young boss. As long as Lin Hao works, he can find his own value.


    What he wants most can''t be obtained, but at least, he will stand up to Ye Yan one day... But he will never forget that everything about him is inspired by Ling Weiwei.


    After Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan came out, she said with a smile: "Lin Hao did a good job. At a young age, he started from scratch. To this extent, his heart and hard work are not enough for external humanity."


    "He is as methodical and smart as Chen Shi." Ye Yandao.


    "Yes, it''s not easy..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but if he really makes a smart phone that goes beyond Apple''s first step, takes the market opportunity, and occupies the global market, then the value of Apple will be greatly reduced, and our shares will be..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "we also have shares in Lin Hao''s company, OK?"


    "It''s also..." Ling Weiwei said: "to provide some inspiration, you can collect money if you don''t worry about holding shares. It''s so cool. The original shares are good... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "Lin Hao will definitely make great achievements in the future..."


    Two people slowly go to the securities.


    In the middle of the walk, Ye Yan''s expression suddenly became alert again. He looked around warily, but he didn''t find anything. However, in his eyes, he was full of gold, with a little anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Weiwei asked anxiously.


    Ye Yan shook his head, relaxed again and said, "it''s OK. Maybe I''m oversensitive. I just felt as if someone was staring at us..."


    Ling Weiwei''s look was on guard, but Ye Yan did not find anything when he looked around, so she said, "don''t think about it. Maybe we''re so thoughtful..."


    "... well." Ye Yan twisted his brow, and then he and Ling Weiwei continued to move forward, but his heart was a little heavy.


    Although he just felt the man''s breath for a moment, someone was staring at him. This restlessness and irritability, the bloodthirsty instinct revealed from his bones, made Ye Yan a little manic in his blood, but he suppressed it.


    Some people did come to a city. They were from nine places, and they were dragon blood people. They were not as simple as those soldiers last time.


    Ye Yan gave a cold smile.


    Now that you know it, you''d better protect the man.


    You want to play cat and mouse, don''t you?! I''ll play with you


    Ye Yan had a cold-blooded feeling in his heart, but he realized that he was not in the right mood, and then he put down this kind of emotion.


    Ye Yan covers up well. At least Ling Weiwei doesn''t feel the chill in his heart any more. She just thinks it''s the sequela of Ye Yan.


    Dragon blood people are suspicious in nature. Now Ye Yan''s temperament has changed a lot. He seems to have said it in the past.


    At this time, Ling Weiwei and he were immersed in other thoughts, but did not think much, just went to the stock exchange.


    The fat man was already waiting for them. When he saw them coming, he said with a smile, "I can throw all the goods out this afternoon. Don''t worry..."


    "Good..." Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei watch the screen. It''s the last afternoon. Ling Weiwei doesn''t think of any risk accidents. Money is too important for them now.


    So ling Weiwei is very dedicated.


    Although Ye Yan had been looking at the screen, he was distracted and distracted. He went to look for the surveillance line of sight, but he didn''t find anything.


    Ye Yan was puzzled. Did the man just take a look and leave?


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have noticed it at all.


    But Lao long murmured after Ye Yan went in: "it''s really vigilant. You can''t underestimate it..." he took a look at the sign of the stock exchange, and then turned away with a smile on his lips.


    This Ye Yan is really amazing now. the younger generation will surpass the older.


    No wonder Ye Yan can''t find a clue, because after Lao Long''s trial, he has already left after watching Ye Yan from a distance.


    Afternoon is very smooth, two shares are all sold out, all funds in place.


    Ling Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief and said: "now we can have a good Spring Festival..."


    The fat manager also said with a smile: "we can also have a good new year. Tomorrow, the securities office will close down, but we have to work overtime to make an inventory and make year-end summary and accounts. The day after tomorrow, I will have a holiday and go back to my hometown for the new year...."


    "Now you have a lot of money? I didn''t want to settle down in a city Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I have this plan. When I get back to my hometown, I''ll take my parents over," the fat manager said with a smile. "They can''t stay idle and do some small business. Just don''t be tired..."

 Chapter 483

    "My parents are the same. The older generation can''t stay idle. You really have to find something for them. Otherwise, they will go back home..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this is my personal experience. No matter how much money you have, they always feel like they will be bankrupt tomorrow. So, old people, they are sure to do something... "


    "I''m going to open a small shop for them. I''m not tired of selling snacks..." the fat manager said with a smile, "buy another big house for the whole family."


    Ling Weiwei talks and laughs with him, and then leaves with Ye Yan.


    The fat manager sent them out, waved his hand and said happy new year.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "see you in the new year."


    They left at dusk.


    "It''s getting dark in winter, and now it''s overcast..." Ling Weiwei said: "the sun goes down very early. We have to collect materials tomorrow. It feels like war every day. However, we are very satisfied. The feeling of staying at home is really different from that in Hong Kong..."


    "Well, let''s go to the suburbs tomorrow. Didn''t you say you wanted to buy rice beaters and seeds?" Ye Yan said: "I heard from Uncle Ling yesterday that there was..."


    "You remember these more than I do. You always wanted to buy these before, but you never bought them..." Ling Weiwei said: "since you''ve come back to a city, you can buy them together these two days."


    "Well, I''m with you. Everything you said is in my heart..." Ye Yan''s eyes were bright and said: "as long as you want, what you like, even the stars in the sky, I will try my best to pick them for you, never say impossible. I will always work hard in the direction you want to... "


    Ling Weiwei felt warm in her heart and said, "Ye Yan, I don''t need you to be so careful with me. Really... I just need you to be safe and always by my side."


    Ye Yan nodded, pinched her palm and said, "I will always be by your side. You can rest assured."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei was soft in her eyes and said, "I will accompany you, too. You will see me at the end of the world, at dusk and dawn. I promise..."


    Ye Yan''s golden thread eyes smile at her.


    The afterglow of dusk was very long, and it was as bright as a light on both hands. The sun became very short, and it was dark before they got home.


    Into the yard, the light has been lit up, home, the taste of a little warm in the halo. Plus the delicious food. As well as the children''s laughter, the voice of adults, as well as the cheering sound of cooking, the smell of stew, and the fog floating out of the light, forming a dizzy feeling, so real and fascinating.


    This kind of feeling, only has the talented person to know is valuable.


    Ling Weiwei in her previous life didn''t know how to cherish it, but in this life, she has already understood that such bland and ordinary is the true meaning of life she should cherish.


    As soon as she entered the yard, she felt a warm heart.


    Lin Hao happened to be home too. When he smelled the smell of the food, he was stunned. The happiest and warmest time of his life was when his mother was still there. When he came home in the evening, when he smelled the smell of the food made by his mother, he felt warm even if it was just a simple stir fried green vegetables and stewed tofu. After his mother''s death, he never had any more. At that time, what he yearned for most was such a life.


    It''s warm, it''s warm. Warm to the bone.


    But now, he also has it. Although this is the life of Ling''s family, he also has half of the sense of integration. When he comes back every day, he can smell the smell of the lively food. When the voices are boiling, he can imagine the warmth in his heart.


    Lin Hao felt that he should be content, although it was only the warmth of the Ling family, which ultimately belonged to Ye Yan.


    But Lin Hao felt satisfied even if he could only have it for a while.


    These precious, even if it is short, will be the same warm time as mother. One day when he loses it, he will remember it and never forget it.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei came into the yard, she looked at some new year''s goods in the yard. She went to the cooker and sniffed them. She said, "Mom, what are you burning? It''s so fragrant..."


    When Lin Hao looked at her like a little girl, the corners of her mouth could not help bending slightly, and her eyes were hidden in the night, which was not known to cover up and hide.


    Ye Yan turned to look at him. Instead, he gave him a smile and didn''t care at all.


    He knew for a long time that there was no threat from Lin Hao.


    Since Ye Yan will not threaten himself, there is no need to stop him from continuing to like Ling Weiwei. Moreover, he can''t do anything even if he really wants to stop it.


    Ye Yan also sat aside with a smile, listening to their mother and daughter.


    Wang Xiaoyu looked at her like a greedy kitten, and said with a smile: "fragrant?! The hard dishes we bought are all meat dishes for the Chinese New Year. It''s still cheap today. According to the vendors who often sell them in the vegetable market, the prices of these dishes will rise tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. It''s definitely not today''s price. Several owners have said that they will go home to celebrate the new year after opening the stall tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. After these two days, there are only a few people left to do business. I''m afraid it''s more expensive. "


    Wang Xiaoyu happily said: "your father and I are very happy. Fortunately, we bought them early. We bought them today. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, your father and I will get them out and store them. Fortunately, it''s extremely cold. Although there''s no refrigerator at home, there''s no problem eating until January. "


    Lingjia decorates, buys materials and makes furniture, but there are few household appliances. There are only a few small electric kettles, a TV set and a refrigerator. There is really no such thing. The telephone, the computer, not to mention.


    The TV is still old-fashioned. I''ll make do with the old TV I used to use. I''m reluctant to buy new ones. As for refrigerators and washing machines, I didn''t buy them at all.


    In 2000, household appliances were generally expensive, and the loss was also large. The electricity bill was also expensive. Even if ordinary people could afford it, they could not afford it.


    What''s more, the wages in small cities are generally not high. It''s still high to be around 1000 yuan a month. The average wage earner who can spend 3000 or 4000 yuan on a refrigerator can''t afford to buy an old one, unless they buy an old one. But Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu don''t want to buy an old one either. It''s no big deal without a refrigerator in winter, but it''s no big deal without a refrigerator in summer.


    The main reason is that Ling has a lot of family members and can eat more dishes. Everyone has a good appetite, and there is nothing to keep until the next day.


    As for fruit, it''s not necessary. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are even more reluctant to spend money on this. Although Ye Yan can buy it and Lin Hao can buy it, they insist that they don''t. Even if they want to give it away, they don''t think it''s necessary to force it, which makes Lingming and his wife feel uncomfortable.


    They''re real people. They don''t accept this. It''s not a person who likes to take advantage at all.


    It''s also because we pay attention to sincerity to sincerity, so we can win respect and make them get along for a long time


    Even if they want to give it away, they are reluctant to embarrass Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu, just because they owe more and more, and they can''t afford it any more. It will make the couple feel uncomfortable and upset, and there will be problems in their relationship.


    Although material is important, there is no need to press on them, so that they are always thinking about it. They are inferior.


    Nowadays, there are many people who don''t have refrigerators, and they are reluctant to buy and use them. The main reason is that the living conditions and standards have not been generally mentioned, and the technology of some household appliances has not become common, so the prices are really high.


    The domestic one costs two or three thousand, and it''s the one with high power and big butt, let alone the imported one.


    Ling Weiwei knows these trends, so she doesn''t urge her parents to buy them.


    Anyway, these things will be eliminated. It''s better not to buy it in the first place than to let parents worry about the electricity bill now. Later, they can buy all the home appliances with the money of an imported appliance.


    And now the money has not devalued, more valuable.


    "Just put it in the yard, compact it with things, and it won''t break even if the temperature is low." Ling Weiwei said.


    "Let your father put it on the hook under the shed, and the mice can''t climb up." Wang Xiaoyu said: "this shed is made for storing vegetables. It''s still cold this winter. Ok... "


    With a happy look, she said with a smile: "in December, I made some cured fish and bacon. I plan to make some more smoked fish and try it again. But this year, because the house needs to be decorated, I didn''t make much... I only made some, which is enough to taste fresh and make a sacrifice. I''m afraid I''ll have trouble moving, so I didn''t dare to do more..."


    "Yes, it''s good to taste these cured meat..." Ling Weiwei said, "it''s bad for your health to eat too much. You''d better eat more fresh ones."


    "By the way, mom, did you make sausage?" Ling Weiwei said, "I want to eat sausage rice."


    "OK, there''s something to do, but only a few. I''ll make one for you later, and save the rest for new year''s Eve..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I really don''t have time to do more this year, so I''ll do more next year..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei should smile.


    These are the flavor of the new year.


    "It''s a soup stewed in a pot. It''s used to make hot pot soup for a while. Does it smell good?" Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "It''s more and more fragrant..." Ling Weiwei opened the lid of the pot, and suddenly a strong fragrance came to her face. The spices were accompanied by the rolling taste of beef. When she heard the smell, her tianlinggai was about to boil.


    She said happily, "Mom, when did you cook food with such technical content?"


    Wang Xiaoyu said happily, "is it fragrant?"


    She shoveled the bottom of the pot again to prevent it from sticking. She said, "I learned that when I set up a stall, some stall vendors told me when they were free. I''ll remember which spices to put to improve the taste one by one..."


    "You have such a good relationship with them?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.

 Chapter 484

    "Didn''t they envy mom''s stall before?!" Ling Weiwei said.


    "Ah, after you left, we all sold ordinary dishes, and the business was ordinary, so the relationship would be good. It''s not bad luck. Anyway, it''s more lively now. I think we can sell ordinary dishes in the future..." Wang Xiaoyu said. It''s really ugly to have a stiff relationship. The most important thing is that it''s more intimate now. How hard it is to fall out again.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "vegetable farmers may not be able to supply so many dishes in the future. It''s better to sell ordinary dishes now..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "peddlers, they are not bad people, but I used to see good business, a little jealous, in fact, they are honest people. Otherwise, I won''t even tell you the formula. They are all real people. I also told them some of my cooking methods. They are also very happy. It''s not easy for everyone to talk about it. Their daily income is also lower than ours, but there is a lot of pressure in the family. If we can have a family here, it''s really a small number. The rest have to provide for the aged. There are several children in the family. They have to spend a lot of money on reading, It''s hard to avoid getting angry if you don''t get in much. "


    "Mom, you''re kind." Ling Weiwei said.


    Wang Xiaoyu put the lid on the pot again and said with a smile: "it''s not because I''m under little pressure and you''re competitive. If I want to cultivate several as well as your father, I have to take off several layers of skin..."


    "So you and dad have to thank me for not burdening you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Good, good, just your thick skin, not only did not add burden to us, but also gave our family a new chance..." Wang Xiaoyu said with tears and laughter: "go to one side and sit down. We''ll have dinner soon. I''ll steam a sausage on the rice pot for you. After a while, you''ll share it with the children... "


    "Cheng..." Ling Weiwei walked away with a smile.


    Ye Yan looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s really delicious. Aunt''s cooking is more and more delicious."


    Ling Weiwei said: "my mother has also made great efforts."


    Ye Lao sipped the tea and said with a smile: "although the dishes are more meat, they are really delicious, although they are also a little inflamed."


    Ye Lao and them are different in taste because of their different ages and different environments.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the reason why grandfather Ye eats plain food is that he has to maintain it and he is older. It''s also because of the environment of the imperial capital, the doctor''s advice and the nutritionist''s recipes. But the country people, how can they pay attention to so many things? My parents came from the countryside, some dishes are delicious, spicy, heavy taste, all of which are meat oriented. Has grandfather Ye ever attended a wedding banquet or other water table in the countryside


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "when I was young, I also had an impression that countrymen were particular about reality, not to mention whether they were vegetarian or not, but the main thing at the banquet was meat dishes. There were many hard dishes, which could win the unanimous joy of the guests. It''s really delicious, though it''s really hot. "


    "That''s it. If someone gives a banquet, and someone else gives a discount, they end up eating vegetarian dishes. They have to scold each other for being stingy..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "my parents are deeply influenced by these ideas in the countryside, so they are also good at cooking meat dishes..."


    "It''s good to eat..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "it''s rare to eat during the Spring Festival. If it''s a big deal, just drink some tea to reduce the fire..."


    "Fortunately, my mother''s cooking is OK. Is the taste OK?" Ling Weiwei said: "in the future, more grapefruit will be prepared, and grandfather ye will eat more to reduce the fire..."


    Ye Laoying nodded and said with a smile: "Chinese New Year is a day of eating and drinking. But it''s OK to move more, digest more, drink more tea and eat more fruits... "


    "Yes, for the countryside, the new year is a real time to get together, and the banquet is also a happy time. When you are happy, you can''t live without eating and drinking. Chinese table culture..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s the same in both the city and the countryside, but some of the city have begun to pay attention to vegetarianism, and the wine culture is the same..."


    Ye Lao laughed and said, "yes, we should eat more and drink more when we are happy together. Ha ha. Girl, that''s what I say. I have to eat some meat dishes for the Spring Festival... "


    "Don''t worry, old man. Although my mother''s dishes are heavy and spicy, just drink more tea..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s rare to celebrate the new year. Don''t have the burden."


    Ye Laohui smile, said: "yes, the water is good."


    He said the water was good. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan smile quietly.


    Ye Laodao said: "now vegetables are really not as good as meat dishes..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a light smile: "in two days, Ye Yan and I will go to buy some delicious dishes. Grandfather ye will wait another two days, and we will be able to eat these fresh dishes..."


    Ye Laohui smile, meaningful way: "good."


    He didn''t ask much, but his clear eyes had already explained everything. Although the old man didn''t say anything, he was absolutely clear in his heart.


    Ling Weiwei was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, so she said with a smile: "I''m going to see my mother cook..."


    She ran to Wang Xiaoyu again.


    Ye Yan said with a smile to ye: "grandfather, I know you know everything," but he didn''t ask anything.


    "I used to be very curious about this, but it''s useless if I know more, so you don''t have to tell me..." Mr. Ye said: "as long as you and Weiwei are good, it doesn''t matter what secrets you have."


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile.


    Ye Lao waved his hand and said, "you are absent-minded. You stare at her straight away. Go ahead and don''t stay with me."


    He said with a smile: "you are in caoying and your heart is in Han. Go."


    Ye Yan was a little embarrassed, but he left.


    Ye doesn''t care, as long as you see your grandson, and you don''t have to be stuck by your side like a foal all the time.


    Xiaohu said with a smile: "grandfather ye, what is meant by being in Cao Ying and being in Han Dynasty?"


    Ye Lao laughed and began to explain to him.


    Ye Yan walks up to Ling Weiwei, sniffs the food and helps her clean up some vegetables. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "when it comes to vegetables and meat dishes, I think of a joke in my previous life."


    "What do you say?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "A colleague of mine is a woman. How can I say that she is a little bit of a beauty, but also a bit of a work. Every day I dream of marrying a rich family to be a rich wife. Once I really talked about a rich second generation, which is quite good. That person is said to be deeply hidden and has a low profile at home. I really like her." Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "one day, the man invited her to dinner and asked her what she wanted to eat. The woman said whatever, and the man said to eat vegetarian food. Although she didn''t say anything, she turned her mouth and thought, "what''s good about vegetarian food..."


    Ye Yan really came to the spirit, fine sound.


    "I don''t like him very much, so after the man took her to the vegetarian restaurant, she ordered a lot of dishes, but she couldn''t eat them at all. The man said how many points to eat, the woman said vegetable only, a large table can cost a few money, that expression has been very reluctant. The man was stunned and looked at her. Anyway, his expression was a little dull, and the waiter laughed. Seeing that she had no quality, he said that a mushroom in front of her, such a small piece, would cost 2000 yuan a plate.... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I think the waiter has seen a lot of such things. Anyway, when she said it, she was smiling, but she could stab people with blood pain. My colleague was stunned and embarrassed at that time. After the waiter left, she asked the man if the mushroom was so expensive, true or false. At this time, she found that the place was a little different, as if it was very noble and luxurious. Her happy expression came up with a little bit. She didn''t look noble and cool. She kept asking the man what the mushroom was... "


    Ye Yan laughed when he heard this.


    "The man''s expression was wrong at that time. Anyway, if it was me, I would pay for dinner, and I was not happy to eat so depressed..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "later on, the man didn''t have much interest in eating, so he went to check out and paid no attention to the woman. At the time of checking out, the woman was still watching, and he really brushed more than 8000, She was so happy that she felt relieved. As a result, the man didn''t look at her any more and left. The woman chased her, only to the bottom of the car. The woman chased her for two days. As a result, the man sent a text message saying that he broke up with her... Those gifts were not recovered. The woman was also a pair of discontented crying, making a lot of noise in the company for several days, said a lot of words, the man is still a friend of a friend of our company''s leaders, and she also met at the party, the result made the leadership quite embarrassed. She was not reconciled. She talked about things everywhere in the company and inquired about his background. Let alone, she really found out that the man was not an upstart or an ordinary middle-class family, but a real rich family. When the woman''s intestines were blue, she made more trouble, We''ve seen jokes for a long time, and we''ve really laughed at her behind her back for a long time. "


    "What happened later?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s really self inflicted."


    "Was dismissed..." Ling Weiwei said: "that man is also very tired, also found an excuse to expel her from the imperial capital, is also made, really can''t help doing so, what''s his name..."


    Ling Weiwei thought for a long time, but she didn''t think about it. She only said, "I''ve only seen it once. I''ve forgotten my name. I''ve also heard about it. Anyway, it''s funny."


    Toad Lai wants to eat swan meat and doesn''t see whether he is a real swan or an ugly duckling.


    Ye Yan shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not satisfied."


    If not so greedy, with a little sincerity of that man, maybe she really married into a rich family.

 Chapter 485

    Sure enough, he answered that sentence: people who are not lucky will lose their life. God won''t help her. On the contrary, if you work hard, you may marry into a rich family. Of course, if the other party takes this as the goal, it is not impossible.


    The most important thing is, it may be forced to pretend, whether it is really noble and cool, or fake noble and cool, but also have to be able to pretend.


    "I didn''t think much about it at the beginning. To tell you the truth, I didn''t know that there was such an expensive place in a vegetarian restaurant..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the only feeling I had at that time was that when I became more knowledgeable, vegetarian dishes were also expensive. Ha ha..."


    Ye Yan is also happy, looking at her naive smile, said: "next time I go to the imperial capital, I will take you to eat, I know there is a good vegetarian restaurant."


    "Well, eat the mysterious and expensive mushroom in the legend..." Ling Weiwei laughs, with a happy expression. When she thinks of the funny things in her previous life, her expression is a little happy.


    Ye Yan said: "grandfather loves to eat these, but there''s no one to sell them here. Many of them are special, especially these rare mushrooms. Some of them are only distributed by the superior, and they don''t get many times in a year. It''s not easy for those vegetarian restaurants to get these. I think that person should have some background, vegetarian restaurants, and some dishes that can''t be ordered by everyone..."


    "I see, but I remember that year was 2013. Maybe some mushroom planting bases were expanded and not so rare. No one could tell the specific background of the person, but he had a relationship with his family..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "if we can get strains and plant some in the space, it will be better..."


    "If you have a chance, you can do it. It''s hard to do it in the deep mountains..." Ye Yan said: "these things are delicate and the growing environment is extremely harsh. If you have a chance to make it, it will be much better than the food outside... "


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said: "the vegetables in the vegetarian restaurant should be very delicious, too..."


    "Well, I''m not interested in health preserving food. My grandfather is a VIP there. He often goes there when he gets together with his old friends. He has less oil and salt, no seasoning, only natural delicious, and the best health preserving..." Ye Yan said: "so my grandfather likes to eat these. He''s old and the doctor says a lot, and he hears them in his heart. In addition, his secretaries and guards always mention them, Naturally, he put it all in his heart... "


    "I see..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "In fact, grandfather used to love wine, tobacco and meat, but he was young at that time, and now he is not young, so he should pay attention to some..." Ye Yan said, "but the doctor said that he has good physical function recently, so it''s OK to eat some meat..."


    "My mother paid attention to her diet. She fried more vegetarian dishes, but didn''t put spicy ones. She just didn''t like them in the market. On meat dishes, my mother has also made a pot without spicy food, and beef, which are mixed with sesame oil. It''s just a little cold and hot to eat... "Ling Weiwei said:" my mother will make these dishes out tomorrow. The first thing we do tomorrow is to see what''s cooked in the space, and we''ll pull some back first... "


    "Well. By the way, I''ll buy some supplies... "Ye Yan said," I''ve got a lot to do. "


    Ling Weiwei nodded and smelled the fragrance of sausage. She looked up and saw that the rice pot had been cooked. When she got out of the pot, the sausage was steaming very well. When she stewed the rice, she cut into pieces and put them in. As soon as she stewed, it was cooked.


    Wang Xiaoyu took these sausages out with chopsticks, mixed them with rice, and gave some to the three children. The rest was given to Ling Weiwei, saying: "this year''s sausages are not enough for one person. You can try some fresh sausages first, and the rest will be eaten on New Year''s Eve. Make do with it first. Next year, mom will do more... "


    Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile and handed a chopstick to Ye Yan to eat. Without thinking much, Ye Yan ate the chopsticks in Ling Weiwei''s hand. She chewed and looked at Ling Weiwei with bright eyes and said: "delicious..."


    Ling Weiwei herself also ate a few mouthfuls, squinted and said: "really fragrant, delicious."


    Two people do not divide chopsticks, Wang Xiaoyu saw, heart immediately like a mirror, and then went to see the old man, suddenly the heart settled down.


    I''m afraid the old man is also acquiescent. What is she worried about?


    The two children are inseparable, but they are a perfect match.


    Wang Xiaoyu thought that as long as ye agreed, she and Ling ming could not object to anything. After thinking about it, she calmed down and went to make dishes again.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan ate up half a bowl of sausage bibimbap in three or five mouths, and they still had more than enough to eat.


    Fragrant salty lard flavor, mixed in rice, that kind of greasy sweet feeling is really, very delicious. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei, who haven''t eaten sausage for a long time, miss each other a little.


    "My mother''s sausage is getting better and better." Ling Weiwei said.


    "Well, it''s better than what you buy in the supermarket, and it''s better than the sausage rice in Hong Kong..." Ye Yan said, "this is also a unique secret recipe, isn''t it?"


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I asked someone else to add some spices and ground flour to the meat stuffing. I made my own stuffing and poured it myself. I was afraid that it would not taste good. I didn''t dare to make much. I was afraid that the meat would be wasted."


    "I didn''t expect it to be so delicious." Wang Xiaoyu laughed and said, "do more next year. The boss at the pork stall has known us for a long time. He bought pork and gave it to us. He doesn''t have to spend extra money... "


    "It''s next year. It''s impossible to do it in a city next year. Mom, do you forget that I''m going to university in the imperial capital next year?" Ling Weiwei said, "go to DIDU."


    Wang Xiaoyu was stunned, and then she said, "yes, I forgot such an important thing. It''s the same when I go to the imperial capital. At most, I''ll spend some money on intestines. If I have time next year, I''ll make some more blood sausage cakes... At most, imperial meat is more expensive. But I''m worried about whether there''s a sausage shelf there... "


    "Yes, Ye Yan''s courtyard is very big, and the light is good. It''s hung under the corridor. If it''s not enough, or it''s not elegant, let my father nail a few wooden shelves, dry them, and then dry the clothes..." Ling Weiwei says with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu felt something and said, "after going to the imperial capital, Weiwei, do you also live in Ye Yan''s courtyard?"


    "Well, they all go to live. There are so many people and it''s very busy. Grandfather ye also said to live there. Mom, you and dad have to live there. It was originally decorated according to your living habits. The yard is very big. There''s a small garden in the backyard. You can grow vegetables. The front yard can make a stove for cooking. It''s all done." Ling Weiwei said.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    "Oh." Wang Xiaoyu answered, but she really understood that it was true. He did not say any more, nor did he say anything against it.


    On the contrary, after Ling Weiwei finished, she didn''t feel right. She didn''t react to Wang Xiaoyu, and she felt that something was wrong. Thinking about it, it might be Wang Xiaoyu''s nerve.


    Originally thought to persuade for a long time, to find an excuse to persuade, the result inadvertently said, Wang Xiaoyu did not respond.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Ling Weiwei thought about it, but she didn''t come up with a reason. Besides, Wang Xiaoyu''s attitude and expression are not strange at all. Just leave it alone.


    Ling Ming came back with drinks. As soon as he came back, all the others came back.


    Li Ya and Aunt Huang help Wang Xiaoyu to serve dishes.


    Cut the stewed beef, cut it into pieces and put it in the hot pot to stew it into a big mandarin duck pot. Then he mixed a plate of beef in front of Mr. Ye and said, "this beef stew is fast melting. If you don''t stuff your teeth, you can eat it too."


    Ye Laoxiao answered. The family went to the table and began to eat.


    Vegetables and fruits also slowly on the table, plus some fish head tofu spicy pot, there is a three fresh pot, boiling together, the aroma of the yard Tengteng.


    Especially when coriander is scalded in the hot pot, the whole fragrance diffuses at home.


    Ling Ming and Zhang Qiang drink wine, and ye Lao drinks some low-grade rice wine. He talks a little bit.


    Li Ya and Aunt Huang looked at the dishes all over the yard and said, "let''s help clean up after we''re busy."


    "It''s OK. Ling Ming and I will do it. Your business is busy. Business matters..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Li Ya and Aunt Huang are a little embarrassed, but Wang Xiaoyu insists on it. They have no choice but to think of other ways to make up for it.


    Before they could think of it, Ling Weiwei went to Aunt Huang and said, "let''s go to the store to see..."


    "I''ll bring it back to you..." Aunt Huang said with a smile, "I''ll measure your figure later. It''s estimated that you''ve all grown up. Now it''s faster to divide work and cooperate in processing. "


    "We don''t need clothes to wear. Don''t worry. Aunt Huang should catch up with your order first..." Ling Weiwei said.


    Ye Yan and Lin Hao are also attached.


    "This year is really a little busy, exhausted, but it''s good to be on the right track. It''s estimated that it will be easier after the year..." Aunt Huang was a little tired on her face and said: "after the new year, I also have more time to accompany Nini. Recently, it''s elder sister and elder brother Ling who are helping me with my children. It''s really hard for them. I feel a little sorry for them."


    "I wish I had finished." Li Ya said: "the busier we are, the busier we are. We can''t help it."


    Two people a smile, Huang Yi way: "also become, measure a body shape for you in a moment, have free to do again take back to you......"


    "Good." Ling Weiwei said: "I just want to tell you about taking pictures of models."


    She told Wang Xiaoyu about the conversation she had with the store manager in the store, and then said, "I promised Aunt Huang before, but today I just remember. It''s just Spring Festival, and we''re free, so we just took pictures..."


    Aunt Huang immediately got up with joy and said, "it''s best for the three of you. I''ve found many models. I''m not satisfied. I just wait. I''m busy recently. I don''t have time to discuss with you. If you have time, I''ll call the photographer..."


    "OK," Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "take your time. During the Spring Festival, we are all free..."

 Chapter 486

    "Cheng," Aunt Huang''s problem of long absence was solved, her face was a little tired, and her eyes were full of smiles. She said with a smile: "just for Wei Wei, Lin Hao and Ye Yan, my clothing factory will be bigger and bigger, and the brand will be able to stand up."


    "Aunt Huang, don''t forget to register a patent..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Aunt Huang nodded her head in a hurry, but people in China can''t do without following suit, so brand effect is really very important.


    "Since you have agreed, I will arrange it..." Aunt Huang said happily.


    "OK, we all have time..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Aunt Huang was happy and grateful.


    After dinner, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan help to put away the things in the yard and plan to deal with them tomorrow.


    This just two people went to Ling Weiwei''s room together.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming said: "Daming, I think nine times out of ten it is..."


    Ling Ming also took a look at the tightly closed door of Ling Weiwei''s room. He was not in the mood to do anything. He just rubbed his hands and said anxiously, "otherwise, I''ll go in and see what they are doing!"


    "What can they do? Weiwei is also a person who knows well. Even if there is something, she won''t be at home... "Wang Xiaoyu said with a thump in her heart:" they all ran for two days today, but they didn''t come back to eat at noon... "


    "Didn''t Lin Hao say that they went to Huang Meizi''s brand store together at noon?" Ling Ming Road.


    "Also..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "don''t be suspicious..."


    But after all, they were uneasy. The couple were speechless for a long time. Thinking that it was about 8:40, they cut a plate of fruit and knocked at the door.


    Ye Yan opened the door and said, "Auntie, let''s just eat the fruit ourselves."


    "It''s OK, you''re studying. It''s nothing for me to cut a fruit..." Wang Xiaoyu came in, put the fruit plate on the desk and said, "then you''re busy with your work..."


    "Mom, don''t knock on the door. You have interrupted my thoughts. Ye Yan is tutoring me..." Ling Weiwei says helplessly.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go out immediately. Your father and I are going to wash and sleep soon. Make sure we keep our voice down and don''t disturb your study..." Wang Xiaoyu saw that they worked so hard, and then they were busy again.


    With the door just relieved, said: "you will dream, our family Weiwei where is this kind of person..."


    Ling Ming muttered: "don''t you say they always go out?"


    Wang Xiaoyu said uncertainly: "it should be OK. Don''t scare yourself. Don''t worry. Weiwei in our family should have a clear idea..."


    "Right?" Ling Ming muttered: "fortunately, you went in. If I go in, I''m afraid they''ll have to see my intention... Maybe we''re really thoughtful..."


    The husband and wife muttered and talked outside. Their voice was obviously much smaller. They were afraid to disturb the two people in study.


    Ye Yan in the room to listen to the funny, one by one retell to Ling Weiwei listen, Ling Weiwei listen to also laugh and cry, very happy.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "thanks to listen to you, did not go to space, otherwise we can not hear the knock on the door, have to be smashed, do not know what my parents think."


    Ye Yan has heard a lot now. He has heard all these conversations without losing a word.


    He said with a smile: "your parents should have guessed..."


    Ling Weiwei''s expression was a little helpless, and said: "I had expected that sooner or later, they would have guessed it. They thought they could hide it from the University, but they can see it now. I think it might be something between us..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "in the past, people who were in love could see a lot of things just by eye contact."


    Ye Yan was still a little uneasy. He continued to listen outside and said, "I''m not afraid that they will know, but I''m afraid that they will oppose..."


    Listening, I was relieved with a smile and said, "they don''t object. It seems that they are worried about what we will do now..."


    Ling Weiwei was a little speechless, and said: "it''s really strange that they really like you, so they don''t object to it. They don''t worry about puppy love any more. They even, ah, expect you to tutor me. Now they worry about it..."


    "All parents will worry about this..." Ye Yan said: "I''m very lucky. Fortunately, I gave my uncle and aunt a lot of good impression..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "they don''t have to worry about this."


    Ye Yan''s eyes turned to deep, smiling but not speaking. After a long time, he said: "uncle and aunt don''t object, so I can rest assured..."


    Ling Weiwei took his hand and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so nervous."


    "Of course, I met my parents in advance. Maybe it''s because I often met them and felt good about them. Are we childhood friends?" Ye Yan said: "usually, parents are not too opposed to this one..."


    "I didn''t expect that you would, too. I was afraid of grandfather ye..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan said: "what was your feeling towards my grandfather and grandfather at the beginning? What is my feeling towards my uncle and aunt now..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a light smile: "at that time, it was respect, love and fear for the two old people. It was different from you..."


    "I''m uneasy..." Ye Yan pinched her nose with a smile and said: "I have no conscience. At the beginning, you haven''t been attracted to me. No wonder you can''t be attracted by me. It turns out that you are a very old aunt..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at him with a smile.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were very soft and warm, and he said: "no matter in the past life or in this life, I am lucky to meet you in this life. So, no matter how difficult it is, no matter whether my uncles and aunts really object, I will be with you... "


    Ling Weiwei stroked his side face, young face, green face is about to fade, and gradually grow into a better man.


    But the firmness in his eyes, as always.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart is beating up. Even if her hearing is not as good as him, she can still hear her heartbeat.


    "Wei Wei, your heart beats so fast..." Ye Yan''s voice seems to be magnetic and attentive, looking at her.


    Ling Weiwei blushed and said, "don''t think I can''t hear your heartbeat..."


    Ye Yan took her hand to his heart and whispered, "in the past and in the present, I only beat for you..."


    Ling Weiwei wants to pull away her hand, but she can''t move. She just stares at him. Her face is as gorgeous as peach blossom.


    With a low smile, Ye Yan''s eyes were full of warm and excited brilliance and said, "I''m relieved to see my uncle and aunt agree. I''d like to hold my hand and grow old with my son. "


    He broke off her fingertips one by one and held them with her fingers.


    Ling Weiwei blushed and said, "who said my parents agreed?"


    "Then I will strive for more good impression and marry you back home?" Ye Yan whispered.


    "I don''t want to marry..." Ling Weiwei muttered.


    Ye Yan was stunned for a moment. Looking at Ling Weiwei, he continued: "if you''re in our house..."


    "Well, what do you say?" Ye Yan said: "I also thought that when you didn''t like me before, you said that you wanted to recruit a redundant son-in-law. At that time, I had already made plans..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned. She didn''t expect that he even thought about this kind of thing in advance. She thought that she was just so happy, but his expression was very serious.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were filled with emotion. At last, she could only turn into a murmur: "it turns out that you were so mean to me at that time..."


    Ye Yan began to laugh, his eyes were extremely soft, and said: "yes, at that time, I already had the heart to steal, but I didn''t have the courage to steal... At that time, you had no conscience. You really didn''t know my mind at all. If I don''t care for you, how can I be an idiot


    Ling Weiwei glared at him, thought about it, and said: "Ye Yan, are you really willing to join our family?"?! Are ye Lao and Chen Lao not


    "I have discussed with my grandfather, and he has already agreed..." Ye Yan said in a low voice: "I have already thought carefully, and my grandfather can''t help me..."


    Ling Weiwei was surprised, and then she knew that Ye Yan wasn''t just talking about it. There were thousands of complex emotions in her heart. Looking at Ye Yan, she said, "Ye Lao, do you know?"


    "Of course I know, little fool. If I don''t know, my grandfather can come here for the new year, he will acquiesce that I will be a member of your old Ling family in the future..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "You..." Ling Weiwei looked at Ye Yan. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. At the end, she looked at Ye Yan''s tender eyes and felt speechless. At the end, she simply covered her eyes and said: "Ye Yan, how can I repay you like this?! How can my parents repay me? They can''t object to it any more. "


    "That''s the best. Anyway, as long as you''re tied up," Ye Yan said with a low smile, "I''ll be with you all my life. No, I''ll be happy to do whatever you want me to do. As long as I can be with you, Wei Wei, you don''t know how much I love you in my heart. I never expected that my heart would beat for you like this. If someone said that before I met you, I don''t believe it. However, after I met you, I knew how surprised the world was... "


    Ling Weiwei is not a headstrong woman. She whispers: "it was just such an idea before. In fact, you don''t have to do it. It hurts Ye Lao''s heart..."


    "It''s OK. My grandfather has been psychologically prepared for a long time," said Ye Yan. "I''m unfilial. I know it''s not too early or too late. My grandfather loves me..."


    Ling Weiwei sighed. She was shocked and totally speechless.


    Ye Yan clenched her hand and continued: "Weiwei, shall we have more children in the future?"


    "Well?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "do you want more children with surnames?"


    "Well, one surname is Ling, one surname is Chen, one surname is ye, at least three..." Ye Yan said a little uneasily: "but I just ask, if you don''t like it, I won''t embarrass you..."

 Chapter 487

    "Idiot, of course," Ling Weiwei chuckled, and no matter how many children she had with her lover, she was happy. "Besides, if she didn''t have one, how could she explain it to grandfather ye?"


    Ling Weiwei continued: "I don''t want you to be such a good old man. No matter whether we are married or married, we also have a small family. We just live with our parents and grandfather Ye. We don''t need to pay attention to these. Anyway, the two families get along well. "


    "Well, it''s a deal. I''ll have three, male or female, one person and one surname," said Ye Yan. "No more will be born. It will take up the time of both of us. If I didn''t agree with my grandfather, I would never have three. One is too many..."


    What he said made Ling Weiwei smile.


    She can also imagine how disappointed and angry Ye Yan would be when he said this to him. But his love for Ye Yan made him indulge in all his decisions.


    Therefore, the elderly will acquiesce. Ling Weiwei thought to herself how lucky she was to get the old man''s approval.


    Family is the most important thing. With the affirmation of such an important person, it seems that other things are not so difficult. The important thing is that our hearts are filled with the most important things and relatives.


    Ling Weiwei can almost imagine the funny thing when Ye Yan and ye Lao haggled over the issue of having a baby. For a moment, she also had some emotion.


    With that, it''s more than nine o''clock.


    Ye Yan was still a little uneasy: "uncle and aunt all know, what shall we do in the future?"?! How should I behave... "


    "It''s the same as before, and don''t be too attentive, otherwise they will think more and feel more embarrassed..." Ling Weiwei said: "can''t you hear what my parents mean?! They don''t know what to do now. It''s hard for them to face, and they are also afraid of embarrassment and uneasiness. So they are entangled. Don''t make them embarrassed. We are still as comfortable as before. What is the default now, baby kiss?! This is not popular now. Besides, we are still young. Although my parents like you now, I''m afraid they are still worried about you.... "


    "I see..." Ye Yan nodded, relieved and said, "I''m not going to make it public now, so I''ll be more relaxed. Otherwise, I have to live and eat under the eyes of my parents-in-law every day. Very nervous... "


    "Who are your parents-in-law?" Ling Weiwei stares at him with a smile.


    "Father to be and mother-in-law..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "in fact, I know that my grandfather wants us to get engaged first... But he is worried that we are still young. He may mean that he wants to get engaged after we go to college..."


    "What kind of engagement, get married if you want to..." Ling Weiwei said: "in later Korean dramas, there is no good end for the people who are engaged. Either one will die or there will be a third party. Anyway, the people who are engaged can''t get married..."


    Ye Yan became nervous and said, "really?"


    "Well, it''s like the writers'' malicious curse..." Ling Weiwei said, "but maybe there''s a basis for life."


    After all, good things go through a lot. Many nights, long dreams. Seven year itch... Many reasons.


    Ye Yan said hastily, "if you don''t want to get engaged, you can get married. After we become Hong Kong residents, we don''t have to wait until we are 22 years old to get married..."


    What he plans to do is to make it public when he goes to university, and then get together to have a reputation.


    What he wanted was not only to introduce her, but also to say that it was my girlfriend.


    It''s the name of the partner and the wife.


    He can be right.


    Ling Weiwei rubbed his hand and began to smile. Her eyes were bent and her heart was very warm. She said, "I read a book. I really gave up on myself. I don''t want to go to a decent university any more."


    Ling Weiwei turned the book in front of her and said: "it''s so difficult. Even after two lives, I''m always embarrassed by the college entrance examination. I''m so sad..."


    She lowered her head to the book on the desk in front of her and said, "why should I embarrass myself? I finally had a life I picked up..."


    Ye Yan said, "I don''t want to see it."


    He helped her close the book and said: "anyway, my grandfather knows that you are weak. I''m afraid you can''t go to a decent University. I''ve already made preparations. I''m sure you can go to a university!"


    Ling Weiwei widened her eyes, looked at Ye Yan and said: "really?! How could the old man know me so well? "


    Although there is a suspicion of looking down on it, it''s really considerate.


    Ye laoken goes through the back door and arranges for her, which is extremely mild. Ye Lao is the only person who is willing to do this kind of thing to his close relatives.


    It can be seen that only when we regard her as a member of our own family can we really get to this step. Ling Weiwei was a little moved.


    "I don''t have any hope for you. My grandfather said that you would be better in the exam. If you can''t pass the exam, you also have a university to go to..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I know you don''t have time, so I will make these preparations. Don''t worry... "


    "I know..." Ling Weiwei said: "I''m also stupid. After two generations, I still don''t have your talent. The day after tomorrow''s 99% effort is not as good as that one%. What''s more, I haven''t worked hard yet. Your IQ is really shocking. We are almost 100% worse than each other. I''m so jealous of you. I can''t forget it and I can get through it at once. This kind of intelligence quotient is born to attack people.... "


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "if I hadn''t met you, I would have been extreme like all the geniuses. You don''t know what I looked like when I was a child. I was reckless, rebellious and sharp eyed. Sometimes when I saw my childhood photos, I was surprised. My grandfather and grandfather knew about it. Even I noticed my change, so my grandfather naturally kept it in mind, In my heart, I know that it''s because of you that he will agree to this matter... "


    i see.


    "All the geniuses are lonely. Some of them can''t find a bosom friend. Only one of them can be found among thousands of people. It''s not easy to find someone who can talk with each other. No matter which subject or aspect they prefer... "Ye Yan said:" because they have more and deeper inner thoughts, and sometimes they love to go to the top of a bull''s-eye.there are more or less quirks in genius, and few normal people. I met you, at least by your side, I look like a normal person... Vivi, you don''t know how grateful I am to meet you in this life. So, don''t feel that you are ordinary, you don''t know, you can''t see your own advantages, you are better than me... "


    Ye Yan murmured: "many people have seen these. Grandfather knows better..."


    Even Lin Hao saw it.


    Ye Yan, however, has a bad temperament and bad temper. His eyes can kill people. In the past, apart from his family background and appearance, there were several people who really liked him?!


    But Ling Weiwei didn''t agree, and said: "Ye Yan, you are very good..."


    So don''t belittle yourself.


    "I''m not so good, I''m too low in IQ, and I''m worried about EQ..." Ling Weiwei chuckled, otherwise she would not have been fooled around in her previous life.


    Ye Yan chuckled and said, "is this beauty in the eye of the beholder?"


    A better self-cultivation, to cooperate with another better half, two people, has been regarded as an excellent companion.


    Until now, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan understand.


    A true partner is not how perfect each other is, but two imperfect people who grow up together with each other.


    This is the best company.


    Ling Weiwei also laughs. She and he are working hard. Each other feel, even if he and she have a lot of character defects, a lot of imperfections, but they are working hard.


    There is such a state of mind towards each other that all problems, whether external or internal, are no longer problems.


    Besides, I can get the blessing from my family. This is the most rare couple in all childhood love.


    Ye Yan just wanted to keep this feeling going.


    This is also the best wish of him and Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan listens to the sound of Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu going back to the room to have a rest after washing. There is no sound outside. Ye Yancai said: "now uncle and aunt should not come in. It''s not early. Let''s go to the space to collect the dishes. I''m afraid it''s too late tomorrow... "


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei looked at the time and said, "it''s ready before ten o''clock."


    Two people into the space, looking at some cabbages such as vegetables are growing well, xihongben also bear fruit, flowers fall early, but the fruit is still relatively small.


    "It will take at least two days for Xihong to become big and red..." Ling Weiwei said: "take these dishes first. Take some leeks and celery... "


    "Good..." Ye Yan answered, took a sickle and cut a lot with Ling Weiwei, then put them away in bundles.


    Ye Yan was not skilled at the beginning and worked too hard. He always pinched the dishes. Later, he mastered the strength, but he was also impressive. Although he had little experience before, he now has no pressure.


    Ye Yan is doing the simplest farm work. He feels that his whole heart has settled down.


    There were not many cooked dishes, but they had enough to eat for two or three days. They tied them up and put them in the bag.


    Some root vegetables will be replanted, other leeks do not need to be replanted, cut a stubble, there is a stubble, planted some, and poured some water, just finished.


    In less than half an hour. It''s still early. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei drink some water and take a bath before they come out.


    Ye Yan finds that he has a stronger ability to control lightning, especially the energy flowing from his bones and blood, which makes him want to control. Ye Yan doesn''t know what these are, but he doesn''t have the feeling of cruelty in his heart. Moreover, he combs in a regular and orderly way. The sense of regularity flowing slowly in his bones and blood is wonderful, Let Ye Yan have a sense of control over power.

 Chapter 488

    He raised his hand to carry a Thunderball of electric shock, and the range became very small.


    And the conduction is very fixed, and the velocity of the Thunderball is very high, but the pressure and power inside are even greater. But Ye Yan has gradually mastered it.


    Although he didn''t practice any more, he found that his body''s ability to adapt to these things was growing, and his ability was also growing unconsciously.


    This kind of feeling of walking freely with strength in the body is really good.


    Ling Weiwei looked at the thunder ball in his hand and said: "it seems that the color is bluer and purer..."


    Before, it was really diffuse. Sometimes when the control power was not so strong, the thunder and lightning became an undifferentiated attack.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "yes, I also feel that it''s bluer. Moreover, I can blend with it in my heart. This sense of control power is great."


    Ye Yan took a deep breath and said: "before I became a monster, I really began to feel disgusted from the bottom of my heart. Now I like this sense of power. At least, I have the ability to protect you in the future. Most importantly, I didn''t change my shape, I didn''t become a real monster... "


    Ling Weiwei said: "but you should always remember that you are human. I think when someone really surpasses human power and gets God''s will, there will be a sense of superiority over human beings. Ye Yan, you should be alert and always remember what you are and what you want..."


    "At that time, the emperor of Qin and Han Dynasty made great contributions to the country. In his later years, he was already very happy and didn''t know what he was," Ling Weiwei said, "reading history is a good example, but I don''t believe you will..."


    "Of course not." Ye Yan''s eyes turned deep, looked at Ling Weiwei''s eyes, took the pure blue ray ball in his hand, and said with a smile: "I always remember what I care about the most..."


    His eyes are very deep, she seems to see into the bone in general.


    Ling Weiwei''s face is slightly red, her heart jumps up and looks away.


    She was afraid that if she looked into his eyes again, her heart would no longer be her own.


    "Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "no matter how powerful you are, you should always be rational and don''t do wrong under impulse. Sometimes, if you do something wrong, you can''t recover it any more... "


    "I understand..." Ye Yan said: "my power is just a prop. I won''t do anything with it. Besides, I will never lose you... "


    "Of course you won''t..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "as long as you are Ye Yan, no matter the ends of the earth, life and death hell, I will accompany you. I think my rebirth is just to meet you. "


    "Me too..." Ye Yan''s eyes were softer. He looked at her and walked over, hugged her tightly, and then kissed her forehead. It was a kiss without desire, a kiss full of love and treasure, as if he were treating his most precious wealth.


    Their feelings deepen day by day, it is a kind of love into the soul, into the feelings of blood.


    It''s hard to describe, but when light makes eye contact, it''s like there''s light. If someone pays attention to their eyes, they will definitely see it. Just because their eyes, with the love that can''t be hidden at all, are completely different from the feeling when they look at others.


    "It''s still early now, you can practice for a while..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this space gathers the aura of heaven and earth, which has never been reduced. I think it must have its own way to operate and absorb aura, and it is still so lush. It''s good for you to be inside, at least twice the result with half the effort. And no one else will notice... "


    Ye Yan nodded as like as two peas. "Well, before I changed my space, I had a lot of aura. It has not been affected until now. It is exactly the same as before. I really got some happiness. Otherwise, I will not be able to recover so well and control well. Thanks to this space. "


    "Misfortune and fortune depend on each other. My rebirth not only changes your destiny, but also gives you the aura of this space..." Ling Weiwei said: "things in this world are really dependent and complementary."


    "And I''m very glad that it''s all worthwhile for me to meet you, it''s nothing..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were sore. How painful Ye Yan was at that time. Although she couldn''t feel it, her heart would also hurt. And now he just said so lightly, it''s nothing. These hardships


    She couldn''t say the warmth in her heart. She shifted her eyes for fear that tears would flow out.


    Ye Yan really benefits from this space. Kuang also knows what to practice in this space. The outside is not affected and he doesn''t notice them. So Ye Yan is very happy.


    He was able to recover so quickly, thanks to this space.


    Ling Weiwei said: "I''ll see if the medicinal materials have sprouted..."


    "Well." Ye Yan''s eyes soft to see her go, this just began to own control power of ability.


    Ling Weiwei watched Ye Yan weave a large sheet of power grid around the roof, which is more powerful than before. The power grid is thinner and denser, but the color is more pure. Moreover, there are electric shock like hooks on the Internet. If they touch, they will attack people.


    Ye Yanyi controls it, as if the electricity can attack things consciously like snakes.


    Ling Weiwei smiles and goes to a small medicinal field to have a look. Generally, the seeds of medicinal materials germinate. There is no technical content in these. It''s a very fast thing to plant in space and pour some water.


    But ginseng seeds, it is still completely static.


    Ling Weiwei can''t help it, so she takes off the soil and looks at it carefully, but she is very careful. The seed is still not moving, but it is also intact, even with a bit of lustre, very full, completely different from what it was planted before.


    Although it didn''t germinate, it''s accumulating power and absorbing aura. It''s estimated that it will germinate soon.


    Ling Weiwei was happy, buried them with soil and poured some water. The seeds of other herbs were also watered.


    Although these common medicinal materials are not as precious as ginseng, they are better than good varieties. In addition, the quality of the products is excellent.


    It''s also good to find an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine to take care of Ye and his elders.


    At least suit the remedy to the case and get a formula.


    Medicinal materials, or their own species, rest assured.


    Ling Weiwei also poured some water on the fruit trees. These fruit trees are also fluttering in the wind, and they are very happy.


    She went to pick some good fruit and put it beside the vegetables. Looking at the plant has grown a small section of the new fruit seedlings, my heart is happy.


    She is just like an old farmer who has done something wrong. The fruits and grains she grows are incomparably good. Basically, she doesn''t need to worry about anything, such as watering and fertilizing, and killing insects. She doesn''t even need to worry about the bad harvest in rainy and snowy weather.


    She just needs a little water. She doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Although the old farmers worry more, Ling Weiwei thinks that the joy of harvest season is the same.


    Watching them grow happily, Ling Weiwei''s joy is no less than that of the common people in the countryside when they blossom and bear fruit


    I''m glad she doesn''t worry a lot, and she saves a lot of effort. Now she finally understood the joy of her parents when they were farming in the countryside.


    At least as long as the grain is not in arrears, no matter what the family conditions are, they will be happy.


    Ling Weiwei washed a fruit and began to chew it. She sat down with her legs crossed and looked at Ye Yan attentively.


    Ye Yan no longer practiced the power grid. Instead, he found a few pieces of scrap wood to practice the skill of lightning stroke. But the accuracy of lightning stroke is still a little low. Moreover, the lightning is twisted through the air like a snake. It''s really amazing.


    After three or five years of hard work, the waste wood had already been blasted into coke and splashed away. There were a lot of holes on the ground. Although it was not big, the dust and burnt wood splashed, which was very funny.


    Ling Weiwei looked at it and thought to herself, these can be used as fertilizer for the land. He couldn''t help but smile on his face. When Ye Yan turned to see her being so unkind, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "take your time. You''ve just practiced this. It''s good to make it like this. You''ll be proficient after a long time."


    Ye Yan walked over helplessly, looked at the palm of his hand and said, "the power grid is just a defensive attack technique. I want to practice this and take the initiative to attack, because I don''t know what will happen in the future. I have some skills and I''m prepared."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just practice at home. Back on the island, you have plenty of time to practice this. " Ling Weiwei said: "it''s late, we should go out, you have to rest."


    Ye Yan nodded and watched as she ate the fruit. She took half of it from her hand and continued to chew it. Ling Weiwei was used to exchanging saliva with each other, so her face didn''t change at all.


    "Were you watering just now?" Ye Yandao.


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, you can pour some water, and the president will be better..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "before I got a lot of medicinal seeds, and planted some, some sprouted, and some didn''t, but I just planted them for a few days, and I''m not worried."


    Ling Weiwei came to be interested, took him there, and said with a smile: "there are still many seeds in the thatched cottage. I picked a few, and there are still many seeds that I don''t know what to do. They haven''t been planted yet. In the future, I plan to learn some traditional Chinese medicine, and then plant those slowly."


    "Did Yang Ning get a lot back?" Ye Yandao.


    "Yes, the seeds don''t take up space, a little bit can be planted for a long time, and the environment here is good. As long as the seeds are not dead, they will germinate and grow well..." Ling Weiwei said: "look at these, are they all good?"?! Yang Ning has brought a lot of them. Every bag of them has the name of the seeds. Otherwise, I don''t know them. I haven''t learned this... "


    "It turns out that it''s medicine. I have to recognize it. I thought it was something strange..." Ye Yan said with a smile.

 Chapter 489

    "In the future, I plan to make medicated food to eat and make up for..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "Do you want to learn Chinese medicine?" Ye Yan said: "this is boring..."


    "Even if I study in my spare time, I don''t want to be successful, and I can''t see a doctor for others. It''s just that I will make some medicated food for some patients in the future. I won''t prescribe medicated food for others. I still want to eat it for my elders when they are old..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "it''s not bitter. It''s just painful. It''s very tiring for you to learn Chinese medicine. It''s very complicated to remember all kinds of herbs and ingredients..."


    "It''s not hard to learn as an interest. Mainly, I want to grow my own. It''s better to learn with me." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s good to plant some herbs. I don''t have many kinds of herbs. It''s just such a small plot... By the way, there are three or four ginseng seeds planted here, but they haven''t germinated yet. But I''ve already seen them. The seeds are more plump than when they are planted. They will germinate sooner or later, but ginseng must be planted more slowly. I''m going to plant them, In the future, it will definitely be better for ye Lao to stew ginseng soup than those outside. Even if it''s not long, I''ll pull it out one or two years later... But the quality is much better than those outside for decades.... "


    "That''s for sure..." Ye Yan warmed his heart and said, "it''s hard for you to miss your grandfather."


    "He''s my elder, too." Ling Weiwei said: "you treat my parents and the people around me sincerely. Naturally, I''m more devoted to the old man..."


    Ye Yan squatted down to look at it, laughed and said: "grandfather must be very happy to know."


    "Keep it first," Ling Weiwei said with a smile. "I don''t know if I can grow well in one or two years. If it''s too big, I''ll take one or two and eat them first, and then I''ll grow one or two more. I don''t dare to grow many kinds of ginseng, so I''m afraid it won''t grow up. I heard that ginseng is very difficult to grow. I also want to try it first... "


    "Ginseng is very difficult to grow..." Ye Yan said, "and it''s very difficult to germinate, but this space is a natural resource and treasure. There''s no problem here. Germination is a matter of time. Yang Ning is also an interesting person. He even brought this seed with him. "


    "He also doesn''t understand, people sell him casually, this kind of sub product appearance is also general, it''s really not good," Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "he may be pit, mainly don''t understand these. Moreover, when pharmaceutical farmers buy medicinal materials, they generally don''t buy these seeds. Because planting ginseng, must be the best deep forest, ordinary cultivation of ginseng, simply will not germinate. It would be nice if one of the ten could germinate. It''s not long... "


    "I see," said Ye Yan, "it''s really hard to grow ginseng. Especially those with good taste are more difficult.... "


    "Yes, but Yang Ning is good. He has brought these back. At least planting here is absolutely successful, and it''s not a pit..." Ling Weiwei laughs.


    Both of them were not very kind and laughed.


    Some things, for those who don''t know how to do, are also very difficult. At least Yang Ning didn''t understand, but she brought back many precious seeds.


    He was so devoted that he didn''t even ask where he planted it. Even if he thought that she was a kind of family play, he also very seriously picked a lot of seeds.


    "He also brought some rare fruits and vegetable seeds. I''ll study them one day and eat them again. Some of them are tropical. I haven''t heard of them. When they are planted, I don''t know how to eat them..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "I will study with you..." Ye Yan said.


    "Life in the world, or to find something to do, a little interested in things, life will be a lot of happiness..." Ling Weiwei said: "Ye Yan, I plan to go to university, just learn anything, as long as I want to learn, also may not be able to learn a success, at least, live a new life. I don''t want to study finance just for survival like I did in the last life, and do something I don''t like after graduation... "


    "Good..." Ye Yan''s eyes were soft, and said: "I will accompany you, and I will make money. If you really can''t make money, there will be me. Don''t worry, we can definitely live a little life. You just have to live the life you want."


    Ling Weiwei chuckled and said, "isn''t that forcing you to make money..."


    Ye Yan said with a light smile, "I only need you."


    Ling Weiwei really can''t stand his love words. Her face is slightly red, but she can''t bear to hit his heart. She said with a smile: "go out, go back to sleep. The old man will go to bed early at this time. Don''t let the old people worry about going back late. "


    "Good." Ye Yan wipes her hands and comes out. Ling Weiwei sends him out of the yard. Then she turns around and closes the door and goes back to sleep.


    It''s just that Ye Yan is still reluctant to leave. He looks at Ling Weiwei''s back when she turns back, her figure in the warm room, and the quiet coughing sound in the night. He feels so real.


    Ye Yan smiles, and his parents-in-law won''t object to it. Soon, he will go back to his real home with Ling Weiwei, their home together.


    After watching Ling Weiwei turn off the light, he just took advantage of the road light in the night and went back to his home. Before ye Lao went to bed, he laughed and said: "willing to come back?"


    The banter in that expression was also very interesting. Ye Yan was a little embarrassed and said, "grandfather, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I wanted to sleep, but I didn''t get to sleep..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "you stay at Ling''s home so late every day. I''m afraid Ling''s parents will beat you, right? After all, he is a girl. You should pay attention to it. You can''t be impatient. Don''t be self defeating... "


    "I know," he said with a smile. "I''m afraid uncle Ling and aunt Ling have guessed some of them, so they won''t object. I think I''ll pay more attention in the future, otherwise the influence will not be good..."


    "No wonder the two of them don''t look right these two days. They don''t look unhappy or happy. Anyway, it''s quite strange," Mr. Ye said with a smile. "They are also old people with old ideas. You should pay attention to some influences and don''t make them embarrassed. No matter how much they love you or like you, they still can''t compare with their own daughter. If Wei Wei suffers a loss, or they mistakenly think that you let her suffer a loss, I''m afraid that your relationship will be stiff, but it''s not good. "


    Ye Yanxin thought for a moment and said, "I will pay attention."


    Mr. Ye nodded and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. If it''s not tight, you can make a decision first. It''s also an agreement between our elders..."


    Ye Yan rejoicing up, said: "grandfather, settle down."


    "Good, good, but we have to let them agree. If Wei Wei is too young, it''s hard to be sure..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "if they relax, I won''t be able to rely on the old to sell the old once..."


    "Thank you, grandfather..." Ye Yan said happily.


    "You, don''t forget your grandfather when you have a daughter-in-law in the future..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "look, you left your grandfather at home at night, and you can''t bear to come back there?"


    "No..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "Weiwei and I will take care of you together in the future. Besides, Weiwei has got an idea of ginseng. It''s very precious. It''s not as good as the one outside. After another year or two, I''ll give it to my grandfather..."


    Ye Laohui smile, also guessed some what, way: "one or two years?"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. Look at Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan also knew that he couldn''t hide it, and said: "I found seeds to plant some time ago. One or two years is short, but she planted several..."


    Ye Lao asked no more questions, and now he has guessed a lot.


    Ye also knows a lot about the mysterious secret of planting things. Although he can''t completely guess it, he also knows that Ling Weiwei is also a blessed person with magic weapons.


    He also guessed the general things, he nodded with a smile and said: "Weiwei is also a blessed person, your boy is also blessed. I''m a good old man. "


    Ye Lao laughs. He is obviously very happy and happy. He is always happy when someone thinks about him. Especially for his taste, Kuang Weiwei is a girl he likes. She is not coquettish and pretentious.


    If it''s not to his liking, I''m afraid that if someone else bought Wannian ginseng, he would not like it.


    Ye Yan said: "it''s late, grandfather. Go to bed. Tomorrow I''ll get up early and go for a walk for exercise..."


    "Well, the air here is so fresh, it''s a good place for the elderly..." Mr. Ye said regretfully.


    When Ye Yan felt a pain in his heart, he said with a smile: "it''s a pity that it''s not as prosperous as the imperial capital. It''s the center of power. After staying there all my life, I will never let go with power..."


    Ye Yan chuckled and said, "in the future, Wei Wei and I want to buy the right to use the land and find a place with beautiful scenery, but we won''t live in isolation. Therefore, my grandfather must live a long life in the future."


    "Well, certainly." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "well, it''s fun to build another villa and live a dog and bird life..."


    Grandparents and grandchildren have a talk, this time also slowly passed. Ye can''t stand it. When he falls asleep, Ye Yan is still awake.


    Now his brain is very clear, just because the genes have changed too much, the waking time is getting longer and longer, but the sleeping time has gradually become different from that of human beings, which does not need a long time in bed.


    Seeing that ye Lao fell asleep, Ye Yan got up quietly and went to the study to read the book.


    At this time, Lin Hao had already gone to bed, and he didn''t wake up.


    Only Ye Yan is very focused on reading books, and the efficiency is greatly improved.


    When Wei Wei''s foreknowledge can be used to be useless, these are the foundation of survival.


    At about four o''clock in the morning, Ye Yan went to sleep. Two hours later, he got out of bed with Ye, washed and went out for a walk, to the square, and then to the street.

 Chapter 490

    It''s not the time to go to school now. The school is also very quiet. There is no one at all. They think it''s quite quiet. There are few people in the square. There are only some peddlers on the road pushing their cars to set up stalls near the vegetable market. There are also some people who get up early to work and have breakfast after night shift.


    Ye Yan and ye Lao listened to the sound of bicycles and motorcycles. There were fewer cars. At this time, there were not many private cars and they were not the main roads. So there are few cars.


    Most people still ride bicycles, and electric cars have not been put on the market.


    So there''s hardly any. People in small cities, even if they have electric cars to buy, are reluctant to spend a few months'' wages to buy electric cars.


    There are so many motorcycles. Listening to the sound of the sudden tricycle, Ye Yan queued up to buy some steamed buns. Then he and ye walked home slowly


    At that time, it was only 6:45. Zhang Qiang had finished their breakfast and was ready to leave. They said hello to Ye Lao and went to the store in a hurry to do business. Ye Lao gave them three people, one stuffed a bun, this just let them leave.


    The front room next to the vegetable market must be opened early. Generally, it will never be opened more than 7:30.


    Now the new year''s business is busy, and it''s just the right time to go earlier, so they went with the old lady, Liu Hua. Only little dragon and little tiger are left.


    Liu Hua now lives in Zhang Qiang''s home, but he doesn''t like to talk. Even if he comes to Ling''s home for dinner, he is a person with a smile and no sense of existence. But the people are good.


    The old lady will also help to look after the shop now. Although she can''t do business, she can help to look after someone stealing. There are many people who are not in line with the rules during the Spring Festival. When she is busy, she really needs more people to look after her.


    Aunt Huang has already left.


    Three children with a dog, is eating breakfast, see ye Lao come, busy come to take steamed stuffed bun to eat, will also sweet glutinous called grandfather.


    Old Ye touched the heads of the three children and said with a smile: "today I''m wearing new clothes. It''s so beautiful..."


    The three children all laughed and said happily: "thank you for the clothes that grandpa bought for us..."


    Ye Lao laughed and said, "go and eat steamed stuffed buns."


    Ling Mingwang Xiaoyu saw him coming and said with a smile: "how did you buy steamed stuffed buns?"?! I made a lot of breakfast at home... "


    "Even if you buy it by the way, it''s not much, one for each person. If you can''t eat it, it''s the same if you steam it at noon..." Mr. Ye said with a smile, "you''ll eat it too."


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu smile.


    Ye Yan has been sitting with Ling Weiwei. Ling Weiwei also said with a smile: "with Ye Yan, the king of big stomach, I''m sure I can eat it..."


    When the three men laughed, Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "yes, Ye Yan''s appetite is really much bigger. One person can eat as much as three or four adults. Seeing him eating like this, my heart is hanging. Is it OK?"?! Do you want to see a doctor? Last time I heard that there were anorexia and bulimia... "


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "no problem. I''ve seen a doctor. The doctor said that when it''s time for him to grow up, isn''t it the old saying that half a kid eats poor Laozi?"


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "Ye Yan still has to grow!"?! How tall does that have to be? "


    "It''s better to grow taller..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "only when we grow taller and stronger can we have a sense of security. Like a man... "


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "I''m afraid Ye Yan is becoming more and more handsome. Who can be worthy of it in the future?"


    "Wei Wei, look at Wei Wei''s water!" Ye Lao receives this words, Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are stunned for a while, how also did not expect, this matter, started again.


    Ling Weiwei was also stunned. Once she was joking, twice she was not. Besides, she mentioned it in front of her and Ye Yan.


    Ye always comes prepared.


    The three members of the Ling family didn''t respond very well for a while. Looking at Ye Lao stupidly.


    After a long time, they looked at each other and didn''t know what expression to use to answer.


    It was a bit awkward and tangled for a while.


    In the end, Ling Weiwei simply lowered her head, didn''t speak, and didn''t dare to see everyone''s expression. I feel a little guilty.


    Ye Yan saw that people were like this, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Ye said with a smile: "you two elders don''t think I''m joking. I''m serious. I''m too old to make such a joke on such a big child. Weiwei is excellent, and so is Ye Yan. No matter how good their marriage is, Ye Yan is almost always around you. You can see his character. These two children are also compatible. I don''t have any reason to object. Besides, I also like Weiwei very much... "


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu were stunned and said, "are you serious, old man?"


    Ye nodded solemnly.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiaoyu''s uncertain way.


    "I think our parents, in front of their children, are going to make an appointment now. After they finish the college entrance examination, they can get engaged or get married..." Mr. Ye said, "in this way, we are all at ease. Anyway, the two children are already together. They can''t be separated..."


    Ling Weiwei''s face turned red and she was embarrassed. She didn''t stay or leave. Especially Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming have been staring at her, sweeping over and over. She was very helpless.


    But Ye Yan looks firmly at Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu.


    Ling Ming said: "I''m afraid that Weiwei in our family, although she is good and excellent, is not as good as Ye Yan. Her grades, brain and family background do not match. I''m afraid she is not a good match..."


    Wang Xiaoyu also nodded and said in embarrassment: "it''s not that we don''t appreciate it. It''s that the child is too young now, and there will be many variables in the future. If something happens in the future, it''s not good. Don''t wait for the child to get older?"


    Looking at Wang Xiaoyu''s cautious manner, ye Lao sighed: "I didn''t think about it so early. Just look at my hair, it''s so gray, and now I''m still strong, but maybe one day... So, before I close my eyes, even if I can''t see them getting married, I have to see them getting engaged. At least, Ye Yan''s parents are a jerk, I''m only afraid that after I die, they will embarrass Weiwei and Ye Yan. Now that it''s settled, it will be my last words. They won''t have any opinions, and they are not qualified to have any opinions... "


    When he said that, everyone was upset.


    Ye Yan looks at Ye Lao. It seems that what he says about yilao is always like this. His heart began to ache.


    "Don''t say that, old man..." Wang Xiaoyu was soft hearted. However, it was her daughter''s marriage. Naturally, she would never dare to answer people at will.


    But when she looked at her daughter, she was afraid that she was also willing, and Ye Yan was also willing.


    The old man, such a good elder, agreed and even asked himself.


    Their husband and wife have no reason to be disgusted, but they didn''t expect to be so quick. It''s true that they can''t react for a while.


    What''s more, when my daughter is so young, she has already talked about marriage. It''s hard to avoid that she feels strange and uncomfortable. It''s hard to accept for a while.


    So both husband and wife become dull. Ling Ming doesn''t speak and sighs. If she does answer that sentence, how big is Wei Wei.


    Wang Xiaoyu even tears have come down, began to wipe tears. It''s the saddest and saddest thing in the world to marry a daughter. The couple had imagined how sad their daughter would be when she married. They would worry about whether she would be wronged in her husband''s home. When they thought that their daughter would leave their home, they would feel choked. What''s more, now they have put it on the stage.


    Naturally, they are hard to accept. They stay there all the time and can''t speak.


    Her daughter is still so young, even if Ye Yan and ye''s hometown really have no choice, they will still be sad.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoyu''s tears, Ling Weiwei couldn''t stand it any more, so she went over and hugged her and said, "Mom." As soon as she choked, she didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    Wang Xiaoyu even more tears, hands are shaking up, uncomfortable.


    The only daughter, devoted to the feelings, is also indescribable. Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming lost interest in talking for a moment.


    Ye looks at Ye Yan helplessly and thinks to himself that it''s lucky that he wants to get married. Otherwise, with the posture of the Ling family, he won''t be willing to marry his daughter. Maybe in the future, he won''t be happy to see who catches her, and finally he won''t be willing to marry.


    Thanks to Ye''s long time, he has been psychologically prepared.


    He stood up and said, "I''m absolutely sincere. Don''t cry. Ye Yan is a member of our family, not married Wei Wei..."


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu choked and stayed there, staring at Ye Lao. I thought he was joking.


    "Old man..." Ling Ming said: "there is only one Ye Yan in your family..."


    "Yes, there''s only one Ye Yan, but Ye Yan likes Wei Wei, so I have to answer..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "it was really sad for a while before, but Yan Yan seldom asked me. I will answer him. In the future, Ye Yan will take all his wealth with him and their first child will also be surnamed Ling. Don''t worry..."


    The two people looked at each other. They accepted too many things today. Their brains were overloaded, but they could not respond. The amount of information they received was too large. Now they only agreed on things, but they have talked about children and redundancy.


    This is also


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu looked at each other and were shocked. Wang Xiaoyu said: "what''s more, Ye Yan''s condition in our family is excellent. As long as the two children like each other, we are willing to agree to this marriage. It''s just that she is too young and we can''t bear to bear it for a while, so we don''t have to bear it. Really, old man..."


    "I am sincere, not for Ye Yan, just for Wei Wei..." Ye Lao Dao: "she is a very filial, where willing to let you die alone?"


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu both look at Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei laughed bitterly and said: "I don''t know what to do. Anyway, I can''t let Ye Yan be an unfilial son..."

 Chapter 491

    Ye Yan came over, a little worried on his face, moved his lips, but he didn''t know what to say, but the eagerness on his face couldn''t deceive people.


    "You see, Ye Yan in our family is really in a hurry. He is also afraid that there will be no elder to decide for him one day..." ye said: "so now, although it''s a little early, anyway, for the sake of these two children''s firm heart, let''s make up our mind, OK?"?! I''m not sure. I''ll wait until they go to university. If it takes time to think about it, you''ll think about it slowly... "


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu nodded. After a long pause, they said: "let''s think about it first."


    They felt a little sorry and said: "it''s not that they don''t give the old man face, it''s just that... Wei Wei is too small..."


    "You should be worried, Weiwei is your only daughter..." Ye Lao smiles, very generous.


    After all, see their family conditions are good, a say immediately want to sell daughter like promised to bargain, this is called Ye Laoxin plug.


    In the imperial capital, there are many families of such girls. On the contrary, the parents who only care for their daughters are poorer, but they can win the respect of the old people.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "just think about it slowly."


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu smile, then some absent-minded.


    Mr. Ye sits down to eat breakfast. Ling''s family is a little absent-minded. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu have no appetite. They eat without a bite. They don''t know how to eat. They often look at their daughter and Ye Yan.


    Today, Ye Yan is also very good. He has always been good. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu seem to be a little upset about him. They also think that this child is not easy.


    It is needless to say that they have a good feeling for him. Looking at their daughter again, they sighed, only to know that they must be together, but it''s too early now.


    But ye Lao has opened his mouth.


    They stopped talking and ate breakfast in silence.


    After breakfast, the couple began to pick up the new year''s goods, but the efficiency was obviously slow.


    Ye Yan chased him out of the Lings'' yard. He was so anxious that he brought some on his face. He said nervously, "grandfather, do you think they will agree?"?! I''m a little worried... "


    "What are you worried about?" Ye Lao said with a smile: "yes, they love their daughter very much. They know that this is the best marriage. It doesn''t mean that our family''s conditions are good. It''s secondary. They also know that they don''t deserve people like us. What they want is your heart and my sincerity. It''s against this point. This marriage has to be successful, but you have to calm down. Don''t worry about getting angry these two days. Don''t worry. Grandpa is doing things. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that your daughter-in-law will run away? "


    Ye Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m not worried..."


    "Just don''t worry..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "as long as you don''t get angry and do something out of the ordinary, you''d better not think much about it."


    Ye Yan couldn''t help but nodded.


    Looking at his nervous expression, Mr. Ye said with a smile: "let''s go out for a walk. You have to give time for other people''s husband and wife to digest and discuss. Maybe soon, they will agree..."


    Ye Lao Mosa took a watch in his hand and said, "go out for a walk."


    Ye Yan should go for a walk with Ye Lao. With him, his heart gradually settled down. From childhood to adulthood, as long as the old man promised, he never broke his promise. That''s enough.


    Although I am worried about whether Ling Weiwei will get tangled, as Mr. Ye said, I really need to give people a little time to react.


    Two people just left, Lin Hao just entered the courtyard of Ling family. Today, he felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, and he couldn''t tell where it was wrong. Anyway, the three members of the Ling family were a little absent-minded today. Although they were all cooking, their expressions were obviously wrong, and they didn''t speak, and they looked absent-minded.


    Lin Hao looked a little strange and didn''t know where it was, so he didn''t want to ask.


    But Ling Weiwei has the heart to comfort her parents, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Lin Hao left after breakfast and was still a little worried.


    But Ye Yan was not there, and he didn''t know who to ask. I just left.


    As soon as Lin Hao left, the Ling family was completely quiet.


    Listening to her parents'' sighs, Ling Weiwei felt a little uncomfortable for a moment and said: "Dad, mom, I want to stay with Ye Yan in the future. We have a small family. We live together with Ye Yan and you. It''s neither married nor burdened. It''s not good to live separately?! Regardless of my mother''s family, I will not be wronged... "


    "Weiwei has grown up..." Wang Xiaoyu looked at her and said with sour eyes: "it''s just that the girl doesn''t want to stay. Your father and I don''t block such a good marriage. We just didn''t expect to be so fast. Ah, we didn''t expect that before, but now we are so fast..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were sour and she said, "no matter who I choose to be with, sooner or later, I''m your daughter..."


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu smiles happily.


    Ling Ming said: "I think according to Wei Wei, Ye Yan is the only child in the old man''s family. I can''t bear to let him be a burden. We don''t want our daughter to get married, so we just do it. Anyway, I don''t want to separate my family. The old man is easy to get along with. What are you afraid of... "


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded and said, "no matter how good such an elder is."


    I''ve come here for the new year, and I''ve already thought about it. In addition, I took the initiative to put forward this matter, which shows that they are all sincere.


    Naturally, they have no reason to object.


    "It''s just that we have to wait until we get married. The state doesn''t allow us to get married as soon as we go to school. There''s also strict family planning," Wang said.


    "Where are you going?" Ling Ming Road.


    Wang Xiaoyu immediately shut up. Ling Weiwei bit her lip, and her parents agreed.


    It''s just that I''m still very reluctant.


    She understood their thoughts. After so many years, they were as simple as ever, and they were thinking about these real problems.


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and said, "Dad, mom, I won''t leave you in the future..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "when the birds grow up, they will leave the nest. Your father and I are just a little reluctant. There is nothing else..."


    Ling Weiwei saw that they didn''t react and didn''t have much spirit, so she said: "I''m out. Mom, I can''t clean it up today. I''ll do it tomorrow. There are still three days left for the new year..."


    "OK, let''s go..." Wang Xiaoyu waved her hand and said with a smile, but the smile was still a little reluctant.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei walked out of the yard, Wang Xiaoyu sighed. She didn''t have any mind to clean up the dishes. She just sat on a chair in a daze and said: "so fast."


    "Actually Wei Wei is not small..." Ling Ming said.


    "Yes, it''s not small. Besides, with the power of Ye Lao, they will be able to have as many children as they want. It''s also a blessing for our Ling family to have a surname of Ling..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "Yes..." Ling Ming said: "people should be content. Don''t think too much about it. If you accept it, you can think of it. Besides, Ye Yan is also a biography of the Ye family and the Chen family. They are afraid that they need children surnamed ye and Chen..."


    "Yes," Wang Xiaoyu said, "but no matter what, it''s one thing to know in my heart, and it''s another thing to accept. I really don''t feel good in my heart..."


    Ling Ming also to her wry smile, "I this in the heart is also, probably is too suddenly, a little can''t accept."


    "Just, anyway, we will not leave us, so we will be satisfied..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a bitter smile, "it''s better for her daughter. Anyway, there''s the college entrance examination. It''s not urgent."


    "Well." Ling Ming answered, and the couple muttered and talked about it. It''s just a little bit of energy, not so shocking. I''ve also accepted a lot psychologically.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming are sitting on the floor, picking up the dishes. Although they are slow, they still talk at the same time, and their efficiency is gradually rising.


    In fact, no matter how you think about it, Ye Yan is definitely a good marriage that you can''t even imagine.


    It''s just that his parents, Ling Ming, are still a little worried. Wang Xiaoyu thinks that there''s Ye Lao in charge anyway. As long as ye Lao and Ye Yan face Wei Wei Wei and his family, Ye Yan''s parents will have nothing in the future. Besides, his parents don''t care about their own affairs, so they should have no sense of existence. Even if ye Lao goes one day, they won''t care about Ye Yan''s affairs any more.


    I haven''t been in charge for many years before. Now I''m free. I''m afraid I''m not in the mood to be in charge.


    The couple talked and talked, but they couldn''t pick out Ye Yan. I''m very happy


    The three children are still playing happily. Wang Xiaoyu thinks that they are still children. They are carefree and don''t know what it''s like to be sad. When the NPC is mature, it will have all kinds of obstacles and considerations. Happiness is a burden.


    When Ling Weiwei finds Ye Lao and Ye Yan, ye Lao is walking and talking with Ye Yan with a smile. But ye Lao is walking very slowly, not too fast. Ling Weiwei soon catches up.


    Ye Yan waved to her, and Ling Weiwei walked over to her. Ye Yan said, "what do you say, uncle and aunt?"


    "I didn''t say anything," said Ling Weiwei, shaking her head. "I guess it''s hard to say in front of me. How can I mention it now? Grandfather ye, I''m young now, and my parents will definitely feel uncomfortable..."


    "I also want to make a decision as soon as possible while I''m still here..." Mr. Ye said: "if I make a decision, I''d like to introduce you to some of my old friends. When I leave later, with their resources, it will also give you a lot of convenience..."


    "Grandfather ye, you are still young. Why should you say so early?" Ling Weiwei said.


    Ye Laodao: "who can predict the matter of life and death?"?! What''s more, it''s better to say it earlier, make the decision for you and rectify your name. Wei Wei, I''m afraid that you will be wronged when you go to the Imperial City in the future, but if I speak, no one dares to be wronged for you... "


    Ling Weiwei''s heart was warm and looked at the kind old man.

 Chapter 492

    Ye Lao Dao: "as for your parents, it''s inevitable that they are a little sad, but they will want to be happy. They are all for your good. No matter you are old or young, they will always worry about..."


    "So don''t worry." Ye Lao said with a smile: "although you are still young, they think it''s early, but when you get old, they are still reluctant to give up. But now it''s settled down. After that, you will still live with Ye Yan as before. Where will they lose? It''s totally different. Right? So it''s just a moment, not a lifetime. Don''t worry, they are sad now... "


    Ling Weiwei said: "I understand."


    It''s just, it''s still too early. It''s also


    Just, she looked at Ye Yan''s eyes, the kind of expectation, the kind of eyes, Ling Weiwei also can''t bear to blame the grandparents.


    Just, although I love my parents, I also love Ye Yan. Anyway, it''s all for parents to accept, sooner or later, and bear the pain of almost similar loss.


    It''s better for Mr. Ye to have some prestige. Although parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are not popular now, it will be more harmonious and beautiful if we can get the elder''s decision and their blessing.


    "Wei Wei, are you angry?" Ye Yan''s expression was a little uneasy and looked at her nervously.


    Looking at the worry in his golden eyes, Ling Weiwei shook her head with a smile and said, "I''m just a little worried about whether my parents can figure it out. But it''s OK. They are always optimistic. It''s good to accept it psychologically. "


    "Well." Ye Yan nodded and said, "I will treat them better in the future."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and looks at Ye Lao. As expected, she sees a helpless smile in Ye Lao''s eyes.


    Ling Weiwei is very grateful for the kindness in the old man''s heart. She really doesn''t know what kind of psychology he is out of to make the old man agree to his only grandson to join their family.


    As if ye saw through what she thought, he said with a smile: "Ye Yan was also Lao Chen''s only grandson, but he was still surnamed Ye. Now the cause and effect cycle, people can''t be too selfish. Therefore, when Lao Chen was generous, I naturally want to be generous, as long as you are good..."


    Ye knew that they had something to do, so he said with a smile: "you''re busy. I''ll go for a walk. With the guards, it will be ok..."


    Ye Yan said: "don''t go far, Grandpa. Weiwei and I have something to do..."


    Ye Lao waved his hand and laughed. The man had already gone away, and the guards kept up with him.


    "It will be OK in a city..." Ling Weiwei said: "there is no security problem here."


    "Well, let''s go..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "we have to get the vegetables back, and we have to make a big circle..."


    When Ling Weiwei knew these things, she wanted her parents and ye to think about them clearly, so she simply left them some space.


    They just left.


    Lao long didn''t come out until he saw that Ye Yan''s breath had disappeared. He took a complicated look at the direction of Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. He thought to himself that he had just restrained his breath. Fortunately, he didn''t let Ye Yan feel it. But since last time, it seems that he couldn''t be distracted when he restrained his breath, otherwise he would be noticed by Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan''s insight is really amazing. Maybe one day, his ability is absolutely above all dragon blood people


    Lao long felt that Ye Yan''s breath was gone, so he smiled, hooked his mouth and followed Ye Lao.


    Now he doesn''t want to follow Ye Yan any more. He knows that he can''t go far with Ling Weiwei. At most, it''s the stock exchange. When he goes shopping, Lao long loses his interest in talking with Ye Yan. However, he has some interest in chatting with ye


    Lao long keeps up with Ye Lao in three or two steps, and he doesn''t deliberately converge.


    Ye is always a good person. After walking for a while, he noticed a look, like a grain on his back, like a lump in his throat. He stopped and his eyes were extremely sharp. Sweep in the direction of his intuition.


    The two guards behind him also noticed that they were all standing on the side of Ye Lao''s body. They didn''t move, but they were like strong lions, ready to protect Ye Lao at any time.


    Leaf old looking at that direction, don''t speak, lips tightly close.


    The old dragon quickly moved over and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being an old general who was the founder of the country. His bravery is still the same as that of those years. This keen intuition is really powerful..."


    "Lao long..." Ye Lao bit his teeth and said, "I know you."


    After a pause, he said, "I just don''t know what you want to do when you come to me!"


    The leaf old tightly stares at him, the hand also slightly accumulates effort. He didn''t know much about jiuchu before, but after caring about it, he checked a lot of things. Gradually, he also knew the existence of Laolong, and learned a lot of his deeds, especially some international secret service, and gradually found some clues


    The old dragon''s reputation is not good at all. In other words, he does everything to achieve his goal.


    Because of his particularity, jiuchu even connived at him a little, because he hardly caused any trouble for jiuchu.


    Otherwise, because of his dragon blood problem, the first thing jiuchu thinks about is to destroy it like other failed products.


    So, this old dragon is cruel and ruthless, but also extremely intelligent.


    But, he now found the door, ye old how to feel he absolutely uneasy, some plans.


    Lao long said with a smile: "it''s rare that ye still knows me. It''s a great honor, but what''s more, Ye Yan and I are of the same kind. You are his grandfather, and I have a sense of intimacy as well... "


    Leaf old disgust of don''t work, two guard soldiers also frown eyebrow to go forward one step, stare at him.


    But Lao long smiles, glances at them and says: "although you are the elite of the special forces, you are not my opponent at all. So don''t overdo yourself. Besides, I didn''t hurt Ye Lao''s mind. Don''t worry..."


    Two people alert unceasingly, leaf old but put to wave a hand, way: "don''t hinder."


    Two people don''t trust of retreat to leaf old side, but didn''t retreat from a step.


    Lao long no longer looked at him, but just looked at him and said: "the old man is very lucky to have such an excellent grandson. It''s really enviable... But I want to discuss one thing with him. Last night, I found a very interesting thing. Ye Yan is a new dragon blood man. It''s reasonable to say that his breath is not stable now, and can''t be completely hidden. At least, It can''t be hidden in front of me, but I watched him all night yesterday and found that after he and that girl Ling Weiwei entered the room, the breath disappeared for a long time... Old man, this is really a strange thing, which makes me a little worried... "


    The leaf old listened to in the heart greatly frighten, but on the face but motionless, just the corners of the mouth slightly bend down, not happy, and the facial expression sends heavy, way: "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s normal that the old man doesn''t know. These things may be just like the dragon blood people. Ordinary people just don''t want to believe them. If the old man really doesn''t know, I can ask Ye Yan or... Ling Weiwei again." The old dragon looks like a smile but not a smile.


    When he looked like Erlang, he really had a fight. Old Ye sneered and said, "what do you want to say when you say these things?"?! Why beat around the Bush? "


    Lao long laughed and said, "I know Ye Yan is young and vigorous, but I''m afraid that if he is different, he will be more mature and will consider more problems. I want him to persuade Ye Yan not to be too arrogant and fight with Jiu Chu. He will suffer losses. If he has time, in fact, I can teach him how to control his physical strength, and... Talk about other issues that I can cooperate with him. I''m sincere. Please don''t doubt... "


    Mr. Ye sneered: "it''s a pity that Ye Yan has inherited my temper. I''m afraid you''ve been in jiuchu for a long time. I don''t know my reputation in the military headquarters. As a man, I''ve always been soft or hard. If you threaten me like this, I''m afraid I can''t help you. Ye Yan is just as bad tempered as me. No matter you or jiuchu, if you want to use Ye Yan, I will not. Although the nine departments are important, don''t underestimate the other forces in the military headquarters. "


    The old dragon saw that there was anger in Ye''s eyes, so he said with a smile: "what I said just now makes ye angry?! In fact, what I said is just to have a chat with Mr. Ye. I''ve heard about his temper. Don''t be angry. In fact, I''m very sincere... "


    Ye Lao looks at Lao long and turns over rivers and seas in his heart.


    This man, like Yan Yan, is a dragon blood man. Only this, ye Lao can''t do, turn around and leave, ignore.


    It was possible before, but not now. He has too many factors to consider.


    Because Lao long and Yan Yan are the same people now. But Yan Yan is very unstable now, and ye always is really afraid. So no matter how disgusted he was, he had to be patient and never leave.


    Ye laodun said, "what do you want to do with Ye Yan?"


    Lao long said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. He wants freedom, and so do I. He has more capital than me. At least his background is hard enough. It''s natural that he won''t enter the backstage with an old general. I was born in jiuchu, but leaving is treason. So, I want to cooperate with him... "


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Ye said: "Ye Yan doesn''t need your help. Jiuchu still has nothing to do with him..."


    "There''s really no way to take him..." Lao long said with a smile, "but the old general will die one day. No one can resist the pressure of a country''s righteousness. The old general doesn''t want Ye Yan to hide all his life?"


    "What''s your plan?" Old Ye frowned, looked at him, paused, and said, "how can Ye Yan believe you?"

 Chapter 493

    "As long as the golden brain is replaced in jiuchu, without his main force, in fact, jiuchu is not so difficult to deal with, and then change the leader..." Lao long said with a smile: "be gentle, even if not, be gentle to us..."


    Looking at Ye Lao, Lao long continued: "I know that as long as the old man is willing to use his power, he can absolutely do it..."


    The old man has been in the military headquarters for many years, and Lao long does not dare to belittle his power at all.


    As long as ye is willing to give up, there is absolutely a way to do it for his grandson.


    And Lao long finally came to a city and had an opportunity to meet Ye Lao. It''s safe here. It''s definitely a good opportunity. It''s unlikely in the imperial capital.


    There are no watchmen here, at least not now.


    Ye Lao''s eyes are as heavy as water. He stares at Lao long straight. His eyes are cold and he doesn''t speak.


    Lao long continued to smile and said: "Ye Yan has become like this. I believe the old man is heartbroken. I have known for a long time. In fact, there will be rejection and sequelae in dragon blood people, but some people are serious, others are lighter. When Ye Yan is in pain..."


    Because they are not really people with dragon blood, but people who are transformed, this kind of rejection is the most normal thing.


    Ye Lao''s eyes changed and his lips trembled slightly.


    Lao long said with a smile: "since you can''t change the gene of the fait accompli, at least you have to be free. If you don''t have freedom, what''s the point of living?! Mr. Ye, do you think, I believe the old man has his own test, but the grandson is the most important, right? He won''t choose to be loyal like those old generals. When you choose to serve your country, what do you do to your family!? Good for good is good... "


    But ye didn''t listen to so much of the truth he said. He just hit the nail on the head and said, "you want to use me..."


    Lao long said: "when it comes to the use of these two words, it''s not pleasant to hear. They just take what they need. What do you think?"


    "You want me and Ye Yan to help you get free?" Ye said, "what can you do for us?"


    "I have many roles to play. I''m in nine places and can get a lot of first-hand information. Most importantly, I''m the most successful and experienced dragon blood person. Generally, I guide the birth of new dragon blood people, but many people don''t get through it. That''s why Ye Yan is a very lucky person..." Lao long said, I don''t care about ye Lao''s piercing eyes.


    Don''t say some let leaf old painful topic, how can the old man go out?!


    As long as Lao long had expected, he didn''t care how much he hated himself.


    Looking at Ye Lao, he said, "I can help Ye Yan guide. Most importantly, we can cooperate..."


    "You also know what you are. Even if you are free, you are still a dangerous goods. For nine places and even for the country, you are dangerous goods... You should also know what you will get at that time!" Ye Laodao.


    "Destroy..." Lao long laughed at himself and said: "we don''t use the word even to kill, but to destroy. It can be seen that we are just objects. But even if we are only destroyed in the end, at least I have had crazy freedom..."


    Lao Long''s smile is faint, but the corners of his mouth lack some flowing smile. His eyes are quiet, only a little bit. He is a man who has no freedom and yearns for real freedom. Such real eyes should not deceive people. If they do, the trick is too high.


    Ye never underestimates a person''s acting skills, because everyone in life is an actor, and everyone will tell lies, big or small, more or less.


    Lao long could understand Ye''s eyes naturally. He looked at him and said with a smile: "Ye doesn''t have to doubt my sincerity. I''m not your opponent, so don''t worry. I won''t take such a big risk to cheat you. Besides, it''s unnecessary. If you suspect that it''s the plot of jiuchu, it''s even more impossible. Jiuchu just wants Ye Yan to work for him, but it''s impossible for me to make you fight against jiuchu. It''s even less likely that they will take the initiative to involve Ye. Now the old man knows that it''s too late for them to take the initiative to avoid him


    The leaf old listens to him to say so, also relaxed a breath, facial expression also slightly relaxed a few.


    Indeed, since Ye Yan had something to do, jiuchu really avoided himself everywhere, for fear that he would make trouble and the two departments would make a terrible scene.


    However, Mr. Ye is no longer an impulsive person. He will think carefully to give his grandson the best explanation and settle down in the future. Otherwise, he really can''t close his eyes. These days, he thinks a lot about every one of them and denies them one by one. He can only slowly make camp. It''s very painful and itchy. It''s hard to cure.


    Especially Ye Yan, who is targeted by nine places, can''t take care of him now, and he will die later?!


    At that time, I was afraid everything would be more difficult to say.


    This old dragon, even if there are other plans in his heart, can be regarded as a method. At least, now he''s watching. He''s very resourceful, and he won''t do anything.


    "It''s normal for the old man to make a decision at the moment..." Lao long said with a smile: "the old man thinks slowly. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. It should be Ye Yan and the old man who are in a hurry. Jiuchu sent me to check Ye Yan''s condition. I want to get in touch with him these two days. I also want to explain to jiuchu. I also hope that the old man can say something to Ye Yan, so that he doesn''t have to resent me... "


    Ye Lao''s face was as deep as water and said, "I will talk to him."


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll try my best to guide Ye Yan, so that he won''t die of violence..." Lao long said. Then he turned and left. Only three or five steps later, he had already disappeared.


    Ye Lao''s heart sank, and he couldn''t say a word for a moment. He closed his eyes, and then depressed his worries.


    Compared with this, he is more concerned about whether Ye Yan''s body can bear such a large amount of energy. Maybe it''s a good thing to get in touch with the old dragon, because he has experience and can cooperate even for this.


    He will discuss this matter with Ye Yan.


    Although there is no lack of suspicion of seeking skin with a tiger, we have to do it. The old dragon doesn''t seem to be a good one. I don''t know if he has any other plans.


    However, Ye Yan''s body is the most important. When Ye Yan opened his eyes again, they were clear and bright. He stood for a long time. When the guards around him looked at him with worried eyes, he sighed: "let''s go..."


    "Yes..." they answered. Go on walking with Ye Lao. It''s just like the appearance and disappearance of the old dragon. It''s just an illusion.


    This old dragon is really a tough character.


    I''m afraid that up to now, his ability is absolutely superior to that of Ye Yan, and there is something indescribable in his eyes just now, which seems to confuse people.


    Fortunately, Ye is determined. Otherwise, he hinted that he had agreed to something. This kind of psychological hint is really a little annoying.


    Old ye thought anxiously, the wind blows up the old man''s gray hair, and then the strong body, at this time also shows a trace of fatigue and helplessness, it is a sense of vicissitudes, very painful.


    Looking at the two guards in the heart of the deep pain of hair Shen, finally a can''t help but say: "leaf old, this person, credible?"


    The two guards looked at each other, worried, and said: "these people in jiuchu are very capable. In the future, we are afraid that they will not be rivals and we will not be able to protect the old man. It''s better for the old man not to have more contact with him. They are all agents. What they are good at is lying. Who knows if you can trust it? "


    The leaf old pondered for a while, way: "this don''t say with others in advance."


    "Nature..." two humanitarians: "such a confidential matter, will never say."


    Ye said: "no matter what, Ye Yan''s body is the most important thing now..."


    Two people answer, listen to ye old sigh, the old man no longer more words, two people no longer say anything, just follow ye old continue to walk.


    They know that the old man may have made an invisible decision.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan went to the secluded suburbs, then moved the vegetables out of the space, rented a tricycle, and suddenly returned home.


    They sat on the back seat of the tricycle and said with a helpless smile: "now we have to cover for ordering. It''s not easy..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "it''s very interesting to sit on this tricycle."


    "Well, there are many such cars in the countryside..." Ling Weiwei said: "the economy, now the general conditions are not very good."


    "Yes." Ye Yan said with a smile, "this kind of car is much better in a city."


    These tricycles or tractors are used to pull goods in and out of the vegetable market every day. Now the street control is not so strict. They can also enter the city.


    The driver''s ears are good. Maybe he is used to talking in the car. When he hears them, he says with a smile: "now the road maintenance fee is high. Ah, it''s not easy to pay one or two thousand a year. We earn ten or twenty thousand a year. There''s so much road maintenance. When will the state be able to cancel this fee? To tell you the truth, there are so many people at the bottom who pay taxes and so many taxes. It''s really cruel to go to repair roads and collect extra road maintenance fees... "


    "It will be cancelled..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "these are a bit of random charges, but sooner or later they have to be cancelled..."


    "Really, a girl is a scholar, I believe you..." the driver said with a loud laugh: "I believe it will be cancelled one day... Our income can also be higher."


    Tricycle is very bumpy, and the speed is not very fast, the sound is loud. But it''s a good experience, especially in the suburbs. The air is very good. The wind blows on the face. It''s very cold and painful. It''s very ecstatic.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei couldn''t help laughing. They also experienced a lot of new things. Ye Yan took Ling Weiwei to have a French meal, and Ling Weiwei also took Ye Yan to experience this kind of rural style tricycle. It''s interesting.

 Chapter 494

    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "master, but you still have to pay for the car in the future?"


    "Why?" Master a Leng way: "can''t be above want to cancel maintenance fee, also want to pay other?"


    "Yes, insurance..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    The driver was surprised, listening to Ling Weiwei continue: "although these cars now have to pay thousands of yuan a year for road maintenance, but the money is not guaranteed, insurance is not the same, at least in case of an accident, can also claim half of the money, in essence is not the same."


    "No, I still have to pay..." the driver said vaguely, "I don''t understand."


    "Insurance means that if you don''t have an accident, it doesn''t make any difference. Once you have an accident, insurance is the guarantee, but I still hope it doesn''t happen..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "right?"


    "That''s true. Who wants to have an accident for some money?" the driver said with a hearty smile, "but if I don''t have an accident, it won''t make any difference..."


    "It''s true that there are differences..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the current thousands of yuan can be used by poor families for several years. In the future thousands of yuan can''t be used for a year, so the money paid in the future is not worth the money now..."


    "Right?" The driver thought about it and said with a smile, "yes, vegetables were only twenty cents a kilo a few years ago. Now they are generally more than one piece. This is still the usual price. It''s more expensive for the new year. The greenhouse food is not very delicious, it''s very expensive... "


    "It''s not..." Ling Weiwei is also a nagging person. Seeing the driver''s cheerfulness, she said something.


    Ye Yan is listening. It''s all trivia, which he had no chance to touch before. Now he can feel the chaos of people''s livelihood. It''s very interesting.


    He took the opportunity to ask Ling Weiwei: "is the road maintenance fee so high now?"


    "Yes," said Ling Weiwei, "now there are many private motorcycles in the countryside. If they don''t have a license plate, the traffic police will catch them. If they catch them one by one, they will detain them. Otherwise, they will pay the maintenance fee and get them back. They will be fined in disguised form. Of course, it''s called maintenance fee. It''s not so strict... "


    "Strict is strict, but it''s not the strict law..." Ye Yan said: "there are policies above, and there are countermeasures below. These people are also trying their best to make money..."


    "The money will be cancelled in the future, but the people at the bottom still have a way to make money..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s better to block than to dredge. It''s bad politics. Every country has it, but it''s different. Now many of the cars at the bottom don''t have driver''s license. So, if they don''t drill for this kind of loophole, it''s useless. The money is a small matter. Just don''t make people die. It''s just one side. Driving school is darker. Money is mother... "


    Ye Yan was amused and said, "have you ever taken the driving test?"


    "Passed the exam..." Ling Weiwei''s face turned black, and said: "every day I have to bring Chinese cigarettes. Every time I can''t pass the test, I still can''t pass it. I''ve sent the cigarettes several times, but I can''t pass it. It''s really killing..."


    Ye Yan said with a straight smile, "have you passed since?"


    "No, I probably don''t have the talent to drive..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "later, she gave up decisively. Even my coach said that she still couldn''t let me go out to be a road killer. I paid both time and money, but in the end, I didn''t get anything. The depression in her heart, don''t mention, only one driver''s license killed me..."


    Ye Yan''s smile was very bad.


    Ling Weiwei blushed and glared at him. Ye Yan said: "listen to what you say, I will never let you test your driver''s license again. For your safety and the safety of others, you must not go out to be a road killer. If you have something to do, what can I do? We have people driving... "


    Ling Weiwei chuckled and said: "this life, let me test, I will not test again, in fact, my sense of balance is very poor, the reaction is also a slow shot in the panic, not test is right. What I''ve suffered, I don''t want to ask for it again. "


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "I''ll be your driver in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei answered with a smile and said, "I have a poor sense of balance. I can''t even learn to dance. I can''t listen to the beat, so I can''t keep up with the dance steps. I''m born with no sense of music. I really can''t help it..."


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "I was annoyed in my previous life. In the University, some people said that I was pretty good. How could I be so clumsy and clumsy? At first sight, I was a rude man, and I was really a rude man..."


    "This kind of thing is born, two also want to cultivate from childhood..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Our family didn''t have the conditions when they were young." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the day after tomorrow, you can''t learn, and you have no talent. So we can''t blame the heaven and the people. I can only blame God for not giving me talent... "


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to be gifted, just ordinary..." Ye Yan said.


    When Ling Weiwei thought of him, she felt uncomfortable, and then she turned away from the topic to talk about something else with a smile.


    The car also arrived very fast. It took half an hour to get home from the suburbs. It''s just that city a is not big. If it''s big, their ass will hurt to death.


    After getting out of the car, she moved the dishes down, and the driver helped her move them. When she left, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "thank you. Have a nice trip."


    "Good heart, little girl. Goodbye." The driver left happily. Although he was dirty and the people who carried the goods were not clean, sometimes he was more happy when he met with respect than when he gave them money.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming have already come out to move vegetables. When they are finished, they say, "how can I find the master? How much is it?"


    "Thirty yuan, from the suburbs all the way to here..." Ling Weiwei said: "today, the vegetable farmers don''t have time to send it. I went to his house to get it..."


    "I see. No wonder the dish is so tender that it''s picked before it grows to its best?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "I''m going. Naturally, he has to pick some down and eat with us first. Mom, don''t feel bad about it. I''ll give you a higher price than the market price." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "after eating, we''ll get some back."


    "Well, the 30 yuan freight is not expensive, just because of the quality of the dish, it''s also worth the travel expenses..." Ling Ming said.


    "Yes." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Shifu people are also good."


    "Don''t go out. Let''s cook right away. Let''s talk about it after dinner..." Ling Ming said, "where''s the old man? He hasn''t come back yet?"


    Ye Yan said, "I''ll see if I''m at home..."


    Seeing that he had left, Ling Mingcai took a look at Ling Weiwei and said, "just for Ye Yan''s character, it has to be done. I discussed it with your mother. Since ye opened his mouth, we can''t drag it all the time. Anyway, you like it, and everything is done... Sooner or later, it''s not much different..."


    Wang Xiaoyu also nodded.


    With sour eyes, Ling Weiwei patted Ling Ming''s hand, hugged Wang Xiaoyu and said, "Dad, mom, thank you for understanding..."


    "Smelly girl, it''s not for you. What if you don''t want to give up?" Wang Xiaoyu said: "when you are old, should you marry or have to marry..."


    "It''s not..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "anyway, it''s also a happy thing to live together in the future. OK, your mother and I have been tangled for a whole morning. We only have enough food for lunch. You can pick up some small dishes to eat. Your mother cooks them for lunch. After a while, we talk with Ye Lao. In the afternoon, your mother and I have to concentrate on our work. However, I can remind you that you are still young and have children... "


    "Dad, I saved it..." Ling Weiwei blushed.


    "Well, well, I also say so..." Ling Ming rubbed his hands a little embarrassed, he is an honest man, a person from the countryside, how can he say this.


    Now, it''s just a last resort.


    Seeing that Ling Weiwei blushed, he also knew that her daughter was not that kind of person, so he said: "it''s good that you know. Otherwise, your mother and I really don''t know what to do. Anyway, you''re small. We''ll wait for 20 minutes..."


    "I know, Dad..." Ling Weiwei was busy.


    Ling Ming was embarrassed to wash the dishes.


    When Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Weiwei came to pick up the vegetables, Wang Xiaoyu also told them, "get along well with Ye Yan. As long as the child doesn''t change, it''s not our turn to object. But people''s hearts, how to say, don''t always change. So you have to... "


    "I know, mom..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "If you understand, I''m afraid you''re too crazy..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "but people will be cold, and you''ll be more mature. Don''t cool people''s heart. It''s hard to cover the heat when it''s cold. So, you must be mature, don''t be willful, and be sensible..."


    "I see, Ma." Ling Weiwei''s heart is sour.


    Wang Xiaoyu has finished, that''s all.


    Just smile and Ling Weiwei pinch some vegetables, and then on the pot to fry, Ling courtyard this just restored vitality. After a morning, the couple figured it out, as if the morning clouds were gone. click into place. Ling Weiwei was relieved to see her parents like this.


    When Ye Yan heard what the Ling family and his wife said, he immediately relaxed. Instead of deliberately listening, he went to his own house.


    Walking in, I found that Mr. Ye was sitting in his study, facing the window. He was dazed and didn''t know what he was looking at. The window was still a building, with nothing but trees and roads.


    Ye Yan looked at such a quiet old ye, a little uneasy for a moment, and said: "grandfather


    "Huh?" Ye Lao turned his chair and said with a smile: "back?"


    "Well, I ordered some dishes with Weiwei..." Ye Yan said vaguely.


    Ye Lao nodded knowingly.


    Ye Yan said: "grandfather, what are you thinking? Is it the morning thing that makes you sad too?! I''m sorry, it''s me... Too headstrong. "


    "It''s none of your business. I''m thinking about something else..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "your marriage has already been agreed, and it''s ok if you can''t get involved. As long as you talk to Weiwei, you are willing to do it, and I won''t interfere."

 Chapter 495

    Ye Yan thought that it was his grandfather who was sad, so he would think wildly. Looking at his expression, it seemed that he didn''t really think about it. He was relieved, but at the same time, he frowned and said: "that''s why he was thinking wildly. Grandfather, my body is really OK. Don''t worry about it. It''s bad for my body..."


    "No problem." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "let''s talk about it in the evening. Now go to Ling''s house first and talk about your marriage well."


    "It''s a big event in my life. Look, I''m ready..." Mr. Ye handed the box to Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan took it and was stunned when he saw the precious wooden box. This box is ancient, a little old. You can almost see the marks of the ancient style on it. It seems to have a sense of history. It''s very vicissitudes, but it''s very exquisite. It''s made by hand.


    "Some of the jewelry left by your grandmother and your grandmother, before they left, they all said they would stay for your daughter-in-law, and these are the best, others are not good, they have long gone to the earth with them..." Mr. Ye said, "open and have a look, these will be your couple''s in the future."


    Ye Yan opened it carefully. There were several pairs of Agate Earrings, jade bracelets, gold inlaid jade pendants and necklaces, as well as some silver bracelets. The craftsmanship was superb.


    "Most of them belong to your grandmother, and your grandmother gave them to your grandmother. Your grandmother was born in a farm family, and she didn''t have these things. Your grandmother was nice and gave her a lot, but she was reluctant to wear them. All of them stayed, and they were still new..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "I think Weiwei will like them, but this girl is a little like your grandmother, and she doesn''t like them, but this pendant is good, It''s better to wear it now... "


    "Well, I gave it to her." Ye Yan said: "these are suitable for middle-aged women. Now that she is young, they are attractive."


    "Give her, she can control at will, send some to her mother and godmother, your Aunt Huang can, anyway, it''s all women''s things..." ye said: "it''s no use if I want it."


    "I remember all these things. Grandma likes them very much and often wears them..." Ye Yan said nostalgically: "when she held me in her arms as a child, I often played with them and broke her necklace. Has this been repaired?"


    Ye Yan took it out and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it was repaired by a craftsman." Ye Lao Dao: "your grandmother quite loves these."


    "Grandma is different from Grandma. Grandma''s childhood education is different from that of the people around her. She has already formed the essence of stress, but although grandma is a little rough, she is also a real person, and both of them are sincere people." Ye Yan said, "it''s essentially the same."


    "Yes, two people with completely different backgrounds and growing up environment can quickly get together, and there has been no barrier..." ye said: "just because they have the same soul, the difference is just external things."


    "Weiwei and I are the same..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "thank you for taking these out to Weiwei. Weiwei and I will cherish them in the future."


    "Well, I was going to give it to her. It''s the same to give it to her earlier..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "put it away. She will make the decision in the future. We''ll send it to her."


    Ye Yan''s eyes lit up little by little and said: "good."


    I''m engaged. The marriage relationship that the elders say is always more blessed. At least when there is a conflict, the two families will understand each other and not be so strict.


    Because it was the marriage between them, which has been the case since ancient times. Even in modern times, without the handover of parents, when conflicts occur in the future, both parents will not understand each other, and the conflicts will only become more and more serious, and eventually there will be no end.


    Because time can erase all good things. When patience is exhausted and both parties are a little bored, parents make trouble again, which is definitely the end of separation.


    It''s the same with everything in the world.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were pale gold, and he followed Ye behind him, like a real nervous boy, nervously following the past.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoyu is cooking, see ye Lao come in, busy greeting, Ling Ming and made tea to come to sit with.


    Ye Lao saw that he was busy and didn''t have time to touch the stool, but he sat down today. He had something to say, so he said with a smile: "you say it..."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "I just want to say, just make a decision. As long as two children are good, it''s OK. Anyway, as long as they can come back to see us often, it''s better to live with us..."


    "That''s for sure..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "no matter whether they get married or not, their first child is definitely Ling. This is my promise as an old man. Don''t worry. Ling Ming, you are also a real person. Thank you for your understanding... "


    He also took the initiative to make it unnecessary.


    "If the old man is sincere, we can''t really let him be a burden. As long as we are sincere, it''s for the good of the children." Ling Ming said with a smile: "Weiwei and her mother have figured it out. As long as Ye Yan and Weiwei are good, everything else is secondary. It doesn''t matter..."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "yes, the child is good, I think so."


    "That''s settled..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "this is also a verbal kiss..."


    "Yes, now we don''t pay attention to three media and six employment, but Weiwei has some, and it''s also indispensable. You can rest assured that I will introduce her identity as Ye Yan''s fiancee to my family friends in the future. This is also recognition. " Ye Lao said with a smile.


    "Well, well," Ling mingdun said, "we don''t have any relatives here, so let''s give it up..." some of them are too lazy to walk around. The most important thing is that if they know Ye Yan''s existence, they don''t know how many people are still correcting it. It''s not good to be bothered by your family, but it''s not good to be bothered by Ye Yan.


    At that time, but also involved Weiwei, Ling Ming how willing. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu have their own accounts in mind. Besides, the relatives on both sides of Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are not very good. Now we can''t let them know about Ye Yan.


    Seeing Ling Ming''s embarrassed expression, ye Lao nodded and said, "I''ve heard Ye Yan talk about your family. It''s OK."


    Ling Ming''s uneasy expression relaxed a little.


    Ye pushed the box over and said, "this is a little bit of the heart of the Ye family and the Chen family. It''s left by Ye Yan''s grandmother and grandmother. It''s for Weiwei in the future. You can keep it... "


    Ling Ming opened it under the sign of Ye Lao, and was surprised. Ling Ming said, "how can we collect so many valuable things?"


    "It''s all for Wei Wei. Take it with ease..." old ye said with a smile: "it''s settled to take it..."


    "I''m afraid I can''t put it at home..." Ling Ming said uneasily: "what if I lose it?"


    "Then give it to Wei Wei, she will collect things..." Ye Lao said with a smile: "I listen to Yan Yan, your family''s money is also collected for her..."


    "Yes..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "she is more resourceful and knowledgeable than us. She knows how to distribute money. Her mother and I will only keep it. It''s better to put it with her. What can I do with it? Money can be deposited in the bank. It''s too expensive... "


    "Weiwei will put it away..." Ye Lao said with a smile.


    Ling Ming nodded and said, "well, let her keep it."


    Ling Ming handed it to Ye Yan and said, "good boy, take it to Wei Wei."


    Ye Yan picked it up.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "and this, this watch. It''s not a rare thing, but it''s worth remembering. It''s not worth much money, but it''s of great significance. I give it to you as a token of sincerity. This watch is made in Shanghai. Some of the first batch of watches produced in those years were distributed to our veterans. It''s also a good thing made in China. It''s not as expensive as those imported European watches, but it''s very practical, It''s also made of fine steel. It''s also inlaid with drills. It''s a real drill. It''s no worse than those imported ones. Although the style is older, it''s really a good thing... "


    "What is this?" Ling Ming waved his hand and said: "no, don''t wear it. I''m a rude man. Where can I wear these?"


    "Keep it. Who will wear it if you don''t? You will be my son in the future. Yan Yan is too young to wear this kind of watch... "Mr. Ye joked:" only you are the most suitable age. Now it''s the best for you. It''s a commemorative but not expensive watch. You can keep it. I think it''s suitable for you to wear it... "


    Ling Ming was a little moved, even the old man thought of it, to tell the truth. If it''s really a new gift, Ling Ming just really dare not accept it.


    The old ones, on the contrary, are very comfortable.


    Ling Ming is not that kind of hypocritical person. He will never think too much because he is old.


    He took a look at the watch. The strap was made of fine steel. It was very heavy and heavy. Some of it was worn out, but the watch was really good.


    He tried for a while and said, "it''s really suitable. It''s just that my hands are thick and black, but it''s strange to wear them. Since the old man has given them away, I will take them. Thank you, old man. I will treasure them in the future."


    "Well, just take it." Ye Lao said with a smile: "it''s old for Weiwei. I just hope you don''t dislike it."


    Such as their family, can give old things is really like. Especially your favorite things. Look at the box. It must be the jewelry that the two old people loved and cherished.


    Ling Ming said: "where will be abandoned."


    The leaf old sits, see this matter is done, the mood also is joyful, finally was a mental matter.


    Ling Ming helps Wang Xiaoyu to prepare the dishes for cooking. As soon as he delays, he''s still a little late. I''m afraid he won''t have time for lunch.


    Wang Xiaoyu naturally heard it and said with a smile: "this watch is good. The old man always wears it with him. If I give it to you, I will really treat you as my in laws. And Weiwei''s is also able to give away old things that she loves. It''s not a common relationship. I don''t see what is said in the opera. Are all the people who give away close relatives old things? Those who give away new things are just strangers.... "

 Chapter 496

    Ling Ming was glad to hear that and said, "no matter whether it''s worth money or not, as long as the old man loves our Weiwei..."


    "Yes..." Wang Xiaoyu answered. The couple really put down their heart knot, and the marriage was settled in their heart. Although there is no formal wedding booking.


    Besides, this watch and jewelry can also be handed down as family heirlooms. Later, when they get old, they will pass them on to their children. After all, this is a watch worn by the founding general, which is of great significance.


    The old man''s watch, which he wears day by day, and which he rubs every day, is given to him. Ling Ming''s heart is warm. He knew that the old man was absolutely sincere. I will love Weiwei in the future.


    They are not satisfied with such a marriage.


    Ye Yan took the pendant to Ling Weiwei and said, "it''s very suitable for you to wear it. For others, you can wear it slowly when you reach middle age, or you can send some to your aunt. It''s up to you..."


    "I''ll wear it. It''s given by the old man. How can I give it to others? The meaning is different. I''ll buy them later and give them away." Ling Weiwei took the pendant with a smile and said: "it''s really clear, very good..."


    "It''s not the best. The good ones haven''t been preserved before. These can only be regarded as the general ones..." Ye Yan helps her put them on. She has good skin and looks better.


    "For me, this is the best jade I''ve ever worn. Yes, the blood jade on the neck is a gift from Mr. Chen. Now the two pieces are intertwined with each other, which is also good-looking... "Ling Weiwei looked in the mirror and said with a smile:" one is as green as wash, the other is as red as Yang. It''s the opposite of the color


    "It''s because you have good skin. You don''t have to look so good when you wear it on other people. Jade also chooses people..." yeyan said.


    "I must have been ugly before..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "it used to be very good too..."


    "Really?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "aren''t men all visual animals?"


    "Maybe, but you are good-looking..." Ye Yan''s eyes were very low and said with a smile: "no matter you are now, you were before, as long as you are, I think you are good-looking. Others are the eyes of others. I''m different from them... "


    Ling Weiwei is warm in her heart. She knows that Ye Yan is essentially different from them.


    She looked at him with soft eyes and said with a smile: "I naturally know that you are different from them. Ye Yan, I like you very much... "


    "From the beginning, I like it more than what you like now..." Ye Yan said: "every day, I will go deeper, until I miss you to the bone. I never knew that you existed in the world before, and I never believed in love. But now I know that some people are naturally attracted to each other from their bones, and our hormones are naturally matched... "


    It''s just a pity that they didn''t meet in the last life.


    It''s not too late. God treats them well.


    "Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "you really don''t have a good eye for women... I mean I used to..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "it''s like this jade. Although it''s beautiful, it''s also carved from stone. For me, I have the best vision, because what I found is the most beautiful jade in the world."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t help but stare at him and said with a smile, "I''m good at saying love words."


    Ye Yan smiles and says nothing. He just looks at Ling Weiwei with soft eyes. Only when he faces her can he easily say the most numb love words in the world.


    Ling Weiwei touched the jade and said with a smile: "this jade is strange. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. Sometimes you can''t feel its existence when you stick it on your neck..."


    "Jade raises people. Grandma and grandma have been wearing things for a long time. They have been keeping jade for many years. Now it''s time for jade to keep people... "Ye Yan said with a smile:" I don''t know much about jade. I also listen to my grandfather. He used to say that the mellow jade had been worn by my grandmother, just for my daughter-in-law. When I was young, he joked that I would find a granddaughter-in-law for him earlier... "


    Ling Weiwei touched two pieces of jade with green drops and blood red, and the palm of her hand was full of heat.


    "Fortunately, my grandfather has seen you, and he likes you very much. He approves of you..." Ye Yan whispers.


    Ling Weiwei looks at the blood jade and smiles. This is the best proof. It turns out that there is already a sign, but she didn''t think about it at that time.


    "Grandfather Chen is really nice..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "when it''s Qingming this year, we''ll find time to see him together..."


    "Good." Ye Yan smiles and puts her jade away. Then she walks away with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei feels the temperature of the close jade and laughs. She goes to Wang Xiaoyu and helps Wang Xiaoyu wash the cabbage. Wang Xiaoyu looked at her left and right, with a reluctant look in her eyes. There was also a feeling that my family had a girl growing up.


    Ling Weiwei was puzzled in her eyes.


    "Mom?" Ling Weiwei looks at her with a smile. Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "don''t pinch the leaves of this cabbage. It''s so tender. If you take the leaves to eat, it''s more fragrant. Do you smell it?"


    "Well, I''ll save something, wash and cut everything and fry it..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Well, after frying this dish, you can have a meal..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei helps to wash and cut vegetables. Wang Xiaoyu cooks them well. Mother and daughter seem to have a thousand words, but they can''t say it for a moment.


    Wang Xiaoyu thought about it. Her daughter is still young now. She is not in a hurry to tell her some things. She is also a sensible girl. It''s the same when we talk about it later.


    Will rest assured of the dishes to the end of the pot to heat preservation.


    Gradually, people came back, and then the meal was served.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming and ye also discussed whether to tell them about the engagement. Ye Lao naturally wants to say that. Ling Ming is a little hesitant. Wang Xiaoyu only firmly believes that the family must tell them. Although they are not relatives, they are better than relatives. So, there''s always something to say.


    Although Ling Ming is worried that the children are too small to have a good influence, this kind of thing is also a happy event. He really wants to share it. If he keeps it secret all the time, he will treat them as outsiders instead. So I agreed.


    At the dinner table, Wang Xiaoyu said so, and everyone was a little stunned.


    "Sister Huang doesn''t know yet. I''ll tell her about it when I come back in the evening. It''s also very sudden," said Wang Xiaoyu. "We mainly think that children like it, but adults don''t mix it with it..."


    Zhang Qiang, Li Ya and the old lady were stunned at first, and then laughed again. They looked at each other with a tacit smile. They knew that this day would come sooner or later, but they didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    However, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are indeed good things.


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "congratulations. We must also get a red envelope and get a banquet to celebrate... "


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu quickly refuse. Zhang Qiang refuses. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu smile and answer.


    In any case, it is estimated that it is the same as the food we cook every day.


    Everyone was happy, but Zhang Qiang, Li Ya and the old lady agreed not to mention what they had guessed before. After all, it''s embarrassing to say it now.


    Moreover, the Ling couple will complain that they don''t tell them about it.


    Now that we are on the verge of achieving the right result, we should not talk about it any more. We just need to know something by heart.


    Ye Yan is also very happy. He has drunk all the wine that Zhang Qiang and his family respect. Ye Yan''s face is also ruddy and looks more and more handsome.


    Only Lin Hao''s smile was a little reluctant. Although the corners of his mouth were hooked, it seemed a little stiff. There were also some self mocking smiles. The eyes looking at Ling Weiwei were reluctant, but they were also blessing.


    However, his eyes were still a little dim and unclear. He said a blessing and lowered his head to remove the faint light in his eyes. He couldn''t see the expression in his eyes and face clearly. He wanted to bury his head in the bowl to eat.


    Even the sense of existence is getting smaller and smaller, the words are even less, silent eating, almost everyone does not pay attention to him.


    Only Ye Yan looked a few eyes, slightly sorry in his eyes. However, it doesn''t mean that we owe him. Just because he has been a friend of the same existence, so will always pay attention to his mood. I''m sorry, but I can''t make it up to him.


    Ye Yan looked at it a few times and then shifted his eyes.


    After dinner, Lin Hao left in a hurry on the pretext that the company was busy. As long as he leaves Lin''s yard, he can feel relieved and sad. He has been hiding emotions in Ling''s house. It''s really hard


    As soon as he came out, he was going to collapse.


    He went to the company lonely, aimless, back with sadness.


    Completely lost, he just want to find a place where no one, a good calm sit, think about it. Then we can get rid of a lot of negative emotions and straighten them out, so that we can face Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei again.


    Hearing the news at first, he could not bear it. Can maintain a meal of Kung Fu, did not change the face, out of control, it is already an extreme control.


    No one can imagine how much love he has in his heart. No less than Ye Yan.


    However, because the depression is too deep, when it breaks out, it is more painful. In the heart as if has been poked a hole, has been bleeding unceasingly, in the painful heart is desolate.


    This is the cruelest encounter.


    Love that person, but does not belong to you


    Lin Hao smiles bitterly.


    As Lin Hao walked out of the yard, Ye Yan also closed his eyes. Although he couldn''t see him, he could still hear the sound of his breathing and breathing. It was very uncomfortable


    Ye Yan''s feeling in his heart is not clear, and he doesn''t want to listen any more. He just listens to Zhang Qiang''s happy voice.


    Gradually, the sound of Lin Hao''s footsteps went away, and Ye Yan was relieved.


    That kind of depressed voice, as if to cry, really like a stone, heavy in his heart. But he can''t tell Weiwei yet. He can only listen by himself, but his listening is so good


    Anyway, there are some apologies. Only when the voice is gone can Ye Yan be more relaxed.

 Chapter 497

    Ling Ming was reluctant at first, but as the atmosphere improved, Zhang Qiang said congratulations and his vision for future life, Ling Ming gradually became happy, and Wang Xiaoyu had a smile on her face. Ye''s smile never stopped


    Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "in the evening, we prepare the red envelope. We have a good drink. It''s too sudden at noon. We haven''t prepared anything. After a while, I''ll call Huang Meizi in the shop and inform her... So that she won''t be ready in a hurry..."


    "Good, good..." Ling Ming said with a happy smile: "I''ll order in the afternoon. Ha ha, have a good drink. It''s hard to be happy..."


    "Yes, I''m happy..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "Weiwei will never leave you again. How nice?! I always want to live with you. Ye Yan has a good temperament, and you know the root and the bottom of it. It''s not tiring to get along with each other. It''s good for running in, isn''t it? "


    Wang Xiaoyu was very happy. Ye Yan looks at Zhang Qiang gratefully.


    Even ye Laodu said with a smile: "when these two children go to university, Daming and Xiaoyu will go to the imperial capital first. Zhang Qiang, when you are familiar with business, you will move to the imperial capital. Huang Ying, I think, is also a bold one. If you give her a little ladder, she will be able to climb up and do business in the future. This child is nice, hardworking and willing to bear hardships, If you don''t succeed, it''s unscientific. Ha ha, you''ll all move to the imperial capital in the future. If you have a family together, you can take care of each other. It''s more convenient for the children there to study, and they have more opportunities to study... "


    "Yes, we''ll take the blessing of the old man..." Zhang Qiang laughed and said, "if brother Ling leaves, we''ll be lonely here. We''re used to getting along with each other. When they go, maybe we''ll go too. The emperor is so big that we can''t do any other business. There will only be more opportunities... "


    Li Ya also said with a smile: "of course, as long as a family is together, no matter in which city, it doesn''t matter


    Ye Lao laughed and said, "I''m still here. I''ll help you when I''m not ready to use. Don''t worry. Besides, you''re all willing to bear hardships. You''ll have food wherever you go..."


    The crowd laughed.


    After dinner, the old lady took Wang Xiaoyu''s hand and said with a smile: "these two children are the best match. I wanted to mention them before, but I''m sorry to mention them. After all, the child is old, and I don''t have the reason to be anxious, but now ye laoti is better..."


    Wang Xiaoyu took a look at the men who were drinking the wine. She couldn''t put down the glass and said with a smile: "yes, at the beginning, she was not happy. Now, as soon as she accepted it, she was more and more happy. Ye Yan, as long as it''s Ye Yan, everything else doesn''t matter. This child, we know the root and the bottom, and people can''t find fault... "


    "It''s not..." the old lady said with a smile, "he''s willing to be a burden again. No matter how good he is, he just says that he doesn''t care whether he''s a burden or not, but he can''t be a loss to Wei Wei in the future with such an attitude. Looking at people and eyes, I''ve been looking at all kinds of people all my life. I can''t say that everyone can see the way, but Ye Yan is needless to say... "


    Wang Xiaoyu just mentioned the whole story with everyone. The old lady was also very emotional and said with a smile: "he will definitely be nice to Wei Wei in the future. You see the way he looks at Wei Wei, you can''t wait to hold it in the palm of your hand..."


    Wang Xiaoyu also laughed.


    Li Ya also laughed and said, "don''t worry, elder sister. Ye Yan''s eyes are restrained. He is a smart man. In the future, he and Wei Wei will never get married again."


    As soon as they were persuaded, Wang Xiaoyu put her heart into her stomach and said with a smile, "yes, it''s Ye Yan who is afraid of something."


    Anyway, he''s not going to lose Vivian. Both of them were inseparable before, but I''m afraid their relationship will be better in the future


    Wang Xiaoyu was puzzled and said with a smile: "these two children, I didn''t see it. Ah, I don''t know when it started..."


    The old lady and Li Ya were happy, but they didn''t answer with a smile, and then they turned the topic away.


    No matter what happens in the family, the children are always carefree. Xiao Long and Xiao Hu are sensible, and Nini is more sensible. They may have experienced many things. The children of poor families are in charge of the family early, and the three children are absolutely not bear. Sometimes there is a limit to being naughty, which will not cause trouble to adults. The family is happy to speak, and the three children are happy to listen, although they don''t understand, But I also know that it''s a happy thing. I don''t bother to watch it while playing. It''s warm in people''s heart.


    Nini came over and said, "Aunt Li, are you going to get engaged?! Is engagement a marriage? "


    Li Ya said with a smile: "it''s engagement, but it''s not marriage. Now they are too young to get married later..."


    Nini nodded her head and said, "it''s like this. My brother is good to my sister..."


    With a smile, Li Ya picked Nini up and said, "what kind of brother do Nini want to treat you?"


    Nini seriously thought about it and said, "I don''t want to get married, but I like my two brothers, my mother, Aunt Li and grandma. I will not marry in the future and I will live with you. OK? "


    "Why not get married?" Li Ya said with a smile: "what do you know in the future?"?! Do you know who you''re going to meet? Now you''re so young that you don''t want to get married? "


    Nini''s expression is very serious, but said: "I''m married, what can my mother do? My mother is the only one left. My sister and my father accompany my mother. I don''t have a father... "


    Li Ya felt a pain in her heart and said, "then you can take mom over..."


    "No, then my mother and I won''t be close. My mother''s life is very sad by herself..." Nini shook her head and said, "I don''t want my father, and I don''t want to get married. As long as my mother is enough..."


    Li Ya was speechless for a long time. She looked at Nini in a daze and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, little dragon and little tiger scream. Nini smiles at her and runs to them to have fun.


    Li Yaxin was in sharp pain. Looking at the old lady and Wang Xiaoyu, she said, "this..."


    The old lady sighed and said in a low voice: "after all, it''s still influential. A single parent knows how to love someone when she is so young. Weiwei is poor and sensible since she was a child. After all, she is spoiled by you, but Nini is... So small, that''s it. This is..."


    However, three people looking at Nini is also a pair of naive smile and expression, as if nothing left traces. However, they all know that some injuries are already in her bones.


    Although the child is small, she may not remember when Aunt Huang came out, but as she grew up, she gradually knew what she heard and saw, but she never asked them for a father


    The child


    "Sister Huang is lucky to have such a daughter, but this child is also too extreme..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "in the future, we should guide her, otherwise this idea will stay in my mind for a long time, and I''m always sad. At that time, she really won''t get married. It''s sister Huang who is really worried..."


    "Do you want to talk to her about it?" Li Yadao.


    The old lady thought for a moment and said, "don''t talk about it. Huang Ying must cry to death. Now she''s busy as a dog. How can she make trouble for her? Let me talk to Nini. I''ll give her some guidance. Maybe when she grows up, she won''t be crooked. Just don''t be extreme..."


    The old lady waved to Nini and said with a smile, "Nini, come here. Grandma has something to ask you..."


    Nini ran over and leaned into the old lady''s arms. The old lady held her in her lap and said with a smile, "if Nini doesn''t get married when she grows up, her mother won''t be at ease. How can she find her own happiness? Doesn''t Nini want a new father?"


    "Don''t want to..." Nini shook her head and said: "Dad is not good, I want mom..."


    "However, if you find someone who is good to your mother and can accompany you for a lifetime, it''s not all bad people. There are still many good people in the world, such as Uncle Zhang and uncle Ling..." the old lady said with a smile.


    Nini took a serious look at them, nodded and thought seriously.


    The old lady said, "Mom can''t take care of you all her life. Now it''s for you that she won''t remarry, or find someone to accompany her all her life. One day when you get married and have a family of her own, she can also form a family. In the future, you and mom are still the closest people, isn''t it OK?"?! You all have your own happiness, don''t you?! You can also pick up your mother. If you want to find someone to join you, it''s OK. The whole family lives together. How nice... "


    "Like a sister, like a brother?" Nini said.


    "Yes, Nini will find someone who treats you as well as her mother as Ye Yan..." the old lady said with a smile.


    "Will mom find someone like brother Yan to treat her well?" Nini is serious and very concerned.


    "Yes, but mother will wait for Nini to grow up..." the old lady said with a smile: "mother is afraid that Nini will be wronged, so she won''t look for it. Therefore, Nini must be happy in the future, and mother can rest assured..."


    "Well, I will, and I will be very sensible, and I will not make trouble. My mother also wants to find someone who is good to my mother..." Nini said, "I don''t want my father, but I think my mother has a good life, and I can accept it..."


    "This child..." the old lady was about to shed tears. She said a few words with a smile and touched her hair again. Then she let her play.


    "This lovely child, sister Huang really has to cry when she hears it..." Wang Xiaoyu sighed.


    Li Yadun said: "I think Nini is based on Huang Meizi''s feelings. The mother and daughter are both good at understanding each other. As long as Nini is older, it''s not impossible for Huang Meizi to find another good one."

 Chapter 498

    "This kind of person has to be met. You can''t look for someone just for the sake of finding someone. Just look at fate..." the old lady said: "children are the main thing. Those who are good to Huang Ying are the main thing. The others are not to be talked about. If Huang Ying wants to get married, she will get married long ago..."


    Aunt Huang has always been in good condition.


    "It''s not..." Li Ya said: "so, even if Nini demands more and chooses some, it''s better than not getting married in the future. This idea has been going on for a long time. If it''s going to be bad, sister Huang has to die. She''s only such a daughter..."


    "Yes, the old lady''s method is good, the conditions are high, it''s no big deal, the times are different, and most girls get married in their thirties..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "when Nini grows up, let her choose slowly and find something desirable... This kind of thing has to happen, and it may be settled early..."


    Just like Vivian.


    It''s estimated that it won''t be more than 25. It must be finished.


    The old lady said with a smile, "I''ll talk more about it in the future. I''m afraid that the child will have a root in his heart. It''s really bad."


    "Children''s psychological problems are also very important..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "it''s a good thing to mention more in the future. Nini is also a obedient and thinking child. She will understand that she is mainly Huang Meizi. She doesn''t want her father, but she also wants someone to be nice to Huang Meizi. Like Huang Meizi, she is a person who will consider each other."


    "Sister Huang is the same. I don''t think she will get married in the future..." Li Ya said: "even if you find someone, you can make a living together at most. If you get married, it''s not good for you to make a living together and provide for the aged. You can get along with it. Marriage is not very useful. If you can''t get along with it, it''s bound up. Besides, sister Huang has some money now, so you have to guard against it, and Nini, If we can''t get along with each other, we''ll let people go, and we won''t lose both money and people. It doesn''t hinder Nini''s money. Unless she meets someone who is very good, she can get married... "


    "It''s true that few people really have no problem with Nini. Huang Meizi must be on guard. Half way husband and wife are always worse than young husband and wife. We always suffer. We can understand each other when we get old. Half way husband and wife are different. Therefore, Huang Meizi must be on guard. When she looks for another person, it''s mainly for her daughter... Even if there are half bad people, Huang Meizi likes them again, She also has to let people go... "Wang Xiaoyu said:" but it''s better to prepare for the worst. When people come to work sometimes, who says they won''t meet desirable people... "


    "Yes..." the old lady said, "when Nini grows up, Huang Ying has to have her own life. If Nini''s future family members live together, she will have many contradictions. It''s good to have a life of your own. It would be a sin if you had to suffer all your life.... "


    Besides, Huang Ying deserves to be treated sincerely by the best men.


    The three discussed and said with a smile, "there are always good men in this world. They will meet."


    Three people smile and look at Nini. They have some plans in mind. In the future, they really need to guide them from time to time. The child''s psychological problems must be solved early. They can''t force her to do anything. They must turn some of her ideas around.


    Nini is still young, there are some things to teach, absolutely in time, so, we must take the trouble to teach well.


    "When we get to the imperial capital, sister Huang will be able to see more. Maybe she will meet some good people, but the people here are backward in thinking, and some people are not worthy of her..." the old lady said, "if only she could do her business in the imperial capital, nini would have more knowledge, and she would be more sensible and considerate in the future. If a girl wants to be rich, it''s not to say how much money she spends to be poor or rich, but that she must have insight. In the past, it was impossible for us to be poor, but now, since we have the conditions, we must take good care of her... "


    "It''s not true. Sister Huang has worked so hard and hasn''t stopped for so long. Her business will certainly go up..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "Yes, I can bear more hardships than Zhang Qiang and me..." Li Ya said: "I will be stronger than us in the future. Of course, there are better men waiting for her. I firmly believe that... "


    "Nini, too. The old lady is right..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "to the imperial capital, you must go to the imperial capital. Huang Mei''s efforts, as well as ye Lao''s, can always help her to stand firm in the imperial capital. I''m sure I can make a bigger career in the future. For the sake of Nini and herself, she also has to be outstanding... "


    "Huang Meizi can endure hardships so much. Now Weiwei and ye yanlinhao are helping to shoot advertisements. This brand can definitely go up..." Li Ya says with a smile: "she can go up. If she doesn''t go up, it''s not natural..." what''s more, now they still have backstage.


    The reason why they can develop so fast is because all departments have been taking care of them, plus her own efforts, she can do anything.


    Now the scale of Nini garment factory is no longer comparable to the original small factory.


    And the wholesale Department of Li Ya and Zhang Qiang is also becoming bigger and bigger, which has reached the point of setting up a large business company. Although they haven''t registered yet, all departments are very concerned about it now. One day when we have time to go to the industrial and commercial department, we can do it right away. It''s also a step forward


    These are inseparable from Ye Yan, so they are very grateful to him.


    Of course, I try not to find those departments to do more, and I don''t want to overdraw too much of Ye Yan''s relationship. Therefore, they are very conscious.


    The rapid development of Huang Ying, Zhang Qiang and Li Ya, on the one hand, is also due to their willingness to bear hardships.


    When they arrived at the imperial capital, even if they didn''t really have much to do with it, at least they were able to bear hardships and have a bite to eat, and they could fight while they were young. Everyone has a little heart. What''s more, the relationship between ye and Lao is taking care of. It''s a huge opportunity. Naturally, they don''t want to give up


    Nini garment factory can build another factory directly in DIDU. This one in city a can be transferred or a branch factory.


    But Zhang Qiang and Li Ya''s big wholesale department can''t be taken away. Of course, they are reluctant to take it away. But it''s true that it can be transferred. Those who take over will be very happy


    The price is also considerable. After working for a long time, the couple also discussed. Although they didn''t give up, for the sake of development, for the future of the children, and for the sake of not having a share with the Ling family, they must go


    There are so many businesses in the world.


    Therefore, the husband and wife do not want to stick to conventions, and some things have already reached a consensus in their hearts.


    And city a is not bad, but the thinking of people in small cities is still a little old, ju''an will not think of danger, and it is not so advanced.


    Huang Meizi wants to find a good person. Maybe she will meet more enlightened men in the imperial city. There are too many petty people in a city


    Not enough atmosphere of the man, estimated that she did not like.


    It''s about the general manager. It''s like going to the emperor is what everyone wants.


    Wang Xiaoyu muttered and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you have a foundation here. But for the sake of opportunity, you have to go. If you don''t go now, you still have to go in the future. It''s just that it''s hard to do business in the future. It''s not hard to get a firm foothold now. Even Weiwei says that. Don''t say your family and sister Huang are not willing to be here. I''ve been setting up a stall for a long time... "


    "Liya said with a smile:" are not willing to, regardless of the size of the business, there is always a feeling


    "It''s not..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "or you work hard, Daming and I have achieved nothing, just a small stall..."


    "You are content with Changle. Besides, there are Weiwei and Ye Yan. You don''t need to be too tough. It''s not good to hurt your body, and Weiwei is not willing to..." Li Ya said with a smile: "it''s good to go to the imperial capital and open a small vegetable market slowly. Just pay attention to your health."


    "Of course, I stayed with Daming in the early days, expecting and afraid..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "but this step is to step out after all..."


    "Yes..." Li Ya sighed with a smile: "the elder sister has worked hard for more than two years, and has been cooking for us..."


    "Where? It''s OK to cook. Usually, there''s an old lady to help..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I''m not tired. Let''s not talk about these things..."


    Li Ya was grateful, so she didn''t say any more. She just said with a smile, "it''s really lively in the evening. I''ll stay here and sit with Mr. Ye. I''ll go to deliver food to Liu Hua first, and I''ll come back to cook with my elder sister later..."


    "Cheng..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s OK for Qiangzi to stay here. He''s drunk too much. Let Daming help him to have a rest in the room..."


    Li Ya answered and hurried away with her lunch box.


    At noon, Liu Hua had to see the shop when he was busy, so Li Ya walked fast. Seeing that it was not early, she rushed to deliver the meal.


    Liu Hua is not a very talkative child. Although Liya is not much older than him, she is really like a brother to him.


    When people fall in love with each other, their feelings are so strange that even if they are not real brothers, they can be better than real brothers.


    As soon as Li Ya left, the old lady said to Zhang Qiang with a smile, "if you are happy, you should drink less. Just be happy in your heart. Otherwise, if you fall down in the afternoon, how can you serve at night?"


    "I know, mom..." Zhang Qiang answered with a smile and said, "I didn''t drink much. I''ll keep my stomach to drink at night..."


    Seeing that they were really happy, the old lady walked away with a smile.


    Ling Ming is also very happy. Ye Lao is also sitting there, but he has changed the tea in front of him.


    Three men, an elder and two middle-aged juniors, can be intimate even when chatting.


    The old lady sent the children to play in the yard and tied the dog to the door. Then she and Wang Xiaoyu went to clean up the Spring Festival dishes.


    Ye Yan sits tasteless and goes out of the yard with Ling Weiwei. He shook his head with a smile and said, "now it''s a few years of festivity. I''m very happy."


    "It''s lively as if it''s going to be Chinese New Year..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s the custom of the village. There are many happy events during the Chinese new year, because most people are not busy. This time is the most suitable time to eat wedding wine..."

 Chapter 499

    Ye Yan is happy, the corners of his mouth are slightly grinning, and his eyes are shining: "it''s just a little noisy."


    Ling Weiwei said with a helpless smile: "as soon as a man goes to the table and drinks, he will be ecstatic."


    She looked at the time and said, "it''s one o''clock before I know it. It''s only eleven o''clock when I eat..."


    "Shall we go to the suburbs this afternoon?" Ye Yan said, "are you going today?"


    "Go, it''s better to finish all the things that should be done before the new year..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "there are other things to be busy after the new year."


    "Good..." Ye Yan said: "fortunately, I brought some vegetables back in the morning. I think it will be enough today and tomorrow. This afternoon and tomorrow, we''ll buy some materials and collect them first, and then we''ll order some dishes. At that time, it''s really going to be Chinese New Year.... "


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei sighed: "time flies, especially when I am with you. Time flies like an arrow. When you''re away, it''s time to really live like a year. Time will pass very slowly... "


    "Me too. Although I was busy on the island, I felt that time passed slowly. I wish I could see you soon after a few days and a second passed..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I can''t rest assured until I have you by my side."


    Ling Weiwei looked at the temperature in his golden eyes and said in a low voice: "let''s go. The wedding is all set. In the future, we will never separate..."


    Ye Yan''s face was full of emotion. He held her hand tightly and pulled her forward. The corner of his mouth said: "well, never separate again."


    I''m more happy than anything to get all the blessings from my family, friends and relatives.


    Ye Yan thought it was too reckless at first, but now he just feels lucky that she is so reckless. No matter whether she blames herself or not, she can finally officially announce to her relatives and friends that she is his


    This sense of belonging filled his heart with surging indescribable things, which almost came out, but he was always careful to protect them for fear that they might leak a little bit.


    He focused on the things in his heart and didn''t want to lose half a point, just because he cared too much.


    In the afternoon, they went to the suburbs and bought a lot of things. They came back with some sundries, food, seeds, water, generators, rice harvesters, and some basic things that can live in the space. It''s not easy to buy Charcoal, and it''s not easy to burn in it. I just bought a lot of canned gas, pipes, a stove, some daily necessities, and a big car.


    Find an empty warehouse Ye Yan used to use and put it down. After sending the driver away, they close the yard door.


    Ye Yan also listened carefully to the movement around him. After he was sure that it was ok, he and Ling Weiwei entered the space and began to pick up things inside.


    Ye Yan has a good brain. When he looks at the drawings, he basically knows how to do it. He has strong hands-on ability. Although he is a little unfamiliar, he has a quick brain.


    It didn''t take much to install it.


    Then put the stove and gas tank in the thatched cottage, wash the pots and bowls and put them aside.


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "I''ll buy some diesel for power generation, and some bamboo poles and wood. We can build a simple small house with empty sides and only the roof. How about cooking later?"


    "Well, it''s neither hot nor cold here. It doesn''t matter if there are no walls, but can you build it?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "The big one can''t be built. Let''s start from a small one. It''s just a cooking room. I should be able to build it. Don''t worry. I have a lot of strength now..." Ye Yan said: "although architecture is an advanced subject, I don''t really want to build a building. I just want to build a simple kitchen. It should be possible..."


    "Well, let''s go out first and buy it. I''ll clean up the other small things later..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Good." Ye Yan answered. They went out to the gas station and bought a lot of oil. Then they went to the bamboo forest in the suburbs and bought a lot of bamboo poles cut down by the people around them for sale. It happened that these bamboo poles were dried in the sun, soaked in water and repelled insects. They could be used when they moved into the space.


    Two people are busy to carry these away, moved back to the warehouse and get into the space.


    Ye Yan discharged the diesel oil and said with a smile: "these oils can be replenished in the future. These are enough for the time being, but the bamboo pole is strange. I thought I might not be able to buy it today. I was ready to buy the cut one and deal with it again. I was psychologically prepared. Unexpectedly, people had cut it and put it there..."


    "The bamboo grove grows fast. Now it''s time to cut down some bamboo shoots and eat them in the spring..." Ling Weiwei said: "besides, these bamboo poles are dried. When they are sold in the city in the spring, they can be sold for five yuan. When people in the city buy clothes and quilts that can be dried, they are durable and cheap, which is better than stainless steel..."


    "I see. People in the suburbs are good at business..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "It''s the wisdom of the common people, and it''s forced by the reality..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "who doesn''t want to subsidize the family? For people without income, even if it''s just a bamboo pole of five yuan, they can be busy for a long time. They just want to sell a good price, add some clothes for the family, pay some tuition fees, and get some food."


    Ye Yan listened to a way: "before your family also like this?"


    "Well, my father is very hard and has been working as a carpenter all the time..." Ling Weiwei said: "in the countryside, most of the people who work for others are in arrears. Some of them have to wait for a few years to pay, and some of them have to wait until the new year. So my father''s all year round, also can''t earn a few money, the new year is also difficult, now there are many such families. Of course, rich places can''t be compared with each other, but here, the families under the county seat of a city are not very rich. They will be better in the future. People will go out to work and find jobs, and their income will be much more. But where can they get any income now... "


    Ye Yan is a little distressed.


    "My mother is also hard-working. We didn''t have this kind of electric rice thresher in our family before. It''s all manual threshing. I''m very tired. Wheat and rapeseed are also manual threshing. It''s really not ordinary tiredness. There are no helpers at home, but my parents are busy... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" although it''s tiring to set up a stall now, it''s much better than then. At least now, you can have a rest when you want to have a rest. When you are tired, you can sit and have a rest. When the sun is big and there is an umbrella, it''s really not a human job when farming and seizing the harvest. You still have to work in the sun, Otherwise, the grain would be rotten in the field. At that time, it was all man-made, and the harvest depended on the weather. If it rained, a lot of the harvest would be destroyed in a year. As soon as the millet germinated, it would be all over... "


    "It may be better in the future. Although I''m tired, there are machine harvesters, harvesters and rice beaters. They are all electric. They spend a little money and save a lot of manpower. It''s very easy..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "only few young people are willing to farm in the future. Who can be willing to farm at home?"


    "What about the land in the countryside?"?! No more people? " Ye Yandao.


    "Contracting out..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the families who are willing to bear hardships contract the land of the people who work in the village, and then plant it by themselves. After working hard all year round, they can earn about 100000 yuan. It''s a good income in the village, but there are few such families. Most of them are contracted to outsiders to plant collectively. After planting, they directly hire people to plant and harvest, If you sell it directly, you can plant rice when you can''t hire people. The harvest of planting rice is lower than that of transplanting rice seedlings, but it saves a lot of effort... "


    "This way of farming?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "the future development is really unexpected."


    "Because working out can earn more money than working in the village, and those who stay at home can stay for several years. In the end, the better to see others cross, and finally they go out, but the children stay at home more pitiful..." Ling Weiwei said: "relying on the older generation, it''s always worse..."


    Ye Yan said: "I didn''t expect that..."


    "There are always people in the land. Agriculture is the foundation. Without farming and food, how can we support so many people?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s just for profit. When the farmland is planted on a certain scale, there is a lot of profit. It''s just that you have to be able to bear hardships..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "no matter when you are rich or poor, someone can suffer from these hardships..."


    Ling Weiwei looks at him with a smile and starts to make bamboo poles. First, she cuts the bamboo poles into the same length, and then weaves them up with thick hemp rope.


    Ling Weiwei looked a little surprised and said, "you can even do this?"


    "Uncle Ling has done it several times, but it''s just the first time. I''m not familiar with it. I can practice it..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll do it well."


    "Don''t hurt yourself..." Ling Weiwei said uneasily.


    "Have you forgotten that I''m thick now?" Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei thinks of it and laughs. Then she goes away and cleans up all the other materials. She moves them into the thatched cottage one by one and puts them in order.


    When he came out, Ye Yan was already super fast, forming three rows.


    When the fourth row was finished, Ye Yan had already begun to pile on the ground with the thick bamboo pole. He was so strong that he didn''t need to use a hammer at all. He whipped the bamboo pole on the ground several times with his hand. The bamboo pole had reached the ground, at least 50 cm deep.


    Ling Weiwei was a little surprised, but she was relieved when she thought of his strength. It''s just that he can control the strength well, not only let it go down, but also not crush the bamboo pole. It''s really very skillful. It seems that Ye Yan has gradually mastered his own strength. In this regard, Ling Weiwei wants to practice in this way, which is also conducive to the development of his skills.


    "How about a little deeper?" Ye Yan measured the height and said, "the height is OK..."


    "It''s almost like this..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.

 Chapter 500

    After listening to this, Ye Yan inserted the other four into the ground to the same depth. Then he climbed up the bamboo pole and began to make the roof.


    The strength of the bamboo pole is very strong. Ye Yanren is on it, and it doesn''t move.


    Ye Yan''s speed was amazing. It took only 20 minutes to finish a simple bamboo Pavilion. Ye Yan stood down to have a look and said with a smile, "what''s up? Although it''s a little simple, it should be enough to make a kitchen. There''s no wind here. It''s better to cook here... "


    "Well, it''s good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in the future, this space will be our private farm. If we are free in the future, it''s really nice to raise some chickens and ducks for a run..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said, "you can dig some paddy fields over there and plant rice. In the future, you don''t have to buy rice. The rice planted here must be delicious."


    "After harvesting, thresh directly with the thresher..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "although it''s a little rough, it must be delicious, but there''s no way to use the harvester. When harvesting, it still depends on our manpower..."


    "You don''t have to be busy, just give me the harvest..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I''m fast."


    "I can see it..." Ling Weiwei said happily, "it takes a little time to build a shed. In the future, you''ll have to take care of the chicken house and duck shed..."


    "Good." Ye Yan said with a light smile: "although this piece of land is used to make paddy fields, it''s smaller, but the space matures quickly. We plant it more frequently and collect it more frequently. Our family has enough to eat. I''m afraid there''s more..."


    "Well, it takes some effort to dig paddy fields..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "although it''s small here, it''s close to the pool. The rice must be delicious when it''s planted..."


    "In the evening, I''ll dig the paddy field and plant rice..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "it''s better to plant early and harvest early."


    "Your strength is really not small," Ling Weiwei said with a helpless smile: "but I''ll save some strength if you do this..."


    "It''s up to me. Don''t do it..." Ye Yan said, "practice makes perfect. The work here is always better than that outside..."


    Ling Weiwei knows that he loves herself, so she nods. When they moved the kitchen utensils to the pavilion, Ye Yan asked with a smile, "have you collected all the other materials?"


    "It''s all in the hut," said Ling Weiwei with a smile.


    "What''s missing?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "Still lack a lot, tomorrow buy again, estimate should be enough..." Ling Wei Wei pulls a note to hand him to look at to smile a way.


    Ye Yan read it and wrote it down one by one, saying, "we''ll come out to buy it tomorrow."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei laughs and pulls him to drink some water. She sits on the grass and nibbles at the apple. She looks at the hut standing beside the thatched cottage, which is quite suitable.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "if these two rooms are outside, they are the worst rooms. Inside, they are wild and interesting, and they are very practical."


    "It''s stormy outside. This kind of room can''t stand it. There''s no rain or snow in the space, so it''s more refreshing..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "we''ll build this kind of house in the future, but it''s more original. I''m afraid to get some other things in, which will destroy the aura of this space..."


    "Good." Ye Yan answered with a smile.


    "These two rooms are side by side. It''s really funny. You can choose the location of your house..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s beautiful to look at them from a distance."


    Ye Yan cheered up and said: "in order to bind my fiancee, I can only slowly develop into a decathlon man. In the future, as long as you need me, I will be able to rely on anything. I want to make you inseparable from me, so I can rest assured..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at his smiling eyes, shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m so proud that I just ordered it!"


    "I''m happy, really happy..." Ye Yan said: "the feeling of being admitted by Shi Zheng is really different."


    "I understand..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m very happy, too..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes are full of heat. He stares at Ling Weiwei. The heat in his eyes seems to melt her away. But fortunately, he still had reason and did not continue to be intimate. He was afraid that he could not control himself.


    In fact, he doesn''t have much confidence in the self-control in his own blood, so he doesn''t dare to get too close. He is really a little afraid of the animal blood gene in dragon blood.


    Not afraid of its harm to his body, the only fear is to hurt Ling Weiwei, she is his most important weakness.


    At the critical moment, Ye Yan always leaves resolutely and does not dare to take risks. Although his eyes are full of enthusiasm, he says to Ling Weiwei: "I''ll go to see the dishes. There are still many bamboo poles left. It''s just the right time to build grape shelves and cowpea shelves..."


    Ling Weiwei has no choice but to go hand in hand with him.


    The cowpea has already blossomed, and many branches and leaves have come out. There are many stems and vines. Ye Yan said in a low voice: "overnight, it has grown so big. How fast..."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei held one and said: "the flower is going to thank tomorrow. It''s going to make beans..."


    "It''s important to build a shelf quickly..." Ye Yan said: "I''ll move the bamboo pole..."


    "I help..." when Ling Weiwei saw that Ye Yan took the bamboo pole, she found some straw ropes and instructed him to insert the bamboo pole. She helped the stems, leaves, branches and vines onto the pole and tied them with straw ropes so that they could grow on the bamboo pole.


    It doesn''t cost much to finish all the cowpeas in a small plot. After finishing, Ling Weiwei looked at the shelves and said with a smile, "it''s much easier with your help. I haven''t built any shelves before. I grow them on the ground, but the harvest is not very good. It''s not as good as this one... "


    With Ye Yan''s help in the future, it''s really different. When two people do things, they share a lot, and she''s much more relaxed.


    "I''ll just give it to you in the future. I''ll get some experience now." Ye Yan took the remaining bamboo poles to build a grape trellis.


    I don''t need any more help from Ling Weiwei.


    In his busy time, Ling Weiwei helped her own eggplant to build a simple wooden frame, but it was a bit ugly. She fixed the eggplant, which did not need technical content. She just did it casually. She also put up the xihongben to fix the main stem on the branch to prevent it from falling. These are easy. They''ll be ready in a minute.


    Other dishes don''t have to be put on the shelf. Ling Weiwei just stopped.


    The grape under the new species has grown quite high. Ye Yan began to insert four pillars around it, and then cross and bind the top, so as to fix the grape trellis and bind it with straw rope, so that it can develop upward. After that, the fruit will hang down, which will be very beautiful.


    "Growing grapes for the first time..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "I think this grape will be very big. One should be enough for my family to eat..." Ye Yan said.


    After setting it up, he stepped back and looked at it, then corrected it. That''s reassuring.


    The two shelves are different. The cowpea shelf is a tripod, while the grape shelf is a square shelf, and the grape tree climbs up along the pillar in the middle.


    However, the two completely different kinds of shelves, once Ye Yan''s hands, have a wonderful sense of art.


    He is not only clever in his head, but also skillful in his hands. The shed and shelves are very artistic.


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t help but be happy. She gave Ye Yan a kiss on his chin and said with a smile, "I''ve ordered you. I''ve really got the treasure..."


    Ye Yan''s heart was very hot. He hugged her and took a deep breath on her neck. The fragrance of his body was deep in his bones.


    He couldn''t say a word. He just wanted to melt her into his body and never let go.


    Every time, his heart always rolling this terrible desire, some can not control, and even his eyes began to red.


    Ye Yan didn''t let go. Ling Weiwei connived at him at the beginning. Later, she gradually felt that something was wrong with him. She felt that his breathing was burning, his frequency was speeding up, and she was even breathing heavily.


    Ling Weiwei was startled and asked tentatively, "Ye Yan?"


    Ye Yan was slightly sober at this time, and quickly let go.


    Ling Weiwei saw his red eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Touch his hand, but feel hot unceasingly, Ling Weiwei scared heart all jumped up, face all white.


    Ye Yan tried to control it, biting his teeth and said, "I''m ok... It''s just the medicine I used on the island. I''m afraid it won''t work any more... I think there''s something in my blood that needs to be broken through... I don''t know how long it will work..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and looked at Ye Yan.


    "Don''t be afraid of me..." Ye Yan looked at her nervously.


    "I''m not afraid of you..." Ling Weiwei''s eyes were red, and said: "I just love you... Don''t use that medicine..."


    "No, I still have to use it when I get back to the island. I can''t hurt you..." Ye Yan said: "this medicine should be OK. Maybe it''s because I''m metabolizing fast now. Ordinary medicine has little effect on me. It''s a miracle that I can control it for so long..."


    Ling Weiwei touches his hot hand, looks at his red eyes, looks at the way he has been biting his teeth, and has been trying to protect her subconscious action. The tears come down


    "Don''t cry..." Ye Yan comforted, but his fingers swab on her face, even hotter than tears. Ling Weiwei couldn''t speak.


    They didn''t know what to say, but they were a little sad, so they didn''t mention this topic again. They just calmed down and looked at the growth of other dishes, which made room.


    It''s just that Ling Weiwei is always bored and a little uneasy.


    Ye Yan''s case is also her heart disease. If it goes on like this, Ye Yan''s body can''t stand it sooner or later


    But her expression didn''t come out. She covered it up very well. In addition, Ye Yan was thinking about other things now. He tried his best to suppress the instinctive desire in his blood, and he didn''t notice anything unusual. Two people busy, out of the warehouse, busy lock the door, ready to go home.

 Chapter 501

    Ye Yan gradually returned to normal, and his eyes were not red. As if nothing had happened, only Ling Weiwei knew that Ye Yan was a time bomb.


    However, the only one who can dismantle bombs is her and herself. She made up her mind to solve the problem, and could not let Ye Yan control and destroy her body.


    When they went far away, the old dragon came out with a playful color in the corner of his mouth. There was a strong smell of courtship in the air


    The smell hasn''t completely dissipated. The smell from the unique gene of Longxue people is known by the old dragon as soon as he smells it. In addition, the main body did some other tricks in the dragon''s blood. I''m afraid Ye Yan won''t last long.


    However, with such self-control, he was able to endure until now. This kind of endurance also surprised Lao long a little.


    Ye Yan, sure enough, he didn''t choose the wrong person. With such perseverance, it''s no wonder that he has to be a leader in jiuchu.


    With a little smile, he thought to himself, how long can Ye Yan last?! It seems that he can''t wait to see the day when he breaks the record.


    After feeling that Ye Yan''s breath was getting farther and farther away, Lao long entered the warehouse. Looking at the empty warehouse, his smile grew bigger


    Mingming came back with two carts of things, but there was nothing inside. The secret... Ha ha, Lao Long''s eyes were polished.


    Now he''s finally sure.


    However, it remains to be verified whether Ye Yan or Ling Weiwei owns it. However, what''s the difference between the two of them who owns the mysterious space to store things?!


    It''s just that they must know each other


    Lao long took a look at the warehouse and began to laugh. He was in a good mood and came out quietly. Like he had never been here before, he disappeared at the door of the warehouse.


    No matter how much pain they have and how much worry they have, when they get home, people will become very relaxed, especially when they smell the smell of food in the yard, the sound of talking, the children''s laughter and the barking of dogs.


    The sense of belonging under the setting sun and dusk dispelled all the haze in their hearts.


    Home.


    Carrying too much in their hearts.


    An inexplicable warmth flowed in my heart, those sadness, disappointment, sadness, fear... Also one by one dispersed in my heart.


    They went into the courtyard door together. Sure enough, Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya were cooking. The delicious pot had been put on the stove. The smell of mutton soup stewed in the hot pot made people greedy.


    Mutton stewed turnip pot in winter is the most nourishing. This kind of mandarin duck pot, a clear soup, a spicy soup, just smell let people salivate.


    "Mom..." Ling Weiwei''s heart was slightly warm. She called out. Wang Xiaoyu was busy and said with a smile: "it''s just right to come back. Wash the coriander and put it in the pot for a while. How can we not eat coriander when we eat mutton pot..."


    "OK," said Ling Weiwei. Seeing that the other dishes were almost ready, she went to wash coriander.


    "Where did you go this afternoon?" Ling Ming asked with a smile.


    "I went to the suburbs with Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s quite cold there. The bamboo forest is very dense. There''s a small mountain on which people raise chickens and ducks. It''s very interesting..."


    "You''ve run so far, I know there. It''s quite biased..." Ling Ming said: "don''t always rush there in winter. Now it''s almost new year''s day. Who knows if you''ll meet someone with a bad heart..."


    "I see, Dad..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "I know. Don''t worry."


    Ling Ming replied with a smile and said, "your godmother has been busy here in the afternoon. With her help, there are many more dishes."


    Ling Weiwei looked at the table, and sure enough, put a lot of pots, rolling and bubbling in Gulu, and said with a smile: "godmother''s craft is also good."


    "Yes." Ling Ming said with a smile: "it''s a bit of a new year''s atmosphere. Today is also the day for you to make a formal engagement in front of your relatives and friends. Although it''s not very formal, there are no other relatives and friends to invite. With them, you can be regarded as having an open account."


    Ling Ming doesn''t know how to express, but her words are very simple. Her tone and expression are very happy. Obviously, she has already accepted the fact, and has quickly begun to look forward to the future. She is integrating very quickly. She goes to see Wang Xiaoyu, and it''s the same.


    It''s not a formal banquet, but a family and friends get together for a meal, which can be regarded as a recognition banquet. On the contrary, it''s more intimate.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya have been cutting vegetables, with a lot of vegetables, ready to eat hot, cut into a small basket, this is the last step of the process, but also very fast.


    The old lady has been busy, playing with the children, with withered grass in her hand, teaching them to fold grasshoppers. The three children were so absorbed that they were reluctant to blink.


    This kind of home atmosphere is the warmth that Ling Weiwei never gives up.


    Ling Weiwei washes the coriander and hands it to Wang Xiaoyu. Wang Xiaoyu sends her to the table to wait for dinner. Seeing that she can''t help, Ling Weiwei simply sits next to Ye Lao and Ye Yan and watches them play cards to pass the time.


    As night came, Zhang Qiang came back with Liu Hua, Lin Hao and Aunt Huang.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "so many dishes have been cooked?! It''s more prosperous than the Chinese New Year.... "


    "Of course, today is a good day..." Li Ya said with a smile: "more happy than the new year, isn''t it, old man..."


    Old Ye smiled and said, "come and sit down. Let''s have another drink in the evening..."


    "No, I drink too much at noon," Zhang Qiang said helplessly. "When I get to the store in the afternoon, people will pour out the same. In the afternoon, thanks to Liu Huazhao''s business, otherwise I have to calculate the wrong account and change the wrong money. Ha ha, it''s OK to drink more beer in the evening..."


    Ling Ming also said with a smile: "I''d like to drink more drinks and water. I''ve drunk too much at noon. It''s all my own. There''s no need to drink. It doesn''t matter what I drink. The old man can replace wine with tea..."


    Ye Lao also laughed and said: "just drink all the drinks, let the children add them, let''s drink together..."


    "OK..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "I''ll move a box back..."


    With that, he went out, went to the canteen outside the community and brought a large box back.


    With a smile on his face, Liu Hua came out with a red envelope and handed it to Ling Ming, saying, "Uncle Ling, this is a little of my heart. Congratulations..."


    Ling Ming was stunned for a moment, and said: "you child, why do you want a red envelope..."


    "Less, uncle Ling, don''t be too little. These days, thanks to you taking care of me, it''s just a matter of heart..." Liu Hua said: "you must accept it..."


    Seeing his sincerity, Ling Ming couldn''t refuse, especially he didn''t want to hurt his face and heart, so he said with a smile: "OK, I''ll take it. Go and sit down. I''ll have to eat later..."


    Liu Hua breathed a sigh of relief and went to sit down at the table.


    Lin Hao has long been in a good mood, with a little smile on his face. Although he is still a little stiff, he can''t see it even if he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    In the eyes also took a little clean, in the light, but not dazzling. He has a helpless smile in his eyes and hands the red envelope to Ling Ming.


    Ling Ming said: "this child, what do you want to join in the fun? What kind of red envelope do you want?"


    "Uncle is not here, I made it for Uncle..." Lin Hao said with a smile: "Congratulations uncle."


    Ling Ming said helplessly: "well. I''ll take it. "


    Lin Hao said: "it must be a pity that my uncle missed this. If he didn''t even get a red envelope, I''ll have to blame him for coming back. Uncle Ling just takes it..."


    Ling Ming smiles. Zhang Qiang also took a thick red envelope and handed it to Ling Ming. So did Aunt Huang. Ling Ming accepted it one by one, but Aunt Huang also had two more sets of festive clothes and shoes and handed them to Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, saying: "it''s made according to your size. It''s made in a hurry in the afternoon. It may be a little rough. You can make do with it and tell me in advance next time, I''ll make your wedding dress with the best material... "


    Ling Weiwei blushes a little. Ye Yan thanks Aunt Huang with a smile in her eyes. She opens the box, looks at it, touches it and says, "it feels good."


    Aunt Huang said with a smile, "you just like it."


    She looked at the two children with a smile in her eyes. Although her face was tired, she looked happy. She went to Li Ya and whispered, "how fast..."


    With a tacit understanding smile, Li Ya said: "it''s Ye Yan who can''t wait. Ye Lao is getting older and wants to settle down earlier..."


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "this is good."


    Two people then smile not language, begin to serve dish. The men began to take drinks and beer.


    Aunt Huang was more and more happy. When Zhang Qiang called her in the afternoon, she was really shocked. Fortunately, she had time to make two sets of clothes. Although she was in a hurry, she at least made them.


    Ye Yan opened his clothes and said, "it''s a little festive. You can wear it for the new year."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei looked at his clothes and her skirt, and said, "it''s OK to wear another coat or coat for the new year. Aunt Huang''s craftsmanship is always good. It''s not easy to make three clothes in an afternoon."


    She was given a winter woollen skirt, and Ye Yan was given a woollen suit. However, the felt of the woollen material was excellent. It was made of real wool.


    There are two pairs of shoes, are shoes, Ling Weiwei with a little bit, a bit of fashion flavor.


    Shoes are bought, are big brands, and exudes a mature taste.


    Ye Yan said: "in Aunt Huang''s heart, we have grown up..."


    So will give these mature clothes and shoes, but, but also filled with the taste of youth, not old-fashioned.


    Ling Weiwei folded her clothes and said, "I''ll wear them in the new year. This skirt can be worn again in spring to resist the cold of spring.... "


    Ye Yan helps her fold her clothes and put them into the room. Just as Ling Ming calls for dinner, they go to sit down.

 Chapter 502

    A table surrounded by people, the middle is steaming hot pot, hot pot rising, even can''t see the face of the opposite expression, in the winter to eat these is the warmest, drink and beer full, dishes one by one into the hot pot, people eat loudly.


    It''s nutritious but not greasy. The dishes are delicious and crisp.


    Everyone''s face was full of ruddy, Zhang Qiang also said with a smile: "I don''t want to say much about anything else. I just say that this time we''ll eat like this. Next time two children get married, we should be busy. Let''s be busy. I''ve contracted their wedding, but I have to wait until I earn enough money. Ha ha, don''t worry about getting married..."


    Everyone laughed.


    Li Ya also said with a smile: "we must give them a grand wedding."


    Aunt Huang also said with a smile: "give me the dress."


    Lin Hao also joined in the fun with a smile, "jewelry belongs to my uncle and me..."


    Ye Lao laughs: "you are all contracted, what am I doing?"


    "Red envelope..."


    Ha ha, everyone around the table laughing face cramps, ye Lao laughed: "that''s the work of the new people, red packets have been accepted by me, they will have an opinion..."


    Ling Weiwei blushed and could not refute the joke. She could only lower her head, but Ye Yan did not speak.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "what do I do with Xiaoyu?"


    "Eat wedding wine, happy, cry..." Li Ya said with a smile: "at that time, the old lady will be responsible for comforting you, you will be distressed, what else can you do..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "are we so hopeless?"


    "Weiwei is the only daughter..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "what other mood do you have at that time?"


    All of them laughed, but Ling Ming didn''t reply.


    Ye Lao was extremely happy and said with a smile: "come on, drink, drink..."


    They raised their cups and drank all the beer and drinks. Even the three children joined in the fun and drank the hot milk. They had a circle on their mouths.


    The adults laughed and were full of excitement. Ling Weiwei didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, her face was slightly red, but Ye Yan was holding her hand on the table, with a warm smile of longing in the corner of her mouth.


    This is what he wanted most in his life.


    Ling Weiwei.


    When touching his eyes, Ling Weiwei would be too hot to speak, and her face would be hot or hot, even more and more red and hot.


    The temperature in his hot eyes made Ling Weiwei feel that if she moved closer, she would be melted.


    Ye Yan. Ling Weiwei''s heart softened when she thought of the name, thought of him, and would spend her life with him


    I''m glad to meet you in my life.


    Lin Hao was sitting opposite. In the heat, although he could not see their faces clearly, his whole heart was like falling into an ice cellar.


    This life, the most painful than at the moment.


    It''s best not to see each other. However, he had to appear at this moment and witness this moment.


    This is the hardest secret love in the world.


    He drank a cup of drink, sweet taste can not stop his heart sad.


    Loss, such pain. Never thought, have not owned, even the qualification of secret love also so quickly lost.


    One meal was very late. Although the weather was cold, it was OK to burn a charcoal stove in the yard, add the heat of the hot pot, and build a shed.


    Under the light, there was nothing left but the leftovers. But there was a lot of noise. People are talking and laughing, but they still have a lot to say. Li Ya and Wang Xiaoyu saw that everyone had finished eating, so they simply took away all the cups and bowls on the table to wash, wiped the table, and served tea to let them chat.


    Li Ya also served some melons, fruits, seeds and nuts. The children ate them vigorously, but the adults were not happy and didn''t love them.


    Zhang Qiang ate and said with a smile: "although I do this business, I really don''t have a chance to eat these things..."


    "I''m too busy at ordinary times, and only when I''m here can I eat easily..." Li Ya also said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu also cut the melons and fruits for them to eat, and said with a smile: "although it''s cold in winter, it''s really hard to say the taste."


    "Yes, I don''t know how long it is. It''s so sweet and crisp in winter..." people wondered.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan naturally smile.


    Everyone saw that the time was almost the same, and then they left. Zhang Qiang also said with a smile, "tomorrow is a busy day, and the day after tomorrow you can rest. It''s not easy to celebrate the new year."


    Zhang Qiang, Li Ya and the old lady, Liu Hua, come out with their children and take Aunt Huang and Nini home first. Only when their mother and daughter bring the dog into the house can they walk home.


    Zhang Qiang said: "we have to work harder. They''re engaged. We''ll get married a few years later. We always have to give something. If we make more money, we can give them a wedding room. Although they don''t have to live, it''s our intention..."


    "Do you want to buy it in the imperial capital? I don''t know how much the price there is. It''s OK to buy a car. Buy a better one..." Li Ya said: "we are not familiar with the imperial capital. In case of millions, we can afford this house?"


    Zhang Qiang hesitated and said, "so we all have to go, otherwise we can''t even get a decent gift..."


    "Yes, I don''t want to miss this opportunity..." Li Ya said: "the future of the imperial capital is also bigger. Besides, there is Ye Lao''s help now. Although it''s difficult, we can always go up if we are willing to bear hardships. I think sister Huang will definitely go there... "


    "So we must go..." Zhang Qiang said: "after the Ling family is good, I don''t want to become poor relatives. We can''t pass that level in our hearts. We can get along more easily if we earn more."


    "Yes, the gap can''t be too big. Otherwise, how can we go on with each other..." Li Ya said: "Mom, when Wei Wei and Ye Yan go to university, we want to transfer the business company to the imperial capital for development..."


    The old lady said with a smile, "I''ll follow you wherever you go. It''s better for Xiao Long and Xiao Hu to have a better environment..."


    Li Ya breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you, mom. I thought you didn''t agree..."


    "As long as you want to do it while you are young, what you worry about is that the poor and the rich can''t be friends for a long time. When Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu get married, what can you get back when they have a bag of hundreds of thousands of money or gifts? If it goes on for a long time, you will be absolutely sorry, and the relationship will be alienated and bad. Reciprocity, equality is the most important thing, and it''s also a long-term way. It''s not tiring to get along with each other "The old lady said:" otherwise, you usually even have to deal with each other... "


    Zhang Qiang was ruthless and said: "yes, anyway, I want to go, and I want to save some dowry books for Wei Wei. I think they must get married early. Xiaoya, we have to work harder in the future..."


    "Yes..." Li Yamu said firmly: "elder brother and elder sister have suffered a lot for us. They have been cooking for us all the time, and they also help us with the baby. We have today. We can''t forget our roots. We can''t stay behind them. Weiwei is our dry daughter and their only daughter. Anyway, the dowry can''t be thin... "


    "Yes, sister Huang is working so hard to make money and save dowry for Weiwei. We can''t be worse than her..." Zhang Qiang said.


    They set their minds and said to Liu Hua, "if we go to the imperial capital, will you?"


    Both of them are a little reluctant.


    Liu Hua said with a smile: "how can I not go to such a good job opportunity in DIDU? If the company develops greatly, I am an old employee. Maybe I will have a chance to have a foothold in DIDU. I will go..."


    The couple breathed a sigh of relief. They were absolutely trustworthy of Liu Hua''s character, so they would not give up. As soon as they heard that he would not leave, they were happy.


    Li Ya said with a smile: "that''s good. We won''t be separated from our elder brother''s family in the future..."


    It is absolutely necessary for emperors to take care of their children''s studies as well as their career and family.


    Liu Hua smile, anyway, such a boss, do not follow is not scientific, the couple''s character, as long as he works hard, they will never treat him badly.


    Moreover, they will never lose money in business, and they have started to hang up again, so their rise is just around the corner. Liu Hua is not a fool, such an opportunity, do not seize, he can not forgive himself.


    Li Ya said with a smile: "Huang Meizi has been working very hard recently. I think she will give Weiwei a lot of money in the future... Now her garment factory has paid off its debts and is developing to make money. She is smart. In the future, her business will be bigger than ours..."


    "We are also happy that she has done well," Zhang Qiang said with a smile. "She has worked so hard to save some money for Nini. In the future, their mother and daughter will be able to have confidence in the world. This is the basic dignity."


    Li Ya said with a light smile: "anyway, don''t make the gap too big. Our three families help each other, absolutely can''t make the difference..."


    "In the afternoon, I called her, and she asked me how many bags I had. She said that our two families had the same bags. Now we have the same meaning, and then we get married. Now our two families can''t get much..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile, "that''s not bad."


    "Two families are the same..." the old lady said with a smile, "it''s more intimate."


    The party went home laughing. Liu Hua looked at Li Ya and Zhang Qiang''s family and felt warm in his heart. If people were sincere, it would not be so complicated, but it would be as simple as this. What disputes and troubles will there be.


    It''s just that not everyone is so sincere.


    Human nature is selfish, and some people are extremely selfish. Therefore, the three families and their relatives are not very good. But these three families are not relatives. Just because when we get along with each other, we have grasped an accurate degree.


    Don''t take other people''s good for granted, know how to be grateful and live a life. That''s what the three families think, so they can get along with each other until now.


    This kind of atmosphere, teach children, will also be extremely educated.

 Chapter 503

    Just seeing Nini, Xiaolong and Xiaohu are so small, we can see one or two things.


    The haze in Liu Hua''s heart has also dispelled a lot. No matter who he has experienced before, just don''t care. He knows how to let go and meet those people who are really worth waiting for.


    No matter meet or not, but at least there are such people. The aura between people really exists.


    If he doesn''t have this luck, it''s his bad life. But at least, there is hope in his heart. At least, he has seen the beauty of such a person''s atmosphere.


    Liu Hua saw a lot of good things in human nature in these three families. No matter how much evil he experienced, he could not refuse such good things.


    Perhaps the benefit is not only the children, even he has already moved, into which, not willing to leave such a warm.


    Ye Yan first sent him back to sleep. Today, Ye Yan was very happy. He drank a lot of tea, which is also rare. Seeing him drowsy, Ye Yan first served him to wash and sleep, and then covered him with a quilt. Then they went to Ling Weiwei''s place. They entered the room and went to the space directly.


    After the two children came into the room, Ling Ming said: "If Ye Yan makes up for Weiwei''s lessons, I can rest assured that my grades will not be too bad at that time. Otherwise, I can''t match Ye Yan. It''s hard to see. At least don''t draw too much marks..."


    Wang Xiaoyu chuckled and said, "don''t worry about the children. I think Ye Yan is more attentive than us..."


    "This pour is..." Ling Ming light smile, then let go not to mention.


    They cleaned up the yard and cleaned up. Everything was clean and everyone was responsible. Then they went back to the house and took out the red envelope to count.


    Ling Ming said: "Lin Hao has ten thousand, Qiangzi ten thousand, Huang Meizi ten thousand, how come there are so many?! Even Liu Hua wrapped up a thousand yuan.... "


    "I''ve received all the red envelopes in case of three!" Wang Xiaoyu was surprised and remembered something. She handed over a red envelope and said, "this is from the old man. Look what it is. It doesn''t look like money to me... "


    Ling Ming opened it, but there was a key inside.


    They looked at each other and said, "what''s this?"


    "Look what the note says in it!" Wang Xiaoyu Road, Ling Ming busy to turn, really turned to the note.


    "There is only an address on the note, which should be from the imperial capital..." Ling Ming said: "what did the old man say?! At that time... "


    "At that time, it seemed that I didn''t understand it clearly. It seemed that we could live in the future, but I didn''t understand it at that time..." Wang Xiaoyu said, "where''s the address? We are not familiar with the imperial capital?"


    "Isn''t it the wedding room for Weiwei and Ye Yan, so that we can live in it, or what can we do with a key?" Ling Ming guessed.


    Wang Xiaoyu felt warm in his heart and said: "no matter what the old man''s original intention is, he can think of us, just because he has us in his heart. It''s still early for them to get married. Later on, it''s also our attitude to keep the key first..."


    "Well." Ling Ming was also a little happy, and said: "the old man accepts us, even this doesn''t mind, I''m very happy..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "yes, such a valuable one. It''s important to put it away


    She busily put the key into the red envelope, folded the note and put it in. Then she carefully put it under the wardrobe and pressed it with a shoe box.


    She sat down on the bed and said with a smile: "Huang Mei Zi and Qiang Zi, they can pay 10000 yuan. They have done business. Now they are not in debt and lack of money. I don''t think much about it. It''s just that Lin Hao is so generous and Chen Shi is not here..."


    "He is a good man. I think his business is much better than that of Huang Mei Zi. I think he is afraid that it''s not good to have too many bags, so he only has 10000 bags. Otherwise, he has more bags than Huang Mei Zi. It''s not good-looking. I think he has made a lot of effort to find out the right one. This child is considerate and good..." Ling Ming said.


    "Yes, it''s just that Chen Shi is so busy that he doesn''t come back. I guess he may not be able to come back for the Chinese New Year. Lin Hao''s young and old relatives are not around. Ah... Although we can spend the Chinese New Year with him, he will be lonely without Chen Shi..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "Yes, I hope I can come back in time..." Ling Ming said: "it''s just that during the new year, let him come here earlier, so that he won''t be able to think about it alone..."


    "Yes, I remember..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "the three of them do not say, but Liu Hua''s monthly salary is only how much, how can they package so much?"


    Ling Ming said: "it''s hard to save face. Besides, he always eats here. If he has anything to do, we can double his package. It''s not easy for him. He has to earn so much money to support himself, send money to his hometown, and give us so much money. If he knew, he would not have been asked to come for dinner..."


    "Isn''t that a way to exclude him from the outside, even worse..." Wang Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "it''s the same to pack him back in the future..."


    "It''s also..." Ling Ming put the money away and said, "I''ll save all the money tomorrow. I''m not sure if I put so much money at home."


    "Give it to Weiwei..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "where can I go to any bank? Although I can read, I''m still a little afraid of the bank. Let my daughter save it for us, too..."


    "Well, I''ll give it to her tomorrow and let her read for a while..." Ling Ming said, "it''s a waste of brain to read. Tomorrow, I''ll stew some walnuts to supplement her brain..."


    "Well," Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "tomorrow we''ll clean up the dishes and drag them on. It''s not going to be a new year."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "it''s not something on my mind these two days. It''s delayed. I''m sure I can clean it up tomorrow. Don''t worry. It''s very late. Go to bed... "


    "Ah." Wang Xiaoyu answered. Then she turned off the light and went to sleep. The couple kept their eyes open for several nights. They finally settled down tonight and soon fell asleep.


    Some things are closer once they are accepted. For Ye Yan, they also have more feelings for their son.


    Some relationships have also undergone qualitative changes.


    The couple finally fully accepted that they had treated Ye Lao and Ye Yan as family members. Psychologically, after this, they can accept more things. Especially now, even if their daughter and Ye Yan are still in the same room, they can sleep soundly. They used to scratch like a cat, but now they are calm


    It''s all family.


    It''s really different.


    The qualitative leap has already been completed unconsciously in their hearts.


    In the space, Ye Yan digs a small piece of land beside the water into a paddy field, then irrigates it with water, then wetts the ground and plants rice.


    It didn''t take much time.


    After finishing, he said with a smile: "it is estimated that there will be a harvest soon."


    "It grows fast inside. It''s just that planting rice outside will reduce the yield. I don''t know if it will in space, but the harvest in space is better than that outside. Production reduction is not surprising... This is a good thing that comes by accident. You can''t be greedy. " Ling Weiwei said, took a towel and said, "wash yourself. You''re covered with mud and water. It''s fresh as well..."


    Ye Yan answered. Seeing that Ling Weiwei had finished the water, she took off her clothes and jumped into the bucket.


    Ling Weiwei blushed and looked away, only focused on the scene in the space, now it is also lush and full of vitality.


    Although the space here is not too big to build a big farm, it''s also good for her and Ye Yan to clean it up and make a small farm.


    It doesn''t cost much space to raise some chickens. Anyway, it''s enough to eat at home, and it doesn''t need to raise more.


    Ye Yan washed and put on his clothes. He poured the bath water into the paddy field and saw that they moistened the soil and seeped into the soil. After the bathtub was put away, he came over and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "After looking at this land, it will be used to raise chickens and ducks, and build a duck shed..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "that piece is also empty, and we will raise two cows in the future. If we get old and have a baby, we can drink the milk produced by cows, and then buy a disinfector to detoxify the milk and make it into formula milk powder, how about it?"


    Ye Yan looked at Microsoft and said, "what you think is really long-term. Well, I''ll build a cowshed for them to live in in the future, and make sure that they are well fed... "


    "I just think that the problem of milk powder safety has always been a problem. If we can''t get it up, it''s a big deal to buy some from abroad, but we can always rest assured..." Ling Weiwei said: "the space we use is not complete enough. We''ll clean it up slowly in the future. There are still many small plots that can be cleaned up and made..."


    "I think it will become a very lush farm in the future, with alternate stalks and the sound of chickens, ducks, cows and geese..." Ye Yan said: "it will be very beautiful, and our children will like it very much..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "we still have a lifetime to settle here. Don''t worry."


    Ye Yan held her waist, his hand slightly tightened, but his eyes were full of worry.


    "Ye Yan, what are you thinking?" Ling Weiwei seems to feel it.


    Ye Yan didn''t say a word. Seeing that she turned her head and stared at him, his heart jumped and he murmured: "I don''t know if my genes will affect our children and you. I''m a little afraid..."


    "I''m not afraid..." Ling Weiwei said: "our children will be super capable little dragon blood people in the future. They will be better than you."


    Listening to her tone, Ye Yan suddenly relaxed and said: "well, it will."


    The golden thread in his eyes rose slightly, with some yearning color.


    Ling Weiwei has always known his hidden worries, his heart disease, his current worries and worries about the future. What he cares most about is himself and their future blood.


    However, she was not afraid. Anyway, she was never afraid. She was only afraid of losing him.


    She hugged Ye Yan and said: "promise me one thing, OK?"


    "You say," Ye Yan said with a soft smile, "as long as you ask, I will promise you..."

 Chapter 504

    "Don''t take medicine any more, we''ll face and solve your current physical condition together..." Ling Weiwei''s eyes are very focused, firmly and firmly staring at him.


    Ye Yan was stunned. He looked at Ling Weiwei and said: "no, I can''t, I can''t take this risk to hurt you..."


    "But you have to face it. You care about my body, and I care about your body, Ye Yan. If you have something to do, do you think about how I feel now?"?! If you leave me, it''s better that we didn''t want to be together at all... "Ling Weiwei said firmly.


    Ye Yan froze and looked at Ling Weiwei with painful expression and desperate eyes.


    Ling Weiwei said: "now that we are together, we can share something. Your body, I know you can control part of it, and you are so reluctant to hurt me. Let''s try. Maybe there will be a good solution. We still have space, spirit and everything here. There will be a way..."


    Ye Yan shook his head in pain and said: "no, I can''t... Lao long said that I would lose control and kill you..."


    "What''s the credibility of his words?" Ling Weiwei said: "if we don''t try, how can we know we can''t be together..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were red and looked at her anxiously.


    "In the space, it will be OK, believe me..." Ling Weiwei clenched his hand.


    Ye Yan still shook her head, but looking at the worry in her eyes, she choked. After a while, she said: "let me think about it..."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, he wants to have her more than ever and integrate into his body completely, but he doesn''t want to take the risk... He can hardly forgive himself when he thinks that he might kill her


    "Ye Yan, have you ever thought about it? What should I do if you really have something to do?" Ling Weiwei looked at him anxiously and said: "if you have something to do, I can''t live any longer. When can I wait for it again?"?! Ye Yan, I''d rather gamble than waste your body, because I believe in you... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes were full of excitement. Looking at Ling Weiwei, he was stunned. After a long time, he said: "Weiwei, you..."


    His face was full of moving color. After a pause, he said: "please let me think about it..."


    "OK, take your time..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "we''ve been engaged, and my family and friends will gradually know. There are some things that I don''t have to stick to. I love you and I believe you. It''s so simple, so I want to bet once... No matter what I''m too young now, I don''t care. I''ve lived too long. It''s hard to wait for you. I don''t want to, Without you... "


    Ye Yan hugged her, and the strength of his arm was almost as strong as that of Zhan 007.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t resist either. She just looked at Ye Yan with firm eyes and serious expression. Ye Yan couldn''t say no, but the last trace of reason kept him from speaking.


    He refused to take such a big risk. At least let him think about it carefully. It''s better to have a panacea before he can take such a risk


    Wei Wei, do you know how worried I am that you will be hurt when you worry about me? Compared with your worries, I am more worried about you. We are concerned about each other, in the face of such a choice, it is helpless, but I will try my best to protect you, and never let you have such a dilemma.


    Ye Yan sighed a little and said, "go out, have a rest early, and go out to collect materials tomorrow morning."


    Ling Weiwei nodded, took him out, sent him out of the yard door, looking at his back, her eyes are full of anger.


    Ye Yan has to face much more than her, but she can''t help him.


    When he came into the courtyard door, he turned back to her with a smile. Ling Weiwei''s eyes moistened a little, but it was soon covered. Ye Yan stood there. He didn''t turn around until she entered the courtyard door and locked it.


    Before Ling Weiwei enters the room, she sighs and leaves Yan. Ye Yan is like a cinnabar mole growing in her heart. She cares more and more and can''t let go


    This life, you are lucky, if lost, she will not be able to imagine whether they will be even more crazy.


    The biggest wish of my life is to grow old with you.


    If this is also extravagant hope, why meet at the beginning.


    However, Ye Yan, I never regret meeting you


    Ling Weiwei took a bath, sat on the bed, rubbed the jade on her chest, closed her eyes and began to sleep.


    She has made up her mind.


    Never let go, never let Ye Yan be hurt again.


    When Ye Yan came back to the room, Lin Hao was still taking a bath. When he came out, he saw him with red eyes. Ye Yan stood still and didn''t move. He just looked at him.


    Lin Hao seemed to have something to say. Looking at Ye Yan, they were silent for a long time. Lin Hao whispered: "Congratulations!"


    Ye Yan nodded and said nothing more.


    Lin Hao lowered his head and his eyes were a little red again. He was a pretty boy, and his red eyes were very sad.


    Looking at him, Ye Yan felt a little sorry, but he didn''t feel regret.


    In fact, there is nothing to say between them. Lin Hao has no position to talk about taking good care of her, and Ye Yan has no need to promise him that he will take good care of his woman.


    After nodding, Ye Yan walked into the room.


    Lin Hao didn''t move for a long time. Half a quarter of an hour later, he came back to his room with a self mocking smile.


    He closed his eyes and fell on the bed, sneering: "Lin Hao, what qualifications do you have to say other words, she already does not belong to you..."


    Even a congratulation was insincere. Maybe he would feel better if he stayed away from them. Too close, his heart is really like being cut by a knife.


    She never belonged to herself. He knows, but it still hurts. It''s not like what you love is your own.


    Lin Hao licked the wound of secret love alone in the night. It was a little hard and painful. But it''s also healing.


    The best medicine to cure everything is in time.


    When Ye Yan came into the room, he read it again with a book in his hand. When he came in, he said with a smile, "I hear you and Lin Hao''s voice. Is he in the living room?"


    "Well." Ye Yan sat down.


    "It''s a pity that this child..." ye said: "it''s a pity that there are no two Ling Weiwei in the world."


    "He will get better..." Ye Yan said faintly.


    "Maybe, or it''s not getting better, just accept the fate..." Ye Lao said with a smile: "I know that some feelings hurt, is a lifetime also can''t pass the ridge. Although it''s rare, I don''t know that Lin Hao is a very infatuated and infatuated person. I hope Lin Hao can really get better. Yan Yan, and you, now you have to fulfill your wish. I also hope you can live a long life. You are so obsessed and persistent, and I''m afraid you have something to do


    Ye Yan, if you lose what you want most, who knows what will happen?!


    Ye knows Ye Yan''s temperament very well. He only hopes that Lin Hao''s temperament will not be as obsessed with love as Ye Yan.


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing that we can''t get a response and we are too emotional. Mr. Ye knows that Lin Hao has always been a good boy. Now he just hopes that he will not think too much and will not regret too much. However, this kind of emotional Road, can only let him go smoothly, outsiders can not help anything.


    But after getting along with Lin Hao for a long time, ye Lao felt a little distressed for the child, but he could not comfort him. After all, Ling Weiwei is with her own grandson. On the contrary, he was a little affected.


    Mr. Ye thought to himself that Lin Hao seemed to be very persistent in his heart. Don''t be so paranoid as Ye Yan. Ye Yan''s nature of mind is also a rare bigot in the world.


    I only wish that time can take away all the young people''s feelings, and the wind will pass without trace.


    Ye Yan didn''t say a word, but he just lowered his head.


    Ye Lao took a look at Ye Yan and whispered, "what''s on your mind?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a little untrue," said Ye Yan. "I''ve been worried about it. I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly."


    Ye said with a smile, "you will grow old together."


    "Well, it will be..." Ye Yan''s expression relaxed, and said: "how can grandfather not sleep?"


    "It''s still early, it''s less than ten o''clock, I want to have something to say with you, so wait..." ye said with a smile.


    Ye Yan then returned to God and said, "is it very important? I thought it was a small thing, so I didn''t care. What happened? "


    Ye Lao looked at him, did not speak for a moment, just said with a smile: "my Yan Yan really grew up, can shelter for the beloved, very good... Weiwei has you, later you also have your own home, grandfather can rest assured, see you so match, I am really happy in this heart."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "I will honor you with Wei Wei in the future."


    "Good, good." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I''m old, and I''m very happy to see my children and grandchildren get married. Today, I''m even happier than when your parents got married. Yan Yan, I took you to such a big age. Until today, I feel that you have grown up and can take charge of your own family. I''m very happy... Ling Ming, Wang Xiaoyu, Zhang Qiang, Li Ya and so on, All the same, the joy on their faces can''t deceive people, and happiness can also be contagious. I think you and vivi will be happy with them in the future. "


    Ye Yan lowered his head and lay on the back of his hand, without speaking.


    Ye laoguang said with a twinkle in his eyes: "even if you fight for your life, grandfather will guarantee you a safe and stable future. However, you have to stand up yourself, otherwise it will be useless for grandfather to do more..."


    Ye Yan at this time also heard a little taste, he was stunned for a moment, said: "grandfather, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Lao saw that he had got up, and his golden thread eyes were staring at him. He was very focused and nervous. Ye Lao laughed and said, "it''s nothing. I met Lao long today..."

 Chapter 505

    Ye Yan''s eyes widened in surprise, and Teng stood up and said: "he''s coming?! He came, but I didn''t find out. Grandfather, what did he ask you to do? Did you get hurt? Did he do anything to you? "


    Ye Yan stares at Ye Lao nervously, his expression is very nervous. Eyes also with the anger from.


    "I''m ok. Don''t be nervous. I''m fine. Ye Yan, settle down, sit down and listen to me..." he comforted.


    Although Ye Yan sat down, his back was very straight, and his fist was very tight. His face was a little stiff, and his eyes were a bit murderous, which was a bit frightening.


    Looking at him like this, Mr. Ye said, "I''m really OK. I''ve thought a lot about it today. He said that he would make a deal with us and cooperate with us. In fact, whether it''s credible or not, we can have a try!"


    Ye Yan''s brow was very tight and he said, "what cooperation?"


    Ye Lao then said what Lao long had said and said: "actually, we can consider it. Let''s have a try. With his help, we can get twice the result with half the effort. Besides, it''s much better to be friends with him than enemies with him... "


    Ye Yan was furious and said, "he hit the abacus on his grandfather. It''s unforgivable."


    "Don''t be angry." Ye Lao took him to sit down and said: "calm down. In fact, what he said is quite reasonable. If I stay in the military headquarters all the time, I can do something. I didn''t think of a way before, but if it''s true, I can do it."


    "Are those people in jiuchu good at it? Although my grandfather has been in the military headquarters for a long time and has made great contributions, he is an old meritorious official. However, the people in jiuchu belong to the top. Their network is very close and deep. I''m afraid it will be more complicated. I don''t want my grandfather to take risks... "Ye Yan said urgently.


    "Don''t look down on your grandfather. I''ve been in the army for many years. They''re not good at it. Neither am I, Yan Yan. I''ve made up my mind." Ye Laodao.


    "Grandfather, you..." Ye Yan was so anxious that he said angrily, "damn old dragon, I want to use you." He even put the idea on his grandfather.


    There was Weiwei before, and now there is a grandfather. This really touched Ye Yan twice. Before, there was no way to deal with him, but later... I''m not sure.


    This man... Ye Yan''s eyes are full of hatred, and he has a little impulse to strangle him. His eyes were red, and he rolled in blood.


    "Ye Yan, calm down," he said


    Ye Yan was surprised and pressed down. Looking at Ye Lao, he whispered: "grandfather, I can''t let you take risks."


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son. My grandfather is old. What''s the difference between living two years more and living two years less? What''s more, it''s hard to say everything. Don''t worry. I''ve made up my mind." Ye Lao said with a smile: "no matter what, no matter whether the old dragon can be trusted or not, Yan Yan, you have to defend yourself, and... If you meet him, he will guide you to direct the dragon blood gene in your body. He has experience. Don''t refuse him... "


    "Who knows what he''s up to?" Ye Yan said: "I don''t believe him. Maybe he just came to spy on us for the sake of nine places..."


    "No matter whether it is or not, we can''t afford to lose. You are a new dragon blood person now. If you need to grow up, you must have an experienced person to guide you. Maybe you don''t need it at ordinary times, but you may need to fight in the future. If you can know the situation of nine places from him and the strength of other dragon blood people, you can deal with it." Ye Laodao said: "this man is also very high in nine places, and the information he gets is very reliable. If he just comes to cheat us, nine places will go around a lot. Whether it is or not, after a long time, we will naturally know that now we may as well cooperate first... "


    "Grandfather," Ye Yan said with a frown, "do you really think this is good?! I''ve seen that old dragon. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "


    "Whether Jane is simple or not, we can work with him as long as he wants something." Ye Laodao said, "even if it is to seek the skin of a tiger, we will not necessarily suffer."


    Ye Yan was silent, frowning for a long time. Looking at Ye Lao, he said, "I can''t believe him. He once found Wei Wei in Hong Kong. When I went to Hong Kong, he and the main body also appeared once. Now he comes to find my grandfather again. To tell you the truth, in my heart, he is the same as the main body of nine places, which makes me hate him to the bone."


    "And the most hateful thing is that he came to a city, and I didn''t even notice it..." Ye Yan frowned and said, "I''m still too weak. Now the situation is current, what my grandfather is doing may be the best choice, but I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled."


    Ye Yan clenched his teeth and said, "his strength is still above me."


    "Then go to him," said Ye, "as long as I can help you now, it''s OK to cooperate with him. Besides, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. What''s your tolerance?! Maybe you''ll make more progress with his advice. "


    Ye Yan closed his eyes and said: "I want to think about it." He frowned and wry smile, said: "I thought these would not involve the people around me, but unexpectedly, you and Wei Wei were affected..."


    "Silly Yan Yan, even if they don''t come to us, I will go to them, and Weiwei must be the same..." ye laomou said kindly: "because we all care about you, I believe Weiwei would advise you if she knew."


    "His strength is above you now. If you give us a break, what is it? Everything is just temporary..." advised Ye.


    Ye Yan nodded with a bitter smile and said, "well, I want to see him, too."


    His eyes suddenly become extremely terrible up, red with the color of gold thread, see a little startled.


    "At least nine places and the main body, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with..." Ye Yan worried: "grandfather, you don''t care about these things..."


    "No problem, I''m old. What''s my life to cherish?" Ye Lao said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, I will be careful. No matter what, there is always the power to fight for the glory of my life and all my contacts. Everything I have accumulated with Lao Chen in this life will keep a free sky for you.... "


    Ye Lao looked at Ye Yan and said, "you''re here. I don''t want to say anything about you. Just protect yourself. Don''t forget that you still have Wei Wei."


    Ye Yan red eyes nodded. Just a little hesitant.


    "Although hatred is important, the most important thing is always the people around us. Don''t forget the most important point, and never be blinded by it..." said Ye Laodao.


    "Well." Ye Yan answered softly.


    Mr. Ye and Mr. Ye Yan had an in-depth talk and talked about some problems that should be paid attention to in cooperation. Then they went to sleep.


    In all his talk, Ye Yan only focuses on the protection of Ye Yan''s family members. When Ye Yan looks at Ye Yan, who is very tired and sleeps away, his heart will inevitably get sour, so he hates Jiu Chu and Lao long more.


    The old dragon even involved his grandfather.


    He closed his eyes and covered up all the hatred in them.


    Lao long, right?! If you want to cooperate, ah, in the end, it depends on your strength and sincerity.


    If you want to forget the past, at least let him see the absolute benefits.


    However, Ye Yan has always been a small tool. I''m afraid he will never forget these hatred in his whole life. Because ye Lao and Wei Wei are the two most important people in his life.


    Everyone has a bottom line. When Lao long does things regardless of the consequences, only cares about his immediate interests and belittles him, and repeatedly violates his bottom line, all the consequences will have to pay the corresponding price.


    Ye Yan covers him with a quilt and laughs. He''s afraid that his grandfather didn''t fall asleep when he got to bed and has been waiting for himself.


    He looked at the books on the bedside table and put them away carefully.


    For his care, Ye Yan also decided to meet Lao long.


    This person... Ye Yan covers all the disgust in his eyes and becomes expressionless.


    Fortunately, he came back early. Looking at the tired color on Ye''s face, Ye Yan also lay down to have a rest. Although the spirit of the old man is still good, his age is still there. After a long time, he can''t bear to stay up late, especially.


    It really depends on perseverance to persist till now.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were all soft. Although he didn''t know that ye could be with him for several years, at least he would accompany him more when he was alive. For the old man, the most important thing is to settle everything for him before he dies, so that he can rest assured. This is what he wants to do most. The only thing Ye Yan can do is to let him do these things at ease. Just to make him feel at ease and accept what he has arranged for himself. That''s goodwill.


    Although he didn''t give up, his grandfather had made up his mind. Instead of letting him do something behind his back, he was kept in the dark. It''s better for two people to discuss how to do it together. At least, Ye Yan can give ye Lao some protection.


    However, he is extremely distressed. The old man has been worried all his life. When he is old, he has to worry about his children and grandchildren. Ye Yan felt guilty. He was too weak and useless. The old man was afraid that he could not live a good life in his old age.


    Ye Yan is a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at Ye Lao, he sighed. Perhaps the only gratifying thing is that there is a wonderful effect of space water, and ye Lao''s life may be prolonged for a long time.


    It''s just that Ye Yan is still so worried, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    But as long as grandfather is alive, his heart is not empty. I really can''t imagine how he will face the world when ye Lao leaves one day.


    Grandfather, you must live well. No matter how tired you are, please stick to it for me.


    Ye Yan murmured in his heart. Looking at Ye Lao''s sleeping face, he felt very sad.


    Fortunately, grandfather now has strange things to take care of, at least can sleep well at night, no longer insomnia, dreams and night sweats, sleep quality is much better than before, face is much better, also don''t have to open your eyes can''t sleep in the night. This is very gratifying for Ye Yan.

 Chapter 506

    Ye Yan closed his eyes to see ye Lao''s deep sleep. Although he didn''t feel sleepy, he didn''t move. He just enjoyed listening to Ye Lao''s powerful heartbeat and even breathing.


    His brain was empty, he didn''t think about anything, he just felt lucky, God really treated him very well. Ye is about to enter the age of 90, but he is still full of vitality, which is more important than anything else.


    The greatest fear in life is that a son wants to be raised but not treated by his parents.


    Now the most intimate people are still there, and everything is still in time.


    Ye Yan''s heart gradually warmed up. After a long time, he began to think about Lao Long''s problem.


    A night without a dream.


    The next day is the last day of Chinese New Year''s Eve. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu get up early in the morning and push the cart to buy new year''s goods. When Ling Weiwei gets up, they all come back. She was startled and said: "Dad, mom, you get up so early?! Is there someone in the market at this time? "


    "Of course, there are people. You don''t have to look at what time it is now. Now the market is more crowded and crowded, and things are more expensive. In recent years, it has been closed. Many people have a holiday, and they all rush to the street to buy things. On the other hand, there are fewer hawkers. They are all nearby, and naturally things are more expensive. When do you buy new year''s products now? " Wang Xiaoyu said: "so early in the morning, they all crowded into the street. The earlier, the more things they bought. Fortunately, your father and I know a lot of stall owners. It''s because they said hello before and they kept vegetables and meat for us... "


    "Really?" Ling Weiwei said, "it''s only half past six. When can you get out?"


    "At 5:30, the vegetable market was already open..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "there are still many people who want to buy things and go back to their hometown for the new year. Their business is good. Of course, they don''t feel tired and open early. Who can''t get along with business?"


    "The godfather and godmother''s house is still late..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes... But there''s only one of them whose things are cheaper. They''re waiting, and they''ll open their doors at 7:00 at the latest. It''s too late for them to buy a dish and then go to him. Their business will not be affected. Besides, the most important thing is to do wholesale business now..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "That''s true." Ling Weiwei came forward to help Wang Xiaoyu move things. Ling Ming rushed her to one side and said, "it''s not much. I''ll move it..."


    Ling Weiwei had no choice but to sit aside and look at the miscellaneous things she had moved down.


    "Mom, what did you buy?"


    "Oil, salt, rice, seasoning, flour, vegetables and meat, some coal balls, and some charcoal..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "No wonder there are so many cars..." Ling Weiwei said: "the speed is so fast..."


    "It''s not..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "it''s too late to make breakfast this morning. Your mother bought the noodles that are rolled out now. She''ll boil the water for a while, and then she''ll share them..."


    Ling Ming quickly found out, put it on the table and said with a smile: "after a while, they should all arrive..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "as soon as people arrive at the Qima, they will go up and down."


    "I''m going to boil water..." Ling Weiwei went to order a cooker. It was cold in her oven. It was really cold in the yard in the morning.


    After washing the pot, putting in water and starting to cook hot water, people gradually came together and opened it one by one to discuss how much meat and vegetables had risen.


    As soon as the water was boiling and the noodles were ready, all the people left in a hurry after eating.


    Ling Ming and Mr. Ye said with a smile: "it''s good to go early today, otherwise some meat can''t be bought. Let''s have a look at the hind leg meat. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes," he said with a smile, "sliced ham is the best way to cook hot pot."


    "No, it''s our little jade who has a good eye. She''s so quick that she can''t buy anything now. It''s like a war to buy things in the new year, and every one of them is just like escaping from famine..." Ling Ming said happily.


    Ye Lao laughs: "you also get up early, otherwise how can you buy these many things now."


    "Yes, it''s enough for the Chinese New Year. I''m afraid I can''t buy any dishes before the third day of the new year. So, these dishes should be big enough for the Chinese New Year. After the third day of the new year, I''ll buy fresh ones all the year round. It makes people feel like they''re on the run. Although they spend a lot of money, what they want is that kind of atmosphere..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "come on, old man, Tea... "


    Ye Laoxiao answered.


    "This tea was brought by Ye Yan from the imperial capital. Once we didn''t bring a lot of good things, we couldn''t bear to drink it. We were afraid that it would be spoiled. Some of the leaves would turn yellow, even if they were old and not fresh..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "I wanted to buy some tea, but I didn''t buy it if I didn''t meet such good things. I''m afraid I had to go to a better shop to buy it, There is no market in the vegetable market... "


    "Don''t buy it. It''s good to drink it like this. Although it''s old tea, it tastes OK." Ye Lao said with a smile: "Ye Yan brought you a lot of things to eat, don''t give up, I''m in the imperial capital, how can I eat it alone..."


    "That sacrifice, so many people can eat," Ling Ming said with a smile. "We didn''t buy anything else for the new year. Our clothes were made by Huang Mei, and our snacks and fruits were all brought back by Qiangzi in boxes. Xiaoyu and I only bought some meat dishes, which were delicious by Weiwei, so we didn''t buy them. They said we would go and bring some back, I think it''s still early anyway, so I didn''t buy it. If it''s not enough, I''ll buy it from the vegetable market... "


    Ling Ming said, listening to the old leaf with a smile: "how to deal with these dishes?"


    "Stew it out first..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Daming and I can clean it up in one day, and what we bought last time is left over. It''s enough for the Chinese New Year...."


    "Can I help you?" Ye Laodao: "I''m ok, too. I''d better help you to watch the fire. Let''s stew it slowly with a small fire..."


    "Also become..." Wang Xiaoyu should go down, leaf old then sat in front of stove.


    Wang Xiaoyu brushes the pot, picks up the dishes, puts them into three big pots, raises the fire, boils them in a big fire, and simmers them in a small fire. Put in the marinade, all kinds of spices.


    Then she, Ling Ming and the old lady went to deal with other dishes. Some of them wanted to roll dumplings, some wanted to fry meat dumplings, and some wanted to make egg dumplings. The three of them were also very quick, so they quickly picked them up.


    When the dishes are stewed, they are all taken out to cool, and the soup is served in a pot. Later, it will be used as a standby hot pot soup base.


    Then the old lady began to cut these chilled meat dishes.


    Ye Lao also rolled up his sleeve and said with a smile, "I''ll help you too. Although the knife work is not good, the meat can still be cut out..."


    The old lady said with a smile, "it''s nothing for my family to eat something thick."


    Ye Lao took a chopper and chopping board to cut vegetables, but he also cut them vividly.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu began to chop the meat, prepare the stuffing, prepare the fried dumplings and spread the dumplings. The yard was full of fragrance.


    I even started to simmer the stewed eggs in a coal stove with the marinated bag. I used the remaining marinated bag after the marinated vegetables. It happened to be stained with meat and oil. It''s the best way to eat the marinated eggs


    All kinds of fragrance rose in the courtyard of Ling''s family and lingered on the tip of his nose.


    While cutting vegetables, the old lady said with a smile: "last time I went out of the community, I heard a few people smile and tell me that the courtyard is more lively than the dining hall every day. The key is that the smell makes them unable to eat and sleep. Ha ha, there is the smell of meat dishes every day..."


    A few people are happy.


    Today''s living standard is higher, and meat and vegetables can be seen on the table every day. But it''s not like the Ling family. They eat beef, mutton and pork like this every day. Moreover, this cooking method is more delicious than ordinary dishes, and it''s normal for people nearby.


    "Life is like a year. Recently, their eyes are green, and they want to drool..." the old lady continued with a smile: "if I were greedy, I would smell it, but I couldn''t eat it. I''m sure I''d have no taste for anything, and I couldn''t sleep well. I''m afraid people around here would blame our family..."


    "I can''t help complaining. I can''t stop their noses." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    A few people are joking and time flies.


    When frying Yuanzi, Wang Xiaoyu also said to Ling Ming, "you don''t need to buy those new year''s goods, but you can save a lot of money. No matter how expensive the food is, it''s not worth the clothes and the fruits you brought back. Besides, there are wine and drinks. What Qiangzi brought back is the best. So is Huang Meizi. She also uses the best materials. I''m embarrassed, What I give you is just the ordinary dishes in the vegetable market, and it''s not any delicacies... "


    "It''s better to have a good taste than anything..." the old lady said with a smile, "don''t think about it too much. Just your taste and time and energy are better than those vulgar things."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a relieved smile: "that''s what I said. Don''t think about it, old lady."


    Several people began to pick up the dishes. Ling Ming thought that although there were only four people, they should be able to pick up all the other small things today. The most important thing is that the main dishes can be finished and the small dishes can be made at any time.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan have also gone to the suburbs to collect a lot of materials. In addition to buying all the items on the list, they also bought some other things that they saw and used. They also sent them to the warehouse and took them into the space.


    These two days, although busy, but also full of harvest.


    After the collection of materials, they were also worried.


    Locking the door of the warehouse, Ling Weiwei said: "this warehouse is really good."


    "In the past, it was rented to put some things and people, but people went to the island, so there was no use here." Ye Yandao.

 Chapter 507

    While they were walking, Ye Yan continued: "it''s just that I thought it might be useful in a city, so I''ve been renting it, but now it''s useful."


    "Keep it first. Maybe it will be useful one day. It''s a good way to cover." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ye Yan said: "fortunately, I didn''t return the rent at the beginning."


    They walked away, got on the bus and went back to Ling''s home. Today, because they were busy, they had a simple lunch. Wang Xiaoyu made shredded pork noodles, but the taste was really excellent. There were enough noodles, and the stewed soup was very salty and fragrant. With a large slice of beef and mutton, the taste was excellent. Sprinkle a little green onion leaves and coriander, the noodles are not to mention fragrant, and Wang Xiaoyu''s fried meat sauce, then mix, the noodles also eat five-star standard.


    Everyone has a good stomach.


    Ye also said with a smile: "this skill can be opened in the imperial capital. It''s no worse than the famous fried noodles in the imperial capital..."


    "Really?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s not as good as the authentic flavor of others. My noodle is also a comprehensive version of DIDU fried sauce noodle and Lanzhou Ramen..."


    "That''s delicious too..." Mr. Ye said with a smile, "it''s really possible to open a shop."


    His praise made Wang Xiaoyu feel a little embarrassed. She said with a smile, "don''t praise me, old man. The more you praise me, the more embarrassed I am, so that I won''t be too proud to find the north."


    They all laughed. After dinner, they had to be busy, but Liya stayed and helped to deal with the rest of the dishes. One more person made it much faster.


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "the shop is busy, you can just keep busy with yours..."


    Li Ya said with a smile: "I''m busy in the morning, but I''m OK in the afternoon. Qiangzi and Liu Hua are enough to deal with..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was relieved.


    "Business is like this. If you want to have a rest, you will feel guilty..." Li Ya shook her head with a smile and said: "if it''s nothing at ordinary times, it''s especially not willing to have a rest for the Chinese New Year. I wanted to help in the morning, but I had the most people in the morning... "


    "Business matters..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "although there are many dishes, we are also very busy. Besides, there are still two years to go before Chinese New Year. There should be time to cook dinner in the evening... "


    "If it''s too late, it''s better to eat noodles..." Li Ya said with a smile: "there will be a big meal tomorrow. For the Spring Festival, there will be a big meal. It''s OK to have a simple noodle in the evening. "


    "Do you still go to the countryside to pay New Year''s greetings this year?" Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "I won''t go this year," Li Ya shook her head and said, "the old lady has already taken over. It''s no fun to go to the countryside. Besides, now the gap is widening, and their strange appearance is even more frustrating. When they are poor, everyone will step on it. When they are rich, they all want to pick up some good things. Their eyes are strange. What''s the point? If they don''t go, they plan to wait for the post office to go to work after the new year''s, and send some things back, it''s also an intention. It doesn''t need to be good. If it''s good, they will think more about it. And block their mouths... "


    Every family has its own difficult classics.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "in this way, our three families have no relatives..."


    Li Ya said with a smile: "it''s just that if we don''t go for the Spring Festival, we''ll save some energy. Let''s eat and drink together. We''ll be more comfortable after a good year. We don''t need to listen to some nonsense, and we don''t need to care about these things. I''m so tired that I can''t ask for a good job... "


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "well, well, the three of us have a happy New Year together..."


    The old lady also said with a smile, "just burn some paper money in the direction of home for the new year''s sacrifice, and you don''t have to do anything else. On Tomb Sweeping Day, you and Qiangzi will go back again and burn some paper money. There''s no need for the annual sacrifice. Maybe our ancestors won''t be surprised. Burning more paper means we still remember them.... "


    Li Ya said with a smile, "it''s natural. Tomb Sweeping Day is a festival. If you don''t go back, you have to go back."


    Qingming Festival is the only festival for the living and the dead. It''s not for eating and drinking, but for thinking about the dead and letting them know that they still live in our hearts.


    This is the meaning of Qingming Festival.


    Chinese new year, Tomb Sweeping Day and ghost July are all three periods of the year for ancestor worship. However, it is common for some people who are far away from home or are really difficult to sacrifice their ancestors.


    As long as the meaning is in the form, there is no need to pursue too much. The meaning is no longer there, and no matter how much attention is paid to form, it is meaningless.


    Aunt Huang is still busy, she is very sorry to leave, clothing factory is a good time to expand, she simply can''t get away, she is very sorry, Wang Xiaoyu and Li Ya don''t blame her, just understand her very hard.


    Fortunately, Nini is very sensible. She usually goes out with adults and never runs around. When she is at home, she plays in the yard with little dragon and little tiger and the dog. It''s very quiet.


    It''s very easy to bring up such three children, and it''s also very labor-saving for adults.


    However, I still feel sorry for them who have been sensible for so long, and envy that other people have the capital to develop a bear child. At least, those children are carefree and confident.


    Too sensible, just because the heart is afraid.


    Three women chopped meat, fried dumplings, dumplings, busy very happy, plus chat, this time with flying away. Some people talk and chat, but they don''t feel tired.


    In the afternoon, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan did not go out again. They sat in the room for a while, read books for a while, and listened attentively to the voices of the women outside, the children''s playing, and Ling Ming and the old man talking about interesting news while stirring eggs.


    Mixed together, forming a strong new year flavor.


    After reading, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei entered the space and began to sort out the materials. They put some sundries where they should be. After that, the space became popular and looked like a home.


    After tiding up, they began to collect the long vegetables, put them in a bag, hoe the ground, plant new seeds and water them.


    With Ye Yan''s quick help, it was completed very quickly.


    Ye Yan said: "I think we can get it out now. Now in winter, it''s not afraid to rot outside. Weiwei, you don''t have to go to get vegetables tomorrow morning..."


    "We haven''t had a rest since we came back. OK, now we''ll go and get it back. Tomorrow we''ll stay at home and have a good time with our family..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "the day after tomorrow, it''s going to be the new year. The new year seems like a pass. When it''s over, I always feel that I''ve lost something."


    "Because we will be one year older, and the lost past will never come back, and time never goes back..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "and the new year is a new beginning. When a person does not have the confidence to face the new year, he will become timid and evasive. So whether it''s the new year or the night, we all worry about gains and losses. In the new generation of mobile phones, some people can brush their mobile phones until one or two are reluctant to sleep. Psychologically, this is because we don''t have the courage to end this day and wake up to a new day, a day without new ideas... "


    Ye Yan insisted on her hand and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    He and she, although some worry about the future, but more is the courage and vision to move forward, but the most regret is always the passing time, never back. That''s what saddens them both the most. Every time at this time, will also think of the lost loved ones, as well as, never come back to the years.


    They went out of the door and soon came back with a load of vegetables.


    They moved in with all hands and feet, and said with a smile: "this time it seems like a lot of..."


    "I bought more specially. I''ve grown up a lot." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu looked at the dish and said with a smile, "it''s a lot. In a short period of time, it''s a vegetable farmer with technology and ability. It''s a pity, if only it could be promoted!"


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "some are also gifted. Not all things can be promoted. Just like making antiques, some people are naturally gifted, so is farming. If they are really promoted, the vegetables planted by other people may not be delicious. It''s hard to say... "


    "That''s right. It''s a mistake. That''s what Wei Wei said..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "we pickle in different ways. We pickle in different ways. We pickle in different ways. We pickle in different ways. We pickle in different ways. Let alone the technology of this kind of dish. We''re afraid that people will understand it by themselves. It''s not easy to say, but we can understand it. I just said that. Alas, it''s just a pity that such a good dish is buried... "


    The crowd laughed, and no longer pursued.


    The dishes were spread out to one side of the courtyard wall, and then sprinkled with water. In winter, the temperature was low, but it didn''t matter, and the dishes couldn''t be dried for a while. People were happy and said, "so many dishes, at least until the fifth day of the lunar new year, it''s still delicious."


    And all the people answered and said yes.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I asked about the price of the vegetables before I left. I gave it not low. It''s two cents higher than the price of the vegetables. Don''t worry about it. Don''t take advantage of others..."


    "That''s good. In winter, it''s not easy for people to plant a la carte. Greenhouse food costs the most and can''t take advantage of others..." Wang Xiaoyu said, "you have to have the most basic bottom line in life. Once you get over it, there will only be more and more. In the end, it''s out of control. It''s not easy for people to live in the world, but you can''t indulge yourself in some things."


    The leaf old listened, the corner of the mouth tiny hook up.


    Although the couple are simple and insightful in the countryside, they have the most honest and basic things. They will not indulge themselves because they are poor. No wonder their daughter is so well-educated.


    With such a tutor, he would be relieved to bring a doll to Ye Yan later.


    Mr. Ye chuckled. Sure enough, people don''t know how rich or poor they are. They only talk about their character. In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with the rich or poor. The key still depends on the character and bottom line. Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming did a really good job.

 Chapter 508

    Ye Laodu was deeply admired. Although Ye Yan was born in their Ye family, it''s a pity that he didn''t have good parents. In some ways, he was not as happy as Ling Weiwei.


    After all, no matter how much love he has, his grandfather''s love is not as good as that of his parents. He can''t replace some of his feelings.


    Ye Lao looked at Ye Yan with pity, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    The Ling couple will love each other, and they will never be bad for Ye Yan in the future. The most rare word is sincerity. Ye Yan has gained a lot.


    One day today, the Chinese New Year''s meat dishes were almost finished. Everyone relaxed and enjoyed a delicious dinner.


    The thick stewed pig head meat, stewed vermicelli, pickled sauerkraut with fish slices, Ling family''s hot pot has now reached the stage of perfection, and it exudes an indelible home flavor. Every time she tasted it, Ling Weiwei felt that it was good for her life to be so plain all the time.


    The next day, Ling''s family began to deal with vegetables. Aunt Huang also had a holiday in the afternoon. Everyone was very happy when she came back to help.


    The vegetable is easy to handle. It''s very clean and has no weeds. It''s over without careful cleaning. We start making dumplings in the afternoon.


    Today, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei did not go out and stayed in the room to read. From time to time, listening to the laughter from the women outside, I just feel that the breathing between heart and lung is sweet and greasy.


    This is the feeling of Chinese New Year. Everyone has a rest and lives the most important gathering day of the year.


    Another busy day. On the third day of the formal New Year''s Eve, the family is even more lively.


    Early in the morning, Wang Xiaoyu asked Ling ming to call Niu Er and they came back for the new year. Ye Yan also went and called all the people who stayed in a city.


    When Niu Er and others came to the door, they were a little embarrassed, and they moved nearly a dozen boxes of wine, sugar, and cigarettes.


    Wang Xiaoyu was startled and said: "come on, why do you still bring things? You take them away, and no one in our Ling family smokes..."


    Niu Er said: "how can we have no new year''s gifts? These are just our little wishes. We must accept them. Otherwise, how can we have a good time?"


    Everyone was a little naive. When facing Ye Yan, he was also very honest and respected the little master.


    Wang Xiaoyu shakes her head. Ling Ming says helplessly: "I told them not to take it. They were so stunned that they didn''t want to bring it. Ah, I can''t persuade them..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "Uncle Ling, take it. Otherwise, they will feel bad. It''s even worse. This year will not be over. They all have a real disposition. It''s impolite to come here for the new year without new year''s gifts. "


    Ling Ming was stunned for a moment, but said helplessly: "but, are we not for nothing..." he took so much advantage that he didn''t want them to come to celebrate the new year.


    Ling Ming looks embarrassed.


    Instead, old ye came over and said with a smile: "take the wine and candy. Drink the last night''s dinner tonight and take the cigarettes away. The Ling family really don''t smoke..."


    Niu Er looked at the stalemate and said with a smile, "well, let''s smoke."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Ling Ming rubbed his hands, and then he laughed. Let them into the yard. As soon as these men came in, they felt that the whole yard was much smaller.


    They were a little stiff, sat down, and a little fidgety. I want to help, but it''s not easy to do it rashly.


    Zhang Qiang went over to entertain them with a smile and began to play cards with them. Then he chatted with them slowly, and people gradually relaxed.


    Ye Lao and Niu Er are chatting and playing chess. Niu Er is rather stupid and not good at using these fine brain skills. He grabs his ears and scratches his cheeks in a hurry for a while. Ye Lao can''t see the sweat in his brain. He still sends him to play cards. As soon as Niu er leaves, he is completely relieved.


    Ye Yan and ye Lao said with a smile, "grandfather, why do you embarrass him?"


    "It''s not a special embarrassment..." Mr. Ye shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s just to pass the time. It''s better to play chess with three children. Although they are rotten, at least they won''t be afraid of me..."


    It can be seen how complicated Niu Er''s mood will be when he gets used to such a boss. Playing chess with his boss and with such a high-ranking person is a torture in itself. Besides, ye Lao is still their idol, and the pressure is even greater.


    "Don''t embarrass them, grandfather," Ye Yan said with a helpless smile, "I''ll accompany my grandfather..."


    "Sit down..." Mr. Ye sipped his tea, narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile: "look at your chess skills, can you make progress..."


    Ye Yan sat down with a smile and began to play chess. "Niu Er, they are also honest and honest. They bring so many things..."


    "It''s not..." Mr. Ye shook his head with a smile and said, "but no one in Ling''s family smokes. Ling Ming won''t talk about it, even Zhang Qiang..."


    "They smoked before, but they quit later." Ye Yan said: "I used to smoke inferior cigarettes. Later, when I had a child at home, I realized that I was too busy. Sometimes I can''t remember, so I forgot..."


    Ye Lao took a look over there and said with a smile: "Niu Er, they are also very conscious. They won''t smoke when they come here to see children." I''m afraid I''m addicted to smoking. I just go out to smoke.


    "Smoke is not a good thing, Yan Yan or don''t touch..." ye Laodao.


    "I''m not interested in these things..." Ye Yan said, "don''t worry, grandfather."


    Ye Lao nodded and said with a smile: "Niu Er, they are loyal enough to protect you all the time. They will treat them well in the future. They are all honest people..."


    "I will..." Ye Yan''s eyes were bright.


    Mr. Ye nodded with a smile. "Sometimes they live up to the trust of their subordinates. Their loyalty to each other is what an excellent leader should do. Yan Yan, I hope you will be excellent one day... "No matter for jiuchu or for yourself.


    Ye Yan nodded solemnly. It''s a man''s commitment.


    Ye Lao looked at him and said with a happy smile: "you have really grown up. Compared with last year, even your heart is a little different. I can''t tell where it''s different. Maybe after I followed Wei Wei, I felt more responsible. It''s very good... "


    Ye Yan looked at Ye Lao''s happy expression, his eyes were sour, he didn''t speak and continued to play chess.


    His expression is attentive, very serious looking at the chess game, on the one hand should also face Ye Lao''s question.


    "Weiwei is still reading?"


    "Well, I watched it for a while and then came out. She also needed to make up for the missing class. Although she had my help, she had to see it. If she could make up for it, she could barely earn a bachelor''s degree..." Ye Yan said: "I dare not disturb her any more. I want her to study quietly for a while..."


    "It''s ok..." Ye Lao said with a smile, "the child still has a little self-esteem. If she doesn''t pass the exam, she will feel uncomfortable too..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan looked at Ye Lao with a smile and said: "grandfather, you lost..."


    Old Ye was surprised. Looking at the end of the game, he laughed and said, "I''m really a loser."


    Ye Yan chuckled and said: "to tell you the truth, in fact, I always pretended to lose to you in these chess games. In terms of chess and mental skills, I''m no worse than my grandfather..."


    Old Ye was stunned, and his smile grew bigger and bigger. At last, he burst out laughing and said: "OK, ok..."


    If Ye Yan is willing to attack in calculation, I''m afraid few people are his opponents. His IQ and EQ are not bad.


    It''s just that he didn''t bother to calculate before, and he was half hearted when playing chess. He didn''t have a competitive heart.


    But now, Ye has obviously felt the difference. He felt that Ye Yan''s blazing edge was ready to attack, and he was always in the position of fighting. This kind of Ye Yan really made Ye Lao very happy.


    His grandson is like the most heroic lion. He used to be lazy and refused to expand his territory. He just wanted to live like a small animal, but he didn''t know that he was always a lion. Even if he wanted to live the life of other little rabbits and deer, he was afraid that other lions would not tolerate him.


    And when he stood up, it was the moment when he really grew up to be a man.


    Ye is proud of Ye Yan.


    Ye Lao ha ha a smile, only feel that even now to the end of life, he can safely leave. Just because he had seen the person he was most worried about, and showed his sharp claws and teeth.


    Sure enough, it''s good to be with Weiwei. At least, his fighting spirit was all inspired.


    Especially now, Ye Yan''s eyes have been completely different from the original.


    It was a confident, independent, and very strategic, like a man''s eyes.


    Ye Lao laughs: "come on, another round."


    Ye Yan naturally responded with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei listens to the outside movement, the corner of the mouth also micro grins out a smile. It''s rare for ye and Chen to have such a high IQ Ye Yan. I don''t know when he surpassed ye, so he grew up quickly unconsciously.


    I think ye is happy now. At least, he won''t worry about his situation and his way of dealing with people.


    Ye Yan, like a man''s heart at last.


    He is so smart that even ye Lao, who has a lifetime of experience in chess, doesn''t know when to surpass him. Such a person... Belongs to himself.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart is slightly hot. It''s warm. She shook her head, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, read for a while, and then came out to eat new year''s Eve dinner at about the same time.


    Paper burning, simple ancestor worship, and then a rich new year''s Eve dinner.


    There were too many people. Fortunately, the yard was large. Several long folding tables were put together, and countless hotpots and dishes were served.


    Wine was poured in front of the crowd, juice was in front of Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan, and hot milk was in front of the children. Then they cheered and stood up to say, "may everything come true in the new year..."

 Chapter 509

    "Cheers..."


    The Lings are laughing and laughing, and the firecrackers outside.


    At the same time, the lunar year of 1999 has finally come to an end, and the lunar year of 2000 has quietly arrived.


    Now it''s February of the Gregorian calendar.


    But the weather is still very cold, but the hearts of people are very warm, for these smiling faces on each other''s faces.


    It''s true for every family. Just listen to the sound of firecrackers and the lights of every family


    Ling Weiwei warms up in her heart, looks at Ye Yan, and quietly holds her hand with him under the table.


    After eating, I was not willing to leave the table. I just sat on the table in the yard, listening to the voices of the people.


    Talk and laugh.


    Ye Lao has placed vegetable water in front of him, drinking while eating melon seeds.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "this year we will also watch the night, Yan Yan, I will accompany you in the evening..."


    "Good." Ye Yan said with a smile, "grandpa stayed up tonight, and will get up later tomorrow..."


    "It''s OK to stay up all night..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "I haven''t been back to my hometown for a long time. I''m afraid I don''t have time to go back. When I get back to the imperial capital, I''ll burn some paper for my ancestors. It''s a tradition. I can''t forget it. And the old Chen family. Don''t forget that in the future... "


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei nodded.


    "When you have time, you can go back to my hometown and have a look. Where is the root of our family..." Mr. Ye said with a smile.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei respond naturally.


    The men still drink. They don''t drink much. They just talk about the interesting things in the countryside and the hardships they had in the military camp. Zhang Qiang and Ling Ming are stunned.


    The women had dinner and got off the table early. On one side, they had already made dumplings and prepared to eat the new year''s food at midnight.


    They also listen to what Niu Er said about the military camp, and they think it''s very interesting.


    Lin Hao''s mouth was smiling, but he didn''t say anything until his mobile phone rang. He quickly took it and went to the wall quietly.


    Ye Yan pointed and said with a smile, "it must be Chen Shi."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and says, "has he contacted you these two days?"


    "No, it should be very smooth. I''m absolutely at ease with the ability of him and Yang Ning. Besides, their opponents are just ordinary people. It''s useless for them if they are black. I''m still worried about the mercenaries like Shang falcon. It''s just these mobs, "said Ye Yan," but they are busy, so I didn''t disturb them. "


    They won''t let him down anyway.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "these two people are really forced to hurry, otherwise they won''t be so solemn. I don''t think their expressions are right before they leave."


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi are really provoked.


    Men''s blood does not allow their people to be so seriously injured, do not fight back.


    With Yang Ning''s and Chen Shi''s mind, I''m afraid that a lot has been done.


    When Lin Hao received the phone call, his heart was a little warm. Although it was very good and lively to celebrate the new year in the Ling family, he just felt that something was missing in his heart.


    He doesn''t care about the excitement, he only cares about the people around him.


    Uncle is not, this year is also less zishaowei, plus Ling Weiwei always have Ye Yan around, he always feel that he is redundant. So he was a little lonely in his heart. It was only when Chen Shi called that he felt more relaxed.


    He listened to Chen Shi''s voice on the phone: "Xiao Hao." he was filled with emotion.


    "Uncle..." Lin Hao''s voice choked as his heart warmed.


    "I''m sorry, my uncle can''t accompany you for the new year this year..." Chen Shi sighed, "I miss you very much, too. You can live with Ling''s family this year. When I''m finished, I''ll come back to accompany you for some days..."


    "Well." Lin Hao restrained his mind and said with a smile, "it''s good for me to spend the new year in Ling''s family. It''s very busy here..."


    "I heard..." Chen Shi laughs, the background sound is very noisy.


    "Ye Lao, and Niu Er are all here..." Lin Hao said, "how about you? Is it hot there?"


    "It''s also very busy, but the food is relatively simple..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "the soldiers are half way monks, and the food they cook is not delicious..."


    Lin Hao burst out laughing and said, "is that right?"?! It''s delicious here. "


    Chen Shi laughs very heartily, "Ling family''s food is always very delicious."


    "Auntie''s craftsmanship is getting better and better..." Lin Hao said, "I heard my uncle''s voice, too. It''s very lively. Things are going well?"


    "Well, it''s quite smooth. I''m celebrating, but I didn''t have time to go back for the new year..." Chen Shi said: "in fact, it''s OK to go back. It''s just that when I transfer from Shanghai, it''s already over the new year, so I didn''t leave at all. Besides, the brothers here also need a rest. I can''t just go away and spend the new year with them..."


    "Well, my uncle also wants to have a good rest..." Lin Hao said: "I''m fine. There are so many people here. It''s very busy..."


    "I''m sorry. If I don''t accompany you, I always feel bad in my heart... "Chen Shi whispered:" I''ll go back when I''m busy... "


    "You are busy with you, and there is no shortage of you. It''s all due to Yang Ning, and he''s exhausted..." Lin Hao said with a smile: "I''m fine, uncle. Don''t rush the plane, don''t tire yourself. It''s the same with them. As long as we can think about each other... Uncle, I miss you very much, too. Have a good new year."


    "Well." Chen Shimou in the micro run, many days of fatigue also swept away.


    "Listen to your voice a little dumb, pay more attention to rest..." Lin Hao said with a smile: "tell you a happy event, Ye Yan and Weiwei engaged, ye laoti''s kiss..."


    His voice was very small, but Ye Yan still heard it. He turned to look at Lin Hao and then looked away.


    Chen Shi was stunned. He felt a little happy in his heart, and then said: "you..."


    "I''m fine..." Lin Hao said with his eyes closed: "I''m very happy that they are engaged..."


    "I''m very happy, too..." Chen shidun said: "but I''m still worried about you, Xiao Hao, you..."


    Lin Hao did not speak, Chen Shi sighed. Although happy, but will love his nephew.


    Yeyan and Weiwei will be together sooner or later. It''s doomed. So Chen Shi is not surprised. After reaction, he will still love Xiaohao and think more.


    Lin Hao whispered: "in fact, it''s good to die. Don''t worry about me, uncle. I''m really good..."


    With a bitter smile, Lin Hao said, "this day will come, won''t it?"?! There''s nothing wrong with being earlier or later. It''s all the same... "


    Unable to speak, Chen Shi sighed.


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "don''t talk about this. It''s going to be new year soon. Say something else..."


    Chen Shi laughed and said, "Happy New Year!"


    Lin Hao also said with a smile: "happy new year."


    Chen Shi''s hoarse voice began to laugh. In the microphone, the sound quality changed a little. The voice was rough. The signal of Chinese new year was not very good, and it was intermittent.


    Lin Hao said: "it seems that there are many people calling and texting during the Chinese New Year. The system is too busy. Uncle, it''s important for you to have a rest early. Don''t stay up too late. Go to bed early after 12 o''clock..."


    "You too..." Chen Shi listened to the murmuring advice on the phone. He was slightly moved, warm and full of affection. He said with a smile: "help me and Ye Yan say happy new year to them. I''ll talk to him after the new year..."


    "Good..." Lin Hao smiles and cuts off the phone. He seemed to be able to see Chen Shi waiting there. Every call, uncle is very reluctant, never willing to take the initiative to hang up, always listen to him hang up, he will hang up.


    This man has the most tender side. Although Lin Hao doesn''t give up every time, he can only take the initiative to cut it off. He can''t bear it.


    But my uncle seemed to be at ease.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Shicai received the mobile phone with a smile. Yang Ning came over, handed him a wine glass and said with a smile: "drink more, it won''t work so soon?! It''s rare to finish such a happy thing before the new year. Although you can''t go back to spend the new year with your nephew, you should also be happy... "


    Chen Shi laughs and says, "you''ve drunk too much. Don''t have a headache tomorrow."


    "Chinese new year, don''t you allow me to drink more?" Yang Ning said with a smile: "after the new year, you go back to a city to see him. By the way, you can follow the young master. I''m still a little worried."


    If it wasn''t for this side, he would have let Chen Shi go.


    Chen Shi thought that there wasn''t much left, so he nodded and said: "well, I don''t know about the young master''s physical condition. I don''t really feel at ease. I can''t feel at ease until I stare at him."


    Chen Shi said: "but you can only stay here..."


    "I''m a loner, it''s the same everywhere..." Yang Ning laughs.


    Chen Shimu took a trace of indescribable gratitude, but he didn''t show any affectation. He just said with a smile: "the old man opened his mouth, Weiwei and the young master are engaged..."


    Yang Ning eyes with some surprise and clear way: "so fast?"


    Tsui Hark was also surprised and said, "how fast, really?"


    Although surprised, everything was expected. Who let them love each other can see the ghost, envy the tight.


    "The old man agreed?" Yang Ning said with a smile.


    Chen Shi said: "I know that the old man agrees. He loves the young master and can''t beat him. Besides, he has been to the imperial capital several times. He really likes Wei Wei, so I believe that when he comes up with it, he must find a satisfied granddaughter-in-law before he dies..."


    "It makes sense." Yang Ning said with a smile.


    "It''s just that Ling''s family agreed. I''m still a little surprised. Ling''s husband and wife are not that kind of people. I''m afraid they''re also looking at Ye Yan''s character..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "it''s really surprising that they can agree now. After all, the girl is too small..."


    "It''s small now, but it''s not small in the past..." Yang Ning said with a smile: "it''s always a happy event. When the young master comes back, we must invite him to dinner, ha ha..."

 Chapter 510

    Tsui Hark widened his eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, he must be a very interesting person."


    "Well, you will see him when you have a chance later..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "he is a very open-minded man..."


    Tsui Ke said with a smile: "I don''t care about the concept of family status. I take the initiative to propose marriage. It can be seen that the old man is really close to the people in his heart. I''ve heard Wei Wei say something about the family situation of the Ling family. It''s really poor..."


    "Ha ha..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "there are no real aristocrats in China. Those who stay are all peasants. Most of them are clay legs three generations ago. So, so are the old men. What kind of family concept is there? The old men are peasants..."


    Tsui Hark said with a smile: "it''s true that all the people left in the mainland were poor. Now they are getting rich step by step. Those who are really rich and powerful have already run away. He took away his wealth, went to Macao, Hong Kong, Taiwan, the United States and Europe... And left behind the poor who could not run away. "


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi laughed and said: "yes, we mainlanders are real local tyrants."


    Many of those who have escaped have already declined, and not all the families can survive.


    On the contrary, there are not many of the former nobles left. However, China has become an irreplaceable big country like a soaring dragon, and the Chinese people have gradually become a new nation full of new blood. More nobles will be created here.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are rich or poor, the key is the word" expensive... "Tsui Hark said with a smile:" rich is rich, and expensive is the most important measure. It''s in the hands of the old man that you have the power. No matter who comes from clay leg, you can''t hold up a big weapon.... "


    "Even the great founders can''t say what the ingredients are..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "some things, fame and fortune turn in turn, don''t say this, drink..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Xu Ke''s eyes are bright and shimmering. At night, he becomes extremely energetic. During the day, he either can''t sleep or yawns. He is a typical night owl. He thought to himself that if he had a chance, he would see ye Lao, one of the great men in legend


    Lin Hao put down his cell phone and watched the women clean up the tables and bowls. The yard was cleaned and the bowls were washed. It was nearly ten o''clock and the night was cold.


    They hurriedly moved to the living room and sat down. It''s crowded, but they all play cards together.


    Wang Xiaoyu also left the bedroom door open and asked them to come in and sit warm, but they were not very nice, and they refused to go into the beautiful and tidy bedroom. They only stayed in the living room, chatting, drinking tea and chatting.


    There was still a faint light in the yard. It was very cold. There was still a fire in the stove. The hot water was burning. The women moved to the corridor and continued to make dumplings. As soon as the bell rang at 12 o''clock, Ling Ming set off firecrackers. When there was no break outside, the firecrackers rang


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "I''m afraid everyone will not be able to sleep tonight. The sound of this whip will surely ring until tomorrow morning..."


    "It''s good to sleep for two hours at night..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Ming came in with a smile and a whole body of fireworks, said: "after eating dumplings, go back to rest, also warm stomach, tomorrow morning you sleep a little more, come again under dumplings is the same..."


    Everyone is busy.


    Ling Ming also went into the yard with a smile.


    The smoke in the cooker rises, and the hot steam really has the smell of human fireworks.


    See, let Ling Weiwei live for a long time people are gradually infatuated with.


    When I was young, I didn''t know how to cherish such a life, but now I know how precious it is.


    Because parents live one day less, they are middle-aged to old age, is counting down in the life... Like the afternoon sun, will soon be close to dusk.


    Unlike the previous life of her, just Chaoyang, do not understand the valuable, miss too much.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were slightly polished, and she quickly took them away.


    The old lady and three women have been making more than 1000 dumplings.


    Two or three hundred of them went down, because the new year''s Eve dinner was still there, and they couldn''t eat much. They only ate a bowl of meaning.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "now I can''t eat much, save my stomach. I should be able to eat it tomorrow morning. So many people are here..."


    "Yes..." Ling Ming urged everyone to eat dumplings.


    Pour the vinegar and dip in the sauce. It''s very fragrant.


    After eating a large bowl, everyone warmed up.


    Seeing that it was not early, Niu Er got up and said goodbye. Ling Ming rushed out and said with a smile, "remember to eat dumplings tomorrow morning, and stay at our home for lunch and evening. It''s also very important for the first day of junior high school..."


    They couldn''t push it. They laughed and left with a smile.


    The Ling family immediately calmed down.


    Lin Hao and Ye Yan help ye go back. Ling Ming says with a smile, "I''ll sleep more tomorrow."


    "Ah..." Mr. Ye said with a smile, "you should sleep more, don''t stay up too late..."


    Ling Ming looked at them out of the yard with a smile.


    Ye Yan does not give up looking back at Ling Weiwei, this just leaves with Ye Lao.


    When he got home, Lin Hao said, "my uncle called and said it was going well there. I said I''ll talk to you after the Spring Festival..."


    "Good." Ye Yan said with a smile: "Chen Shi has always been very reliable in his work. I''m very relieved."


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "you should have a rest earlier too..."


    Ye Lao patted his hand and said, "good boy, although your uncle is not here, he still thinks about you. Whether we are together for the new year or not, it''s always good to miss your relatives."


    Lin Hao''s eyes were moist. He nodded and shook Ye Lao''s hand a little intimately. Then he walked away with a smile.


    Compared with his loneliness, he now has uncles, friends and so many people who care about him. Enough


    Even if we can''t be together all the time, it''s good.


    Ye Lao''s expression is quite helpless, sighed and said with a smile: "let''s go, wash and sleep."


    There are still firecrackers outside. It''s very loud. Maybe I can''t sleep well tonight


    Ling Ming came in, looked at Ling Weiwei and said, "Ye Yan, I''m still thinking of you..."


    Ling Weiwei blushed and said: "Dad."


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. It''s just a big new year''s day. It''s a joke. It''s just Weiwei. I''ll be satisfied if the old man and Ye Yan are willing to spend the new year in our house..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong with me and your mother in this world."


    It seems that he is really very satisfied with Ye Yan, otherwise he would never be able to say this.


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "when we have children, we can also look after them. Your father and I like this..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you just like him..."


    The couple said with a smile: "I like Ye Yan originally. There''s no way to say the child''s character. We all see it in our eyes and in your eyes..."


    "Yes..." Zhang Qiang and Li Ya came over with a smile.


    "You also eat more dumplings..." Wang Xiaoyu divided the rest of the dumplings among the people. As they ate, they said: "Ye Yan and Wei Wei are not married again. They can''t find such a marriage anywhere..."


    "No, it''s hard to find a lantern..." the old lady bit the dumplings and ate them with her mended teeth. Her face was full of smiles.


    "Sleep in our house tonight. When children and old people go out in the middle of the night, it''s easy to catch a cold when the wind blows. It''s not good to catch a cold when the new year is over..." Ling Ming said.


    "It''s OK, but can you squeeze it?" Aunt Huang bit the dumplings and said with a smile.


    "Can squeeze, home old quilt also many, although not new, but years ago I also carefully sun, there are so many small beds, haven''t rented out, auxiliary one auxiliary also enough sleep..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Aunt Huang, Nini, sleep with me..." Ling Weiwei said: "my bed is big enough, three people sleep enough..."


    "Old lady, Xiaoya, the three of us sleep in the master bedroom. We move the small sofa in the living room, just for Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu to sleep..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "for the Spring Festival, squeeze it. Anyway, it''s doomed that we can''t sleep well when we go back home with such loud firecrackers..."


    "Good..." Li Ya smiles.


    Zhang Qiang said: "we men go there to sleep in a cot and squeeze one night..."


    Everyone laughed. After eating the dumplings, they cleaned up the tables and bowls, washed their hands and faces with hot water, and went to bed with quilts one by one.


    The children yawned and fell asleep as soon as they got to bed.


    Black dog also has a kennel. When he enters the door, he gives it a cushion. He is very happy and barks a few times. Occasionally, firecrackers ring and people or cars pass by. He still stands up and barks twice uneasily. He is a good guard of the house.


    Ling Weiwei and Aunt Huang sleep, Nini sleeps in the middle.


    Aunt Huang was also very tired. After a few words with Ling Weiwei, she couldn''t get up from sleep. These days, she was really very tired. No matter how tired I am, I still try my best to do what I can and help the Ling family.


    Ling Weiwei thinks that she will get the best man''s care and love. Such a woman, there is always the best in front of her, sometimes, just wait.


    Life is cruel, but sometimes it gives us great surprise.


    Mother and daughter have been sleeping for a long time, but Ling Weiwei can''t sleep because of the noise from time to time outside. In the dark, she can still hear the whispering voice of Li Ya and Wang Xiaoyu next door. Although she doesn''t really hear it, she thinks it''s so real.


    I can''t sleep, but I''m not anxious. I just squint. Thinking about a lot of things


    After all kinds of experiences, I finally feel that my previous life seems to be a dream. Now I can''t recall it


    Just because too many people and things, as well as Ye Yan''s family, accompany her and occupy too much of her pace of life. There''s no room in my heart for those old things


    Ling Weiwei is not a person who returns good for bad, but there are so many things, and she is too lazy to revenge deliberately. Just, also have to let those people don''t deliberately come to the door again.

 Chapter 511

    Otherwise, she is not good at it.


    Ye Yan, Ye Yan... No matter how hard you are, I will accompany you. No one your body, how much pain, I accompany you.


    We will be able to go to the end of the world together until we grow old.


    Everything seems to be quiet in the dark, and she sleeps unconsciously.


    The Ling family is in the dark.


    While Lao long stood outside, listening to the noisy sound of the Ling family from a distance at the beginning, the extremely noisy sound didn''t stop until very late


    It was not until the crowd dispersed to rest and darkness returned to the room that he got closer.


    Looking at the courtyard door of Ling''s family, he only felt that such a life seemed to be close at hand, but he just held on to nothingness and could not have anything


    He clearly knew how much he envied such a life in his heart.


    He has never had such a mild and warm New Year atmosphere, never thought of the original family together, such a lively.


    It''s not just the Ling family, it''s the same for every family.


    If he could, he would rather be an ordinary person.


    Even if the blood is endless, how!? How about a dragon blood man with excellent genes, who lives in the world, but has never owned these


    God knows that he has such a desire, should not exist greed. He was not born of a woman, so why did he love his family.


    His existence is against the sky, so God let him not even have these.


    On New Year''s Eve, he could only roam outside like this, wandering alone, without returning home. He can go anywhere in the world, but it''s not his home


    Home. Looking at other people''s homes, I really envy them.


    Lao Long''s expression is a little distracted. Even after the fireworks are cold and the remains are cold, it is so attractive.


    Gradually already infatuated with such an ordinary warm and world.


    He has long been unable to be a cold-blooded dragon.


    Just because the bottom of my heart has not should have, also can not get greed.


    Just when he was distracted, Ye Yan suddenly got up from the bed and went out of the yard without disturbing the sleeping Ye.


    When a strong wind blows by, Ye Yan''s fiery red eyes suddenly appear beside Lao long and attack him directly.


    The black claws are sharp and long. The target is the neck of the old dragon.


    Lao long didn''t react at first. When he did, his neck was under Ye Yan''s hands


    The old dragon''s eyes shrank, looking at the golden red in Ye Yan''s eyes, and then he was stunned. He even felt that the black shining black pearl claws on his neck were cold.


    Ye Yan is obviously very angry, and his claws tightly grasp Lao Long''s neck, and then he shrinks fiercely. At that moment, his killing intention has been revealed.


    But Lao long didn''t resist. He didn''t move after reaction. He just looked at Ye Yan in surprise. He even pushed himself away with Ye Yan, and then pushed him to the opposite wall step by step.


    The wall can''t stand the force. It''s concave all of a sudden. Even the place where it comes into contact with the old dragon''s body is gradually grinded out, and the powder comes out with the wind. It''s the blade path of the old wall, emitting a little moldy smell


    The smell of smoke and stone couldn''t cover Ye Yan''s strong murderous spirit. He closed tightly, staring at Lao long and gritted his teeth: "Lao long, staring at Wei Wei and grandfather, now, what are you doing standing in front of Ling''s yard?"


    Lao long smiles. Although his face is a little blue, he still doesn''t resist. He just raises his hand and says with a smile, "don''t be angry. I just have a look. I have nothing to do. I swear..."


    Ye Yan just stares at him with his golden eyes.


    All that was written in the eyes was disbelief.


    "Well, it''s a little surveillance. Although it''s also under the command of nine places, I really want to know what step you have reached..." Lao long said: "don''t think about it. I really don''t have any malice, or I won''t find Ye Lao. I know you will be angry. So, can we have a good chat?! Of course, find a more relaxed way to let go of your hand? "


    Ye Yan doesn''t move, just stares at him. Looking at Lao Long''s smiling face, he didn''t like it. Seeing this man, he was in a bad mood.


    The main thing is that the first impression is really bad.


    "Ye Yan, you really surprise me. It''s gold. The dragon blood people in our nine places have never had such a pure look. The gold in your eyes is really strange..." Lao long said.


    Ye Yan sneered: "don''t tell me about this monster''s blood. I just want to know what you''re here for! "


    "Anyway, it''s not to hurt the person you care about. You can just rest assured. First, I want to monitor and explore, and second, I want to talk to you about cooperation. I know you won''t agree, so I find ye Laolong..." Lao long said.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were filled with disgust and hatred, and said: "you should never, never, never find my grandfather." in the past, Wei Wei had no power to fight back, but now, they are the same species, so he doesn''t believe it. Even if he is really unfamiliar here, he can''t beat the old dragon.


    Ye Yan''s anger was obviously at the top. If he didn''t vent it, he would explode. So he didn''t restrain himself. He just took the old dragon and threw it into the alley and the road.


    Ye Yan tried his best, but although Lao long was passive, he was not able to cope with it. After all, he had many days of experience, and he had gradually trained his dragon blood to the extreme. At this time, even if he was not as good as Ye Yan''s pure dragon blood gene, he would not necessarily be at the bottom.


    Therefore, the old dragon just a few flower shadow, on the stable stand in the middle of the road, at this time in the middle of the night, the road has no pedestrians.


    Ye Yan''s eyes in the dark so God, with a strange anger, and rushed to the old dragon.


    Lao long didn''t want to fight, but he didn''t want to irritate Ye Yan for fear that he would lose control.


    And Ye Yan, if the fight goes on, it will certainly change color.


    Therefore, Lao long was just able to cope with it and did not fight back. He saw that Ye Yan''s attack was faster and fiercer.


    "Ye Yan, do you know where this is?! This is the Ling family. If you insist on fighting with me and refuse to talk well, if I do my best, the neighborhood of the Ling family will be razed to the ground, including your sweetheart... "


    Ye Yan was very angry, but he was still in a hurry to stop the attack.


    If he had no scruples, he would have used Lei Shi to blow him up, but he only used his own strength for fear of harming Ling''s family


    Ye Yan stands opposite Lao long and just gasps at him.


    Lao long was relieved and said, "I''m not afraid to fight with you. It''s just that the courtyard walls here are vulnerable. If you and I are here, this place will be destroyed..."


    Ye Yan stares at him with hatred, hums coldly, and doesn''t take back his paw. It''s cold under the moonlight light. It''s dark and shining. With his golden eyes, he stares at himself like a hell devil. If he is an ordinary person, he is afraid to be scared.


    Even Lao Long''s face has changed a little. No matter how strong Ye Yan is in the future, his momentum is amazing now. Sooner or later, he will reach a height beyond his ability


    Pure dragon blood gene, really different.


    Ye Yan, it''s really powerful.


    He should be the natural king.


    Smart, wise, but restrained.


    Ye Yan doesn''t speak. His eyes are full of disgust and hatred, and he is obviously suppressing his anger. He can''t help trying to use thunder net to control Lao long, but he knows that he can''t do it here


    Moreover, his current strength is not good.


    Ye Yanren worked very hard. He used all his life to suppress the power on his hand.


    Just the strength has been rolling in the body, with the fluctuation of his mood, there is a suspicion that he is gradually out of control.


    But Ye Yan''s reason was still there, and he was only trying to suppress it, especially the power of thunder and lightning. He swam in his body, as if he was forcing his soul to compromise and ask him to release it.


    But never


    Ye Yan is very calm and has been shaken down. He looks at Lao long, motionless and speechless, but his eyes are very focused and sharp.


    If ordinary people know that they are being targeted by such a person, they have to be scared out of their wits.


    But Lao long, however, was shocked, but he was also shocked.


    "In a short time, you have reached this level. Ye Yan, you are really amazing. You are not an ordinary person..." Lao long whispered.


    Ye Yan sneered and looked at him.


    The old dragon sighed with a smile: "in time, it must be above me." And he also knew that it might not take long.


    At the beginning, it was the most difficult time for Ye Yan to become a dragon blood man, but Ye Yan controlled it so well. The most difficult level has passed, and the later one will be very smooth, just like Ye Yan would become the strongest dragon blood man without his guidance.


    Ye Yan just said in a low voice, "how do you know how far I am now?"


    "Although I don''t know the details, I know that the Qi and blood in your body hasn''t been channeled smoothly yet," Lao long said, "I''m also a dragon blood person. As soon as I contact you, I know that. Besides, I''ve been following you all these days, but you haven''t noticed it. Don''t you think it''s strange?! It''s just that I''m better than you... "


    Ye Yan''s heart is slightly surprised, staring at Lao long, almost want to eat him.


    Looking at the anger in his eyes, Lao long said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t mean to hurt Ling Weiwei, ye Lao, and the Ling family you care about. Don''t worry, I just stare at them. There''s no other meaning. My main goal has always been you."


    Ye Yan didn''t believe him very much. He just looked at him.


    Lao long said with a smile, "I don''t know how to prove that you can believe me, but that''s what I meant. I have also talked with Mr. Ye about cooperation, and I hope you can seriously consider it. In addition, I am your forefather. If you don''t mind, I can help you to smooth the turbulence in your body. Once the Qi is smooth, you can actually go a thousand miles a day without further detours... "

 Chapter 512

    Ye Yan didn''t believe him at all, but he was a little suspicious and said, "if you cooperate, just for freedom, you can do it yourself..."


    "You mean to hide in the end of the earth!? What kind of freedom is that? " But Lao long shook his head and said, "if there is no subject, it may be that jiuchu can never find me again. But he''s here. What''s more, you don''t know that he has done something to all our dragon blood people, so I can''t get away at all. The only way is to cooperate and destroy nine places together... "


    Ye Yan frowned, "hands and feet?"


    "You also have it, but it''s different from us..." Lao long said with a smile: "I just vaguely heard him mention it, but I don''t know what it is..."


    Old dragon a smile, eyes slightly smile with the light and micro meaning.


    Ye Yan sneered. He didn''t believe that he didn''t know anything about it, so he said, "I don''t think you don''t know. You just want to keep some cards?"


    Lao long didn''t respond to this question. He just said with a smile, "you can actually think it over and cooperate with me. You really can''t bear the loss. I can give you much more information than you can find now. Besides, your people can''t find any useful information..."


    Ye Yan looked at him and said, "do you hate the subject?"?! You are his clone... "


    "Since the clone, you think there is really the feelings of ordinary people''s brothers or father and son. Besides, ordinary people still have father and son''s antagonism. When the brotherhood happens, it''s impossible for me to have feelings with him..." Lao long said, "it''s hard to say hate, but he is my obstacle..."


    "Freedom is so important. It''s good for you to work for jiuchu, isn''t it?" Ye Yandao.


    "I think you know the most about this question. Why do you mock me like this?" Lao long said: "I don''t have your will, but I''m not bad. I know what I want and what I want to pursue. When I was created, it was not my original intention. I''ve been loyal to jiuchu for so long, and it''s time..."


    In fact, Lao long is not old. He is only a teenager. He just speaks in a very ruffian tone. He is also a bit old and has learned a lot from somewhere.


    Ye Yan doesn''t speak, just looks at him.


    Lao long was not in a hurry, so he looked at Ye Yan with a smile.


    Ye Yan said: "I will think about it. I hope you don''t do anything out of line to make me regret, or I won''t let you go. "


    Lao long said: "don''t worry, I won''t. I''ll wait for your news, but it''s not easy for me to come out soon..."


    Ye Yan just kept quiet.


    Lao long looked at Ye Yan and said with a low smile, "to tell you the truth, I''m really surprised. How can you adapt to this new body so quickly? Is there any secret?"


    Ye Yan sneered and said, "do you want to try my strength?"


    "Dare not..." Lao long said with a smile, "do you want me to help you direct your breath?"


    "Don''t worry about it..." Ye Yan couldn''t believe him and refused.


    As a matter of fact, Lao long was really upset and kind-hearted. After hearing his refusal, he said with some regret: "originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to see how big your energy body is. Unexpectedly, you refused so happily. It''s just that I''m not lucky... But it''s a negotiation, isn''t it?! When you think it over, I''ll come back to you... "


    Lao long said with a smile: "if there is nothing to say, I''ll go first..."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak. Lao long looked at his expressionless face and said helplessly, "it''s heartless. I''m gone..."


    When Lao long walked away, he saw that Ye Yan was still standing there. He said with a smile, "it''s really hard to let me go when I grow up. It''s a pity that I haven''t had time to ask him what his ability is. But Ye Yan certainly won''t tell me. What a pity... "


    How to explain to the subject is also a problem.


    It''s a pity that we can''t explore the real energy in his body in the name of helping Ye Yan.


    However, his success should be related to the secret of him or Ling Weiwei. Thinking of the secret in the warehouse, the secret that the goods disappeared by the end, Lao long laughed.


    He won''t tell the subject about it for the moment, just as the subject''s hands and feet on Ye Yan, he won''t tell Ye Yan about it for the moment.


    These are all his cards, his survival cards. Think of these. Lao long is in a better mood.


    He looked at Ye Yan''s direction and whistled, then left.


    One day, he will get the noise and annoyance of ordinary people, so there''s no need to envy


    Intuition tells him that if he cooperates with Ye Yan, he will get everything he wants


    Ye Yan is really a man of great opinion.


    The old dragon walked briskly and left soon.


    But Ye Yan''s face began to sink. He had just stopped his intention to kill. He really exerted himself. Fortunately, he restrained himself


    Hands and feet?!


    He knows that his body is indeed passive, and that subject, oh, one day, he will find out.


    And this old dragon, can cooperate, but can''t trust.


    This man... Is much more complicated, at least the cover up in his eyes is amazing.


    It''s hard to say whether he has found anything. He has been following them for a few days. Ye Yan''s face changes slightly. Will Weiwei''s Secret


    Ye Yan closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down. Even if he found out, he had to find a way to solve it instead of worrying.


    Lao long is so curious about his body and surprised at his ability. So... He is really testing something.


    This man... Ye Yan bit his lip and took back his black claw. One day, he will never let go of him.


    The old dragon is very strong, at least for now, is a very difficult role to deal with.


    Ye Yan didn''t look down upon him, but he didn''t look up to him.


    The only way is tolerance and cooperation. As for what his purpose is, I will know later


    Nine places, main body, Lao long.


    Every one is very strong. His enemies have never been easy to deal with. They just think that they can''t see clearly, but now they can see clearly.


    The dragon blood in his body that he hated was his capital and strength.


    Maybe he shouldn''t hate it. He has gradually mastered the laws of his body, just like without the guidance of the old dragon, he can also slowly get up smoothly, just a little slower, but he can''t risk being detected by the old dragon.


    After all, he has so much experience that Ye Yan can''t take such a risk.


    Who knows if the old dragon will do the same thing.


    I''d rather be slow than trust a person.


    He has gradually been able to enjoy the sense of strength brought by this body. Maybe one day, the will can really melt two into one, and the dragon blood is completely for his own use. Then, everything can be completely reversed. He''s really fed up with all the threats and worries about his family.


    Weiwei, now I don''t have the strength to fight, but this day will come soon.


    Lao long.


    Ye Yan closed his eyes, increased his consciousness, and tried to explore around him. He found that Lao long was not there. He confirmed it several times before he was completely relieved. Then he went to sleep in his yard.


    Ye Lao is still not awake, completely unaware of this meeting.


    It''s just that Ye Yan doesn''t feel sleepy. Now he sleeps less, but it doesn''t affect his energy and spirit. He''s just thinking about ways.


    Perhaps, the key point is to break through the old dragon.


    As long as he has mastered the secrets of nine places, he will not be unable to conquer them.


    No matter how difficult it is, he is confident.


    And the most important thing is the rise of his own strength.


    It''s not enough. Even Lao long doesn''t know he''s here these days. What''s most hateful is that jiuchu has sent the strongest Lao long there, which makes him take it lightly. He doesn''t know he''s peeping. There must be something else special about this old dragon.


    It''s just that nine places really look up to him. They send such important people to watch and stare at themselves. Oh.


    Ye Yan gave a sneer. In the future, consciousness can''t be relaxed any more. It''s the old dragon who is more defensive.


    The sleepless night finally passed. Ling''s family had not fallen asleep since early in the morning and was woken up by the sound of firecrackers outside. On the first day of the lunar new year in a city, we have to pay a new year''s call, because the first day of the Lunar New Year is the year of my uncle. In some places, the second day of the Lunar New Year is the year of my relatives. On the first day of the lunar new year, many people in a city get up early and go out with the new year''s ceremony, so it''s very noisy, the voice of people, the people who come to the community to pay a new year''s call, as well as the sound of cars, firecrackers, motorcycles and bicycles.


    Ling''s family didn''t sleep for several hours at night. They couldn''t sleep because of the noise. They simply got up and started to cook hot water to wash their faces. When they arrived, they began to eat dumplings. Niuer and Niuer came not too early or too late. When they arrived, they began to eat dumplings with a big bowl in their hands. After eating dumplings, they began to help with their work. They worked very hard and had to find something to do when they had nothing to do, I had to go with them.


    If this can make Niuer feel at ease, it''s not bad.


    As ye Laogang entered the door, before the dumplings entered, he heard a female voice scream across the door: "what''s wrong with our yard wall?"?! Who hit it? "


    They all went out to have a look.


    Other neighbors also went out to see one by one, and said: "there was no thunder and hail yesterday. How could it be like this?"


    "Is it aging?"


    "It''s not like that. You can see that the wall is bumped. Did any car hit here yesterday, but the bumping is regular, and it''s not at the corners. It''s very neat. It''s strange..."


    "Yes, it''s evil!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s new year''s Eve..."


    "Ah, someone must have hit it. I don''t know how it happened. What''s the result?"


    The family on the other side swearing, very depressed, new year''s day to see the courtyard wall has become like this, who can be happy? All of a sudden, even the heart of going out to pay a new year''s visit was weak, and his face collapsed.


    Some of the others left, some of them didn''t plan to go out for the new year, and they came to ask Ling''s family with a smile.

 Chapter 513

    "Your house is diagonally opposite their house. Your house closes so late every day. Have you heard anything about it?"


    Ling Ming shook his head and said: "it was very noisy at home at the new year''s Eve dinner yesterday, and we didn''t pay attention to it, but their family also kept watch. If there was a sound, they should have heard it too. Did they bump into it in the middle of the night?"?! We''re asleep. I don''t know. It''s not like an ordinary car... "


    The neighbor on the other side sighed bitterly and said: "it''s really bad luck to celebrate the Chinese New Year..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "don''t be angry. It''s safe. For the best, it must have been a car crash last night. I didn''t pay attention to it. Some people didn''t pay attention to it after drinking wine during the Spring Festival..."


    Ling Weiwei came out to see it. With a thump in her heart, Ye Yan came out with an unnatural expression.


    This print, this wall, clearly has been concave, can struggle to have not stepped on, is really a miracle.


    Seeing his expression, Ling Weiwei immediately knew something about it. She was good to her family. She often talked with them and said with a smile when she met them. The key to this was that they were in a bad mood.


    She went forward and said, "we have a lot of families. It''s not good-looking to make it this way. Otherwise, I''ll let my family repair it for you. Although it''s a little ugly, it should be easy to repair. It can be repaired in an hour. Before the decoration, there are some ready-made cement and sand at home, just to make it up for you..."


    The neighbor on the other side was stunned and said, "girl, how interesting is this?"


    "It''s all the neighbors. There''s no difficulty in who''s home. There''s someone in our family..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes," Ling Ming said with a smile, "it''s just to trouble Niu Er..."


    Niu Er said with a smile: "it should be..."


    Mr. ye came to have a look and said with a smile: "on the first day of the lunar new year, we should burn incense first. Although we are superstitious, there is also a saying. As the saying goes, when the wall is broken on the first day of the lunar new year, it''s not a good omen. We have to make up for it. I think you''d better not go out today..."


    Surprised, the man nodded quickly and said, "thank you for reminding me. Let''s go to burn incense and worship at once..."


    After that, he ran away in a hurry. People, villagers and villagers are superstitious. After all, they would rather believe what they have than not.


    Listen to Ye Lao say so, how dare careless, immediately ran, even thanks also forgot to say.


    Niu Er and others don''t mind. They just move out the cement, yellow sand, and Sheung Shui, and then straighten the bricks and start to mend the yard wall.


    Ye Yan was a little uncomfortable and came to help. Niu Er said with a low smile: "is it the young master who made it?"


    Ye Yan nodded and coughed, very helpless.


    Niu Er gave a smoldering smile and worked harder, but he didn''t tear it down.


    Ling Weiwei and ye Laozao have something in mind, so they don''t stop him.


    When it didn''t work, Wang Xiaoyu came out from time to time to have a look and get tea for them. After that, the family came out after burning incense. It was then that she found that the courtyard wall had taken on a new look. She immediately felt embarrassed and said, "I''m so busy burning incense that I forgot to bring you tea. It''s really a slight. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. "


    Thanks again.


    They didn''t care. Originally, this was what they meant to make up for it. But the neighbors on the opposite side felt that they had been helped on the first day of the lunar new year. They felt that they were too neglectful to others. They busily served tea, poured water and bought good cigarettes. The Ling family gave up a bag of cigarettes, even the old man had them. The men all had cigarettes. The children also took fruit candy and chocolate and gave them to three children.


    Thanks for your help. The neighbors were still a little embarrassed. They simply thought that they would not go out to pay a new year''s visit. They simply brought a gift of paying a new year''s visit to the Ling family and walked around to show their closeness.


    Ling Ming was so embarrassed that he let them eat at home.


    Wang Xiaoyu was more embarrassed and said in a low voice, "we''ll go back one day too..."


    "OK, otherwise, how can we accept other people''s things? It''s just a small favor. Besides, it''s not our ability..." Ling Ming said.


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded with a smile and said, "cook more dishes at noon."


    The three members of the neighbor''s family were very happy. When they came in, they said hello with a smile, talked and helped.


    Ling Ming is even more embarrassed. He just treats them attentively and doesn''t let them really fight.


    The neighbor''s surname is Wang. The man is middle-aged. The boy is 15 years old. He is quiet and introverted. He is easy to blush. The hostess is also cheerful. She will chat with them soon.


    After entering the Ling family, I found that the Ling family is really not bad, and the conditions are quite good. It has been rumored in the community that this house is very mysterious, and the people in the community don''t dare to provoke. It''s really afraid to see so many people coming in and out every day. Now I know that it''s so easy to get along with.


    Later, I stayed in the community for a long time, because I always say hello at the entrance and exit, and I know that the Ling family are really good people. Although they dress well, they are very nice.


    At first, the neighbors thought that Ling Ming and his wife were helpers for others. When they came in, they found that they were the real owners of men and women, and that they had a very beautiful and delicate daughter. Every family in the community knew that there were many young people suffering from Acacia. Even her son would blush when he saw Ling Weiwei. He didn''t dare to look up


    But the conditions are so good, but still set up a stall, they are really puzzled, but did not ask.


    It''s only the details that make it different from many other people.


    Some dishes, they have not seen, some tonic is, tea is the best, even the teapot is excellent.


    Although these former soldiers are simple and honest, they do not seem to be short of money. The watch they are wearing and the clothes they are wearing are not worth much, but the price is absolutely not low


    The Wangs knew in their hearts that they had a big future, and they showed a lot of good intentions. They didn''t flatter, at least they didn''t offend. It would be better if they could make friends.


    The most important thing is to make friends equally.


    Ye Yan also had some patience with them. After all, he broke the walls of others, so he felt a little sorry. A group of people chatted happily.


    Instead, Ling Weiwei pulls Ye Yan out to the corner and asks, "I haven''t asked you what happened to that wall?"


    Ye Yan was a little embarrassed, but he solemnly led him into the room and said, "last night, I found the old dragon. I can''t help but move my hand..."


    Ling Weiwei''s face changed. Teng stood up, looked at him nervously and said, "are you hurt?"


    "No, do you think I''m hurt? Don''t be nervous, I''m really OK..." Ye Yan quickly pacifies.


    Ling Weiwei just relaxed.


    Ye Yan held her hand and said, "don''t worry, he just wants to cooperate with me..."


    "Cooperation?" Ling Weiwei frowned and said: "how come again?"?! What do you mean by cooperation... "


    Ye Yan then picked up a brief summary and told her. Ling Weiwei frowned and said, "what is he doing?"


    "No matter what the name is, the soldiers will block it, the water will come and the earth will be flooded, and you are not afraid..." Ye Yan said, "don''t worry, I will protect you and your family, and my grandfather, and I won''t let him touch you again..."


    "I''m fine..." Ling Weiwei said: "I just hope Lao long is really a normal person. When he was in Hong Kong, I thought something was wrong with him, but I couldn''t tell what was wrong. There was an indescribable fanaticism in his eyes, but I didn''t know what it was..."


    Ye Yan frowned and felt uneasy. He said, "I''ll be on guard against him, but now it''s a good way to cooperate for a while..."


    "It can only be like this. At least he can be used to deal with nine subjects, but this person is not so easy to deal with. I feel that Lao long may be more sophisticated than the subject. His personality has more human aspects, and the subject is just a person who has no emotion. On the contrary, this kind of person is easy to understand..." Ling Weiwei said, "it is estimated that EQ is useless, Not very high... "


    "Laolong..." Ye Yan whispered.


    "What didn''t he do to you yesterday?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "No, he didn''t do it, but I feel his strength is absolutely above me..." Ye Yan said.


    Ling Weiwei frowned and said nothing. Ye Yan said with a smile: "don''t think about it. This matter will be solved sooner or later, but not now. Let''s have a good Spring Festival first..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei felt warm in her heart, and she was very happy.


    At noon, the house was more lively and there were more people. It happened that the weather was excellent and there was no rain. Half of the shed and half of the open-air in the yard were sunny. It was a rare good year.


    After the hot pot is finished, the neighbors leave first. Ling Ming sends it out and asks them to remember to come for lunch in the evening to avoid burning it again.


    The neighbor couldn''t push it. He said with a smile, "we should have cooked dinner for you, but we were going to go out today. We didn''t buy much food, but we can''t supply it. Next time we invite you, you must come..."


    "Sure, sure." Ling Ming should smile, this just see them smile to leave.


    When they went back to their courtyard wall and saw the repaired wall, the three of them went in together. While cleaning, the hostess said with a smile: "the other party must be very big. Not to say whether they are rich or not, they only say that their family is absolutely hidden. The two pieces of jade that Ling''s daughter wears around her neck are not ordinary products. There are also old man''s crutches and many small details, I don''t know if you''ve noticed. It''s really special... "


    "It''s not the rich, I''m afraid it''s the dignitaries..." the host said with a smile: "the rich are not like this. Our country is mostly upstarts. I don''t believe it can be so low-key. Let''s say that the old man, Ye Yan and his grandparents and grandchildren are extraordinary. I can see a little. But do you think the old man is a little familiar? "


    "I''m a little familiar, haven''t I been on TV..."

 Chapter 514

    "Can''t you?"


    They didn''t think of it for a moment, so they just said, "I think Ye Yan and Ling''s daughter are engaged. Sometimes they are closer, and the family should not see it. If someone else''s family is still in school, how can they be like this?"


    At this time, the little boy said: "they are from our school, but they haven''t been to school for a long time. Ye Yan is Xueba, the first in the school. She is the school grass, and Ling Weiwei is the school flower, but her grades are medium. They are the same table. I heard they have been together all the time..."


    The husband and wife were surprised and said: "this is recognized?"


    "Such a small child, ah, no, even his family is together. I think he has recognized it. He even spent the Spring Festival together..."


    "No, but these two children have the ability to go to the school our kids can go to..."


    The joy in the couple''s heart was even greater, but they didn''t notice the ruddy and shy color on their son''s face.


    Ling Weiwei. He had noticed her just now. Unfortunately, he was worried about the fierce color in Ye Yan''s eyes. He didn''t dare to take another look, but even if he only took one look, his heart didn''t jump like his own


    He is only a senior, two grades lower than them, but even so, he still knows them like wind and cloud.


    He likes Ling Weiwei, a student sister. He likes her very much, starting from school and knowing that she also lives in this community.


    It''s just that his secret love is doomed to be fruitless. Even if he has never followed her or met her deliberately, now he can come into her home and have a look at her. Knowing her living environment, he also feels that his heart is full of sour happiness.


    Secret love is a kind of sour and indescribable emotion. It is very sour, but it also lingers with the light and unique green and astringent memories of youth.


    Ling Weiwei.


    I don''t know how many nameless people she has already engraved in her heart, forming their dark memories of youth.


    One day, when she occasionally shows her true face in magazines and on TV, and reaches an unattainable position, these people will hold the screen and think, this person is the one they used to like, so excellent that they need to look up to


    In this world, only Ye Yan can be worthy of him.


    In front of them, I always feel like a mole ant, and only my achievements can be seen.


    Ye Yan noticed the young man''s eyes at the beginning, but this young man was not too much. Ye Yan was indifferent in his heart and didn''t eat indescribable vinegar, so he didn''t care. When he saw Ling Weiwei, he still whispered that he was a wolf goblin.


    However, even if those people like Ling Weiwei any more, Ye Yan won''t tell her. As long as she doesn''t know, he won''t be jealous.


    Anyway, she didn''t even know their surnames. If she cared, he would be depressed.


    Ling Weiwei has always been a careless person, and her mind is not so detailed. Ye Yan is very grateful to her for having such a mind. At least if others don''t say it, she really can''t realize it


    This little fool, if not too subtle, how could she have found nothing in her last life and been fooled around.


    Thinking of the end of her last life, Ye Yan was very distressed.


    In this life, he will never let Weiwei continue this fate. She is so beautiful, always worth the best time.


    Ye Yan turns away these emotions and sees Ye''s attentive eyes.


    They went out for a walk along the green belt of the community. This is the old community. Some trees are very tall and very old. However, the grassland has not been preserved. Most of the places have been served with vegetables, weeds or debris. It''s very messy, but it''s full of chaotic life.


    "What happened last night?" Ye Lao stopped and looked directly at him.


    "When I met Lao long, I didn''t hold back for a moment, but he didn''t resist..." Ye Yan said: "the wall was made at that time, but fortunately it didn''t disturb people..."


    Fortunately, it didn''t get out of control, otherwise it would have been more than just such a small movement today.


    Ye Lao was silent and frowned. After a long pause, he said, "what did you talk about?"


    "Cooperation," Ye Yan said with a pause, "I''m going to promise him and try to cooperate with him, but this man can''t be trusted completely..."


    Ye Lao was relieved and said, "that''s good."


    "Grandfather, I know you''ve made up your mind. Just cooperate with this man. You must be more careful. He''s afraid that he''s more resourceful than the main body. If such a person really has no plan, it''s just that. If there is one, it''s the one hidden behind that is the most terrible..." yeyan said.


    "I understand..." Ye Lao was relaxed and said with a smile: "don''t scare yourself. No matter how terrible he is, he is also a human being. In terms of mind, although I am inferior to your grandfather, I am not inferior to others. Don''t worry. "


    What''s more, he''s really a poor schemer. He''s just an old man. Ye has long ignored life and death. As long as his grandson is good, nothing else matters.


    Knowing Ye''s plan, Ye Yan felt uncomfortable all over. He wanted to persuade him, but he knew he couldn''t.


    Looking at his shoulder drooping, Mr. Ye said with a smile, "don''t worry, everything will have to wait until the emperor returns. It''s still too early to say. Maybe the old dragon will surprise us."


    "... well." Ye Yan gave a heavy reply and went on walking. He said, "did he help you


    "No..." Ye Yan said: "I can''t trust him, grandfather. I know you are worried about me, but I can''t let a person I don''t trust to find out the strength in my body. I''m also afraid that he will do something..."


    "Just..." ye old helpless way: "just I love you to suffer some."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s good that everything goes smoothly. Now it''s just temporary..."


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "if we go back on the 10th day of the junior high school, there won''t be so many affairs in the military this year. I can rest assured that there is Lao Zhao in other miscellaneous matters..."


    "The boy Zhao Qian doesn''t know how..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "when I return to the imperial capital, I really want to see him."


    "I guess I''m worried about the college entrance examination..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "he wants to go into business, and Mr. Zhao wants him to join the army. The key is that he doesn''t insist on it. Naturally, he has to worry about it."


    Ye Yan laughs, and his mood turns to be excellent.


    When the main body contacted Lao long, he was already unhappy and said, "are you in a city?! Will you come back today? "


    "How can I come back before the task is finished?" Lao long said with a helpless smile: "I also want to know what Ye Yan''s attribute is, but I haven''t found a chance until now..."


    The main body frowned, a little suspicious, and said: "he is so powerful now that you have no chance to start?"


    "A little bit, it''s not easy to start, if the action is too big, I can''t get his subcutaneous tissue samples..." Lao long said: "this also has to wait for an opportunity, he now has a strong consciousness, and I dare not get too close, if it''s too close, he will be aware, when it''s time to really start, what will a city do?! So I have to wait for him to get to a relatively partial place, because he hasn''t been out of the city very much, and the time to go to the suburbs is too short... "


    The main body was silent for a while, and said with no expression: "make a quick decision, I want Ye Yan''s information, the sooner the better."


    "I know, I also want to be quick, a city stay suffocated, every day with people, not ordinary people do work..." Lao long a bit lazy way: "I can''t help it..."


    The subject was too lazy to talk to him again. He only asked, "have you confirmed Ye Yan''s ability?"?! I want exact information. "


    "I don''t know exactly, I only know roughly about thunder and lightning. As for how to control the weather, I don''t know..." Lao long said, "I dare not get close to him too much."


    The main body said impatiently: "come back after finishing the work quickly..."


    "Yes, yes, sir..." Lao long was smiling and ruffian.


    That''s when I cut off the phone. He said to zhinao, "old dragon is wild. It seems that I made a mistake to send him out."


    "Why don''t you bring him back?" The way of intelligent brain''s doubt.


    "No, how can I know what he''s up to..." the subject chuckled. Having been in a city for so long, with Lao Long''s ability, he can''t get nothing. Either he delays or he can''t beat Ye Yan at all. But the key is that Ye Yan is not his opponent now. Naturally, this assumption doesn''t hold true


    Zhi Nao Jie said with a smile: "anyway, I don''t think he can be trusted. Although it''s a clone of the master, I''m afraid there have been other changes in my mind... "


    The subject is silent, but there is much care in his heart.


    Although he didn''t guess that Lao long dared to betray him and jiuchu, he was more or less dissatisfied with his inaction and other behaviors.


    Lao long took up the thread, and then said with a chuckle, "do you see some signs?"


    However, he was not afraid, but he took the line calmly and was very proud. After all, he is the strongest dragon blood man in nine places.


    Although Ye Yan will surpass him in the future, he is doomed not to be used for nine places.


    That''s what Lao long relies on. After all, no one can''t get along with his most successful experiment. In order to create him, jiuchu and the country, how much effort did you have to make to have his most perfect work


    Oh, no one dares or is willing to destroy him as long as he doesn''t do anything too much.


    Now these are nothing. They have been done countless times before.


    Lao long is really confident and arrogant. Although he has some thoughts of admiring ordinary people, he is more proud of his own strength and a little superiority over human ability.


    He doesn''t care about the possible existence of the subject at all and does everything according to his heart.


    Although he knows that it is difficult to fight against the enemy in nine places, he at least knows to cooperate with Ye Yan, who will be the best, most powerful and most capable partner.

 Chapter 515

    Lao long has even begun to look forward to the great things he will do after his freedom


    After discussing with Ye Yan, Ye Yan finds Lao long and gives him a reply.


    When Lao long got the exact answer, he said with a smile, "then I''ll go back to the imperial capital first, and I won''t be here to hinder your eyes..."


    Ye Yan thought about it and said, "I''ll leave in two days, lest jiuchu send other people to follow us. If they can''t hide their own breath, I''m afraid I can''t help crushing them..."


    Lao long smiles with strange eyes and says: "can you feel my breath now?"


    "I already know your breath way..." Ye Yan''s light way.


    Lao long Yizhi, a little stiff with a smile, said: "your speed is really enviable!"


    Ye Yan just looked at him without expression.


    Lao long raised his hand and said, "OK, OK, I admit I''m jealous. I''ll leave in two days. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you any more..."


    Lao long turned around and walked away two steps. He said with a smile: "you don''t worry that I can''t deal with the main body after nine places. At least I haven''t got any information about you. He will doubt it..."


    "This is your problem..." Ye Yan said coldly.


    "It''s so heartless..." Lao long shrugged helplessly and said, "if you don''t trust me, I can''t help it, but it doesn''t hinder our cooperation. Let''s have a good cooperation in the future..."


    He waved his hand, and then he left. At least he knew that Ye Yan didn''t want to shake hands with him, and he would not come forward and hold his hands.


    As soon as the old dragon left, Ye Yan loosened his eyebrows.


    I hope the old dragon''s information will be reliable in the future. He is also testing and measuring how much trust he should give this person.


    But it''s just the beginning.


    Ye Yan frowned and left.


    On the third day of junior high school, Chen Shi came back. He lost a lot of weight and got a lot of black. He brought a lot of local products back. Ling''s family were very happy, and Lin Hao was with him.


    Chen Shi didn''t say much to Ye Yan at that time. He just nodded to him with a smile.


    All went well, and Ye Yan was not in a hurry to ask the answer.


    Chen Shi greets Mr. Ye and congratulates him. The old man is very happy. He has been playing chess with him for a long time. Chen Shi is too tired to parry and admits defeat.


    In the end, Chen Shi had to beg for mercy, and ye let him go.


    After years of studying this game, Chen Shih was not able to cope with it. In the end, Lin Hao came into the game and reluctantly played with him. However, Lin Hao was not strong enough to deal with it. He could only cope with it step by step, but he was very happy to play with Lin Hao


    Chen Shi wiped the sweat on his head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Yan pulls him aside and looks like he''s being rescued. He can''t help laughing.


    "It''s been a hard time..." said Ye Yan.


    Chen Shi shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not too hard. Everything is going well. People on the island are unprepared and caught off guard by us. Now they''re dead and can''t escape. They''re also a mob. They don''t have much effort. That trading belt is an active area of no matter what. We''ve gone through it with guns, Those who are well trained are more rigorous than soldiers. Those people are also in the eye. Now they have helped another Gang to come to power. They have a lot of eyes and are absolutely subject to us. Now they are also in the process of consolidation. In the future, no matter the materials or other manpower in that area, they will become our back-up. Moreover, we can ask for a certain sacrifice, and that gang will also have eyes, In the future, 60% of the profits will be shared with us. We only need to protect their status. "


    "Yes, effective, powerful, rules and regulations are indispensable, especially the last one. If you want to develop it, it is absolutely necessary and can be continued." Ye Yan said: "in the future, there should be no chaos in that area. The basis of no chaos is order. If we manage this gang like the country, there will be surprises."


    "Yes, young master, I will improve it in the future. When I get back to the island, I will explain those plans to young master in detail..." Chen Shi said with a smile.


    "Good." Ye Yan said: "did any brothers get hurt?"


    "No, this time, it''s intact. If it''s damaged to deal with such people, where are our faces?" Chen Shi said: "Yang Ning was unprepared at that time, so he would plot secretly. In the future, we will be careful. This pattern can also be continued in other areas."


    "Well..." Ye Yan nodded and said, "I wish I hadn''t been hurt. Yang Ning stays on the island first. You stay in city a for a few days to accompany Lin Hao. After the tenth day of junior high school, let''s go to the imperial capital together. We have something important to do... "


    "Is it a business matter that Chen Jun can''t handle?" Chen Shidao.


    "Well, I need you to do it." Ye Yan said: "a few days ago, Weiwei told me about a company called Baidu, which was established in Zhongguancun in January this year. When you go to the imperial capital, you can see that if you can get capital, you should try to get more shares at all costs..."


    "OK..." Chen Shi said, "it''s just like those old companies, isn''t it?"


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "it''s best for you to do it. I don''t know if it''s too late now. I was too busy a year ago to take care of it..."


    "I''ll try my best, I can always get financing..." Chen Shi answered with a smile.


    Two people just scatter, no longer say more.


    Chen Shi is immune to Ling Weiwei''s ability to predict things from time to time. Anyway, it''s always right to just do it. Besides, the companies he invested in before have a good momentum.


    Her skills, though a little weird, are real.


    After the third day of junior high school, the food market opened, but other stores were closed. When Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan went shopping, they didn''t find any chickens or ducklings to sell. But they still got some living Big Ben chickens and Ben ducks. Although they used to grow up feeding oysters, in the future, with fresh food in the space, the nutrition will become different.


    They didn''t make many. They made five each, one Rooster and four hens. They kept them for laying eggs. There were few geese, but they didn''t buy live ones.


    They also collected some other materials, such as red dates, walnuts and other snacks that can be bought in the vegetable market and some fruits that have no space to grow. After two days, it''s over.


    After entering the space, Ye Yan built a chicken house and duck shed. They were clean and made of wood. At the beginning, the chickens and ducks were a little dull, but later they gradually became energetic and vivid like figures. Ling Weiwei gradually felt that they had opened their minds.


    At the beginning, they only fed some vegetable leaves. Later, the first batch of rice in the space became mature. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei beat up the rice and left part of it for their food. They fed some vegetable leaves and some of it for their family to eat.


    However, the first batch is really small, less than 200 Jin. Ling Weiwei wants to save more, and it will be the same when she comes out.


    Chickens and ducks eat well, and the water is good. The water on them is very bright. They slowly begin to lay eggs. They can collect four eggs and duck eggs a day.


    The duck''s eggs were not willing to move, but they were all taken out, and the family ate the soup.


    It''s not good to drink duck egg soup. Ling Weiwei wants to save it to make preserved eggs or salted duck eggs in the future, but now the amount is too small, so she still has to save it.


    The quality of this egg is better than that bought in the vegetable market. When Wang Xiaoyu marinates it, it will be much better than what he made before.


    The fifth day of junior high school passed quickly.


    Among them, the three families paid new year''s respects to each other. They also went to the neighbor''s house to pay New Year''s respects. They were left for dinner. The neighbor also invited Niu Er and others to dinner to show their gratitude. Although the dishes were ordinary, Niu Er and others were very happy.


    This worship, the relationship is also closer a lot, walking more and more, the family is very busy every day.


    Chinese New Year is nothing more than eating and drinking, time has passed.


    Niu Er is familiar with the Ling family now, and he is willing to come to the Ling family. When he comes, he will bring some wine, candy, fruit and so on. The Ling family always invite them to dinner. Sometimes a phone call can urge them to come, and they are not polite. When they come, they will help, such as burning a fire, cutting vegetables and so on. They are very active and never act as an uncle. They are more friendly.


    At the beginning of the year, Aunt Huang was busy, his assistant son had already opened the door, and the clothing factory had also started. But now the working hours are still shorter, and most of the day is off. It will not be restored until the Lantern Festival is over.


    The store manager of the brand store has also arranged for photographers to take publicity photos.


    On the morning of the seventh day of the lunar new year, Lin Hao, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan rush to get there.


    The store manager was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ve been delayed until now. The photographer went home because of the new year''s Eve. I don''t have time to spare. I hope you don''t blame me and don''t delay your time..."


    "It''s ok..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "just want to shoot as soon as possible, our time is limited, after the tenth day, we have to go..."


    "Good." The store manager answered and discussed with the photographer.


    At the beginning, the photographer was listless. After all, he just started work years later, and no one was in the state. Seeing these three people, his eyes lit up and almost rushed over. After introducing himself, he said, "as long as you have the right momentum, you can rest assured that you will take the best photos, but you must be in the state, you can rest assured, as long as you are in the state, I won''t waste your time... "


    The photographer stroked his lens and said with a smile, "your name is Lin Hao, right? If you want to wear this suit, you need to be young, but also rebellious. The most important thing is to look at the camera and never be rigid. Right, right... "


    The photographer''s eyes were full of surprises and said, "that''s the look. My God, store manager, where did you find the person? Right, right..."


    He asked Lin Hao to change his clothes and said to Ye Yan, "you need to have a more aggressive look. This light suit is good. It''s young, handsome and domineering. That''s the look. Go and change your clothes quickly..."

 Chapter 516

    Ye Yan was very upset. He didn''t expect that he would be forced to turn around like this one day, but he was recognized by Aunt Huang.


    Others, how much money also does not invite him. Ye Yan is not willing to do such a thing.


    He accepted his fate and went to change clothes. He heard the photographer smile to Ling Weiwei: "you also go to change clothes. Anyway, as long as you are in charge of Meimei standing in the middle, your eyes are clear, so it''s very good, energetic, beautiful, wise and exquisite..."


    Ling Weiwei used to think that he was a bit arrogant, but now she has become a nagging maniac. She was a little speechless. She accepted her fate and went to change clothes. In the changing room, she also heard the photographer boast: "where do you get people from? They''re amazing. Are they models, haven''t they met..."


    The store manager said: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s our boss''s friend who doesn''t go into the business..."


    "... what a pity." He murmured: "this kind of qualification is a gold sucking weapon when you enter the industry..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. People are not short of money. I don''t see that this kind of temperament is not the children of ordinary people..." the store manager said.


    The voice in the back is getting smaller.


    When the three people came out, they didn''t know what they said. It was just that the photographer tried his best to shoot as hard as he had exhausted his whole life, which tormented the three people. I''m as tired as a dog


    When Aunt Huang came, the three of them were really tired even when they were gasping. She laughed and said, "it''s not that I only took more than ten pictures. How can I be so tired..."


    "I can''t help taking more photos. I''ll use them later..."


    Aunt Huang is speechless. How can I use the clothes season by season in the future?!


    She was a little distressed for the three children and said, "let''s go out and find a place to have a rest..."


    "Aunt Huang..." Ling Weiwei hugged her and said, "I''m so tired. I''m so tired when I stand and smile when I take photos..."


    Aunt Huang couldn''t laugh or cry. She hugged her hand and said with a smile, "go, take you to drink..."


    The three people were really tired. They went into the dressing room to change their clothes. The photographer still had some ideas. He walked up to Aunt Huang and said, "if these three people are the models of the company, the company will make a great performance..."


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "thank you today..."


    "But it''s a pity that they don''t join the industry. If they join the industry, how much attention will they have to attract?" he said enviously. "Fortunately, you can invite them. It''s very nice to have such relatives. Well, I''m afraid others can''t invite them for much money..."


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "they are just helping. They are not interested in these things..."


    "I see it..." the photographer stroked the film on the precious camera and said with a smile: "although these clothes are very fashionable, they show their temperament as soon as they wear them. They are really excellent, but they are not very professional. They know they are laymen at a glance, but fortunately, they have good temperament, high face value and good eyes, Although they are not professional in movement and posture, they have good savvy. As soon as I say it, they can also react well. They are good at making things. It''s a pity that they don''t enter this field... "


    The photographer was too wordy. The store manager was afraid that Aunt Huang would be annoyed, so he quickly dragged him away. Huang''s mouth has been with a faint smile, the photographer''s words did not refute, did not answer.


    The store manager dragged him away and said, "don''t be so wordy. Don''t you see manager Huang''s expression?"?! The relatives of other people, who are the ones who eat this line of food... "


    "I can''t say it. I know they are elite people..." the photographer sighed helplessly. Then he closed his mouth and reluctantly went to look at his bag. He carefully put the film aside and wrapped it for several layers, so that he could rest assured.


    These are the results he has been busy for a long time. We must not expose them.


    In this era, there are still more film machines, but the old photos are also very interesting.


    Moreover, photographers in this era rely entirely on their own qualifications and talents, not on the training that can be adjusted by machines later. Now the photographer''s sense of light, that intuition, is extremely accurate. They have a natural sense of the lens, so it''s a pity.


    Because these three people are really suitable to live under the camera.


    It''s a pity that people in this world are so cruel. Some people are born with talent to eat this kind of food, but they don''t need it or like it. Some people want to eat this kind of food, but they don''t have talent. It''s really unfair.


    But there is no fairness in this world.


    He sighed and watched the three men change their clothes. He followed Aunt Huang with a smile.


    The store manager walked over with a smile and said, "do you have to take every one of them?"


    The photographer nodded. The store manager said with a smile: "then keep every one of them. Make a few brochures, and then make a super large poster to hang in front of the auxiliary door of our store, on the company''s upstairs, and in a prominent position in the factory, as well as the people who will enter the store in the future, each of them has his own book..."


    The photographer''s eyes lit up and said, "I''ll go back and make more typesetting. I won''t let you down..."


    "I also told manager Huang to buy a big advertising space on the top floor of the Department Store..." manager Huang said with a smile.


    The photographer nodded and said, "it''s a pity that they only agree to take hard photos. It would be better if they could be on TV..."


    "I''ll Polish manager Huang. Maybe someone else''s relatives will help her in the future..." the store manager said with a smile: "if we can make an advertisement on TV, our company will definitely develop..."


    "Well, yes..." the photographer was very happy, and his eyes were all bent with a smile. He said, "I just hope that I can have the opportunity to cooperate with them every season in the future. If your company develops and grows, I can also become a photographer for the imperial use. Such photos are taken by me, and my reputation will be very noisy. It''s good to cooperate with them every year. "


    "Our company is just in its infancy. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait another two years for TV advertising..." the store manager said with a smile, "but it must be done. If I use three of them, I''ll find someone later. I''m afraid I can''t meet this requirement. I''m sure it will still be them in the future. Manager Huang is hard to say, so I''ll grind them. Anyway, I''m also an old employee. I''ve lost face and I''m looking for the future, I''ve worked hard for the company. After all, they are intimate with manager Huang. I''m sure they have to agree. It''s just time for us to cooperate with them. They are also very busy... "


    "That''s true..." when the photographer was middle-aged, he said to the store manager who was also middle-aged: "when people are middle-aged, they still have crazy dreams in their hearts. They used to laugh at themselves before, but now they feel that it''s not necessarily a dream to be a late bloomer."


    The store manager also laughed and said, "I''m not young any more. I''ve pinned all my fortune on this company. Fortunately, it has a bright future, so I''m sure to seize this opportunity."


    They look at each other and smile. After all, going out to struggle, going to other places, or opening their own shop or something, do not necessarily have such a precious opportunity for them to make a big noise again in their middle age.


    Now, we should seize such an opportunity anyway.


    The store manager has ambition and dream. It may be ridiculous to talk about this in middle age. Only she knows what the future she wants. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the chance when she was young. Now we will not miss this hard won opportunity.


    When he was young, photographers never met with huaicai and never took any excellent photos. Some of them just took photos in the unknown magazine street or some scenic figures. At this age, he thought that his whole life was just like this. He was in such a mess and useless situation all his life.


    But now, with such an opportunity, how could he not seize it.


    So, this time, he will be very attentive and attentive.


    Aunt Huang took three people to the cake room and ordered juice drinks. Each person had a small piece of cake. Ye Yan and Lin Hao were not interested in these, but just ate them at will. Ling Weiwei was a little interested in the cake. She didn''t drink much of the drinks. She only drank mineral water, but she still felt it tasteless.


    Mouth is now home some of the fruits and vegetables and space water Diao, it is no way very.


    Aunt Huang looked at it and said with a smile: "the things outside are really ordinary. Let''s make do with it. After a rest, I''ll take you home..."


    "Aunt Huang doesn''t need to send it, we can go back by ourselves..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Aunt Huang said: "today I''ve worked hard for you. I didn''t expect to shoot so many pictures. I thought it would be enough just to make a pamphlet. When I find a new model, you''ll have to worry about it again..."


    The three nodded. It''s a pity that the four people think so well, but the weather is not satisfactory


    With such a booklet out, and then let others shoot, virtually will only reduce the impression of the brand.


    And three people, have already been entangled by store managers and photographers, and have to work for this brand all their lives.


    In this regard, the three later also really helpless.


    On the contrary, Aunt Huang, after the development of the company, shared some shares with three people and made them shareholders, which was also her intention.


    Just because she''s been asking them to help, she''s very sorry. She can''t really get paid. It''s best to give her shares.


    On the contrary, because they are also the owners of the company, her sense of guilt will be much less.


    Aunt Huang is very generous. Even if the company grows, she is not stingy and gives a lot. Ten percent per person. In the later brand, these stocks were also huge investments.


    Aunt Huang didn''t think much at this time, and said: "in two days, Weiwei and Ye Yan, you two will be together with ye Laoshen, right?"


    "Well." Ling Weiwei nodded.


    Aunt Huang said with a smile: "before that, I''ll get some clothes for you. Fortunately, your clothes are here. I''ll make your clothes first. Anyway, Lin Hao stays in a city. He''ll be a few days late first..."

 Chapter 517

    "I have to get it out before you leave. Fortunately, the orders in the factory have been handed in these two days. I''m not too busy. Some of the old man''s will be made, and I''ll take them with me at that time..." Aunt Huang said with a smile.


    "Then thank Aunt Huang..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Mine doesn''t matter," Lin said


    "Good..." Aunt Huang said with a smile: "Xiao Hao''s clothes are made with Chen Shi. A few days later, I just don''t know if Chen Shi will come back. If he doesn''t come back, I''m afraid it''s too late to take it. How good is that... "


    "He should come back again..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "let him fold it and go back to a city to get the clothes. With Aunt Huang''s heart, he will come back..."


    "It''s ok..." Aunt Huang laughed and joked. She insisted on sending them back.


    Three people which Ken, Huang aunt helpless, had to go first. I also know it''s not good to disturb them when they are young.


    The three are not in a hurry to go back, they just keep going.


    Although Lin Hao knew that he had given up, he still had some delusions of attachment. When he thought that she was going to leave again, he was reluctant to give up. He just couldn''t say it, so he didn''t leave. He just made a light bulb and didn''t rush to leave.


    Three people went out of the drink shop and went shopping. City a is neither a big city nor a tourist city. It can only be regarded as a small industrial city. There is really no place to go. The only place to go is shopping malls


    But it''s really boring to go shopping.


    Three people only see not buy, but three people look good, but also did not let people to hate the point.


    Ling Weiwei said: "most of the clothes are still backward, but some of them have even begun to imitate the clothes in Huang Yi''s brand store. As expected, there is no shortage of Shanzhai in China from time to time..."


    "This shows that Aunt Huang''s clothes have reached a high-end position, so they are imitated..." Ye Yan said.


    "Always imitated, never surpassed..." Lin Hao said with a smile, "isn''t that what you said?"


    "I said it..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s actually an advertisement..."


    "I haven''t seen it..." Lin Hao was puzzled.


    Ling Weiwei frowned and thought to herself, it''s strange that you''ve seen it before. The advertisement hasn''t come out yet.


    Three people also feel boring, they all went home.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, many people have begun to go back to school. There are more and more people in the street of a city, and there are many parents.


    In fact, it''s not the beginning of school yet, but many parents come here in advance to rent a house.


    Ling family also pasted an advertisement for rent at the gate of the community. It''s just conspicuous here. Many people come to ask in one day.


    Because Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu have already discussed renting to girls who love clean, so the boys who come here naturally don''t rent, but the girls have already hired several of them back.


    Most of the family''s conditions are general. It''s a little bit restrictive to enter the Lings'' yard. However, the Lings'' family has a good attitude. They gradually relax and feel that it''s really cleaner here. So I was relieved that the rent was cheap.


    A bed is only 100 yuan a month. Although there are more beds, it is more comfortable than living in the dormitory, and the space here is also large.


    If they have good conditions, they will naturally rent the whole house, but if they have ordinary conditions, they are satisfied to rent such a house.


    Many girls from the countryside like it very much, so they all settled down.


    In total, I rented six auxiliary seats in one morning.


    Wang Xiaoyu is very happy and satisfied, so she cleans up more than half of the yard on the other side, ready to air and wash clothes for these little girls. There is also a tap over there, which is crowded in the morning, but it is enough.


    In the afternoon, there were more people. Many girls from far away came to rent them. They rented out all the seats before 3:00. Wang Xiaoyu collected a whole thousand yuan and confiscated the deposit. She and Ling Ming were honest people. I''m afraid they didn''t think about it. They thought about it and didn''t have anything for others. They simply confiscated the deposit.


    Later, the people who came here couldn''t rent it. For fear that someone would always come to ask, Ling Ming uncovered the advertisement and made the house quiet.


    The ten little girls over there soon began to chatter. Although some of the dialects were not the same, they were not big. However, those with similar temperament soon became friends, but they became more and more close. This made Ling Weiwei want to laugh.


    When they see Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan and Lin Hao coming back, their eyes stare straight. After looking at them for a long time, their eyes light up, and some shy people turn their heads.


    Some bold, but ran out to see, but not too bad, did not come to harass him.


    They are really yelling in their heart. The house is worth renting


    However, although the heart is crazy, but the fact always let them down, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are ready to go.


    However, it''s very eye-catching to leave a Lin Hao to show up from time to time.


    Ling Weiwei looked at the expressions of the little girls and wanted to laugh. She said, "if you stay at home every day, I''m afraid you''ll be looked at and drool every day..."


    Ye Yan black line of a little disgusting very, moved lips, way: "there are outsiders at home, always uncomfortable."


    "My parents always want to create more income for their family. Besides, it''s a pity that they don''t rent it out because it''s close to the school..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan also understood, but he was still uncomfortable with these eyes. He just went into Ling Weiwei''s room as soon as he entered the door, or sat in the living room, and rarely stayed in the yard. It''s not school yet. The girls are free. They don''t go to school. They just read books. But although Ye Yan is here, it''s hard to catch up with them in the living room. They know how to be ashamed. It''s not out of the ordinary.


    Ye Yan''s heart is broken, but he''s just secretly glad that he left the day after tomorrow, otherwise he would really be depressed to death


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu give ye Lao the gift of Xiaodong and Xiaoxi, who are going back to the imperial capital. They mutter: "although it''s not worth money, it''s better to take it to eat."


    Now that the two families are engaged, psychologically, they are more in person and dare to say something.


    The old man said with a smile: "when it''s warmer, you''ll come to the imperial capital and let Ye Yan and Wei Wei have time to take you to the Forbidden City and the Great Wall. I''ll be responsible for entertaining you. Going to the imperial capital is the same as going to our own home. We don''t have to be restrained..."


    "That''s for sure..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "we won''t see anyone else. We just think that they will go to university in half a year. It''s just the same to go there at that time. We can save a trip, and the round-trip fare is too much..."


    Ye laoshixiao, the couple, even at this time, is also thinking about these flowers.


    Their simple heart, let ye old feel, good real.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu collected a lot of dishes, and some cured meat, fish and sausage. Although not much, they were also a kind-hearted person.


    In the imperial capital, the old man can eat a lot by himself. It''s delicious to add some when cooking.


    The leaf old one by one smiles to accept, in the heart is very warm.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu just stop when they are ready. They don''t buy any other gifts. They just don''t think it''s necessary. The expensive ones are not as precious as the old man''s. they can''t afford the too expensive ones, so they don''t buy them at all.


    Anyway, the old man does not lack these. What they do are also practical and self-made things. They are all food items, which are not so precious and luxurious. But the old man thinks that they are very practical.


    Ling Ming told Ling Weiwei not to worry: "don''t just play in the imperial capital. Learn more, you know?"?! The college entrance examination is coming soon. Although your mother and I don''t expect you to take an examination of any famous university, we should at least try our best to take an undergraduate course. "


    "Well, I remember, Dad..." Ling Weiwei said: "the rent at home has gone out. You should pay more attention to the people who live in our house, and watch their safety. It''s not good if they rent our house."


    "I''ll pay attention to it," Ling Ming said cheerfully, "if we earn 1000 yuan a month, we''ll naturally pay attention to it. Anyway, your mother and I always have someone to stay at home all day long, and there''s your Aunt Huang''s dog in the yard. At night, our family are all at home, and we''re not afraid of it. We can always take care of them. They also agreed that we would come back together for self-study in the evening, It''s the same when I''m free to pick them up. It''s not easy for them to go out. Even if it''s for the sake of their parents, it''s OK for me to take a few more steps... "


    "Dad, your heart is so good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "What a good heart..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "I just think of you, but I can''t help thinking about their difficulties. When you left home, your mother and I were worried about your insecurity at night. Would we be afraid of self-study? I thought if someone could pick you up and see you off, but it''s a pity that your mother and I were not around you at that time. Now you don''t need me to take care of you, but, They were also born by their parents. They should take more care of them, which is also their original intention... "


    Ling Weiwei was moved and said, "I''m leaving home. Take good care of yourself..."


    "Don''t worry..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "how old are your mother and I? Of course, we will take care of ourselves. Besides, if you have a godfather and a godmother, we will take care of ourselves. Don''t worry. It''s just that you and Yan Yan, read a good book and accompany the old man... "


    "Well." Ling Weiwei thinks that her parents are still so selfless now. She just feels that her heart is full of kindness.


    No matter when, they always think of others. But I always don''t care.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are busy collecting a lot of food and are going to leave it to their family. Although it''s only for a period of time, it''s a great effort. The rest will be the same when you come back later.


    "By the way, mom, and Nie Wen, if she starts school, ask her to have dinner several times. It''s not easy for her to be in school alone. She''s a junior in high school and has a lot of pressure..." Ling Weiwei said.

 Chapter 518

    "I know, and I''m afraid she can''t provide enough nutrition. The child has read too much..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei is helpless, also don''t explain, just, got a promise, then put heart.


    On the tenth day of the lunar new year, she and Ye Yan began to pack things.


    Unexpectedly, Nie Wen came to the door with her luggage. When she saw that she was at home, she was relieved and said with a smile: "I came to the school a few days in advance, but the school was closed. I couldn''t get into the dormitory, so I had to come to your house to stay. Weiwei, you don''t think I''m bored..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were full of surprises. She ran to help her carry her luggage and said, "come on, come on in. I said you yesterday. You''re here today."


    "I came in advance to see you..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "I''m afraid you''ve also gone to the imperial capital this year. Fortunately, you''ve caught up, and you''re packing too?! You want to go? "


    "I''m going to the imperial capital tomorrow..." Ling Weiwei moved her luggage to her room and said with a smile, "before school starts, you live in my room first. After school starts, anyway, the room is empty, and I''m often away from home. It''s the same with you. If school starts, you don''t think the dormitory is quiet and hard to study, so you live here, There are many students in our other room. It''s the same to go to school with them after school in the evening.... "


    "Well." Nie Wen said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence. If you come tomorrow, I''m afraid you can''t catch up with me..."


    Ling Weiwei was a little happy and said, "how about Chinese new year?"


    "It''s very good. New Year''s greetings, eating, sleeping, reading books at other times, and occasionally thinking about you and Ye Yan..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "how is he?! What about Lin Hao? "


    "They''re both very good. They''re not here now. You''ll see them after dinner..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "are you almost done with the books?"


    "It''s almost there. I don''t think it''s a big problem if I play normally. Strive for the key points... "Nie Wen said:" what about you? "


    "I ah, the third rate University is still a little suspended..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I accept my life..."


    "You... Although I don''t know what happened to you, if you can take the exam, just take it. If you can''t, let Ye Yan help you. His family is not..." Nie Wen lowered her voice and said: "I want to go to university with you..."


    Ling Weiwei was warm in her heart and said with a smile: "yes, although not necessarily in a school, it must be in the imperial capital..."


    "Well," Nie Wen said with a warm smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. In this school, I only have you a friend that I can speak to, and I only have you a real friend..."


    "Me too..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "study hard, don''t have the burden, stay in my home attentively."


    Nie Wen nodded her head with a serious expression, with solemnity in her eyes.


    After a pause, he looked at the room carefully and said with a smile: "Uncle Ling is really good. I came to see him last year when he was decorating. It''s so messy and broken. Now he''s so beautiful. He still loves you. If my father cleans up this for me, I''m afraid it''s impossible. He''s just as energetic as he is when he cleans up my brother''s wedding room. "


    Listen to Nie Wen tone in the lonely, Ling Weiwei way: "you don''t think much, some things, you will have more."


    "I''m not envious of you having such a good room, but I''m envious of my wholehearted parents..." Nie Wen said: "I''m very open now. However, sometimes there will be contrast, and I''ll feel lonely. My family is poor, and I never complain about anything. However, since I was a child, I''ve given some better ones to my younger brother. Compared with him, I still have a bad feeling in my heart, Weiwei, Sometimes I really feel that I''m very sick, but I can''t help feeling a little lonely... "


    Ling Weiwei holds her hand, does not speak, she understands, all understands.


    "Ah, I''m really sick..." Nie Wen laughed at herself and said: "this kind of contrast in my heart is really terrible. Sometimes I think I''m really ugly, guilty and self reproached, but I can''t help blaming my parents and brother who trained me. In this world, there is really no word for fairness, not to compare with others, but the more relatives they are, the more concerned they are... "


    "You''re not sick..." Ling Weiwei knew that she was very depressed, so she said: "you just care too much, so you care so much."


    "Really?" Nie Wen shook her head with a wry smile and said with a smile: "don''t tell me this. To tell you the truth, my uncle and aunt are really powerful. They have a firm foothold here so soon and have their own home here..."


    "It''s also godfather, godmother and Aunt Huang who help each other. Our three families support each other, and it''s getting better gradually..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Nie Wen knew this, so she envied this simple relationship, "Uncle Zhang and Aunt Huang are also mixed up now?"


    "Well, it''s not bad," Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "as long as you work hard, there will always be food to eat. It''s the same with you. The future is in your own hands. "


    Nie Wen said with a relieved smile: "every time I talk to you, my heart will be much easier. I always feel that there is a devil in my heart, but you are the angel, illuminating my heart..."


    "Don''t be numb..." Ling Weiwei laughed.


    These are the words from Nie Wen''s heart, but she doesn''t say any more. She just says with a smile: "by the way, those two people in the school have left..."


    "Well?" Ling Weiwei just remembered which two people were. When she found so many things some time ago, she couldn''t even remember those people and things. Now she was reminded by Nie Wen, and she just reflected.


    "You and Ye Yan were not in a city before. After they left, they kept asking me where you were. Later, if they couldn''t find out, they went everywhere to ask others. They didn''t know. They also found teachers and students, just like madmen," Nie Wen said with a frown. "Later, they came to my home and were blocked by me. Lin Hao also knew this. Later, I stopped them and I didn''t come back... "


    Ling Weiwei was surprised and said: "my parents didn''t tell me about this..."


    "They don''t think much about it. Uncle Ling and Aunt Wang are very kind-hearted people. They don''t think much about it. But Uncle Zhang thought something was wrong with them. Later, they defended them, but they didn''t say much. Your parents certainly didn''t know..." Nie Wen said: "later, Lin Hao stopped them, and I stopped them, so they stopped. I thought they didn''t give up, Later, I didn''t stay in city A. maybe I went back to the imperial capital, or something... "


    "Yes? Is it going back to the imperial capital to find Ye Yan? " Ling Weiwei frowned and said, "these two lunatics." Better not fall into her hands.


    "It''s been a long time. Have they ever been here for the new year?" Nie Wen said: "I feel that they haven''t given up yet. The two people''s eyes are different. They are too young to cover them now."


    "I haven''t been here for Chinese New Year..." Ling Weiwei frowned and said: "maybe it''s hard to say that I''m waiting in the imperial capital, ah..."


    With a sneer, she said: "when you go to the imperial capital, you are not afraid that Ye Yan and ye Lao will crush them. If you dare to play with your heart, you don''t have that ability..."


    "Anyway, you and Ye Yan should be careful. Xue Lingling is definitely not a good one. Her eyes are not normal. I''m afraid she will go crazy..." Nie Wen said: "you often watch the news and splash sulfuric acid or something. Wei Wei, you should be more careful..."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t worry, there is Ye Yan. What am I afraid of..."


    "This is..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "he''s protecting you like protecting your eyes. I''m relieved to have him, but it''s rare that I haven''t seen him now..."


    "Something''s wrong when we go out..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile and a gentle look in her eyes: "grandfather ye asked for a kiss during the Spring Festival this year. Ye Yan and I have settled down."


    "Really?" Nie Wen surprised: "so fast..."


    Ling Weiwei pursed her lips and said: "just tell you one. Don''t publicize it in school. We don''t want to make trouble out of it..."


    "Of course not, I''m not a fool..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I''m a poor student now and I can''t give you a red envelope. I''ll make it up later when I work. Ha ha, maybe I haven''t worked yet. Maybe you''ll get married again. I can''t wait for Ye Yan. Anyway, I''ll make it up at the same time..."


    Ling Weiwei blushed and said, "what nonsense?"


    "What nonsense, I''m telling the truth..." Nie Wen said with a light smile: "Ye Yan has nothing to say to you. Cherish it. "


    "Naturally, it''s not easy to meet someone who both families can get along with, and who is in love with each other..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s only eight out of ten things that are not satisfactory in the world. Ye Yan and I have other troubles..."


    "It''s just worth worrying..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "Weiwei, did I say that you deserve the best..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a light smile: "Ye Yan is perfect in everyone''s eyes, but he is not perfect in my eyes, but I still love him who is not perfect. Maybe he and I are not perfect people. Together, we can form a perfect home..."


    "Because what others see is only his identity background, those false, only you can see his character shortcomings..." Nie Wen said: "life is complete because of imperfection, and it is true because of imperfection. You have a real Ye Yan..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said, "only with you can we say something from our heart. Nie Wen, you are my best friend... "


    "Me too. When I meet you, I just feel lucky..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "when I think about it at home, I feel warm. Sometimes stay at home will feel out of place with there, just want to leave, only think of you, will feel warm in the heart, not so cold. Weiwei, you may not know what it means to me, but I''m... "


    She looked at her seriously and said with a smile, "thank you for being here."

 Chapter 519

    Ling Weiwei was also moved. She said with a smile, "I''m glad to have you here too..." she lost such a friend in her previous life, but never in this life.


    The two of them have similar souls, even though their appearance and personality are slightly different, and their origins are not the same, but that kind of resonance, that kind of idea, those things deep in the soul, the expression of words that do not know their meaning, are really deeply shocked in her heart.


    Ling Weiwei only feels closer to Nie Wen''s heart. They talk about a lot of things in school until Wang Xiaoyu calls for dinner.


    At this time, both Lin Hao and Ye Yan and Chen Shi came back. When they saw Nie Wen, they were stunned and said hello with a smile.


    ¡°£¡¡± Nie Wen looks at Ye Yan in surprise and is stunned.


    Lin Hao was not surprised. After all, she often saw him, and it seemed that he didn''t change much.


    But Ye Yan''s appearance now made Nie Wen stay, and said: "Weiwei, Ye Yan seems to have changed a lot, grown taller and stronger, and his facial features are even more different. I can''t tell where they are different. I feel mature and like a man. How can I describe it? It''s like a half breed..."


    Ling Weiwei coughed and said with a smile: "there are many boys smoking in the class. It''s not surprising that Ye Yan is like this..."


    "Really?" But all the smokers in the class are thin, and Ye Yan is still growing up. She has the flavor of a model man. The oppressive masculinity makes her heart beat a little bit.


    I can''t bear to see a handsome man.


    Nie Wen said: "Ye Yan, your eyes..."


    "I''ve been hurt a little before. It''s a sequela. It''s not good yet..." Ye Yan was extremely gentle and said with a smile: "it will go away with time."


    Although I wear sunglasses when I go out, I really can''t wear sunglasses in front of my family.


    In the face of doubt, he has long been used to speaking.


    "I think if there''s no big problem, you don''t have to disperse..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "it''s so handsome..."


    "Ye Yan said nothing.


    Nie Wen blushed a little, so she stopped joking and said with a smile, "Congratulations, I just know that. I wish you and Wei Wei a white head together..."


    Ye Yan gave a sincere smile and said, "thank you."


    Nie Wen couldn''t stand this kind of handsome. She quickly looked away and muttered, "Oh, my mother, it''s so handsome, my heart..."


    Even Lin Hao and Ling Weiwei couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Yan is also a little aphasia.


    Nie Wen can''t stand this more handsome face at the beginning, and gradually gets used to it. After a meal, there is no pressure.


    When she got back to her room, Nie Wen cleaned up her clothes, turned out her books, picked out some notes and handed them to Ling Weiwei. She said, "I did it at home for the Chinese New Year. You can take it and read it. It''s simpler than reading a book, but you still need to do some exercises properly. With Ye Yan, and these notes, I think it''s OK for you to use some snacks..."


    Ling Weiwei was a little moved. She took it over and looked at it. All the subjects in it were sorted out. It was written by hand. The pen characters were very beautiful and neat. It was a huge project. In winter, the hands were so cold, so it would take a long time to sort them out.


    Ling Weiwei held it tightly and said: "thank you, Nie Wen. This is the best New Year gift I''ve ever received..."


    Nie Wen laughed sheepishly and said, "anyway, I only prepared your share. I don''t worry about Ye Yan. He is better than me..."


    "I can watch it alone, and his brain doesn''t have to look at these..." Ling Weiwei carefully put it aside, sorted it out, put it into the trunk, and said: "smart people, they are really a hit. There''s no way. I''ll take this to the imperial capital, and I''ll look through it.... "


    "Good." Nie Wen is smiling, some don''t give up.


    "Here you only control, my parents I told them, they are happy you are..." Ling Weiwei said: "when I am not at home, you also help me accompany them..."


    "Good." Nie Wen said with a smile, "if the dormitory is noisy, I''ll move here. If it''s OK, I''ll live in the school. It''s closer to the classroom, and I can walk less at night. It depends on the situation..."


    "Well, the last semester is also very important, to have a good rest..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you see, I''ll call back when I''m free..."


    Nie Wen is still a little reluctant to give up. In the afternoon, she and Ling Weiwei lie on the bed in the room, talking quietly all the time.


    Ye Yan has good ear power. Sometimes he hears something in the living room, and his mouth is smiling slightly.


    "When a girl meets her, she is so excited," said Ye Yan with a helpless smile.


    Lin Hao said: "no matter how close she is to you, she also needs to have her own friends. Nie Wen is very good. She can get along well with Wei Wei..."


    Ye Yan nodded with a smile and naturally did not disturb them.


    Ye Lao and his three children went out again. He wanted to take them to play before he left.


    Chen Shi came in and looked at Lin Hao, who couldn''t help waving to him.


    When his uncle and nephew came out, Chen Shi said, "Xiao Hao, have you ever talked to Wei Wei?"


    After a pause, Lin Hao said with a bitter smile: "I have talked with her, but I can''t talk about business. I don''t think it''s business. She''s engaged with Ye Yan. Even if she doesn''t, they''re together. What''s the point of saying these superfluous words?"?! I''ve already given up... "


    Chen Shi looked at him heartily and said, "why do you need to..."


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "now I also understand that some things are suitable for always in my heart, really..."


    It''s just that I''m still sad, which is inevitable. It''s also a necessary stage for young people to go through. Only when they get through it can they really grow up.


    It''s just that I never started. I''m sorry.


    "Yeyan is the only one in her eyes. She has never looked at me directly..." Lin Hao said: "at least she has never looked at me with the eyes of the person she loves... So, after thinking about it, I can only bless her and yeyan. It''s also very good..."


    "You..." Chen Shi looked at him and said, "time will take everything away..."


    "Uncle, don''t worry about me. Go to the imperial capital and take good care of yourself. I also know that you big men don''t care too much about your health..." says Lin Hao.


    "You little devil, do you have to worry about me?" Chen Shi is helpless to laugh, but he doesn''t mention it any more.


    My uncle and nephew just broke up.


    Aunt Huang just came back and saw Chen Shi. She came over and said, "I owe you the money. I''ll return it to you after a period of time. I''ll tell you that I can make it up now, but I''m afraid it won''t work..."


    "My money doesn''t matter, you can use it first..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "between us, why talk about these... Even if I don''t pay them back, I won''t be angry with you..."


    Aunt Huang knew that he was good, so she said with a smile, "it''s because I''m sorry. I can''t feel at ease until I say it. Thank you, Chen Shi. "


    "Don''t be so polite... Besides, I have to thank you for taking care of Xiaohao for me..." Chen Shi smiles and walks away.


    Aunt Huang is also a little embarrassed. These two nephews are used to taking care of people. In fact, they take care of her a lot. Lin Hao often helps her solve some small problems in a city.


    Last time there was a gangster who came to the factory to make trouble. When Lin Hao knew about it, he solved it without saying a word.


    Aunt Huang is really grateful in her heart.


    She was unfortunate in her life, but she was also lucky. Only when she met these kind-hearted people did she have a place to live.


    Inside, Ye Yan hears it and thinks to himself that it''s really a good match for Chen Shi and Aunt Huang to stand together.


    It''s just that these two people don''t have the heart to fall in love. They don''t have the heart to form a family at all. Now is not the time. Maybe in the future, they will really become a marriage. If they can''t be together, they will die. Each has its own good, and each has its own place.


    It''s just that this idea exists in his heart, and everyone thinks the same way. It''s just that although he is anxious for the party concerned, he is not good at making decisions without authorization. He can only see if they can get together.


    Strong twist melon is not sweet.


    Nie Wen has to make up lessons on the twelfth day of the first month. Senior three and senior two make up lessons first, but senior one doesn''t need to make up. So on the tenth day of the first year, many students have gradually come back.


    Eleven, the school opened, Nie Wen back to the dormitory a trip, although the dormitory door opened, but the canteen did not open, eat outside.


    Wang Xiaoyu sees her like this, so she has to stay at home for dinner and lodging. Nie Wen doesn''t show any affectation, so she should go down. Every day, she gets up early and goes to school. When she comes back to read, she helps with some housework. But Wang Xiaoyu doesn''t ask her to help. Nie Wen has no choice but to spend all her energy on reading.


    I''m sorry to live here. She moved back when school officially began. Fortunately, several people in the dormitory worked very hard, not noisy. Nie Wen didn''t move out again, but occasionally came to Ling''s house for a meal. During the holidays, she would come to chat, do something, and then go. They are more and more congenial to Ling''s parents


    In the morning of the 10th day of the lunar new year, Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan, Chen Shi and ye Lao get on the plane with a lot of things and people and fly to the imperial capital.


    The capital is still noisy. Although it is in the first month, there are many tourists. The airport is full of pedestrians, rework workers and students.


    It''s noisy.


    The four were a little tired. Under the escort of the crowd, they went back to Ye Lao''s residence first.


    My aunt had been waiting for them for a long time. As soon as they came back, she helped to put hot water in.


    They took a comfortable bath, and then they served hot noodles. The four of them came out fresh and clean, and had enough to eat and drink. Then they sat contentedly on the sofa. They felt that it was really fattening season in the first month. They just ate but didn''t move. They were really fattening fast.


    Ye Yan stands up and dials Zhao Qian.


    When Zhao Qian picked up his mobile phone, he almost cried out, "Ye Yan, why don''t you always tell me in advance when you want to come back, so that I can meet you at the airport..."

 Chapter 520

    Ye Yan laughed, but before he spoke, Zhao Qian exclaimed excitedly: "you wait, I''ll come right away..."


    "Are you in class?" Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, make-up lessons, but my grades, make-up lessons are useless, I have decided to buy points..." Zhao Qian smiles on the phone, the background behind him is much smaller, he must have been out of the classroom, Ye Yan has good ear power, can also hear a middle-aged female voice Scream: "Zhao Qian, you come back, and play truant again, I''ll call commander Zhao right away... "


    Zhao Qian turned a deaf ear and ran away early.


    Ye Yan burst out laughing and said, "I''m not afraid of your father smoking you..."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late for him to be happy to know that it''s you. Anyway, I''ve already agreed with grandfather ye that I''ll really open a back door and I won''t have to go to a good school. My father doesn''t expect me to be good either. He just expects me to pass the exam. Anyway, it''s impossible. Our family comes from mud legs. Don''t expect Wenquxing to be born in our ancestral grave, No more... "Zhao Qian said with a smile:" I''ll come right away... "


    In the middle of his speech, Ye Yan also heard the engine of the powerful motorcycle buzzing.


    The phone hung up.


    Ye Yan held the phone a little speechless, hung up the phone with a smile and said: "grandfather, Zhao Qian is a boy who must be killed by Uncle Zhao."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Ye Lao said with a smile.


    "Skipping classes, under 007''s age, riding a motorcycle, or that kind of high horsepower..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Well?! Last time he told me that he was 18 years old... "Ye Laona said with a stuffy smile.


    "Where? I don''t know about this boy. He''s still ten months away from his 18th birthday. He''s talking about a false age to you..."


    "This boy..." Ye Lao was a little helpless, and said: "anyway, he won''t go to the University. Last time I agreed with him to open a back door for him, and Lao Zhao agreed, but he didn''t say that he wanted to restrain him, but it didn''t matter..."


    "Uncle Zhao agrees?" Ye Yan was puzzled and said with a smile, "he''s an old-fashioned man."


    "In the end is pro son, which has no pain, although Zhao Qian skin, he pain in the heart, just don''t say it..." ye old smile.


    "Grandfather, has uncle Zhao been promoted?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    "Well, not long after I was promoted, he may take over my class in the future," said Ye. "You and Zhao Qian are good friends. Although your uncle Zhao is a little old-fashioned and lacks in some aspects, he is quite upright. I can rest assured that he will be left to you in the future. It''s just that Zhao Qian''s mother is a little brainy..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "grandfather, you think too much about me, and you have dealt so much with me..."


    "It should be..." he said with a smile.


    Ye Yan sits next to him and makes tea for him, but he doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Ling Weiwei and her aunt in the kitchen, who are busy picking up things and chatting happily.


    Chen Shi has had enough to eat and drink, and has gone out with the contract.


    "Lin Lin''s school started?" Ye Yan asked with a smile.


    Auntie shook her head and said, "no, his grandmother is coming. The old man is lonely at home. I will let him accompany her. She is not used to staying in the city. She will go back in a few days. It''s not easy to come here."


    "That Aunt leaves work early in the evening..." Ye Yan said: "go back to accompany the old man. Weiwei and I are here. We can help cook..."


    "Good," she said with a smile, "then I''ll make a good meal before I leave."


    Ye Yan smiles and shares the engagement with her. Her aunt looks happy and says with a smile, "really?! So fast, Congratulations, I didn''t prepare a red envelope... "


    "I''ll make it up tomorrow. I have to make two more dishes in the evening to celebrate," she said


    She''s been at home for a long time, but she always wants to tell her, and the joy on her face is really true.


    Aunt will continue to tidy up happily. Ling Weiwei also rushed to the living room to sit down, not to let her help.


    Ling Weiwei is smiling, this just should descend, have no more to say what.


    Many things, and only with close people to share, in order to get the most real blessing.


    When you come to the imperial capital and stay here, you feel a little kind. When you get out of this courtyard, you will feel that there are traps and crises everywhere.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei were not very comfortable on the plane to the imperial capital, but they got better after they came here. Just for these sincere smiles.


    In jiuchu, after Laolong finished reporting to the main body, the main body was silent for a long time.


    Lao long said with a smile: "Ye Yan has already returned to the imperial capital. You can decide whether you want to test him or not. However, if there is an accident, the imperial capital will be destroyed..."


    The subject didn''t say anything, just said: "you go out first..."


    Lao long didn''t bother to explore the real fluctuation under his calm eyes. He just went out after dealing with it.


    As soon as Lao long left, Zhi Nao said, "I think we''d better send him out on a mission. He definitely has a different mind..."


    The subject didn''t speak. In fact, he had some worries in his heart. He didn''t want to contact Ye Yan any more. Some things happened in advance.


    If it''s something else, the subject doesn''t care and wants to continue to test Lao Long''s true intention, but he doesn''t dare to be careless with Ye Yan.


    He took a look at zhinao and said, "I''ll find a way to send him abroad for business if I leave this in advance. Now the most important thing is Ye Yan. When he comes to the imperial capital, it''s a good opportunity, but it''s also a dangerous time bomb... "


    "Can''t irritate him, but can''t not observe him..." the subject continued to frown, this matter is really difficult to do.


    He had no idea to what extent Ye Yan was.


    "This matter, perhaps I have to go out in person..." the main body light way.


    The brain moved, and he did not speak.


    The main body closed his eyes for a moment, and the ancient well like eye pool still had no fluctuation. He said: "call Xu Jian over..."


    When Xu Jian came over, he laughed and said, "I think of me at last. I thought I was refrigerated..."


    The main body lightly swept him one eye, way: "let you check the matter how?"


    Xu Jian shrugged his shoulders and thought helplessly that this person still has no sense of humor. It''s impossible to talk.


    He said with a smile: "the companies Ye Yan has invested in these years are all companies with great potential, and now they all have different degrees of growth. In the long run, these enterprises will definitely become global enterprises with unlimited prospects. His vision is extraordinary..."


    The subject didn''t speak, half hung his eyes, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xu Jian continued with a smile: "Ye Yan''s vision is very good, but I found a very strange thing. All these businesses are related to Ling Weiwei. As long as she''s in Hong Kong, she can earn whatever she invests in, and they make a lot of money in the domestic stock market and foreign venture capital. Companies investing in foreign countries also have great potential, which can be said to be huge returns. In Hong Kong, business is now taken over by Ling Weiwei. However, her vision is excellent. In fact, she has little contact with Ye Yan, It''s Ling Weiwei. Maybe it''s her from the beginning... She must have a secret. Her IQ is not high. It''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to have this kind of vision, such talent and intuition. I don''t believe it''s just talent and intuition. What do you think of Ling Weiwei? "


    The subject sat down, a little informal. Xu Jian is a little speechless.


    Looking at his silent desire, Xu Jian continued: "I just observed her recently. At the beginning, I was just curious to check. I didn''t expect that the more I checked, the more I felt strange. There are always some mysterious things in the Ling family and ye Lao. I don''t know where they come from and where they go. It''s really strange. "


    The fingertip of the subject moved slightly and said, "what''s weird?"


    "Some ordinary fruits and vegetables, and water..." Xu said: "it''s not strange to say that it''s weird, because these are common. But after careful exploration, we found that their family hardly bought these. They were all bought by Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. Don''t you think it''s strange?! Moreover, Ling Weiwei''s vision is too mature. If she has the ability to predict the future, I believe it, but she is not a God. Who can know what direction the future is going to develop... "


    Xu Jian laughed at himself and said.


    Everything has pointed to Ling Weiwei, which shows that she really has a secret.


    "The first real estate company in the imperial capital, founded by Chen Jun, is owned by Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. Two people hold 80% of the shares. The largest shareholder of other financing companies can never hold so many shares, but they can afford such a company... It''s strange. The most important thing is that I also checked the development map of this company. Along the way and direction of its expansion, I found many interesting things. For example, the most suitable price is always the one he bid for, The most appropriate time. It can be said that Chen Jun has good execution and excellent intuition. He is also a talent. However, the most important thing is that the locations they choose are all unpopular, but they are all areas to be developed by ZF. From unpopular to the most popular, it seems that they are not following the ZF''s policy, but the policy is following them... "


    Xu Jiandao: "the more I think about it, the more strange it is. I''m still in the process of checking these similar things. However, because they are involved in a wide and deep range, and their business is getting bigger and bigger, it''s hard to check them carefully. I''m really short of manpower. It''s not easy to find these things. Besides, Ye Yan''s base is also full of movements now. If I want to develop, I''m still freeing up my manpower, I''m really busy. I haven''t thoroughly investigated the mystery of Indonesia. It''s not that I''m not good at it, but Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. It''s really unexpected... "


    At first I thought it was Ye Yan, but now I find that maybe Ling Weiwei is the mysterious person standing beside Ye Yan. These two are really interesting.


    The subject raised the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were a bit of exploration.


    "Minister Xu, continue to investigate. No matter how strong Ye Yan is, our nine departments also have strength. Your intelligence director of nine departments, with so many people under him, can''t you even find out this?" The light way of the subject.

 Chapter 521

    "I always feel that I am not incompetent, but in the face of Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei, I feel that I am really incompetent..." Xu Jiandao said: "although I have found a lot, I always feel that there is a layer of fog between me. The deepest things need to be explored carefully. Sir, you can''t blame me. At least you have to know who I''m dealing with, even Ye Yan, who is so difficult to deal with... "


    The subject was too lazy to talk to him and said, "let''s go, call Qingteng in..."


    "The chief is really happy with the new and tired of the old. Lao long and I were abandoned so soon..." Xu Jian shrugged his shoulders and said: "it seems that Qingteng will become the chief''s new favorite..."


    The subject''s face is not good, and he stares at him. His way of marking people is very calm, but it is fierce.


    Xu Jian noticed that he was not happy, so he closed his mouth and touched his nose. Then he left with a smile and said, "I''ll call Qingteng in right away..."


    The heavy glass door closed.


    The subject didn''t speak for a long time.


    The brain is quiet.


    The subject''s thoughts are far away and mysterious.


    Maybe


    Before Xu Jian came out and found Qingteng, Lao long came and looked at him and said with a smile: "have you been refrigerated recently?"?! I haven''t seen you enter the madman lab for a long time, and now you''re back in favor... "


    The fierce color in Xu Jian''s eyes flashed by, and there was still a faint smile on his face and corner of his mouth. He said: "it''s not good to be spoiled again, but it''s better than some people who are now in the cold palace. I just went into the refrigerator for a while, no better than some people. I was in a bad mood all my life. I still have to go to Qingteng. He''s the real new favorite... "


    The old dragon''s eyes flashed and sneered. Seeing that Xu Jian left, he turned and entered another secret room.


    Qingteng.


    What does the subject want him to do?!


    The old dragon frowned.


    He suddenly had an unexpected premonition that if the main body really put Qingteng back into use... He almost forgot that as long as the main body is there, countless dragon blood people can be created. Even if the success rate is one in ten thousand, there exists, and his old dragon is not irreplaceable.


    Think of this, the old dragon''s pupil quickly gathered of shrink shrink, the eye is all don''t believe of color. Whether the subject has begun to doubt him. Just like Xu Jian


    When Zhao moved here, he was in a state of excitement. When Ye Yan heard the sound of the motorcycle outside, he knew it was him and came out to pick him up.


    As soon as Zhao Qian stopped the car, he called out, "Damn it, Ye Yan, your ear God is so good. How do you know it''s me?"


    "It''s not a good ear power, just come out ahead of time to pick up..." Ye Yan said.


    Zhao Qian was flattered and said incoherently: "what''s the matter with you, Ye Yan?"


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "if you don''t come in yet, you dare to drive the motorcycle into the military compound. How brave..."


    "Not afraid..." Zhao Qian grinned, took off his helmet and said with a smile: "during this period of time, my father is staying in the military headquarters, not at home. When my mother saw it, she would not like to smoke me. Usually, my motorcycle doesn''t come in. It''s put in my rented garage. My father doesn''t know..."


    "You have no fear," said Ye Yan. "You''ve grown a lot recently..."


    "Really?" Zhao Qian was very happy. Seeing Ye Yan''s figure and more delicate appearance, he was immediately shocked and said: "Damn, Ye Yan, did you eat chemical fertilizer to make you grow up? I''m really... Stimulated to death, and your face, your eyes, how can you let me live?"


    Ye Yan laughed and dragged him in, saying, "I have to ask my elders about this gene. You have to ask your elders about your genes. It has nothing to do with God. Don''t blame him for being unfair... "


    "Ah ah..." Zhao Qian collapsed and said: "compared with you, I was quite handsome, but now I''m green leaf..."


    Ye Lao also laughed when he heard this and said: "Zhao Qian has arrived..."


    "Grandfather ye, the world is not fair, Ye Yan is so good, I really feel the world''s deep malice to me..." Zhao Qian rushed over, and then saw Ling Weiwei''s face, immediately choked, and said: "Weiwei, you too... You two, are really born to be envious."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "More beautiful..." Zhao Qian didn''t know why he was depressed and said: "with your contrast, how can I find a girlfriend in the future?"


    Ye Lao laughed and his aunt couldn''t help laughing. When Zhao Qian came, there was a little laughter at home. Zhao Qian is obviously very close to Ye. When Ye Yan is not at home, he will come to accompany ye from time to time. The intimacy in his tone is inevitable.


    Ye Yan was a little sad, and he was grateful to Zhao Qian.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "they are engaged. When they return to the imperial capital this time, I also want to formally introduce Wei Wei to some old friends, and pay more attention to her in the future..."


    Zhao Qian choked and widened his eyes?! I''m happy, but what''s the age... "


    "Get engaged..." Mr. Ye said with a smile, "they are in love with each other. Our senior is not an arranged marriage..."


    "It''s..." Zhao Qian said bitterly: "even the life event has been solved. Ye Yan, it''s too fast. I can''t catch up with you by rocket..."


    Ye Lao laughed and said, "what''s your hurry? You''ll meet your destiny in the future, Weiwei. It''s just that she appeared earlier. It''s better to settle down early while I''m still here..."


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "congratulations to grandfather Ye. Is it just a banquet?"


    "That is to invite some old guys to have a simple meal and tell your father when you go home." Ye Lao said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take it with me and let him prepare gifts..." Zhao Qian said with a smile, "congratulations. Maybe it won''t be long before it''s more lively here..."


    When Ling Weiwei is embarrassed, Ye Yan smiles and stares at Zhao Qian. Ye Lao laughs with laughter and looks at Ye Yan''s expression from the corner of his eyes.


    Ling Weiwei was a little nervous and said: "I want to see Ye''s old comrades in arms..."


    "Don''t be nervous. They are easy to get along with each other. You don''t have to care about other people. Although the emperor is complicated, I won''t let him off if other people dare to show my granddaughter-in-law''s face. Wei Wei, you are thin skinned. In fact, if you do meet him, you don''t have to give face at all. My family can''t give advice and lose face. If you get into trouble, I''ll deal with it for you... "Mr. Ye''s domineering way.


    Ling Weiwei Khan, the first time to see such an educator.


    If you really want to educate like this, I''m afraid you''ll have to teach a overlord. It''s really lucky that Ye Yan grows up so well


    As if feeling what she was thinking, he said with a smile, "Ye Yan is not a teacher like this. It''s just that he''s a man and you''re a daughter. Girls can connive at it. Don''t worry about whether it will cause me trouble in the future. Just vent your anger..."


    Ling Weiwei had no choice but to smile.


    Ye Lao began to laugh. In fact, he knows that Ling Weiwei has a number of people. He just says so, and he doesn''t want her to be aggrieved all the time. Anyway, she won''t make it too ugly.


    Although girls can be indulged, but also have to be limited, really like sun Jingjing, also called trouble. Weiwei has always been cultured. Even if she indulges, she is a limited person. She will never go too far. He will certainly be able to deal with this little trouble. Even if it really pierced the sky, ye Lao is now open-minded.


    Ye Yan comforted: "they are all kind old people. They are not so serious. There is no need to be nervous."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said in a low voice, "is this too solemn?"


    "Grandfather wants to be officially open, which is also to recognize your meaning. He wants you to get everyone''s approval, so let him alone..." Ye Yan said.


    Ling Weiwei this just should descend, the old man''s mind, she always must accept. Besides, she should be happy, because it''s the old man who wants to recognize her.


    "Grandfather ye, where are you going to hold a banquet, at home?" Zhao Qian Road.


    "I''ll be more private at home, but I''m afraid I can''t get busy..." Mr. Ye thought about it and said: "it''s enough to book two tables in the hotel, just invite close friends, and no one else..."


    "Well, there are so many people in the family, the table can''t be placed, I''m afraid it''s still binding..." Zhao Qian said with a smile.


    "Yes..." Ye Lao smiles happily and says: "what do you do in college?! Do you want me to do it with you and Wei Wei? I''m afraid you two can stay in the same school... "


    Zhao Qian was happy and said with a smile: "well, well, it''s the best way. Wei Wei has opened the back door. My father doesn''t think I''m embarrassing him. I can''t study myself. He studies worse. Fortunately, he means to say that I''m..."


    Ye old listen to don''t like words, then way: "nonsense, although your father is a little serious, but a capable person..."


    "I don''t know how to study. In fact, I''m also a capable person..." Zhao Qian murmured.


    "Oh Ye Laodao said: "what do you do when you are young?"


    "I know a lot. Although I can''t compare with Ye Yan, I''m not stupid. Don''t look down on me..." Zhao Qian said with a smile, "just don''t ask too much..."


    Ye Lao laughed and said, "you. You can''t let your father hear that. Be careful to smoke you again... "


    "Will be angry and smoke people..." Zhao Qian helpless way: "have this father, I am also very depressed..."


    Ling Weiwei was sweating while listening.


    Open the back door.


    It seems that everyone thinks she won''t pass the exam.


    Ling Weiwei sighed, did not refute, in fact... She did not have confidence, just do not know when the college entrance examination, can also take shit luck.


    The aunt cooked the meal, several people ate it, and the old man was tired, so he went to take a nap.


    Zhao Qian talks with Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan in the living room. Later, he simply takes the fruit tray and goes upstairs to Ye Yan''s room to sit.


    "When my grandfather was not in the imperial capital, did anything happen here?" Ye Yan squinted at the golden thread.

 Chapter 522

    Zhao Qian said: "it''s not a big deal. It''s all trivial things that are not worth mentioning. It''s nothing more than a dinner party. Who''s gossip? You''re not interested in listening to it. It''s all small things. But if you don''t talk about it, Ye Yan, what''s wrong with your eyes? "


    Ye Yan stroked the direction of his eyes and said, "something happened. You''ll know later..."


    "Still so mysterious?" Zhao Qian said: "if you don''t pull me down, I will always know..."


    Then he chewed the fruit brought by Ling Weiwei and muttered in a low voice: "it turns out that the day after tomorrow can also become a mixed race. This looks, um... It''s amazing. People compare with each other. It''s so angry..."


    There was a constant click, and he said he didn''t forget to eat.


    Zhao qianzhen''s mouth is like a mouse.


    It''s a unique skill to be able to talk and eat at the same time without spouting water and scraps. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei look sideways.


    Ye Yan eats a lot, but if he eats well, he won''t eat as much as Zhao Qian.


    Zhao qianzhen wants to eat and taste everything, even the pickled vegetables that Ling Weiwei brings from home. He wants to be a snack, and he is not afraid of panic.


    Ye Yan was relieved to hear that it was all right. He was also afraid that the imperial capital would change when ye Lao was not in these days.


    However, Ye has only been away for a short period of time, and it should not change much.


    Even if you want to raise your grandfather, I''m afraid it''s not easy. My grandfather''s current network is there, and my grandfather has never been a butcher. If these people want to do something, I''m afraid they have to work hard.


    Ye Yan smiles, hands over a card, and says with a smile: "here you are. I won''t help you fry it later. Take the money and use it. No matter what you do, you can do it or spend it. But if you want to do it, you can invest in real estate¡°


    Zhao Qian didn''t care. He just said with a smile, "what''s so much money for? I gave it to you for you to play with..."


    Ye Yan said nothing with a smile. Ling Weiwei also frowned.


    "By the way, and this..." Ye Yan opened her suitcase and said with a smile, "Aunt Huang has brought a lot of clothes back. One of them is made according to your size. Grandfather will know if it''s big or small. If it''s good, you can order it with Aunt Huang. It''s not easy for her to do business now. It''s better if you can introduce some students who have money and no place to spend together, Now private customization is also very high-end, and his materials are good, and the materials are very high-end.... "


    Zhao Qian was very happy and did not eat any more. He immediately stood up and changed his clothes. When he stood in front of the mirror, his eyes were wide open, and he said, "I have never seen this type and style, and I don''t have any emperor, and the material is good..."


    Ye Yan smiles and says nothing. Ling Weiwei looks at Ye Yan in surprise, but she doesn''t think he really cares.


    "Yes, it''s really handsome. I don''t know the people in the mirror..." Zhao Qian said happily, "I''ll make it to order."


    Ye Yan said: "if others ask, you can use my name. This brand has no reputation now. I allow you to use my reputation to make it famous..."


    Zhao Qian couldn''t help looking at himself in the mirror and said with a smile: "it seems that he is a very close person!"


    "Relatives..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "It''s rare to see you care so much about this kind of small business, and give it back to others. Don''t worry, you open your mouth, and I promise to do the best," Zhao Qian said with a smile: "this set is given to me?"


    "Well, hard work..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Cut, I am so worthless..." Zhao Qian said with a smile.


    "This set, 38, is still low-grade..."


    Zhao Qian widened his eyes and said, "what, three thousand eight?! No, no, you gave me the lowest grade... "


    "There are 38000 more, or?! Pay for it yourself... "Ye Yan said.


    Zhao Qian rushed to his box and said: "Damn, your material is much better than mine. It''s lined with silk and satin. Why is it that I''m so handsome and unreasonable that I don''t deserve this material?"


    His tossing appearance made Ling Weiwei smile.


    After Zhao Qian had enough trouble, he said with a smile: "I''ll leave first and come back at night. Damn, I have to go to deser for such a handsome body. I''ll take care of it and bring more business to your relatives. Besides, with your name, there''s nothing you can''t order. Who''s not willing to wear the same clothes as Ye Yan..."


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "I''ll go out and have a nap first... Bye..."


    With that, he went downstairs whistling like a gust of wind.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are in a good mood.


    "Three thousand eight, you can think of it..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this material is really ordinary. It''s only about style and pattern that''s expensive. "


    "The reason why I let Aunt Huang do this is because although Zhao Qian''s friends have money at home, most of them only have some pocket money. It''s unrealistic for them to order tens of thousands of clothes, but thousands of clothes are just a small thing. That''s why they use this poor material... Just for this style, no money, no money..." Ye Yan laughs.


    "I didn''t expect you to help Aunt Huang so hard." Ling Weiwei said with emotion.


    "It''s really not easy for her to be a woman. If she can help a little bit, it''s a little bit," said Ye Yan with a smile. "What I despised before was that you care about people, so naturally I care about them too..."


    "Thank you, Ye Yan. You are willing to do this business under your own name..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "It should be..." Ye Yan laughed and continued: "it''s more expensive to do it in the imperial capital. Find a tailor here, measure their figure, and pass it to Aunt Huang. When she''s done, send it back. It''s just that there''s going to be a studio here. It''s a good way to take these lists and make them high-end. Besides, it also saves effort, but the price should also be raised. First, it starts from the upper class. Later, it will become bigger and better, because many people have heard of this brand. Later, it will be easier to publicize it when it comes to the market.... "


    "With your promotion, this dress is easy to enter these markets..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "As long as I can do business, I''ll sell it a few times, and it''s nothing," Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "I''ll call Aunt Huang and ask him to find someone to come to the imperial capital, or we can find one for her. I''m afraid that there''s a small family in city a, which will not make the climate. Instead, it''s bad. Aunt Huang has no time to come now, and she can slowly shift her focus to this side in the future. In city a, it''s a small fight after all. If you want to be big and strong, you still have to come here..." Ling Weiwei said.


    "Let''s help her find someone to open a studio. Anyway, it''s easy. I''ll find someone to go to the headhunting company to find a candidate, but I can''t find a job. This is very important. Once it''s started, it will be very smooth in the future. If it doesn''t work once, I''m afraid many people won''t buy it again..." Ye Yan said.


    "Good." Ling Weiwei said: "then we should as soon as possible..."


    "Well. I''ll do it tomorrow... "Ye Yan said.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are full of warm color and gratitude. She never expected that he would do this. Before, she thought that she wanted to get a suit for Zhao Qian. She didn''t think much about it. She didn''t expect that


    "When the pamphlet comes out over there, the imperial capital will also get some copies and pass them on in private..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "there are thousands of young people who are a little cheaper, but also want to make high-end mature and exquisite series, which can be priced tens of thousands. There are many people who are not short of money, and what they lack is only identity, or something to show their identity..."


    "I understand..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "people are stupid and have a lot of money. I will communicate with Aunt Huang in the evening. "


    Ye Yan nodded, and then he put all his clothes away and hung them up. He finished packing and helped Ling Weiwei to do the same.


    He just urged her to take a nap.


    Ling Weiwei said: "since we have come to the imperial capital, we still have many things to do. It''s better to stay after the first month, and accompany grandfather Ye as well..."


    "Well," said Ye Yan, "no matter how urgent it is, there are a lot of things to do in the imperial capital."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were bright and he said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and went to sleep.


    Other chores are just annoying, not hard, the most important thing is to lead the snake out of the hole.


    Especially in nine places, I don''t believe that when he comes to the imperial capital, they still don''t move.


    See how long they can hold it.


    Ye Yan went back to his room, accumulated energy, continued to weave thunder nets, and even wrapped up the whole house. The energy body and range are also increasing. And the thunder net is more and more refined, thunder and electricity, blue light flash, the details have also begun to see the edge.


    More strength, more security. Ye Yan never dare to be careless or careless. I''ve been working hard.


    When Zhao Qian returned to school, he was called to train by his teacher and almost confiscated his motorcycle. However, the school could not find his car and had no choice but to give up.


    It''s commander Zhao''s children who dare not educate them. Just called commander Zhao. Zhao Qian didn''t care at all. When he got out of the teacher''s office, he went to the classroom and had a good friendship with Hu penggou.


    His clothes did attract a lot of orders, especially at the beginning. When I heard that Ye Yan''s relatives were doing it and Ye Yan was promoting it, they all said that they would place orders anyway.


    Zhao Qian didn''t have any preparation, and he didn''t remember the size. When he said that, he would do it together, and everyone was happy.


    I''m glad to be able to wear the style Ye Yan wears.


    As a descendant of the Ye family, Ye Yan has a strong appeal among his peers in the imperial capital. At least though he is rebellious and everyone is afraid of him and talks about him, he can''t help admiring him.


    Powerful people are always controversial. Ye Yan already has such qualifications and abilities. Although people can''t see him often, he exists in the hearts and eyes of his peers.


    Even the older generation have long regarded Ye Yan as the most important potential.


    Zhao Qian stayed late after class, and then he remembered to withdraw money and check the balance by the way. However, when he saw the money on the ATM, he was stunned. He opened his mouth like a stupid fish

 Chapter 523

    A lot of zeros... How much is it? How many times is it? No, no, is it really his card? Will Ye Yan give it wrong


    But, but... The code is right.


    He didn''t respond for a while. The machine didn''t see anyone respond for a long time, so he swallowed the card. As soon as the cue came out, Zhao Qian went crazy and rushed to the machine, screaming, "I, my money... My money..."


    The bank staff was startled and came over. Looking at the crazy Zhao Qian, they were also at a loss.


    "My card, swallow..." Zhao Qian tears. It''s really tearful. My excited hands are shaking. I grabbed the staff and yelled, "give me my money back..."


    The staff was so scared that they thought they were insane that they said: "the card is just swallowed by the machine automatically. Please bring your ID card to get it tomorrow."


    Zhao Qian''s face was grim. When he saw that someone didn''t give it, he was in a hurry. The staff thought that there was a problem, so they naturally didn''t give it, and they didn''t give it any more. They almost had to call the police.


    Zhao Qian was really shocked by the money. He had been swallowed up before he could count the zeros. He was sitting on the ground, regardless of his refined clothes. He called Wang Min and cried, saying: "Mom, my money, the bank swallowed my money... Wow, a lot of money..."


    He had never seen so much money in his life.


    When Wang Min came in a hurry, the bank was still busy. Naturally, someone knew Wang min. hearing that it was her son, she quickly opened the machine and returned the card to Zhao Qian.


    Wang Min said: "I''m not promising. I just swallowed my card. I''m leaving. I''ll go back..."


    But Zhao Qian handed the card to the staff and said, "count it for me, how much money is in it..."


    Wang Min had no choice but to sit down.


    The staff are very dedicated now. They swipe the card, lose the password and say with a smile: "a total of... Er, 284.6 million..."


    Wang minteng stood up and said: "what, how much?"


    Staff reported again, she was anxious, said: "son, where did the money come from?"


    She was so scared that she thought that her son had collected something she shouldn''t have.


    With tears streaming down his face, Zhao Qian said, "it''s Ye Yan who helped me to speculate in stocks. He''s really the God of wealth. Now I''m... A billionaire..."


    Wang Min''s face with delicate makeup cracked. I can''t react when I stay there.


    She knows how much money her son has. She gave it to him personally, but now it''s hundreds of millions of dollars


    No matter how calm Wang Min is, he can''t be calm. When he takes the card from the respectful staff, Wang Min''s hand is shaking. He tries his best to get out of the bank, and then he says in a shaking voice: "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if the money is just coming here..."


    "... um, um." Zhao Qian saw that Wang Min seized the card and snatched it. He held it in his arms and said, "this is my money. Ye Yan said that I spent it casually... Mom, you can''t confiscate it..."


    Wang Min said nothing.


    Zhao Qian left his mother and ran all the way to find Ye Yan. Ye Yan is the same as his mother.


    Wang Min''s hand trembled, and finally stopped the itching in his hand. He wanted to beat him like his father.


    Zhao Qian couldn''t bear to shout, "don''t tell my father..."


    Wang Min is even more speechless. It''s really frightening to see her son riding a motorcycle without a shadow. This speed can bring out the skills of the competitors.


    This son


    But I really can''t tell his father, otherwise, he must ask more, it doesn''t matter. If he comes up with one, it''s even worse.


    Wang Min thought about it and went home. He just deeply felt that Ye Yan was an elite even if he died one day.


    It''s always right for my son to follow him. No wonder those people rumored that Ye Yan was a god of wealth, if so.


    How long has Ye Yan been able to make so much money in stock market.


    Wang Min heart shock, but years of practice, the face is still very calm, leisurely driving home. But the doubts in my heart are always there.


    Zhao Qian didn''t think so much about it. Anyway, he can''t tell his father. He doesn''t want to have his money confiscated immediately


    He ran all the way to Ye''s house. His aunt had already left. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan were cooking in the kitchen. The old man was obviously very tired. Up to now, he still didn''t wake up and didn''t come down.


    As soon as Zhao Qian rushed in, he hugged Ye Yan and said: "brother, you are my own brother..."


    "..." Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan were speechless at the same time.


    Ye Yan guessed when he heard the sound of his motorcycle engine, and said with a smile: "see the balance of the bank card?"


    "Mm-hmm..." Zhao Qian nodded and said: "brother, how did you make so much money?"


    "Who is your brother? Don''t show your big face. Go away..." Ye Yan''s black line says.


    Zhao Qian was so sticky that he refused to leave. He just rubbed his arm against Ye Yan''s and said: "it scared me to death. The bank card was swallowed by the ATM. I didn''t respond to so much money for a moment. Before I covered the heat, I asked the bank for money. They had to ask me for money tomorrow. I was so anxious that I called my mother. Fortunately, I wanted to come back. Oh, I''m so anxious, but this money, It''s so easy to come here... Ye Yan, you''re really good at speculation. You''ve made more than 200 million yuan... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s not the money I posted to you. I''m not so generous. It''s all your own money..."


    "That''s also your credit..." Zhao Qian''s eyes were shining at Ye Yan, and a pair of money fans were staring at the God of wealth, which made Ye Yan very speechless.


    "Take vegetables..." Ye Yan said helplessly.


    "Is..." Zhao Qian also solemnly and seriously set up a military ceremony, a pair of at his disposal.


    Ling Weiwei is happy. She is more diligent than anything in serving dishes and washing dishes.


    Ye Yan looked at Zhao Qian walking into the living room and said with a smile, "Aunt Wang knows this, but it''s not good..."


    "Sooner or later, I''ll know. What can he hide with his temper?" Ling Weiwei said: "although it''s a bit troublesome, Zhao Qian''s mother is also a smart person. She won''t talk about it casually. It can be big or small. If someone really takes Zhao Qian as an article, she won''t give up..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "Zhao Qian''s father is a little bit old-fashioned. He probably doesn''t know about it for a while, unless his grandfather tells him..."


    "The matter between your brothers, ye grandfather certainly will not meddle in one hand..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "200 million is more for others, but for ye grandfather''s figures, such a little money is nothing."


    It''s just pocket money at most.


    "That''s what he said..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "grandfather knows all about the money we handle..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at Zhao Qian in the living room and said with a smile: "looking at him, I think of Nie Wen. Now she may have started school. In this life, you have a brother. I have a best friend. It''s not expensive. We are only good at it. Our life is also perfect and we have nothing to ask for."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "in our status, it''s a luxury to have such a person. I''m glad to have you, and Zhao Qian is here. Although he is a little bit old, he really feels good."


    "Me and Nie Wen are the same. Sisters and brothers of different surnames, sometimes they are really much better than their own... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile:" in this life, we should not lose them. "


    "Well, there is also Lin Hao..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "although he is a little cold, his heart is hot. He is a good brother to rely on... "


    "Well." Ling Weiwei nodded with a smile.


    Zhao Qian came in, walking with wind, smiling and whistling. He was very happy. Looking at Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei''s eyes, he was as close as his parents.


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t help but say: "how are you going to spend the money?"


    "On the way here, I have been thinking about this problem and enjoying it all the time..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "I plan to change to a more advanced motorcycle. I know that one is very popular and greedy for a long time, but it costs more than 300000 yuan. It''s impossible for my mother to buy it for me. Now that I have money, I''ll buy it myself..."


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei were speechless and said, "look at your future!"


    Zhao Qian is greatly hit, way: "motorcycle is not good?! It''s good to drive... "


    "You go..." Ling Weiwei said: "with some leather clothes, you''re a little gangster..."


    "Really?" Zhao Qian muttered: "but I like it. There are too many other money. I don''t know what to do. It''s hard for me to allocate so much money at first. I''m a conservative person if I don''t want to deposit interest in the bank. If I find a bad business and lose money, I don''t know what to do. I''ll control it later. But Ye Yan, What do you mean by real estate? "


    Ye Yan said: "if you have money, you can do it. Your money is enough to start a real estate company, but you can''t do it without experience. In fact, you can ask someone to do it. You don''t have to do it yourself. Ask a professional person to help you. You can be the boss behind your back. It''s just some professional things. You also need to know so that you won''t be fooled..."


    Zhao Qian''s eyes were slightly bright, and said: "do you also have a real estate company? I heard that the real estate that is developing rapidly in the imperial capital is yours. How powerful. I don''t know when you are so powerful. I''ll listen to the gossip and tell you how wonderful you are... "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "Oh!? But don''t believe what''s going on outside... "


    "I don''t believe it. It''s too mysterious..." Zhao Qian muttered at Ye Yan. Although he didn''t believe it before, he was not sure after he got the hot money.


    After all. This money is real. He has made so much money with so little capital. How much is Ye Yan''s wealth?!!

 Chapter 524

    Zhao Qian thought to himself that there must be something fishy in this world. He was a little suspicious and said with a smile: "Ye Yan, I feel you must have a lot of things to hide from me..."


    "I''ve been keeping a lot of things from you since I was a kid. Who makes you think less about what''s on my mind..." said Ye Yan.


    Zhao Qian was hit, helpless way: "so many ah, alas, but really, how to operate the real estate ah, I get one, not with your competition?! Grab it, but if you don''t grab it, how can you do without food? "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "if you set up a company, I won''t let you have no food. If I eat meat, you can have soup..."


    As soon as Zhao Qian felt warm, he knew that Ye Yan was serious, but he still said with a smile: "forget it. I don''t have such a brain. I''m glad that you can make so much money for me. It''s a surprise to start a real estate company, but I can''t do anything now. I''m afraid that if I can''t do it well, I''ll lose your people. I just want to wait until I go to college, During this period, I also think about what I want to do... "


    Ling Weiwei said: "if you are prepared, you can save the money. When you think of what to do, Ye Yan and I will help you..."


    Zhao Qian said with a warm heart: "thank you. I don''t have any business brain. I don''t think I can eat this kind of food. Even if I can eat this kind of food, it''s definitely not as good as you can do business..."


    After a pause, Zhao Qian said with a smile: "I don''t need money to spend it anyway. I don''t have to force myself to do things I''m not good at. It''s important to do something to catch up with my interests. It''s enough to save money for a lifetime. I''ll do some other small businesses to make money. I won''t have to worry about this small day."


    Zhao Qian is also an understanding person. He doesn''t mess around. From small to large, he has a number of mischievous people, not those who mess around when they have capital. Ye Yan knows this. It''s no surprise to hear what he said.


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "I will also learn more professional knowledge. In the future, I will set up a small studio and a decoration company to repair the ancient buildings. It used to be just an idea. I have no money to do it, but now I have money. I want to do my best to protect the status of these craftsmen. They really have no place in the countryside. It''s a pity..."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t expect him to insist on these, so she said with a smile: "come on, do it if you want to..."


    "Well, when our quadrangles are ready, I''ll leave them all, settle them down in the imperial capital, and pick up their families..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "at that time, I''m almost ready. I''ll open another company, sign a contract with them, and then officially open business. Ha ha, but we still have at least one or two years to install so many quadrangles. It''s enough for me to learn... "


    This pragmatic nature, there is really no official 007 second generation of some bad things.


    This made Ling Weiwei appreciate him more. She said with a smile: "the plan is very close. If you want to do it, do it..."


    "Well." Zhao Qian answered with a smile and said, "this time you''re not leaving, are you?"?! It''s time for the college entrance examination. Why don''t you ask grandfather ye to move all your students here for the college entrance examination? The score here is still lower. The imperial residence is different... "


    "After the first month, I still have to go..." Ling Weiwei said: "this time back to the imperial capital, the main thing is to send grandfather ye back, accompany him again, and see you by the way. After the first month, Ye Yan and I have other things to do... "


    Zhao Qian was a little moved, but muttered: "I don''t know what I''m doing. I''m so busy studying!"


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei smile quietly.


    Zhao Qian was a little reluctant to give up. After thinking about it, he was relieved and said, "well, you''ll all come here soon to study in University anyway..."


    Three people busy, will dinner out, called the leaf old down, four people sit to eat.


    Ye Yan has a big appetite, and he can''t stop eating, but his movements are very elegant and not excessive. Zhao Qian eats very miscellaneous, his mouth is bulging, and his baby''s fat face is a little funny. He laughs while eating. Ling Weiwei has a small appetite. After eating a small bowl of rice, she will be full with a la carte.


    After eating a bowl and a half of rice, he stopped and made some tea to drink. Together with Ling Weiwei, he watched Zhao Qian and Ye Yan eat.


    After dinner, watching TV, chatting, playing chess, drinking tea, fruit and chatting.


    Until the excited Zhao Qian went back, the Ye family took a rest.


    As soon as Zhao Qian got home, he was pulled into the room by Wang Min and said nervously: "how can Ye Yan get so much money? Is he not a banker? It''s against the economic law..."


    "Mom, if Ye Yan has the ability, you will think that he is absolutely making the right money. Otherwise, ye can spare him. He must know that Ye Yan is a man who has been famous all his life..." Zhao Qian said.


    Wang Min breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s true." God knows it''s been blocking my heart all day. Even though their family is famous in the imperial capital, they dare not think about so much money.


    They are expensive. They have status and status. It''s easy for them to do things when they go out. This face and status alone can do many things, but they are not very rich.


    So much money, Wang Min''s heart is still hanging.


    Zhao Qian said: "Ye Yan has such a high IQ. If he has talent, you will think that your son has no ability. Don''t think that other people''s grandchildren have no ability either."


    Wang Min knocked him on the head and said, "you''ll talk nonsense."


    Zhao Qian touched the forehead and looked at her helplessly.


    Wang Min couldn''t help laughing and said: "I won''t tell your father about the money, but don''t spend it carelessly. Save it and pay attention. Your father just came up, and now he''s staring at our house. It''s too unusual and bad..."


    "I know, I don''t want to be conspicuous yet..." Zhao Qian said, "but I think grandfather Ye means that he wants to support my father. He will help Ye Yan in the future. Anyway, he has meat to eat with Ye Yan."


    Wang Min''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "Ye Yan doesn''t join the army..."


    "Even if he doesn''t join the army, I''m also facing him..." Zhao Qian said.


    Wang Min''s eye color is quite complicated. After thinking about it, she also admits her fate. Besides, Ye Yan is really a capable man. In this way, his family can''t afford to lose.


    only. Her husband and son are all facing the Ye family, and Wang Min can only follow her husband and son. She was not happy at all. After all, Ye Yan no longer joined the army and did not help her husband.


    But now it seems that Ye Yan is very capable no matter where he is. In addition, he has been attached great importance to recently, and Wang Min has heard a lot more about him.


    As soon as ye Lao and Ye Yan came back, the emperor seemed to have some wind tightening. Wang Min is also born in such a family. He has a keen intuition about the direction of politics. In addition, his husband always keeps his mouth shut when he comes back. When he mentions the Ye family, he will immediately shut up. It can be seen that the military department is also very nervous


    Ye Yan, indeed, should not be underestimated.


    Zhao Qian didn''t know what Wang Min was thinking. He said with a smile: "son, I''ll hang out with Ye Yan in the future. I have meat to eat. Mom, I''ll discuss something with you. I''m going to buy my favorite motorcycle. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time..."


    Wang Min glared at him and said, "how can you tell your father about this?"


    "Don''t tell him, I bought it and hid it..." Zhao Qian said with a smile.


    "He must know..." Wang Min said helplessly.


    "And grandfather Ye helps me talk..." Zhao Qian said with a smile.


    The child is confident.


    "I told you not to spend money..." Wang Min said, "I''m not listening to you!"


    "I''ll buy this one. I''ll keep the rest of the money. I''ll save it first, and then go to college and start a business. Now I don''t know anything. I only have to lose money. Ye Yan is so powerful that I can''t be a negative textbook. It''s too humiliating. If I don''t do it, I won''t do it. If I want to do it, I have to do it, and I can''t lose money." Zhao Qian Road.


    Wang Min is stunned, intuition this son is really mature many, grew up some.


    Mother and son whispered, and the nanny knocked on the door and said, "madam, the commander asked why you and the young master can''t go down and have dinner..."


    "Here comes..." Wang Min takes her son to get busy.


    Zhao Gang was sitting with no smile on his face. Looking at his wife and son, he frowned and said, "there''s trouble again. What''s the mysterious thing to say?"


    In fact, Zhao Gang is very handsome, but he doesn''t laugh, which makes people feel scared.


    Wang Min said with a smile: "no trouble, just a little thing..."


    "Hum," Zhao Gang said, "you know how to protect him. His head teacher called me again and said that he had played truant in the afternoon. What''s the matter?! I ran away by motorcycle. Zhao Qian, don''t think I can''t find your motorcycle if it''s hidden... "


    Zhao Qian was worried and said, "I have business. I have business. I have business too. When Ye Yan came back, he called me and I ran over. My motorcycle didn''t get in your way. You can''t confiscate my car all the time..."


    Zhao Gang was stunned for a moment and said, "the old man is back!"


    "You don''t know?" Zhao Qian said triumphantly: "Hey, it seems that the old man hasn''t had time to tell you that in other people''s hearts, my son is more important than you, Laozi..."


    "Shut up..." Wang Min quickly pulled his son and sat down with him.


    Zhao Gang didn''t get angry either. His brow was a little loose and he said, "I''ll walk around with Ye Yan. I''ll go to see ye Lao tomorrow... "


    It is estimated that the family is too busy to talk to him. Besides, there is no need to report the old man''s affairs to him. However, he is very happy when he comes back.


    Zhao Qian saw that Zhao Gang was not angry. Knowing that this was over, he said with a smile: "grandfather ye asked me to tell you a happy event. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are engaged. Grandfather Ye plans to set a banquet and tell some relatives and friends. When the time comes, he will tell you the time and place. You should prepare the gift first..."


    Zhao Gang and Wang Min were stunned.


    "Ah?! Ling Weiwei? " Wang Min said in surprise.

 Chapter 525

    Zhao Gang also felt a little puzzled. Looking at Zhao Qian, he said, "so fast?"


    "What''s the rush?" Zhao Gang whispered.


    "It''s because grandfather Ye thinks he''s old, and Ling Weiwei is in line with his eyes. Ye Yan likes it himself, and grandfather Ye likes it too. He goes to Ling''s house for the Spring Festival..." Zhao Qian says.


    "What does the Ling family do?" Wang Min Dao.


    "It''s a common family, but Weiwei is really excellent..." Zhao Qian said: "Mom, don''t think about it. Ye Yan and ye Lao don''t like it at the imperial capital. They only like Weiwei. As long as Ye Yan likes it, it''s the most important thing. Besides, Weiwei is really excellent. Matching with Ye Yan is the most important thing for ye."


    "What''s more, as ye''s family, what kind of marriage do you need?" Zhao Qian said: "ye laocai won''t sell sun Qiurong. Ye Yan is the only child left in the Chen family and the Ye family. Ye Yan refuses to enter the Department, so ye laocai all depends on him, not to mention his marriage. Besides, Weiwei is really excellent, so I can''t pick a thorn. The only bad thing is her family background. This is not valued by the Ye family, and no one else can say anything about it. "


    Wang Min was stunned, and said: "you little boy, you are defending her like this, but you have to say one thing after another. You usually don''t argue like this when you study. It''s reasonable to speak for her..."


    "I''m seeking truth from facts..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "the Ye family has made a decision. You just respect it. Prepare the gift well. Anyway, I like Weiwei very much..."


    "This child, is good..." Wang Min road. It''s a pity that I came from a poor family.


    Zhao Gang didn''t say anything, but said: "it''s OK for ye to make a decision. Minmin, you should also prepare some gifts for Ye Yan and this girl some other day."


    He was a little curious about what was sacred. Ye Yan and ye Lao liked it so much that they even had to go to the Spring Festival. Moreover, Ye Yan always insisted on studying in a city. In the end, Mr. Ye wanted him to come back, but he refused to come back


    Wang Min answered with a smile. This matter has been exposed.


    Zhao Qian is proud while eating. He thinks that the Ye family is really a gold medal. In Zhao Gang''s heart, Ye''s prestige is always there. Even when it comes to his son, ye respects his opinions


    The Zhao family''s affairs passed quickly.


    No matter whether Zhao Qian is willing to join the army or not, at least the university should not delay.


    On the bus when they came back, ye laocai and Zhao Gang asked about the recent events in nine places. After listening to them, their faces became more and more heavy, and they were not good-looking.


    But ye Lao''s eyes are still looking straight ahead, and his heart is also gradually concerned. Zhao Gang as his right arm, he is more and more dependent. In the heart also understood that the leaf old possibly really wanted to have the movement.


    Ye said something to him, and Zhao Gang thought to himself.


    The old man is most concerned about Ye Yan, his grandson. What jiuchu has done has completely angered him.


    After thinking about some countermeasures, they went back to the military headquarters quietly.


    Seeing the people in jiuchu, the expressions of Ye Lao and Zhao Gang became a little subtle.

 Chapter 526

    Recently, the sense of existence in nine departments has really become stronger and stronger. No matter what departments in the military headquarters are brushing the sense of existence


    This makes many people in the military department feel a little disgusted. It seems that every department will be infiltrated by nine departments.


    By the time Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei got home, Chen Shi had already come back. He handed the contract to them and said, "they didn''t want much money. They have their own financing. But when they heard that the young master wanted to invest, they naturally wanted to get some background and squeezed out some shares. However, they didn''t spend much money. I didn''t take advantage of them at the current market price."


    But in the long run, this is the advantage of overlord. Who can make this company have a great future.


    Chen Shi also said: "even if there is no master, they have some other backgrounds, but they can''t compare with the master, so they just cut out some shares..."


    "How many?" Ye Yan turns over he Yue Road with a smile.


    "14 percent..." Chen Shidao.


    "Not bad..." Ling Weiwei surprised: "14% of such shares, in the future will be huge..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "well done. Hard work... "


    Chen Shi was really tired and said with a smile: "after a day''s hard work, he finally finished the task. It''s up to the young master. "


    "Thank you..." Ling Weiwei smiles sincerely. She sees that as before, she and Ye Yan share half of the shares in all companies. It''s the same with the present one. She has seven percent.


    "It should be," Chen said


    "Have you seen Robin Li?!" Ye Yandao.


    "Yes, he has foreign capital, but I don''t know the details. There are also some domestic capital backgrounds. I found some of them..." Chen Shidao said.


    "These are not important, the important thing is that the company will make money in the future..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Now when some people listen to the name of the young master, they are actually very happy to be controlled..." Chen Shidao said.


    "Is grandfather''s reputation good to use..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "The young master may not know his reputation in the business world..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "I only knew it yesterday. Now it is circulating in some circles that the young master has the ultimate talent in the business world and has the ability to turn stone into gold. As long as the company that the young master likes, they will certainly rise. Therefore, once the young master wants to invest, they feel very honored, Others will look up to them as well... "


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan were stunned. They couldn''t help laughing and said, "is there such a thing?"


    "There is no eternal secret in business. It''s impossible for the young master to hide it all the time..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "it''s all spread now. Moreover, Chen Jun''s real estate company is known to be the young master''s enterprise, and other enterprises are proud to be financed by the young master..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at Ye Yan with tears and smiles, pointed up her big finger and said: "Ye Daxian, congratulations on your being famous..."


    Ye Yan was also very helpless. Looking at Chen Shi, he said, "when will my reputation be so useful..."


    "I can''t say exactly. It''s just that it''s so amazing. Although the old man''s reputation is there, the young master''s own reputation has already spread..." Chen Shi said with a smile.


    "Really?" Ye Yan is not too concerned, just continue to look at the contract.


    "Baidu was established very early and has a bright future..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "It has brains too..." Chen Shi said: "it was founded in Zhongguancun, the capital of the emperor, in January 2000. It''s also a new enterprise. People are not optimistic about it, but now, as soon as you invest in it, you''ve attracted much attention... "


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Yan finished reading it at a glance and said with a smile, "as long as there is potential in the future. Weiwei, look at it, too... "


    Ling Weiwei also roughly turned over and said with a smile: "sure, they will be listed in five years... It''s not normal for such enterprises not to invest in it..."


    Ye Yan and her smile, tacit understanding.


    Chen Shi didn''t understand the meaning of it. He just said, "whatever you like, it can''t be worse..."


    Ling Weiwei said to Chen Shi with a smile, "is Ye Yan so famous now?"


    "Yes..." Chen Shi said: "you didn''t stay in the imperial capital. Maybe you didn''t know. I was also shocked. Ye should have known about it, but he didn''t mention it all the time..."


    "I see." Ling Weiwei is also very calm. Anyway, regardless of its reputation, she and Ye Yan are still living the life they should live.


    It''s just that the trees want to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop.


    Ye Yan''s fame brought endless benefits and troubles.


    Ling Weiwei saw that Chen Shi was very tired, so she cut fruit for him to eat. Seeing that she was busy, ye Yancai whispered: "what''s the matter with the Lu family?"


    "Last time, their Lu family had lost a lot of market, and many of them had been divided up by Chen Jun and other real estate companies. In other chain industries, the emperor is not a wolf. Naturally, they are greedy for food. Their capital chain is also in trouble. With the death of their bank card, they refuse to lend money to him for turnover. In the end, they have to sell a lot of industries at a low price to tide over the difficulties. Now they are struggling to survive. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse, It''s not bad that they have been there all the time, but now they turn over again... "Chen Shi said:" it''s just that they have learned such a big lesson. Now their Lu family are much better and dare not do too much. However, it is hard to say whether there is any plan behind the scenes. However, Ye is old, and I don''t think they dare to do anything. Now they are tightening their back and are going through the difficulties.... "


    "Hum, their lives are hard..." Ye Yan''s tone was slightly cold, and he said: "they''d better be smart in the future. If they dare to, don''t blame me for being merciless and ruthless..."


    "Now the young master has the strength, and the Lu family is not as good as before. After the last time, their status in the imperial capital has been reduced by two grades, and they have become a third class family. There is no shortage of people who hold high and step low in the world. The Lu family was like a drowning dog, and everyone yelled and beat. Now they get up, and it''s not a lot of scenery... "


    "Can imagine..." Ye Yan light way: "no matter they, just later they dare how, never let go..."


    "Well." Chen Shi should smile.


    Seeing that he was really tired, Ye Yan urged him to have a rest. Chen Shi answered. After eating the fruit, he went to the guest bed to wash and sleep.


    He was really very tired and fell asleep as soon as he fell down.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are writing and drawing in the living room. They are planning to do something about the studio. They have a lot of plans. They are both good at action. Slowly, they have rules and music. In the heart also had the perfect care.


    "I had a chat with Aunt Huang last night, she was naturally happy, just afraid to trouble us..." Ling Weiwei said: "I just feel bad."


    "It''s not troublesome. It''s just that there are a lot of things at the beginning," said Ye Yan. "I''m too busy. I''ll take it. In fact, there''s no trouble..."


    "What does she mean?" Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Naturally, she should. How could she not agree to such a good thing? She just cried when she heard her voice. She really appreciated you very much in her heart..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "Just agree. It''s just a little help. What can I be grateful for..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and said, "we''ll do it as soon as possible. If we can get one order, we just have to find an experienced tailor and let him sign a long-term contract with Aunt Huang."


    "Good, good reward, not afraid to invite..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    The two continued to improve the plan, writing almost nothing to add, which was reassuring.


    Just as the phone rings, Ye Yan takes it. It''s Lin Hao. Ye Yan says, "do you want Chen Shi to answer the phone?"?! He just went to rest... "


    "No, I''ll contact him directly if I find him. Uncle Ling is calling for Wei Wei." Lin Hao calls Ling Ming.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan also heard Ling Ming''s smiling voice on the phone and said, "are you through?"


    "Yes..." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    Ling Ming busy feed several times.


    Ling Weiwei said, "Dad?"


    "Wei Wei ah..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "is to ask you good, old man good?"


    "We''re fine..."


    Ling Ming said: "I don''t know how to make a phone call. It''s terrible. Fortunately, there is Lin Hao." He muttered a few words and then said with a smile, "OK, I just want to tell you about the change of registered permanent residence. These two days I''ve just been idle, so I''ll do it. It''s not necessary to go back to the village after the 15th day of the first month."


    "Dad, go ahead, Ye Yan has said hello before, it will be smooth, just be careful when you go back to the village..." Ling Weiwei frowned and said: "don''t be entangled by that old witch..."


    "I don''t have to." Ling Ming said: "I don''t go back there. I''ll go directly to the village head. I won''t meet him by chance."


    "Murakami''s mouth is broken. Maybe it''s passed. Dad, be careful..." Ling Weiwei tells her not to worry.


    "I know..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "anyway, in black and white at the beginning, what can happen..."


    "It won''t be anything, but it''s very bad..." Ling Weiwei was a little worried, and told a few words. Ling Ming answered one by one and said, "you are more annoying than your mother."


    "Where''s mom?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "I went to set up a stall. It happened that there were more people in the school these two days. I went to set up a stall at the school gate and it sold faster. Your mother and I didn''t have enough food these two days. She couldn''t help herself, so I asked her to just set up a stall at the school, even if it was sold out, instead of going to the city..." Ling Ming said.


    "This is good," Ling Weiwei also knew that the couple couldn''t stay idle, so she didn''t persuade them any more.


    Ye Yan answered the phone and said, "uncle, before you go, you should take the real estate certificate and household registration ID card to the neighborhood committee and the local police station. I have already said hello, and they will send the receiving card. You can take these to the bottom, and the local police station in the town has already said hello. It won''t be difficult for you, but they also need the certificate issued by the village. You can talk to the village head and spend more money, I can''t keep in touch with you in the end... "

 Chapter 527

    "Cheng, it''s good for you to contact the town. Such a little thing makes you so busy..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "no problem, I will do it myself. The village head and the branch secretary are good. I''ll carry some more things. They won''t embarrass me. How many years of friendship among the villagers are there..."


    Ye Yan is still a little worried. After all, Ling Ming is really honest.


    After thinking about it, Ye Yan said, "if you are in trouble, remember to find the people in the local police station. They won''t care..."


    "There won''t be any trouble..." Ling Ming said with a smile, "take good care of yourself."


    "I know, Dad..." Ling Weiwei just hung up with a smile. He thought that Ling Ming was not a troublemaker. It''s just a change of registered permanent residence. It shouldn''t be a big problem.


    She and Ye Yan said with a smile: "it should be all right. Although my father is honest and dumb, he can''t do it well. The village head will not be embarrassed. "


    Ye Yan nodded.


    I just didn''t expect that something happened.


    There are a lot of people in the village who have broken their mouths. They haven''t even gone out for the Spring Festival. When Ling Ming goes back, the villagers naturally like to join in the fun. It''s very normal to make trouble with granny Ling. The villagers like to watch the fun most. They are sorry for their curiosity if they don''t watch the fun or explore it.


    Sometimes the speed of Murakami''s spread can''t be underestimated, especially the psychology of people who like to gossip and gamble when they get together after the Spring Festival.


    Some people just can''t see others well. The villagers are like this, so is grandma Ling. Ling Ming goes to the village head''s house with his things. He doesn''t even enter his family for the Spring Festival. No one can scold her. Grandma Ling doesn''t know people well. In addition, Ling Ming is well dressed. Everyone will talk about his great fortune. Even the mayor may not be as well dressed as he is


    In fact, this is Ling Ming''s most worn-out clothes.


    It''s the most worn-out one. After Aunt Huang could make clothes, Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu had no place to put a lot of old clothes. When they moved, they used to burn them as waste in a coal stove. Even the most worn-out clothes they picked out were more like officials than anyone else in the village.


    The village head and the villagers were a little shocked to see Ling Ming. Besides Ling Ming''s simple and honest smile, who dares to recognize him is Ling Ming.


    Not only the clothes are neat, but also the face is excellent. There is the old look before.


    The villagers immediately burst into an uproar and went to granny Ling. Granny Ling returned the money and her son got rich, so she couldn''t rush over


    Ling Ming didn''t know. He just picked up things early and got a ride to Murakami. He also picked the path, but the path still met a lot of people.


    In the face of the villagers'' eyes that they did not dare to recognize at the beginning, he also said hello with a smile, which shocked the eyes of countless people.


    They look at Ling Ming''s eyes a little strange, but Ling Ming thinks it''s strange for a long time and doesn''t care.


    When I got to the village head''s house, I put down my things and explained my intention.


    The village head didn''t say a word for a long time. He just looked at the excellent Ling Ming and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Then he looked at the things he had brought, a Chinese cigarette, not a bag, two bottles of good wine, plus some fruit, candy, chocolate and so on. At first glance, it was the goods from the first-class supermarket. It was not necessarily available in this village or in this town.


    For a moment, the village head was very dull, especially when he looked at Ling Ming''s face and the watch, clothes and shoes he was wearing. The village head unconsciously shrunk the feet of his new shoes. His shoes were obviously not as good as Ling Ming


    The village head''s wife also stayed, and the whole family didn''t speak.


    Ling Ming was a little dull. He didn''t think much about it. He said again: "I came back to move my household registration and went to the town police station. The police station has already issued a certificate to move out. I''ll just wait for the village to stamp a certificate so that I can go back and get it..."


    The village head then responded and said with a smile: "Cheng Cheng, naturally... It''s just Ling Ming. Where do you get rich now? You''re doing well now. You have to have a house to move to the city?"


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "it''s just a small business. I''ve got money to buy a house. It''s very small. Our family has to settle down anyway. It''s not..."


    The village head''s expression was a little envious and said, "your family is promising. It''s a city dweller. Weiwei of your family is promising. She will be a college student in the future. Where will she take the exam in the future..."


    "To the imperial capital..." Ling Ming is also a sincere person. He can say whatever he has.


    "The emperor capital..." the village head''s expression is a little subtle, laughing.


    The village head''s wife poured tea and handed it to Ling Ming. She said with a smile: "you''ve made a lot of money. Don''t be modest. You can''t get down without thousands of yuan. Is business good?"


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "where ah, this is just a new year''s day to buy, usually reluctant to wear..."


    "Returning home in rich clothes, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, the outside is really different from what we imagined..." the village head sighed and said: "it''s better to go out. Look how long you''ve just bought a house and settled down..."


    Even for the sake of Ling Ming''s success, the things he brought and the courtesy he brought, he would not embarrass him.


    Then he opened the certificate with a smile, sealed the seal again, and said with a smile, "if you want to go to the city in the future, you can be accepted."


    "Certainly, a village people, where to meet outside..." Ling Ming smiles, see the signature is correct, this just carefully and registered permanent residence this room this son, and ID card and so on things put in a cloth bag, close to the body.


    The head of the village said with a smile, "it''s different to have a house in the city. There''s also a house property certificate that can be bought and sold. Is it very expensive for you to buy this suite? Why not? "


    Ling Ming just laughed and said, "I borrowed money to buy it, but I still owe foreign debt..."


    The village head did not speak, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, so he continued to drink tea. Ling Ming doesn''t like to take the initiative to go, so he wants to go after drinking this cup of tea. The village head''s wife wants to stay for dinner, but Ling Ming refuses and pushes again. The time is wrong.


    It''s rare for Murakami to come back with a rich man, who is really rich. Besides, he knows how to look and how to give gifts. Naturally, the village head''s wife was also very happy.


    This year, there are still a few people in the village who go out to work, not as common as those who work later. For them, the income is relatively single, and the great people who can buy houses in the city are very different... This attitude is naturally more enthusiastic. Besides, they also want to find out what Ling Ming is doing and earn so much money in a short time


    When the villagers had nothing to do, they heard the wind and ran to grandma Ling. There was a connection in the village. As soon as they saw grandma Ling, they stabbed: "Oh, it''s really useless. My son came back to the village with a lot of things. I thought he was coming to see grandma Ling. I didn''t expect that people really didn''t recognize her, ha ha, People would rather go to visit the village for a long time than come to see you. Old lady Ling, do you want your face? The smoke on the ancestral grave is from someone else''s family. It''s useless to just look at it... "


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Granny Ling''s face was livid, and the chicken was not fed immediately.


    In the past, these people in Murakami used to make sarcastic remarks. She could and couldn''t bear them, but she also scolded. Anyway, Murakami had many things to do, and it was normal for her to quarrel with each other. She had been used to it for a long time.


    But today is obviously different.


    She doesn''t like it when she hears it. The eldest son is back.


    Granny Ling frowned. The villager continued to stab his son for being unfilial and merciless. His son didn''t recognize his mother, and his mother didn''t want his son. This mother didn''t have a mother, and his son didn''t have a son. How could he be worthy of the ancestors of the Ling family who had just sacrificed their ancestors? He didn''t even pay homage to the year of the living, and he didn''t even burn paper money for the dead


    Granny Ling''s chest is going to explode. However, she was still rational. She heard that everyone in the village was greedy and sour. She said that Ling Ming was well dressed, well dressed, with a good face and good things to carry. She also said that she bought a house in the city, did business and made a lot of money


    Granny Ling thought about it as soon as she heard it.


    After thinking about it, the chicken would not be fed any more. They locked up the chicken house, patted the apron, and ran to the village head''s house.


    The villagers laughed and passed in a hurry.


    One by one, there is a joke in it.


    Ling Ming is a soft tempered person who can''t fart for a long time. When she meets granny Ling who is unreasonable, the whole village will go to see the crowd.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t know about all these things. She just has a little uneasy premonition, and thinks that her father has grown up a lot. In addition, she has already cut off the relationship in black and white, which should be all right. But she never thought that sometimes the psychology of watching the crowd can really mobilize the emotions of the whole village and make things to the maximum extent.


    At this time, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are busy setting up the studio.


    I registered a studio for Aunt Huang, which is called Nini Yishe studio.


    Then they went to the headhunting company to find a supervisor. Together with two employees, the studio was officially opened.


    Of course, I also went to find a very experienced tailor, especially in the measurement of body shape, very accurate.


    However, their wages are very high, and they are still a commission. Of course, the time limit for signing is also high, and the penalty is also high. In particular, some confidentiality agreements are very strict.


    Four people in a temporarily rented studio were very worried at the beginning. They thought it was a small company, but they didn''t expect it to be very formal, with high salary and strict system. It seemed that they could also accept it. Most importantly, they recognized that the company was very promising, and their emotions were naturally aroused.


    It doesn''t matter if the company isn''t in DIDU. As long as DIDU has business, it''s OK everywhere. Now logistics has gradually developed. Some things are not so difficult.


    To set up this studio, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are really busy, but they are really fast.


    I have issued a new document of another number. I hope you will support it¡¶ The rebirth of a peasant girl leaping over the dragon''s gate.

 Chapter 529

    The villagers have an expression of watching the bustle, surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. Ling Ming regrets that he left too late. Now he has some trouble trying to leave.


    Ling Wei''s family also came to the scene. As soon as they came, they glared at Ling Ming''s clothes, watch and face, and even the village head''s things.


    The village head is also numb, secretly regretting that he didn''t put things away earlier.


    The villagers'' eyes are so fierce that it''s hard to collect them.


    In particular, Granny Ling scolded the unfilial son for not seeing his mother-in-law or worshiping his ancestors when he went back to the village


    The village head''s face turned black, and his face was even worse for Granny Ling''s family. He snorted and said, "take things away and get out of my house..."


    As soon as Ling Wei heard this, he immediately protected the things in his arms and ran home.


    The village head was so angry that he almost fainted. He had never seen such a shameless man. The white makes the whole body fishy.


    As soon as Ling Wei ran away, Granny Ling was very happy. She couldn''t bear to eat those things. She could give back a few hundred yuan for the cigarettes and wine. As soon as you calculate, you will be happy, but Ling Ming is still here.


    I really underestimate him. I thought he went out in poverty, but I didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    If you get rich, you have to pick some meat to eat.


    Ling Mingqi''s face turned black, and the villagers watched the excitement more, so it was less persuasive. In the end, Ling Ming can''t stand being entangled.


    Just take out a cell phone.


    Pure black Nokia, market price more than 7000.


    As soon as it was taken out, the villagers were shocked. They''ve seen mobile phones before, but they''ve only seen them in big bosses. Although mobile phones are common now, they still don''t have them in the village. At most, only broken phones, or only broken phones in the village


    This mobile phone, like a small black brick, stunned people as soon as it was taken out. The dumb birds in the crowd were silent. Everyone knew that Ling Ming was really rich.


    Ling Ming was also forced to take out the phone. It was Lin Hao who gave it to him when he came here. He said that if he was in trouble, he would call him.


    Ling Ming didn''t want to answer it. Later, Lin Hao insisted, so he accepted it. He also said that the big mobile phone was small.


    I just didn''t expect that the village was so miserable. It was really useful.


    Ling Ming really hates the village now. He just wants to move his Hukou and never come back.


    His face was livid and he called Lin Hao. As soon as Lin Hao answered, he frowned. At the moment, he didn''t say anything but called the local police station in the town.


    The police station knew about Lin Hao, so they had to say hello. As soon as they heard the news, they knew something was wrong. At the moment, they didn''t explain anything. They sent almost all the people in the station and rushed to the village in a hurry.


    By the time they arrived, the village was already in trouble. Ling Ming''s mobile phone was smashed to pieces. Granny Ling held his leg and pestered him for fangben''er. Ling Ming knew that his fists were hard to beat. He didn''t fight back. Ren Lingwei only cared about fangben''er in his arms. In fact, what Ling Ming thought was very simple. He only thought about this level and this ghost place in the future, He really won''t come again.


    As long as you move your HUKOU out, you can''t lose your house. These are the houses he''s worked with Xiaoyu for several years


    But he also can''t hand, because granny Ling hold his leg dead tight tight, protect the little son is very tight.


    In the end, Ling Wei and his wife went to battle together, the villagers joined in the fun again, and the children of Ling family also went to battle, and the scene was chaotic.


    When the people in the institute came, they thought they had a group fight and turned pale. They thought something happened to Ling Ming and they were finished. They immediately regretted that they didn''t send two people to accompany him. Maybe there were not so many things


    After pulling apart the crowd, I realized that it was the Ling family''s conflict, not a group fight, but Ling Ming was also hurt a lot. Although he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, he was also black and blue, not good.


    The people in the police station are in a hurry. They educate the villagers and fight, but they don''t even pull and watch.


    The villagers were a little afraid of these big caps. Now they are very polite and careful to Ling Ming, and they can''t eat them for a while.


    The village head was also a little shocked. He knew that these people were the most high-minded people. Ordinary businessmen were afraid that they could not be like this. They came so fast. Ling Ming didn''t call the police just now.


    He looked at Ling Ming in surprise and thought to himself that he really offended Ling Ming. People in the village, ah


    The villagers who love to watch the bustle and leave no way behind.


    Ling Ming''s face is really bad.


    Granny Ling and her husband and wife Ling Wei were startled when they saw that their family was coming, but granny Ling immediately began to cry and make a lot of noise, saying something unfilial and saying it over and over again.


    What''s more, they are still wallowing on the ground, which makes the people in the police station feel very headache. They are the masters of the police station. Originally, the police station wanted to take their family away, but it can''t stand granny Ling''s making so much noise. In the end, it can''t really turn into a fight. They just don''t say anything more, they just protect Ling Ming and get on the police car and leave the village.


    Ling Ming doesn''t say a word. His face is very heavy. He takes a deep look at Ling Wei and granny Ling. His eyes are a little disgusted. Ling Wei is a little scared. He thinks his eyes are very penetrating.


    Granny Ling was not afraid at all. She thought the police station did not dare to catch them, so she had no fear. Her voice was even higher.


    Ling Ming got into the car and left the village, then opened his eyes.


    In this village, he doesn''t want to go any further. As for his dead father, let''s burn some paper money at home in the future.


    It''s not that he didn''t have the heart to take his mother and his brother''s family, but that he knew that he was the one who suffered from the trouble in the village.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be for nothing.


    But he knows granny Ling''s character. I''m afraid it won''t be over. Their mother and son know that they have settled down in the city and bought a house. I''m afraid they''ll try everything to find out and come to the door.


    Ling Ming has made psychological preparations in his heart.


    When the matter is finished, if they dare to come again, he will never let it go again. When they get there, it''s much easier to call the police and arrest people than in Murakami. The villagers are so cruel that they are afraid of conflict.


    Ling Ming is a little distressed about the mobile phone, but he is glad that the house in his arms has not been taken by the old woman.


    The people in the police station are also a little chatty. They are a little uncertain about Ling Ming''s origin and the people behind him. They are just polite and careful. After paying for the gift, they take him to the town hospital. The injury is not serious. They apply some medicine and come out.


    The people in the Institute want to invite him to dinner, but Ling Ming refuses. He just opens the exit permit and leaves immediately.


    I didn''t dare to delay, so I opened it to him immediately.


    Want to send him back to the city, Ling Ming also refused to go alone on the car, has been covering the arms of things, very careful.


    Ling Ming''s idea is quite simple. These people don''t owe him. He doesn''t have to stay to make trouble for them.


    What''s more, here, he is so unpopular that he wants to leave as soon as possible.


    All the people sent out were a little uneasy and said: "he turned out to be a villager..."


    "Yes, I just don''t know what the background is. I''m from a simple family..."


    "They don''t know if they will blame us for our poor work. They had known to send two people down. How could the villagers in this village be so rude..."


    "... it''s really speechless to see the excitement, move a small account and make such a fuss..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ling Ming came back home, Wang Xiaoyu was frightened by his black nose and swollen face. Wang Xiaoyu jumped up in a hurry and said, "how did you come back to a village like this? Was it the old witch who beat her? I want to go back and kill her..."


    Ling Ming presses her down, and Wang Xiaoyu starts to wipe her tears.


    Lin Hao had arrived and said: "Uncle Ling, why don''t you give it to me..."


    "Don''t go to the village. The people there are savage. You can''t take advantage of them. The villagers fight and the police station can''t help it..." Ling Ming said.


    Lin Hao eyes turn deep way: "I wait for them to come."


    Ling Ming sighed. He knew that the old lady would come to her sooner or later.


    "Don''t tell Weiwei, I''m afraid she''s in a hurry to come back. She''s quarreling with the old woman. How can she fight..." Ling Ming said.


    Lin Hao should be, see Ling Ming an honest man was bullied into this is also very angry. But if it''s someone else, Ling Ming is afraid to go out and hit someone. It''s just his mother. He can''t move


    The man''s blood makes him hold back very much.


    Wang Xiaoyu cried bitterly. "It''s rare to go back. She even wanted to punish you like this. Did we have a grudge against her in our previous life or..."


    "She will come again, Xiaoyu. You should be careful in the future. I''ve solved the Hukou problem in the past two days to save a long night''s dream. Once the Hukou problem is solved, our family will never go back..." Ling Ming said.


    "I don''t want to go back. I''m so tired. I don''t have a good impression of this village..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    Ling Ming sighed, and his heart was full of indignation.


    Lin Hao didn''t comfort others. He just said a few words and left in a hurry. Seeing that uncle Ling is bullied, he will not give up.


    Ling Ming''s injury is not serious, but it''s not good-looking. His face is blue and purple. It''s scary. Zhang Qiang and Li Ya are all shocked when they come back. Zhang Qiang is so angry that he wants to fight Ling Wei. Ling Ming pulls him, and Li Ya is also very angry. But they all put up with it. Anyway, these people have to come to the door sooner or later.


    Ling Ming didn''t dare to delay. The next day he went to the police station to get his registered permanent residence. When he got the registered permanent residence book, he was relieved. It was not in vain to hurt him.


    Holding the hot account book back home, Ling Ming is determined, but Wang Xiaoyu''s heart can''t get rid of the gas.


    After a lot of days, when Aunt Huang came back to know, things had come to a white hot stage.


    Granny Ling didn''t give up. When she found the Ling family, she made a lot of noise and cried for everything. She also wanted to rob Fang Ben, but Ling Ming pushed her out. She said angrily: "can I protect Fang Ben at that time? Now I can. If it''s a big deal, I''ll give up my life to accompany you. If you die, I''ll die too. Everyone is clean... So you can''t see me."

 Chapter 530

    Ling Mingqi''s eyes are red, like a devil who wants to eat people, staring at granny Ling.


    Granny Ling choked and began to cry again, "... Unfilial son, I don''t know my mother when I''m enjoying happiness in the city..."


    Ling Ming wants to attack again. He is held by Zhang Qiang, who is angry and red. He has some sense. He can''t let Ling Ming carry this reputation.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu''s chest heaves and falls, unable to speak. They stare at granny Ling as if they are going to eat people, and watch her make a play. They specially pick out the most ragged clothes. This play is really enough. It seems that they have prepared for it.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s business can not be done, she is to see the opportunity, from her stall began to make home. The stall was also overturned.


    Wang Xiaoyu was both distressed and angry.


    I feel sorry for myself and Ling Ming who have been cooking for a long time. How many people on the street to watch, they can only abandon the stall back to Ling''s home. I don''t know. Ling Wei and his wife have been waiting here for a long time.


    It took less than half a month for them to find out where their family is, just waiting for this. Wang Xiaoyu is so angry that Ling Ming has an attack on the spot.


    Zhang Qiang pulls him aside, corrects Ling Wei and goes out. Ling Wei''s face is not good, some are pale, but also some are bold and fearless. It seems that Zhang Qiang doesn''t dare to really treat himself even if he is black again, so he is very proud, swearing on the one hand and touching Zhang Qiang on the other.


    Zhang Qiang''s physical fitness is strong now. I don''t know how much. Without a word, he was dragged into a dead alley, which is a fat beating.


    Zhang Qiang was also a bully in Murakami when he was young. Now he is middle-aged, and he is also very measured. He is not really a real bully.


    It''s the place where there''s a lot of meat, and it doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones. Ling Wei loosens his skin and flesh. Although the fight is a little blue, it''s very painful, but it''s not very obvious


    Ling Wei suffered this kind of loss, where is willing to give up, he also stood up to fight with Zhang Qiang, but he is not Zhang Qiang''s opponent at all.


    Zhang Qiang also ate some nail scratch and some flowers on his face. He broke his face, but he just caught Ling Wei and beat him to death. His mother didn''t recognize him.


    Zhang Qiangcai is willing to return all the pain and suffering that Ling Ming suffered when he went to the village. Zhang Qiang and Ling Ming have been in one mind for a long time, so they don''t care about Ling Wei''s crying.


    Hearing the cry of her little son, Granny Ling couldn''t stand it any more. She began to cry and tried her best to save her son.


    Liya is also a tough person, where she is willing to let granny Ling out, is to prevent this hand, she is the mission of dragging granny Ling, is not to let her out. Granny Ling was so anxious that she couldn''t help it. What''s more, she sprawled on the ground and cried out, "kill... Son killed his mother and brother..."


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are black. Zhang Qiang and Li Ya are also black.


    Aunt Huang put Nini and the three children in the living room and didn''t let them out. She also joined the war with a black face.


    The old lady was also very anxious. At first, people were afraid that she would be hurt, so they didn''t let her take part in the war. She wanted to have a fight, but she didn''t know it was like this


    But the young woman can''t touch the old witch. The old lady is older than granny Ling. She gave birth to Zhang Qiang a lot later. Now she is older. When she saw that her children had no idea and were in a hurry for a moment, she just joined the war and pushed them aside to fight with granny Ling


    Granny Ling was so anxious and angry that she immediately wanted to fight back. Once she fought back, she had no strength to shout. She just wanted to beat the old lady desperately.


    Wang Xiaoyu was in a hurry. They wanted to help, but they were pushed away by the old lady.


    Although the old lady is older than granny Ling, she has lost her teeth and has been mended again. She used to be in poor health, but now she has been recuperated and her physical strength is even worse than before. She has no idea how to suffer from the loss, so she grabs granny Ling''s hair into a chicken coop.


    Ling''s yard is full of chickens and dogs.


    At the end of the day, Li Ya, they were anxious, angry and funny. At the end, they couldn''t laugh or cry


    It''s just that the neighbors don''t report to the police when they see the situation. After the Spring Festival, the neighbors'' impression of the Ling family has improved a lot.


    I used to point out how powerful people were. Later, I saw some troublemakers. I''ve seen many bad relatives over and over again. Now I''m immune to them. I''m not surprised


    So, it''s still a matter of calling the police.


    The neighbor reported to the police that someone broke into a house and killed people in their house.


    As soon as the police arrived, Granny Ling sat down on the ground with her chicken nest head and face broken. She hugged the police''s legs and began to cry. This move didn''t work for them, but she was very disgusted. She couldn''t get rid of her hand, so several people came forward to get rid of her hand


    They didn''t want to listen to granny Ling''s dialect. As soon as they saw her face and voice, they knew that she was definitely not an easy character to provoke. They didn''t say anything and just wanted to take away the people who were fighting and making trouble.


    Zhang Qiang and Ling Wei, the old lady and granny Ling have to be taken away.


    Ling Ming''s eyes were red, but Zhang Qiang didn''t care: "although Ye Yan is not here, Xiao Hao is here. It will be OK. You go to him... "


    "Just the old lady..." Wang Xiaoyu said with red eyes.


    "My mother is OK, and the police won''t do anything to her..." Zhang Qiang said with a pun smile.


    Granny Ling is crying. The old lady doesn''t say a word. She''s just as proud as a rooster. She''s not as embarrassed as granny Ling. But standing there, she is much more powerful and cultivated than granny Ling


    The four got into the police car and had to be taken away.


    Ling Ming and others are a little anxious to catch up, so they call Xiaohao in a hurry.


    Aunt Huang was also very anxious, so she rushed out to the Internet bar to find someone.


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "what can I do now? The old lady is so old, and the strong son is still injured..."


    Li Ya was calm and said: "the bureau also knows the situation on our side. It''s going to be OK. They won''t treat Qiangzi and mom badly. Don''t worry..."


    Wang Xiaoyu is very sorry in the heart, has been wiping tears, get this kind of bad things, who can feel better?!


    Li Ya went to the store and asked Liu Hua to take care of the business. She also went to find Lin Hao and was ready to find a way to solve the problem. When Lin Hao knew it, he had already made preparations. He was waiting for someone to come.


    He appeased Li Ya and Huang Yi, let them go back to wait for news, went to the Bureau.


    Although Lin Hao is young, he has been in a city for a long time, and all departments have known his familiar face for a long time. As soon as he came, he said with a smile: "Ling family, where can we really deal with them? They are OK, don''t worry..."


    Lin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and said: "it''s just that their mother and son are old and injured again. It''s better to find someone to have a look at them..."


    The policeman said with a smile: "we also have doctors in our bureau. They are all slightly injured. Comparatively speaking, the mother and son who made trouble are much more serious."


    With a sigh of relief, Lin Hao went inside to see the old lady and Zhang Qiang.


    It''s really clean inside. I sprayed some medicine on the wound, but it''s OK. There''s clean water and food, and the quilt is clean.


    "Now it''s just a procedure. They can go back in the afternoon. It''s important to record a confession..." the person in the police station winked at Lin Hao and said with a smile: "you can talk before you start recording. After lunch, you can record a confession, and then you can go..."


    With that, he left, too. Lin Hao went in and sat down. He knew that the people in this room wanted them to unify their caliber.


    Lin Hao also has this intention, way: "Uncle Zhang, grandma, how are you?"


    "It''s no big deal, it''s more relieving..." the old lady said with a smile: "it''s not easy for Daming and Xiaoyu to do it. They have a reputation of being unfilial. If they don''t do it and Sue Ling Ming, it will be more difficult to solve. The dog is in a hurry to jump off the wall. No one can say what they will do... It''s best for me and Qiang Zi to do it..."


    Zhang Qiang also nodded, obviously in a good mood. Although he had some injuries on his face, he said, "Xiao Hao, do you have any ideas?"


    With a smile, Lin Hao lowered his voice and said something. Then he said, "after going out, I''ll unify the caliber with other people. It''s just that you say so. I''ll solve the rest..."


    "Yes, this idea is not bad, this kind of people should scare them..." Zhang Qiang said.


    "It''s not frightening, but I''m here for real..." Lin Hao said coldly in his eyes: "it''s not unjust to be able to be cruel to his son and brother..."


    Zhang Qiang was stunned, nodded, and said: "yes. My mother and I will take a good confession about this. Please prepare a lawyer


    Lin Hao nodded and said, "it''s clean here. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon..."


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s not suffering here. I told you uncle Ling and Aunt Wang not to worry and blame yourself..." Zhang Qiang said: "we should be determined to continue, and let them be ruthless. If we let it go this time, there will be next time, next time..."


    Lin Hao himself should.


    He came out to see the mother and son. Granny Ling howled so loud that she didn''t have much voice. But she was still hoarse and didn''t feel hoarse. She didn''t drink water for such a long time. She was not thirsty, but she didn''t want to save her strength.


    Lin Hao''s eyes were slightly chilly, looking at granny Ling and Ling Wei''s eyes a little chilly.


    Ling Wei squatted in the corner, his face turned white, obviously he was really scared in his heart.


    Granny Ling has no fear. She is still clamoring to sue them and Ling Ming for being unfilial


    The conditions here are much worse. It''s clean, but there are no chairs and tables, let alone tea and rice.


    The people in the Bureau didn''t treat them badly, but they didn''t treat them well.


    Ling Wei couldn''t bear it. He begged for some water in a low voice.


    A police officer glanced at him, sneered and ignored him.


    Ling Wei was naturally afraid of these people, so he suddenly became dumb and knew that they were coming for real.

 Chapter 531

    There''s no place to sit. I can only squat on the ground. It''s a little cold and humid in winter. It''s not sunny here. I really suffer in winter. Besides, I feel painful, cold, hungry and thirsty. Ling Wei didn''t expect to come here. He was a little stunned and didn''t react much


    But granny Ling is still cursing, she dare not scold the police, just keep cursing Ling Ming.


    Ling Wei thought that he underestimated Ling Ming.


    Listening to granny Ling''s meaningless curse, he frowned helplessly and said: "Mom, save your strength..."


    Granny Ling was stunned. She was angry at first, but she saw her son and herself in such a mess, and then she began to cry.


    I didn''t expect to be in the Bureau.


    I don''t know when Lin Hao left, but the mother and son didn''t know him at all. They didn''t notice that he had been watching for a long time.


    Lin Hao is too lazy to watch any more. Outside the Bureau, I saw Ling Wei''s wife with her children in front of the Bureau, looking very anxious.


    Lin Hao just gave a look, just got on the bus and left.


    I bought a new car. When I was 18 years old, I got my driver''s license immediately. It didn''t take much effort.


    He frowned. He couldn''t look at the surface of people. If he had seen Ling Wei''s wife with her children like this before, maybe he would have sympathized with them, thought they were vulnerable groups, and could not help helping them


    But now, Lin Hao sneered. In this world, there are many people who are not evil, but they do strange things that make people feel disgusted.


    I don''t even know how to blame them or how to argue with them. So Lin Hao decided to teach them a lesson, let them know the pain, maybe this courage, will become smaller, energy only dare to sprinkle in the village, dare not come out again. Just like the relatives of Zhang Qiang and Aunt Huang


    Perhaps, from the beginning, relatives are still bound, strangers are almost the same.


    When Lin Hao went back, he comforted his family and told them what he thought. It was said that Zhang Qiang and the old lady would be fine and would come back in the afternoon. He took medicine again and had something to eat and drink. They were relieved.


    Li Ya is a tough girl. Wang Xiaoyu has always admired her. She has not been granny Ling''s rival for so many years, so she can only hide. This time, thanks to her, she held her hand, but she could not say anything more


    Lin Hao said to Ling Ming, "Uncle Ling, it''s up to you to decide. If you are willing, I''ll arrange it right away..."


    Ling Ming was cruel and said: "it''s time. I have nothing to say. No matter how weak I am, the injured people will only be the ones I care about. They know that my home is here. They are afraid that there will be more trouble. So it''s all right. Xiao Hao, you should arrange it, just be careful in the future. We don''t need villagers to make trouble... "


    Lin Hao nodded and said: "I know that as long as Uncle Ling doesn''t object, I will deal with these things. Uncle Ling can rest assured..."


    Ling Ming nodded. Wang Xiaoyu looked at him and said, "do you think about it?"


    Ling Ming nodded his head firmly and said: "even if I want to let them go, they will not let me go. They will still make trouble in the future. Knowing where Qiangzi''s shop is, our family will never have peace. This is good. This time I''m absolutely here. If I''m indecisive at such a time, it''s too weak to talk about mother son brotherhood..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said: "well, no matter whether it ends or not, this time, we''ll let it go, and we''ll be clean in the future."


    Ling Ming nodded heartily and said, "after that, I will have no mother and brother, only you. All along, I have only you."


    Now he just wants the people he cares about to be safe.


    Wang Xiaoyu has tears in her eyes. No matter how, Ling Ming always stands on her side, and is not confused. That''s enough.


    "Don''t tell Weiwei about this. The child is also very strong. I''m not at ease when he comes back..." Ling Ming said.


    "I don''t have to wait for things to be done. I''ll tell her again..." Ling Ming sighed: "you tell sister Huang, too. I''m afraid she''ll contact the imperial capital more. I''m afraid she''ll let out a little bit by accident..."


    Wang Xiaoyu answered. Aunt Huang nodded and said, "Weiwei can''t be worried. Xiaohao is here. He''s more mature now. It''s estimated that this matter can be solved very well..."


    In the afternoon, the old lady and Zhang Qiang came back. They had some bruised skin, but it was not serious. They applied medicine and ordered them to rest at home.


    Li Ya''s eyes were sore, but she didn''t say anything. She was just a little busier. She had to take care of the mother and son as well as the business in the shop.


    Zhang Qiang says it''s OK. He has to go to the store to do things. Li Ya doesn''t want him to take care of his injury.


    Zhang Qiang has no choice but to take it. His injury is not serious. Ling Ming''s injury happens to be almost cured. The two brothers in need are happy to be cured at home.


    The business of the Ling family has stopped. The main thing is that the stall has been destroyed and Ling Wei''s wife is afraid to make trouble.


    Just go out of business. Anyway, the family is not short of money for the time being. I want to save my mind and wait for things to pass.


    In this way, a few people came to buy the formula. There is also a lot of income.


    Ling Wei''s wife brought her children to the door several times, but without the fighting power of Ling Wei and granny Ling, she was mercilessly blasted out.


    Her children looked at the conditions of Ling Ming''s home, the bright yard and the house. They were envious, not to mention how much. For a moment, they also disliked the dilapidated tile houses and dirt roads in the village.


    A city is really prosperous... At least it is more prosperous than Murakami, and Ling''s family has changed a lot. The clothes Ling Mingwang Xiaoyu wears are different


    Lin Hao hired a lawyer and began to file a lawsuit against Ling Wei and granny Ling for theft. The case is a small one, but few of them go up the line like this.


    There are all kinds of evidences, but few of them are so hard to toss. Lin Hao is rich and willful, so he doesn''t care about the lawyer''s fees which are more expensive than the stolen things.


    Lawyers naturally enjoy themselves, and they are extremely serious in prosecuting.


    Granny Ling and Ling Wei just came out and received the summons from the court. They were all weak for a while. I was anxious and angry. I wanted to make trouble at Ling Ming''s house, but I didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    He wanted to go, and was frightened by the lawyer. He thought he would go to jail, and hurriedly returned to the village. He called the village head to help his family talk. He wanted to make a small difference. The village chief hated him very much. He would not even go to the relatives to get involved in the water. Besides, he didn''t want to offend Ling Ming. Although he could not see Lingwei looking up and not looking down, he even made a bad deal later, He didn''t like the mother and son very much either


    It''s disgusting. I don''t want to take care of it in this village. Never mind.


    As soon as the village head leaves, all the cadres in the village have no idea. Naturally, they don''t care. Besides, the mother and son of the Ling family stink in the village, and no one dares to touch them. Besides, it''s rumored that Ling Ming is doing well. He was beaten last time, but now he''s taking revenge. Maybe they''re in charge of it, but they''ll also get angry and make it fishy.


    The Ling family couldn''t find anyone. The cadres in the town couldn''t move. They were a bit anxious for a while. I was so flustered that I couldn''t speak.


    Please come from the same village. People in the village don''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. There are more onlookers and less meddlers. Naturally, no one dares to persuade Ling ming to mix these things.


    In the end, Ling Wei''s wife had to ask her mother''s family to come to a city to find Ling Ming, but her attitude was so obvious that she didn''t dare to go any further.


    But when people came, they were bombed away without saying anything, and they didn''t even enter the courtyard door. Make again, Ling Ming threatens to report to the police, this words compare what Turin.


    Niang''s family is just Niang''s family, and then Heng is also at home. Li Li Heng, who came here, counseled him for half a minute. In addition, Ling Ming didn''t dare to do anything because he had a backstage. He couldn''t say anything, so he had to go away.


    Ling Wei''s family is wilting.


    Granny Ling would still scold, but as soon as the old lady came out, she didn''t dare to carry it hard, so she had to hide. In the end, I didn''t know what to do, so I had to ask in soft language.


    Ling Ming just ignored it.


    The court is in session, but the trial is very fast.


    Granny Ling is very anxious. She sings dramas at the gate of Ling''s house every day. The people in this community are speechless. Gradually, they know something about it. They have nothing to say about this kind of eccentric mother. On the contrary, they sympathize with Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu. However, seeing their efforts, they like it more.


    In particular, the relationship between the neighboring family and the Ling family has gradually improved. Although they know that their family has a solution, the male neighbor still says, "if there''s any trouble, we can help, just say it."


    Ling Ming is grateful smile should be down, no matter can help, as long as there is a heart, get a sincere heart, Ling Ming has been extremely grateful.


    The court session was held very fast and did not accept mediation. Ling Wei was detained for six months. He said it was not long and it was not short. However, he left a record of the case


    Granny Ling now thoroughly counseled, crying at the door of the court, and cursed Ling Ming extremely.


    Ling Ming didn''t hear it.


    But when Lin Hao heard that, his face turned black, and he found someone inside to greet Ling Wei.


    After granny Ling knew it, she was thoroughly counselled.


    When I visited my son, I comforted him, "it''s only six months. Don''t be afraid. My mother will pick you up six months later..."


    Ling Wei was disheartened and his face was not good. When he went to court, he recited the accusation of grandma Ling. At that time, he was also a ghost. But now, he has suffered a loss. He just wants his mother to be quiet, so as not to aggravate the accusation.


    After all, it''s his mother and he has his own selfish heart. Naturally, she can''t be blamed for these things, but he didn''t expect Ling ming to be so cruel and ruthless now, which he didn''t expect.


    The most important thing is that the people behind Ling Ming make him afraid and dare not provoke him again.


    Ling Wei really hates Ling Ming for what he has suffered, but he is also a common man. No matter how much he hates, he can only bear it.


    As the saying goes, the people don''t fight with the officials. It seems that Ling Ming is really climbing the thick thigh.

 Chapter 532

    Ling Wei was a little depressed and wilted, and said: "Mom, don''t go to Ling Ming''s trouble any more. Now... There are noble people..."


    Granny Ling choked and subconsciously wanted to refute Ling Ming. If she didn''t let him feel better, she heard Ling Wei say, "he''ll give me as much trouble as you ask him. Do you see the wound on my face? He did it on purpose..."


    Granny Ling choked. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She looked at her little son with red eyes and gnashed her teeth with hatred.


    Ling Wei was really a little scared and said: "Mom, let me stay for six months and come out. He has made a lot of money and doesn''t want to share it with us. We can''t find it. I don''t want to increase the charges any more..."


    Granny Ling finally couldn''t stand it and began to cry.


    Even if there are more unwilling, the son suffered such a crime, so counselled, what can she do?!


    This time, Granny Ling didn''t scold again. She just cried a little sad. She was really sad.


    Although she and Ling Wei can never recognize their own problems, they still hate and don''t love each other. They are just so selfish, but at least they are aware of current affairs and will be afraid


    We can only compromise with reality.


    Although the day and night are eager to gnaw off a piece of Ling Ming''s meat, but really did not come to the Ling family''s trouble.


    Granny Ling cursed and regretted day and night. How could she strangle Ling Ming when she was not born.


    There is a kind of person, selfish also think of oneself forever. Naturally, such a person should never expect her to think of others


    There is nothing wrong with selfish people, but we have to be clear about it before we can be counted.


    The Ling family is really clean.


    When Ling Weiwei knew it, the matter was over and solved perfectly.


    Ling Weiwei''s teeth itched angrily and said: "six months is light. It''s cheap for him. I dare to beat you and make trouble... "


    Ling Ming said: "Xiao Hao is there to greet him. As long as they don''t come to trouble, Weiwei, dad is OK. The injury has been healed long ago. It''s all minor injuries... "


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were still red and she was very distressed. She said: "six months later, our family came to the imperial capital. They couldn''t find anyone to make trouble with."


    Think about it, Ling Weiwei can rest assured.


    Although I want to bite them, I don''t want to do it. As long as they don''t disturb, Ling Weiwei doesn''t want to break the current balance, so as to avoid granny Ling jumping over the wall in case of hurting Ling Ming


    Ling Weiwei was still very angry. She was worried and worried for a long time.


    "Dad is OK, it''s really OK, you''re busy, you don''t have to come back..." Ling Ming said.


    Ling Weiwei bit her lip. She didn''t feel at ease and didn''t speak. She just said, "Dad, have you moved your household registration?"


    "After the relocation, all the Hukou of our family are in the house," Ling Ming said. "We just got the new Hukou book. With this, our family will have no contact with the other side, and Murakami will never go back..."


    Anyway, I really don''t have a good impression. It''s disgusting.


    Even if grandma Ling goes to earth later, it has nothing to do with Ling Ming.


    "Good." Ling Weiwei said: "Dad wants to open it."


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I didn''t expect that they did so well. They were merciless. Why should I give a handout? Although there is filial piety in the world, everyone is not a fool..." Ling Ming said: "I owe her. In the early years, I had already paid back all the money with interest. There is only more, not less. As for Ling Wei, you don''t have this uncle, I don''t have this brother, and you don''t have any grandmothers... "


    Granny Ling, in the future, he will only take no such mother.


    Ling Ming''s eyes and tone are hard to find. Before is helpless, or will be sad, this time, it is the real disgust and hate.


    It''s hard to imagine that Ling Ming''s honesty can be forced to such an extent that he will be so cruel.


    "Dad..." Ling Weiwei some distressed way: "you and mom good, free I''ll come back to see you..."


    "Well, you and Ye Yan read a good book. If the emperor has any good schools, you can borrow them and make up for them. The college entrance examination is getting closer and closer. Nie Wen is very nervous recently, and there are fewer students coming here..." Ling Ming says with a smile.


    "I know, Dad..." when Ling Weiwei mentioned the college entrance examination, she had a headache and laughed.


    Ling Ming handed the phone to Lin Hao and left first.


    When Lin Hao saw Ling Ming go out, he said: "Uncle Ling and Uncle Zhang are no longer in trouble. At least the mother and son don''t dare to make trouble any more. Don''t worry, I''ve dealt with them very well."


    "Thank you..." Ling Weiwei said, "just don''t tell me."


    "Uncle Ling won''t let me say..." Lin Hao said: "believe me, I solved it very well, and you''ll come back with the same result..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "let you worry about it. I''m going to go back to see them. Don''t tell them first, so as not to nag about the college entrance examination..."


    In the end, I''m not sure.


    Lin Hao answered, but they didn''t know what to ask. What they talked about was the Ling family. Lin Hao finally asked Ye Lao and Ye Yan about their health, and then hung up.


    Ling Weiwei hung up first, but Lin Hao didn''t give up. He was mopping the phone. Although there was only mangyin left on the phone, the lingering charm of her tone was still there.


    He closed his eyes and felt the sound. Although there was no ambiguity or anything between them, Lin Hao was grateful for the beauty of the time.


    After precipitation in the heart, he has been grateful to God for their initial encounter. No matter how painful it is, I never regret it


    After Ling Weiwei hung up the phone, she told Ye Yan about it. Ye Yan was also worried and said, "go to a city to see Uncle Ling before you leave. I don''t know how many injuries you''ve suffered. Adults like to make things small for fear that we''ll worry. Six months is too cheap for them..."


    "Six months to say long is not long, short is not short, long sentence, but also afraid of them jumping over the wall, so deterrence is the most reasonable..." although Ling Weiwei is not relieved, but also understand.


    Ye Yan pursed his lips tightly, nodded, and said: "the first month is almost over, let''s deal with the rest and then go."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei is also worried about her parents'' health, as well as the old lady''s and godfather''s body.


    She called Aunt Huang again, and then she was relieved.


    Aunt Huang''s business here has gradually stabilized, and the orders of the counter and studio are growing orderly.


    But the counter is the ordinary style of Nini clothes house, but the price is much cheaper.


    However, the style in this room is different from that in the studio. The design in the studio is more exquisite and high-end.


    It can even be said that there is no brand. Private customization is a route without brand. Only the collar will be embroidered with the abbreviated name of the guest, as well as the small character style of Nini. It''s kind of the original creation of the studio.


    The big word on the most prominent position of the studio is: you are the big name.


    This sentence successfully captured many people''s hearts.


    The business here is getting better and better, but the studio and counter are not in the way of each other. They have something in common, but each has its own characteristics.


    Ye Yan finds a special person to take care of him. He also closes the door for Aunt Huang for a long time. At last, he gets on the right track and lets go. He is relieved.


    At the same time, he and Ling Weiwei are also famous, Bao tuolinhao, but he did not appear in the imperial capital, no one knows who he is.


    But Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei know it. The cover they shot has spread all over the capital city.


    Their brochures have also become one of the most fashionable magazines in the imperial capital.


    Even TV stations, magazines and newspapers are reporting on this brand. If it''s celebrity effect, that''s all. Besides, they have achieved their goal without paying.


    Although the exposure rate bothers Ye Yan a little. It''s not convenient to go out. He and Ling Weiwei have been very careful recently.


    There are often young girls standing in front of the square looking at those billboards, eager to lick the screen, crazy photography remembrance also have.


    And Ling Weiwei has become the dream lover of many boys.


    Although she is unknown and not a female star, her face, figure and skin have already surpassed all female stars


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei have become popular in the imperial capital.


    And Lin Hao''s troubles are only in city a for the time being. Although he is also very popular in the imperial capital, he can''t be bothered by people who don''t know the details.


    For a time, the effect was unexpected.


    Three of them and Nini this brand has also been bound inseparable.


    When Zhao Qian saw the advertisement, he choked and said, "shit... God can really hit people. It''s all people. Why can you be angry if you compare them?! It''s the same clothes. You wear them like a God, but I am... "


    Zhao Qian looked at his clothes with tears streaming down his face, then looked at the advertisement and said, "Ye Yan, Wei Wei, you are really red..."


    Ye Yan was a little upset, but he didn''t say much.


    "Do you regret taking photos for this brand now?" Zhao Qian Road.


    "I don''t regret it. I always help those I should help, but I didn''t expect the effect to be so great..." said Ye Yan.


    Zhao Qian was speechless and said for a while: "you underestimated your own charm."


    He looked at the sky disconsolately and said, "I can''t achieve such a beauty in my whole life..."


    Ye Yan took a look at him and pursed his lips without comforting him. Zhao Qian was hit hard.


    Good friends are so good, but he does nothing. Ah. This contrast... The birth of Ye Yan is used to attack people''s self-confidence.


    Weiwei, not to mention. As soon as her picture was hung, many men broke their glasses. Seeing such a woman, they were not like people in the world. They were all stunned.


    This makes Ye Yanwei a little uncomfortable, but she knows that she can''t hide it, but the most important thing is that she belongs to herself now. Fortunately, it''s going to be public soon

 Chapter 534

    In addition to the recent ups and downs of advertising, as well as his efforts to support Huang''s Nini brand, Chen Jun also paid attention to it. Not only he but also many people are paying attention to it, which is really like a legend.


    This little-known brand has really set up, and how many high-end markets it has occupied.


    Chen Jun is not this major, but still curious to check the company. From tailor to pattern, style drawing, clothing to company, all are advanced.


    Like him, they are familiar with the future development trend within a certain range.


    Chen Jun smiles, which is similar to his real estate company.


    Chen Jun doesn''t want to explore, but he is a smart man. Now he can understand what this represents.


    Success is not so easy to copy, but in Ye Yan''s hands, everything can be successful.


    How can a person who has mastered the future not succeed.


    Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei.


    Chen Jun smiles. After reading the materials, he burns them all, because they will become the secret in his heart. Belong to rotten in the stomach can''t spit out the secret.


    prophet. I always thought it was just a legend. Now, he has witnessed the legend.


    It''s always right to follow him. Chen Jun thought to himself that he had only checked such a company, and he didn''t dare to check the others. He didn''t want to know too much, as long as the company developed well, and he didn''t want to be too curious to arouse Ye Yan''s antipathy


    But, vaguely, I have understood. The more I deal with Ye Yan, the more I feel that there are laws.


    The magic of this is known only by those who have tried.


    Chen Jun converged and went home.


    He is only sure that his real estate company will only develop better.


    After Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei go back, they sit in the room and begin to look at their contracts. Now they have all moved to her space, which is very safe.


    "I''ve tried my hand in the U.S. stock market, but I can''t concentrate on it, and some funds are ready to withdraw..." Ye Yan said: "but there are fund managers over there. This time, Weiwei, if you go there, you can have a good chat with them. They are also in a state of letting the wind go for a long time. I''m not at ease..."


    "OK..." Ling Weiwei said: "I''ve called before to ask them to withdraw their funds. It''s estimated that the withdrawal is almost complete. It''s just that the U.S. stock market is crazy recently. I just don''t know if they have taken any risks. In fact, it''s also a crisis and a trap, but it''s still too late..."


    After a pause, she said, "when I go to the United States, I''ll stare at them. Don''t worry, they won''t make trouble."


    There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called overlord. He hasn''t been there for a long time, and he doesn''t know whether he can manage it well.


    "At that time, you''ll take a few people with you..." Ye Yan said, "you''ve just found some professional talents. You can''t be too busy to take care of them. At this time, there''s no need to talk about keeping secrets. Anyway, for nine places, they don''t value them..."


    Ye Yan sneered.


    "Well." Ling Weiwei should go. Before looking for headhunting company also found a few professional talents.


    As soon as the first month passes, he has to go to the base. He can''t help learning how to control his energy, and he can''t stay here any longer. He doesn''t make any progress.


    And she has to go to Hong Kong and the United States to do business.


    She insisted, and Ye Yan had to admit it.


    In fact, the money is enough, but Ling Weiwei has no sense of security, because she doesn''t know if bad things will happen again in the future, so she can earn a lot of money to cope with the situation.


    Just because, she has little to know about the future. After all this, if you want to make money again, you can only rely on your own ability, but it will also slow down a lot. At that time, she didn''t want to distract Ye Yan from helping herself


    She will gradually learn to do these businesses, and then gradually become proficient. One day, without the prophet, she will be able to survive on her ability and become the dependence of Ye Yan.


    This is what Ling Weiwei wants to do most.


    It has nothing to do with money, status or business.


    It''s not ambition, it''s just for Ye Yan.


    If Ye Yan didn''t have an accident, she would be too lazy to worry about it.


    Even if she showed her magic, she couldn''t care, but she believed that Ye Yan would protect herself.


    Ye Yan was reluctant to part when he thought about it. He said, "I''ve been looking for a lot of talents in the United States before, and now I''ve signed a contract. Although they are still in University, they can also be used. After you go, you can organize them into a core investment team, or take these students over to help you, the venture capital company over there, It''s better to find someone with experience... Or someone who is obedient... "


    "I''ll see to it." Ling Weiwei said: "this time I''m also going to develop industry. After all, venture capital can only eat for more than ten years. The rest is industry. In the past this time, I will also pay attention to those worthy of capital injection. "


    "Well." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it seems that we are going to find a world-famous or unknown company to invest in and spread money crazily. This time, it''s hard not to attract people''s attention. Wei Wei, pay attention to safety. When I''m away, we must be careful. I know that this time when you come out, I''m afraid that nine places will also follow you. They will also guess some of your abilities... "


    "Well, but I''m not afraid, sooner or later there will be such a day..." Ling Weiwei said: "but I believe you have the strength to protect me..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes took some firmness, gently stroked her hair and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you what I asked you to think about before. How''s it going?" Ling Weiwei hugged his neck and said with a smile.


    Ye Yan averted his eyes and said: "it''s too risky."


    His expression is a little embarrassed, some reluctant, but some struggling to pull Ling Weiwei''s arm down.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "now I''m just notifying you, not asking you to think about it, understand?! Otherwise, how can I rest assured? What if you run wild on the island again? "


    Ye Yan sighed: "let me think about it again, and wait until the banquet is over."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t want to force him to be too anxious, so she nodded and said, "well, grandfather Ye has been preparing for so long, so he should have time to order a banquet too..."


    "It''s settled early, just waiting for some old friends to return to the imperial capital. He wants to solemnly introduce you to them..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s a formal banquet, but although the attitude is solemn, the atmosphere will be very relaxed. They are all old comrades in arms and good friends in the army. On the one hand, they mean to recognize you; on the other hand, they mean to accept you, We need to leave these contacts to us as well... "


    Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and said: "I remember that old Ye didn''t do this before?"


    "Before was before, now is now, what am I before? Others only say that ye''s grandson, but now I have a name. Ye Yan is recognized in their heart..." Ye Yan said: "there will be no interest in this world. No matter how well they have a good relationship with their grandfather, they will compare with each other. This time, it is the real recognition..."


    "Because you are irreplaceable in this circle now..." Ling Weiwei said: "people are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, but your fame is not a good thing..."


    "It''s all because of the importance of nine places. In fact, I really want to be an invisible person. I didn''t pay much attention to these people before, and I think there are few opportunities to use them in the future..." Ye Yan said, "but now, I have to pick them up, even if I''m bored, I have to pick them up for you."


    More contacts, more strength, more chances to win.


    "Because of me, my grandfather is more important now..." Ye Yan said: "although my grandfather''s position is high, others don''t attach much importance to our Ye family, because he will leave one day, and I don''t join the army. Without my grandfather, the Ye family will have no value, but now, it''s different... My grandfather and I are tied together, and we are all proud, It''s all bad. My grandfather made me, and I made my grandfather too. "


    Ling Weiwei also slightly moved.


    "Our Ye family and Chen family are not like other people''s family. There is a saying that we should go to the tea cooler to see if our grandfather''s contacts are still there?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "at that time, I didn''t receive much, but now I come to the door on my own initiative..."


    "In the first month of this year, there were a lot of people who visited. In the name of seeing grandfather ye, they wanted you to accompany them every time." Ling Weiwei said.


    "Because they see value in me..." Ye Yan said faintly, without surprise or disgrace. Very calm.


    "So now, my grandfather also knows that because of me, although he is in his late years, his words weigh a little more. My grandfather is a very keen person, and naturally he can smell it. In this case, he will never miss this opportunity to introduce himself..." Ye Yan said.


    He looked at Ling Weiwei and said, "do you feel tired?"


    "There are some..." Ling Weiwei said: "I know you don''t like these, but now you are forced to deal with all this."


    Ye Yan said with a low smile: "I am very calm now, even want to take the initiative to accept all this, just because the ultimate goal at that time and now is the same. It''s all about freedom. Now the temporary compromise is just a detour. Wei Wei, I always believe that we will get what we want... "


    "Just wronged you..." Ling Weiwei said: "I know you don''t like these all the time..."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak, but said with a smile: "grandfather has ordered two tables this time, which should be enough. This time, it''s mainly about you. In the future, you will bear much more pressure. Some people''s kindness, hostility, malice, and exploration will come... "


    "Well, it''s a lot of pressure to be with you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan was slightly stiff.


    "But I''m not afraid, and you''re in the way..."


    "Wei Wei..." Ye Yan distressed way: "sorry, let you bear these."


    Ling Weiwei just smiles, because she is willing.

 Chapter 535

    Whether it''s slander or treading on thin ice, as long as Ye Yan is there, she will be motivated. Although these people are cannibal tigers. But her Ye Yan is a dragon now.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart gradually settled down, leaning into his arms, said: "Ye Yan, think about it, don''t let me wait too long."


    Just because I can''t let you risk the slightest bit, just drag it, and then damage your body.


    Ye Yan is stiff and grins bitterly. He doesn''t speak. He hugs Ling Weiwei tightly, but his heart is bitter. I''m fed up with the pain of not being able to move.


    But she was not afraid of death to invite her.


    Compared with these, he cares more about her life, her safety


    Lin Hao now has many branches in the Internet bar game hall, not only in city a, but also in some neighboring counties and towns.


    Good management, specially do the system, Internet cafes are also gradually mature, income is also incomparably good.


    But the competition in Internet cafes is getting bigger and bigger, and the price has also dropped by 50%. However, his Internet cafes have a good environment, fast Internet speed and good machines, so his business is still excellent.


    But Lin Hao knew that it was always a sunset industry, so he put most of his energy on the game company.


    He thought that in a few years, while the Internet bar is still good, people do not see, the Internet bar game hall chain to the overall disk out. I can make another profit before sunset.


    But now it''s very profitable. Lin Hao''s management is good, the income is excellent, and the Internet cafes are still expanding. And these can help him promote his game.


    Now the game online, but also attracted more people to play. The popularity is so high that Lin Hao''s heart is in his stomach.


    Lin Hao is a conscientious person. Before he saw that Ling Ming and his wife didn''t have any regulations. They just sold recipes one by one, but they didn''t sell at a high price. There were not many buyers, so he kept them in mind.


    Using their own Internet cafe resources, they also advertised in Internet cafes and on some websites. He even took some good business photos and posted them on the portal.


    It''s just that there has been no news for such a long time. All the people who came here are scattered people. After watching the publicity of the Internet bar, he found Lin Hao. Lin Hao introduced him to Ling Ming and his wife, and sold the recipes one by one. For this, Ling Ming is really grateful to Lin Hao.


    However, Lin Hao always thinks that this is not the way to do it. It''s not the way to sell the formula in such a small way. But he didn''t think of a better way, and didn''t have any ideas for a while.


    The publicity on the website has never moved, and no one has called. Lin Hao has gradually given up hope.


    Because fried stinky tofu is really difficult to expand. The most important thing is that there are no channels and resources. It''s really hard for Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu to do it alone. Pay more energy, but the return is relatively small.


    Like Ling Weiwei, Lin Hao doesn''t want these two to work so hard.


    Because it''s too trivial, and Ling Ming and his wife are not the kind of people who do this kind of business. They can do some small business. This kind of expanding business is more difficult and trivial.


    In addition, even if they make money, I''m afraid Ling Weiwei doesn''t like it, so they just delay all the time and go with their parents.


    Originally, Lin Hao was desperate. Unexpectedly, he received a phone call. After the other party explained his intention, he was delighted. In addition, after verifying the identity of the other party. Lin Hao was happy.


    I went back to Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu and told them that a well-known chain enterprise had taken a fancy to their stinky tofu. I wanted to come and have a taste of it. If it was good, I was ready to buy the formula.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are immediately happy and busy talking with Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei was stunned on the phone and said, "it''s a good thing to sell, but we can''t sell it all. We can not sell it all at once, we can take the way of commission."


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu don''t understand these, so they call Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao said: "I''m afraid it''s difficult. Stinky tofu is not uncommon. If we can''t talk about it, people will lose interest. On the contrary, it''s meaningless. There are many recipes, and people don''t have to buy our recipes. Weiwei, the Commission is good, but it''s not easy to calculate the Commission of this kind of chain, and people can''t come up with one, Every year and quarter, I have to settle accounts with my uncles and aunts.... "


    As soon as Ling Weiwei heard this, she said with a smile: "it''s reasonable. I think too much. What I really think about is that it''s stinky tofu, not the secret recipe of Buddha jumping over the wall. People are only willing to buy it out at one time. Besides, our family has sold a lot. I think you can help my parents talk about it. They don''t trust me. Anyway, don''t suffer losses. How much can we sell it..."


    "I don''t think it''s much higher than that..." Lin Hao said: "I''ve inquired about it specially. Other people''s Secret dishes can''t sell much, not to mention this kind of snack. But I''ll try my best to talk about it as much as I can, and no one will be afraid of more money..."


    "Trouble you..." Ling Weiwei said: "I knew this person would like it. Our family didn''t sell formula before, but now it''s too much. On the contrary, it reduces the identity..."


    "No one expected that this person would take a fancy to him, but you think about it in reverse, just as unexpected wealth..." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    "This is..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''ll also get some hard work for my parents. I''m afraid that a prescription for stinky tofu can''t be sold at a high price. If it''s a blunder, we''ll be the only one. Maybe we can talk about the share. Now I''m afraid that if we sell it all at one time, we won''t be able to sell it at a high price..."


    "Only win the lottery, windfall, no matter how small it is, it will fall from the sky..." Lin Hao said with a smile: "besides, even if it doesn''t sell, it''s impossible to really do this chain in the future, and uncle Ling doesn''t have the energy..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s good to talk about this. Remember to call me..."


    Lin Hao answered and hung up.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are happy to wait for someone to come.


    In their opinion, when Weiwei took the college entrance examination, they went to the imperial capital, and the business stopped. Before that, they wanted to sell more recipes, but a city gradually became saturated, with more people doing the business and less people buying it. Almost no one came to ask. It''s better to have someone deliver it now. I also want to take advantage of this opportunity to sell it, and I will not think about it any more in the future. Otherwise, I think this business is a pity.


    That person is also an inspector of a dumpling chain, and he came to see it after many considerations.


    When she came to Ling''s house, Wang Xiaoyu quickly fried a lot of stinky tofu and string vegetables for him to eat.


    The man did not groan.


    The taste is not too amazing, but it''s also very delicious. The most important thing is the sauce. The rest is nothing.


    This time, they used ordinary dishes. Ling Ming and his wife were sincere and didn''t want to cheat others.


    After the man ate it, he offered eight thousand and sold it out.


    However, Lin Hao only said nothing with a smile. He only asked people to eat and drink at home. If they were ordinary people, they would be happy.


    However, the man now understands that he is afraid that the business will be good and others will not be interested in it. The Ling family is in good condition, and Lin Hao is even more eloquent. His clothes are better than his. This family is not simple. While eating at Ling''s house, the man thought about raising the price again.


    But Lin Hao was very calm and not worried at all, which made the man a little bit uncertain.


    He didn''t open his mouth all the time. Several people talked happily and ate wine and rice.


    Lin Hao is not in a hurry, and the Ling couple are not in a hurry. Besides, they are all sold out. Naturally, I''m not in a hurry.


    Lin Hao is also fully responsible for this matter, and naturally no one will interfere.


    After lunch, the man thought that 8000 was too low, so he mentioned 20000.


    Lin Hao still said nothing but had tea with him. Then he said with a smile, "Aunt Wang is just going out to do business. Let''s go and have a look..."


    That person one Zheng, smile a way: "also good."


    Wang Xiaoyu sells strings normally. As soon as she gets to the place, many people have lined up in order and are waiting. As soon as she comes, all the pedestrians on the road come to line up, and there are more than 20 people in the queue. Wang Xiaoyu''s quick hand and foot, fried, sauce, change, all right.


    Lin Hao said to the man with a smile: "don''t think we are mass actors. The business has always been good. If you don''t believe it, you can ask anyone. I know that your company has many chain stores, almost all cities and counties. If you have such a business, you can calculate how much the business and turnover can increase by setting up a small counter in each chain... "


    The man still didn''t speak. He watched carefully whether the match was true or false. He was not sure about it, but it didn''t look like it was true.


    "The two rooms in Ling''s family are not expensive. In total, they are more than 200000, less than 300000. It took uncle Ling and Aunt Wang more than two years to earn them..." Lin Hao said, "please think about the rest carefully..."


    The man didn''t speak, but he thought about it in his mind. He went up to watch Wang Xiaoyu busy. Wang Xiaoyu had no time to talk to him when he was in business. Just let him stand in the back.


    The man thought about profit and cost, which was really extraordinary.


    After selling out, Wang Xiaoyu was ready to close the stall, and said, "don''t sell it?"


    "Our family has a small mouth, so it''s too late to sell a string of dishes. We sell them for a while every day, even if they are sold out..." Wang Xiaoyu packed up and went back.


    And the people on the street still have some strange expressions, see sold out, some late people still have some regrets, say hello, come back tomorrow. It''s all gone again.


    The man was depressed. Such a good business is indeed... But it''s really a high price to spend tens of thousands on a snack formula. If it doesn''t work


    However, this business is really eye-catching and can not be lost.


    And the taste is really good.


    But it can''t cost more than 100000 yuan to buy this recipe. It''s not a very expensive dish

 Chapter 536

    At this time, Lin Hao came forward and said: "although a dish is expensive, it is not popular. The taste lies in the cooks. Ten cooks and one formula can''t make the same taste, and they have to be in different restaurants. But this snack is different. Anyone can eat it. The bigger the stall you have, the more money you make. I don''t want to say much about the rest. Sir, consider it first. I hope I can see your sincerity. In fact, our family is not short of money. If we want to be a chain store, we can do it. We just feel sorry for the hard work of the two old people. We are not willing to let them go. Your company has ready-made channels. If you can make money, please think about it carefully. If you can''t talk about the others, it''s all right. "


    Lin Hao smiles and walks away.


    The man stopped and looked a little tangled, so he simply found a quiet place to call the company.


    After discussing and observing for a few days, the man is not in a hurry to make an offer. He just goes to check the business situation of Ling Ming''s stall in front of the school and Wang Xiaoyu''s stall in the center of the city.


    The cost is not high, but it''s a bit troublesome. But as long as you master the secret method of sauce making and get more people to make dishes, the business is excellent, and the most important thing is that it''s not expensive. Although there are not many dishes in this series, the profit of buying one hundred people is different from that of buying one thousand people


    That guy''s a little emotional. In fact, the business of the Ling family is really good. During the peak period, most of the dishes are sold out in an hour, and then they close down. In fact, there are still many unsatisfied markets in the business


    It''s a pity that the man stayed up for three days. After observing for three days, the Ling family didn''t look worried. In addition, they didn''t lack money, and the price was too low. We found Lin Hao and offered him 80000 yuan.


    With a smile, but without a word, the man said in embarrassment: "this is the highest price that our company can offer. As you know, for things in the snack industry, it is... This price is also the highest price of our company..."


    Lin Hao saw that he was embarrassed, but he really wanted to look, so he said with a smile: "I don''t want to tell you the empty, 180000, we can make a deal, the rest, we don''t have to think about it. Besides, we are all sold out, but if we want to reach an agreement, we should at least postpone the deadline until the end of this year''s college entrance examination. As you know, uncle Ling''s daughter is going to take the college entrance examination soon. They will give up everything here and go to the Imperial capital until June or July at most. It''s impossible to set up a stall there. Aunt Wang is very skilled, I''ve decided to open a small vegetable factory. Although it''s difficult, it''s at least much less and much easier than opening a chain store. This prescription can be sold or not. Sir, I don''t mean to embarrass you. It''s mainly in the early stage of the college entrance examination. My uncle Ling always has to find something to do. What do you think? "


    The man paused for a long time, sighed and said: "I''m not hiding it from you now. The highest price the company gave me was 150000... 180000, which really embarrassed me."


    "Eighteen, it''s just a lucky number..." Lin Hao said: "we might as well consider it again..."


    The man did not speak, and then turned to call the company, the expression is very tangled, he always has a premonition, this prescription is really must buy, missed also really regret.


    Lin Hao looked at his back, smiling rather than smiling. He was also cruel. He could get 80000 for 150000, thanks to his open mouth.


    But who knows if 150000 is just a false number.


    However, for the secret recipe of snacks, it is indeed a high price to spend more than 100000 yuan on a recipe. Moreover, in 2000, money was also very valuable


    More than 100000 yuan is enough for the Ling family to buy another house.


    Lin Hao smiles and walks away.


    The man agreed almost not until the next day. Afraid of a long night and a lot of dreams, he hurriedly printed out the contract to sign for Lingming and his wife.


    Exclusive sell off, permanent sell off, but the date is postponed to the end of the college entrance examination that a few days or so, but also provides that during this period, the Ling family can no longer sell formula.


    Ling Ming and his wife naturally agreed that it was unexpected for them to sell at such a high price. Naturally, they couldn''t help nodding their heads. Moreover, Lin Hao helped them talk about how their business could achieve the end of the college entrance examination. Sure enough, Lin Hao was really a capable man.


    They almost didn''t think about such prices and conditions. Before, those were sold at the top of two thousand. They were all small businesses, and they couldn''t buy them at a high price. So they were quite satisfied with one or two thousand at that time. Now, naturally, they are busy signing and selling prescriptions.


    Looking at the contract, the man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if you sign the contract, it will be legally binding. If you violate the contract in the future, our company has the right to investigate the legal responsibility..."


    "Don''t worry, our family all understand people, and we will never do such a thing," Ling Ming said with a smile.


    That person stayed for a long time, naturally also some understanding Ling family''s character, are sincere people, he also knows Ling Ming family also sold a lot of formula.


    But I don''t know why. He has tasted the taste of other people''s stalls these days. It really seems that something is missing. The man is careful and thinks that there may be a few ingredients missing.


    The Ling couple are also smart people.


    In fact, he really thought about it, but it was Ling Weiwei''s idea, and it was just a lack of ingredients. But those vendors don''t have room for Ling Weiwei to save money. They set up a stall, and they have to buy vegetables and spices. In addition, spices are very expensive, so some of them are put less, and the taste is not good. According to the prescription given by Ling Weiwei, it must be no different from Ling''s, but they cut corners and the taste is far worse


    In addition, their business is not as good as Ling''s. That person made up his mind to buy the Ling couple.


    He also told Ling Ming: "no privacy..."


    "Certainly not..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "we didn''t expect such a high price. We won''t hide our secrets. I''ll write down some crafts and intermediate procedures clearly for you. You can rest assured..."


    The man nodded, took away the contract, counted the money, and gave it to Ling Ming and his wife. They took it away and happily wrote the prescription. They tried their best to be as detailed as possible, and there was no lack of material


    The man carefully put it away and watched Ling Ming and his wife cook for a few days. After understanding, he left contentedly.


    Ling Ming and his wife were a little happy. They saw that the money they had, together with the money they had last time, amounted to 200000.


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "last time I said I had saved money for Wei Wei, but I forgot it at home. Now our family has so much money, and the recipe is worth selling..."


    Wang Xiaoyu locked all the money in the cupboard and said with a smile, "go to the bank, tomorrow..."


    Ling Ming naturally smiles. Two people, more or less things every day, even sometimes busy.


    But now I feel relaxed, thinking about money, Weiwei can go to college well. There is also a guarantee in my heart. When I start to do things, I am very energetic.


    Lin Hao called Ling Weiwei to talk about it.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "a snack prescription, can sell this price, really talented ah, Lin Hao, thank you..."


    "Uncles and aunts deserve it..." Lin Hao said, "but for this money, do you have any suggestions that I need to tell Uncle Ling?"


    "Buy a house. They think I''m short of money. When I come to the imperial capital, I need money. In fact, I''m really not short of money..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "my parents will demolish the area in the future. Now buy another one, and I can get more when demolishing in the future..."


    Lin Hao was stunned and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell Uncle Ling. They always listen to you. They will listen to what you say. "


    "If you only buy the current community, you''d better have a yard. If you have a yard in the future, the compensation will be much more..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "I know. I will tell you..." Lin Hao said.


    "Thank you, Lin Hao, for this little money, spent a lot of heart..." Ling Weiwei know, 180000, for Lin Hao is really nothing, but he is so attentive, let Ling Weiwei heart very grateful.


    "Why say such outsider words..." Lin Hao said with a smile: "the money for uncle Ling is big money. These two days, uncle Ling and Aunt Wang are both laughing


    "Really?" Ling Weiwei laughed and said something again. Then she hung up.


    Lin Hao is still reluctantly aftertaste of her voice and happy smile, the corners of his mouth gradually evoke a curve, some things, calm after accepting, even the heart is incomparably calm.


    At least, when he thought of her, although his heart was bitter, when he saw her happy, his heart would be filled with the same kind of happiness.


    He hung up for a long time and told the couple.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu were stunned and whispered: "it''s enough to buy a house. You can buy it too. But if you run out of money, what do you do when you get to the imperial capital?"


    Lin Hao said with a smile: "Weiwei said that after this village, there will be no such shop. A few years later, the house will be demolished, and I''ll regret it even more. It''s better to buy it now. Even if it''s a little difficult, it''ll be over."


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu fell into a deep thought. Maybe they believed that their daughter was used to it, so they gritted their teeth and said, "yes, buy it. Our family has more than 200000 now. If we buy a bigger one, isn''t there many months left for Weiwei to go to university? We can earn more... "


    The two discussed, made up their minds, and really went to see the house.


    Lin Hao can''t help feeling that people are contagious. In the past, husband and wife were very indecisive and cowardly, but now they have become decisive and strong.


    It may be that a person with a skill will have a lot of sense of security.


    And the existence of these people, also let Lingming husband and wife have the backing, make a decision, naturally will be decisive.

 Chapter 537

    These are all factors that must be considered in life.


    In this time, it may not only be them, but also the people around them. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are typical examples.


    When they make up their mind, they have the power to act.


    I really went to find out which house to sell, but it''s hard to find one with a yard, and I''m in a hurry for the time being. But I really found out that many people want to sell their houses, but they don''t have a yard, but the house area is larger.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu use their mobile phones to call Ling Weiwei to discuss the matter. Now that their husband and wife have mobile phones, it''s much more convenient to get in touch


    Ling Ming and Ling Weiwei said: "the formula has been sold. At the beginning, your mother and I hesitated. However, we can''t be conservative when we are alive. If we don''t seize this opportunity, we will regret it sooner or later. It''s not that you will not be able to live tomorrow, so, ah, you can''t think conservatively that you can live a lifetime with this money, and you still have to earn it. You can''t just want to live on the bank interest.... "


    "Dad, you are much more enlightened now..." Ling Weiwei moved.


    "In the past, when I was in Murakami, I always thought of getting some money. Even if I had some bank interest, I could live a lifetime. Now when I think about it, it''s no wonder that I didn''t have any money at that time," Ling Ming said with a smile. "With money, I know the benefits of money. I just want to earn more money. Your mother and I want to have a lot of money now..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "just want to open it."


    "I''m calling to tell you that some of the houses are not bad and have a large area, but they are not on the first floor," Ling Ming said. "There is no one on the first floor for the time being. Wei Wei, do you think we should wait or buy a larger one?"


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and said, "how big is it..."


    "There are one hundred and four, one hundred and two, one hundred and four on the top floor, one hundred and two on the third floor..." Ling Ming said: "because one is on the top floor, the price of one hundred and four is cheaper than one hundred and two. In addition, the house type is not very good. When the weather is hot, it''s like Kang Fang. I think the price can still come down, The house is owned by a householder, but before that, it was partitioned with wooden boards, rented into two families, and opened two doors. In my opinion, the price still has to be paid. The man in business seems to be in urgent need of money... "Ling Ming said:" the house of one hundred and two has better house type, better floor and better lighting. It''s all very good. It''s not easy to say about the price... "


    "Our family is not used to live. If you buy it, just rent it out first. You don''t have to buy those good ones," said Ling Weiwei. "Dad, buy the top floor, rent it out first. When we demolish it later, we will divide our family into a duplex building. We will also add some money to make it bigger and live comfortably..."


    "Cheng, I listen to you. It''s just that the floor is high and it''s very dangerous to climb stairs. People don''t want to go out every day..." Ling Ming says with a smile.


    "How much do they charge?" Ling Weiwei said.


    Ling Ming said: "one hundred and eighty thousand. The price on the third floor is about the same. The price is about two hundred thousand. At most, it''s one hundred and eighty thousand..."


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and said: "the top floor, at most, is 15 omnipotent. If it exceeds this price, you don''t have to consider it. First, I''ll return it to 130000. I think it''s hard for him to sell the house. The top floor is higher, and the floor is not good... The house type is not good..."


    "Yes, I''ll pay it back. I''ll fight for less than 150000 to get it done..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "our family doesn''t live in this, but we don''t have to worry about the floor and apartment type. We just buy it and rent it out. I''m afraid the rent is not high..."


    "There are five or six hundred in a month, at least..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "anyway, we don''t have to clean up any more. We can rent two or three hundred out of the box. Can''t we rent two or three hundred out of the box?"?! The roughcast is the roughcast. Don''t decorate it any more. It''s easy to buy it... "


    "This pour is..." Ling Ming listens to the daughter say like this, pour in the heart have an idea, this just heart settle down.


    Ling Weiwei said: "in this era, we rarely see such a large house type..."


    "There are also some. Before this floor, he specially asked for a large apartment. The house was built by someone else in the factory and distributed to the employees. It happened that the person was a leader and got a large apartment. Who knew that he had a little regret after he wanted it. The apartment was not good, and the floor was too high. He didn''t live in it. Instead, he rented it all the time. It was still rough," Ling Ming said, After the house was divided, he went to the sea to do business. Recently, he lost some money, so he thought of selling the house... "


    "The house is in his hands. At present, it''s chicken ribs, but our family wants to buy it. I''m afraid that he will regret it later..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I haven''t heard that this piece will be demolished yet..."


    "This is..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "this house is also because of various reasons, few people ask, that person is worried..."


    "Dad, don''t be too eager," Ling Weiwei said, "don''t be sure..."


    "I''ll save some money, and I''ll save it for you to go to college..." Ling Ming said, "your mother and I don''t want to spend all our money..."


    Ling Weiwei is warm in her heart.


    "But they didn''t think about the relocation. Only the suburbs have been demolished. This is a mature community. Who could have thought that it would be demolished here?" Ling Ming said with a smile.


    "They didn''t take into account the development and expansion of the school in the future. The playground, library and dormitory all need space, but the surrounding area of the school is saturated and can only be demolished. Education is the most important thing. It''s still demolished from above, and the compensation can''t be lower..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s estimated that the houses that are not enough for compensation must be paid back by building small high-rise buildings, which is actually better, It''s still around the school, and the rent will be the same in the future. "


    Ling Ming had a score in his heart and said, "it makes sense, so I''ll do it."


    Ling Weiwei also said: "help me tell my godfather and godmother that the fruit will not be sold in the future. The output of the old farmer is so small. We will keep our own people to eat in the future, and give some others to grandfather ye to eat..."


    "Good..." Ling Ming answered with a smile. As for the supply of that hotel, there is no way without production. Besides, since so many days, I have made a lot of money from that hotel... Ling Ming is satisfied. Moreover, after going to the imperial capital, these fruit businesses could not be established. It''s good to let go now.


    Father and daughter discussed, and then hung up.


    Ling Ming said to Wang Xiaoyu with a smile, "don''t you talk to your daughter?"


    "I''ll listen to what your father and daughter said. She''ll be fine..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I miss her so much. I''m very happy to hear her voice."


    "I didn''t even remember to ask her how she was doing recently," Ling Ming said, "just talking about the house..."


    "Now that you have an idea, let''s talk about the price. Just think about the reason. People here are gossiping..." Wang Xiaoyu said.


    "If we buy a rental house, we can buy it or not. We pretend to be hesitant. The householder is in a hurry to sell it. I think it''s almost..." Ling Ming said: "the house, after all, has no one to ask. It''s too high. It''s a bit strange. It''s dark in the middle. Several rooms are shady. Who can see it?"


    "That''s it..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "first drive 120000, and then show some. If you are sincere and easy to discuss, you can definitely make it below 150000...."


    The husband and wife also thought it was feasible, and they discussed the price. The householder really wanted to get rid of the broken house, and the two sides polished it. It was 148 thousand.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are so happy that they entrust Lin Hao to help transfer the ownership.


    After all, Lin Hao has people to watch, but there is no mistake. It is very straightforward to apply for two certificates and transfer the ownership of water, electricity and coal.


    In addition, there are also people who are familiar with the work, but only a week or so, they have done it.


    Ling''s buying a house is as fast as buying vegetables. It''s really amazing. In addition to spending some time in thinking and looking at the house, it''s really fast.


    We all know what''s going on in this community now. When we hear it, we know that the Ling family definitely has a background, but it''s not easy to ask, and we can''t find out. In a word, it''s very mysterious, but the Ling family is not so domineering. It''s very popular. Many residents in the community like them.


    Seeing that they had bought the house, Wang Xiaoyu was still very puzzled. She only dismissed it on the ground that she had bought it and rented it out to collect rent. Besides, money is better for buying a house than for saving it in the bank. Although people think that the house type is not good, they are also convinced.


    What''s more, the Ling family has money and can buy whatever they want. They are just curious.


    Now the Ling family has three houses.


    Zhang Qiang, Li Ya and Aunt Huang are a little excited. They think that if they have the money to buy one or two apartments, they can also keep them for future demolition. It''s OK to rent them out. Even Lin Hao is a little excited. But they can''t think about it. The company can''t stay in a city for development in the future. It must also go to the imperial capital. Now it doesn''t take up much working capital to buy a house, In the future, it''s too much for rent or something.


    After thinking about it, although the house will rise, but in the end, it is a small profit, Lin Hao gave up the idea, he is really not a small rich and secure person, since it is doomed not to get the beloved. All his mind was on the ambition of his career.


    He didn''t want to stay in this way.


    Even though he and his uncle are still living in Ye Yan''s house, they have never thought about where to make a home.


    Because for both of them, where they have each other is home, not just... A house.


    When he settled down later, his uncle married an aunt and gave birth to a cousin. When he also had a foothold in the imperial capital, he would have a lively home, just like the lively Ling family. Although it was trivial, it was warm. This kind of happiness has nothing to do with the size of the house.

 Chapter 538

    Ye Yan knew that Ling Weiwei had talked to her parents on the phone and asked a few questions. Then she nodded and took her to arrange a banquet.


    This time the public banquet, invited a lot of people, ye old social circle is very wide, but really close to the old people are few. But there are also two tables full.


    Some of the generals of the older generation, with their descendants, have retired, but their descendants and their families are still in power, so naturally they are invited.


    These people have a very good relationship with Ye Lao. When they see him, they all come.


    In addition, it''s a private engagement banquet. The people who get the news are also curious about Ling Weiwei. What''s good about her? She''s in Ye''s eyes.


    Ye Yan is the most precious grandson of Chen and ye. Although they know what Ling Weiwei looks like, they are still very curious about it.


    Ling Weiwei''s character is also more of a heart of inquiry and curiosity.


    Ling Weiwei was very nervous at first, but when it came to that day, she calmed down.


    Ye Lao himself took her and Ye Yan into the banquet and went to wait. It was Ye Yan''s uncle who arrived ahead of time. Ye Yan was still slightly stunned when he saw him.


    When Sun Chang saw Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei, the corners of his mouth rose. At this time, there was no outsider. Sun Chang said with a smile, "congratulations."


    But the tone was more or less polite. Ye Lao and Ye Yan naturally nodded. Ling Weiwei also nodded and called Uncle Gan with Ye Yan.


    Although it''s a engagement banquet, it''s so formal that everyone will know that she is Ye''s granddaughter-in-law, so no one despises her. And she also calls people along with Ye Lao.


    Sun Chang answers and looks at Ling Weiwei. He thinks that she is very delicate and she can disguise herself. Her eyes are pure like a rabbit. In fact, he has a slight complaint in his heart. After Chen''s death, he really hasn''t seen Ye Yan, who is close to him. Now that I''m here so early, I''m afraid I have some political considerations in mind, not just for family


    Sun Chang is Chen Laoren''s son. He is also a son of his family. He is very talented and has a strong political vision when he was young. In addition, he was very clever, so he was liked by Mr. Chen. In addition, he had no position in the sun family and was not valued much. Mr. Chen recognized him as his son.


    Sun Chang has now climbed to a very high position. However, after Chen''s death, Sun Chang really had little contact with Ye Yan, and even less with Ye Lao.


    On the one hand, Sun Chang is in the direction of politics and has little contact with the military. On the other hand, it is also because the Ye family may have no future.


    However, now he gradually understood that even if Ye Yan did not enter the Ministry, he would have a bright future.


    This time over, there is also a little bit of a look to explore the meaning.


    In the end, he was the dry son that Mr. Chen had recognized. Naturally, Mr. Ye invited him, but looking at the kind of polite and perfect eyes in his eyes, Mr. Ye was slightly unhappy.


    This kind of eyes, not the eyes of a family, ye Lao''s mouth with irony, slightly understood. The expression and eyes I have seen in Ling''s family, and now I see such a polite expression. Mr. Ye lowers his eyes and seems to have a smile. It''s not polite, but it''s not too cold.


    Sun Chang is not sure about the old man''s attitude, but he knows that he''s afraid that ye doesn''t like him very much.


    After all, it''s true that I haven''t been close to the old man for a long time.


    After Mr. Chen finished the road for himself, he rarely walked with the Ye family.


    Sun Chang also knows that it is extremely difficult to pick up this relationship.


    Then she gave the gift with a smile. Ling Weiwei politely said thank you. Her smile was impeccable. She also called Uncle Gan. People who don''t know may think they are so close. Only Sun Chang can understand the meaning of alienation.


    He said in secret that it was a pity. The corner of his mouth also regretted it, so he didn''t speak. When he saw the jade hanging around Ling Weiwei''s neck in the corner of his eye, he was stunned. It was ruby, which was Chen''s favorite before he was born. He said he wanted to give it to his future granddaughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, this girl got Chen''s heart early. It''s really unexpected


    Sun Chang looked at Ling Weiwei several times, and felt that under her simple eyes, maybe it was not simple. However, he didn''t explore much. Seeing that ye Lao, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei were indifferent, he had been in the top position for a long time and couldn''t please others, so he went to sit and wait spontaneously and didn''t help or make up with each other.


    This person, though strange, is not so annoying.


    Ling Weiwei looked at Sun Chang several times and then said, "you dry uncle..."


    Ye Yan knew that she had a pair of eyes that knew everything, so he said with a smile: "how?"


    "Well, it''s very calculating..." Ling Weiwei said with a low smile: "in future generations, he will take over the position of Chen Lao, and become the Minister of finance. He is a very capable person, but I didn''t know he was Chen Lao''s dry son in the previous life. Now it seems that he is really cold-blooded..."


    "It''s just utilitarian." Ye Yan said: "it''s not surprising that he took over his grandfather''s position. Almost all of his contacts before his grandfather died were left to him, but he chose what he needed and gave up what he didn''t need. He was a little cold-blooded and utilitarian, but he did things in a proper way... Our Ye family are members of the military, which doesn''t help him and has no future, Naturally, we can''t get close to each other.... "


    "And now?" Ling Weiwei said.


    Ye Yan sneered: "I thought he would only send gifts. Now people come here in person and take time out of their busy schedule. Maybe they have heard something about me in the imperial capital. If he doesn''t come, I can still look up at him and completely break up with our Ye family. Isn''t it better..."


    Ling Weiwei is speechless.


    "In the past, when my grandfather was here, he was not very close to our Ye family. Now, it''s not surprising that they took a political path, which is different from us..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "He is still early to take office..." Ling Weiwei whispered, "there are still a few years..."


    "Well, with the help of our Ye family, it might be faster..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I''m probably in a hurry."


    What do you want to do with Ye Yan.


    "Don''t worry about the muddy water. The Ministry of finance is very troublesome..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "I know that I''m not interested in his future. I didn''t want to cooperate with him..." said Ye Yan.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and looked at Sun Chang several times.


    Now that he is in power, his position in the sun family has risen slightly, and his contacts in politics are also very wide. In addition, he is able to be a man, and he is tactful and principled. He is indeed a man of high rank.


    However, in terms of kinship, it is true that some people are cold-blooded.


    This kind of person is not good. After all, he doesn''t owe Mr. Ye and Mr. Chen. It''s just that looking at him makes people feel unhappy.


    Probably alienated is alienated, want to warm also warm up.


    Their fate was broken long ago when old Chen died.


    Maybe the most comfortable way is to return the bridge and the road to the road.


    Today, no matter what the reason for Sun Chang''s arrival is, his wish will come to nothing.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t have time to think about it. She saw many people coming with their children and grandchildren.


    Because the old man brought many children and grandchildren, he almost dragged his family over, and the last two tables were not enough, so he simply added several tables to let the young people sit at one table, while ye and other old men sat at the two tables.


    Ye is obviously much more enthusiastic. He has a good talk with them and introduces Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei to their children and grandchildren. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan call each other grandfather, uncle, aunt, aunt and so on. Their mouths are sour. When they reach the same age, they are relieved.


    However, they are dragging their families together, which shows how much they attach importance to Ye Lao''s action. No wonder they have a good relationship.


    Their younger generation are also very well behaved and honest in front of their elders. Just look at Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei''s eyes will be slightly bright, flashing. This puts a little pressure on Ling Weiwei.


    There are four old men sitting with Ye. Except ye, all the other four are retired. Now they live happily with their children and grandchildren. Their days are very natural and unrestrained.


    They are Mr. Lin, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Yang and Mr. Qin.


    The spirit of the four old men was very good. When they saw ye, they said with a smile: "Lao ye, your spirit is also good. I thought you would be more busy in the military headquarters, but I didn''t expect you to be able to cope with it!"


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "it''s not busy. The busier you are, the more energetic you will be. I envy you that your family is full of children and grandchildren. But our Ye family is very rare, and our children are very thin. Fortunately, Ye Yan is engaged now, and it''s just around the corner for us to spread our leaves."


    "Ha ha..." the four laughed and said, "I don''t think you''re joking in front of the children. Yanyan and Weiwei blush. However, these two children are really worthy. Although we have many descendants, we can''t compare with your Yanyan''s fingers. Do you have many descendants? And Weiwei is so outstanding that only Yanyan can be worthy. Congratulations, Congratulations... "


    Mr. Ye was very happy and said with a smile: "come on, I''m happy today. I''ll drink some low alcohol rice wine, and I''ll entrust your younger generation to take care of Yan Yan more. I''ll entrust them to you..."


    Hearing this, the son of the fourth old man said, "I dare not, but maybe my nephew will take care of us..."


    Five old people laughed.


    Ye Yan and others have known each other for a long time, but now they are close to each other.


    It goes without saying that there are several families who have a good relationship with Ye Lao.


    It was only at this time that Sun Chang seemed a little out of place. Although he was smiling, his expression was a little stiff, and some topics couldn''t get in the way.


    Just shut up. The people here have no friendship with him, so they will not take the initiative to talk to him.


    Sun Chang suddenly felt bored, but he didn''t give up Ye Yan, so he just survived.

 Chapter 539

    At the end of the banquet, the cup was removed, and sun couldn''t sit still and left.


    They didn''t leave him, so Sun Chang left with a smile and a great demeanor.


    As soon as he left, the atmosphere was more relaxed. After tea and fruits, four people said: "this Sun Chang used to be the dry son of Mr. Chen. Unexpectedly, he raised a white eyed wolf. As soon as Mr. Chen left, he was born with your Ye family, no matter how Yan Yan... Now he''s here again, and we''re at ease when he''s gone..."


    Ye just said nothing and said nothing. It''s a pity that they are disrespectful to Mr. Chen, and they don''t talk about it any more.


    It''s just a pity that Mr. Sun once had tea with us a few years ago, but now he has gone. Fortunately, his children and grandchildren are very capable, not inferior to us. Even if Mr. Sun is gone, the sun family is still standing, not affected at all


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "he is a good educator. His children and grandchildren are very attentive and smart."


    "Yan Yan is also good. Ha ha, we have lived all our lives, and what we have been pursuing is not to have children and grandchildren become tools..." the four said with a smile, "it''s just the sun Jingjing of the sun family."


    They all shook their heads, but they felt that it was out of time to talk about it. They were disappointed, so they didn''t go on.


    But when you mention the sun family, you must mention sun Jingjing, and you must think of her. You can see how impressive her story is. When people know that it''s a disappointment, they don''t talk about it any more. They just think about it, and it''s hard to avoid it.


    In addition to Sun Chang''s affairs, people feel a little pity for the sun family and the old sun.


    "Yan Yan is good..." they all said with a smile: "this child, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen him for such a long time, but he has grown so big..."


    Ye Yan smiles at them and is always polite.


    Ye laowei was a little proud and said, "she is young and full of vigour. In the future, I still expect his uncles and uncles to take care of her."


    The sons of the four old men all laughed and looked at Ye Yan, but they also looked up. If they were other people, they would not think much, but Ye Yan, even if they didn''t look at Ye Yan''s face, they would take care of him, and they didn''t know who would take care of him. Maybe it''s mutual benefit.


    All of them have held important positions in various fields. Naturally, when they had a high look at Ye Yan, they had their own thoughts.


    Besides, Ye Yan himself has that kind of value.


    Old Ye was relieved with a smile, but the four old men said with a smile: "maybe they want you and Yan Yan to take care of them more. Who can tell exactly what will happen in the future? It''s not that all the stories about Yan Yan are about him..."


    "The rumor is not believable..." ye said: "it''s demonized..."


    People just smile and don''t speak. It''s unbelievable. Only they know that they don''t really know these things. They know too much, so they all know that they have been making friends with Mr. Ye all the time. Now, it''s more necessary to make friends with him.


    Talking about the interesting things after retirement, Mr. Ye talked about military trivia. He said with emotion: "I envy you. I want to retire, but I can''t do it for Yan Yan. Yan Yan is still young. I have to protect him for some things. Lao Chen is gone. I''m alone. I''m not greedy for power, and I''m not that kind of person, I''ve been in the wind and in the rain for many years, and I''ve never been in love with power. But the older I get, the more I''m reluctant to leave Yan Yan, and I can only hold on to it... "


    Ye Lao''s temperament, they also know, sighed: "we don''t know what kind of person you are. We don''t need to pay attention to the rumors outside. If our family is like you, we don''t have sons, and we only depend on you to take care of the grandchildren, we won''t retreat so soon..."


    "My son doesn''t work, and old Chen doesn''t have a decent son to support Yan Yan, so I have to support him..." old Ye laughs: "I still envy you..."


    Everyone laughed. The emperor said that there were few rumors about ye Lao and Ye Yan. Anyway, they didn''t believe a word.


    They thought about it, but they didn''t mention it any more. They just went on drinking tea and chatting.


    Mr. Qin said with a smile: "before you introduced us to Yan Yan, this time, you obviously felt that Ye Yan was different from before..."


    Everyone looked at Ye Yan, who said with a smile, "of course it''s not the same. This time I made up my mind..."


    With a smile, they pointed to Ye Yan and the others. Ye Yan understood and talked with several uncles with a smile.


    They are in another private room, muttering something.


    The five old men were on one side quite pleased.


    Ye Laodao: "this time, I''m afraid I will drag you into the war situation..."


    They lowered their voices and said, "we also know about jiuchu. Besides our children and grandchildren, we have many contacts outside. They will also stand on your side. Although we have less influence on the affairs of the military headquarters, no matter what Lao Ye does, we will support you unconditionally..."


    Ye Lao''s eyes were sour and said, "thank you. This time, it''s true to make an engagement for the children and recognize their contacts and old acquaintances. However, it''s also true to discuss this with you. Yan Yan''s life is not good. Except for me and old Chen, there is no elder to rely on. Old Chen has gone, and I will die one day. I just hope that your sons will take more care of him in the future. No matter how smart he is, I don''t worry about him.... "


    "Yan Yan is so intelligent. Don''t worry. Besides, it''s not that day yet. Lao ye, you look so fresh and fresh at your age. Maybe you live longer than us..."


    Ye Lao chuckled and said, "nonsense."


    However, in the end is drag them into the war, Ye is always slightly sorry.


    But they all said with a smile: "this time, it''s good to help Yan Yan. Just in time, we can go further. What''s wrong?"


    Ye Lao laughs, then lowers the head to discuss with them in a low voice. The eyes of all the people were shining, all pure. Although the four old people have retired, they are smart in hearing and eyes. It is absolutely impossible to hide what happened in the imperial city from them. They naturally have other channels to know about Ye Yan and jiuchu.


    Although it''s a pity that Ye Yan doesn''t enter the Department, it''s always right to cooperate with him because Ye Yan''s ability is here


    Although they don''t know the most secret things, Ye Yan''s ability of being the God of wealth is here... Friendship is the most important consideration in people''s hearts, but naturally they will also consider their own interests.


    It''s better to take this opportunity to go further and think that our children and grandchildren will get more jobs


    When they made up their minds, they had a good conversation.


    It took a long time for the conversation to end. I just had dinner, and then it was over.


    Ye talked with four old people about secrets. Ye Yan also talked with his uncles for a long time before returning to Ling Weiwei.


    During this period, Ling Weiwei has been quiet and never bothered, but no matter how small their voice is, she can hear a lot. But he thought in his heart that if several old men were really young, even Ye Yan could not be underestimated.


    Before everyone left after dinner, several old men praised Ling Weiwei and sent all the gifts.


    Ling Weiwei took a lot of them, and they were given by her peers, elders and elders. They were really valuable. She accepted them with a smile one by one, and went out with Ye Yan to send them away.


    This kind of time, she only needs to cooperate with the side, do foil is good.


    When the crowd dispersed one by one, they all said with a smile: "besides her family background, Ling Weiwei is more than enough for Ye Yan. However, Ye Yan doesn''t need the icing on the cake family background. With Ye Yan''s ability, I can''t underestimate him. Where does he need such things as marriage? He is much better than his pro Laozi in the end..."


    "It''s just a pity not to join the army."


    "Jiaolong will always go to heaven. I think his future is limitless. Even if he doesn''t join the army, he will go to heaven in any position. It''s always right to cooperate with him... "


    The crowd answered with a smile, and their hearts became firmer.


    The four old men''s eyes flashed sharp light, and they called their descendants to teach them again. Having met Ye Yan, they have been acutely aware of the crisis and opportunity. If they seize it, their family will go to a higher level.


    No matter how old you are, even when you retire, you will still be dignified. As long as you live one day, you will always consider for your descendants.


    So, in any case, it''s for my son. And the Ye family is the beginning of the real take-off.


    Their understanding of Ye Yan also rose to a new height. Ye Yan is an adult. His time has come.


    At dinner, watching Ye Yan sitting there, I vaguely felt that he was more excellent than anyone else in the room. There was always a kind of superior posture and talent.


    And when he grows up, maybe one day, he will fly higher than ye and Chen.


    And they also decided to gamble, in the end, lose where.


    In other words, it won''t lose at all. It''s just a big or small difference in benefits. Of course, it depends on how much they bet


    After seeing them off, Ye Yan and ye Lao got on the bus. Ye Yan said to Weiwei with a smile, "I''m tired today. I''ll talk with our old man. You haven''t said a few words..."


    "Fortunately, just not familiar, do not know what to say, afraid to say more wrong..." Ling Weiwei smile, in fact, she is so beautiful to sit for people to watch, anyway, her advantages, for the moment also can''t see, see is only appearance and temperament, and bearing.


    Fortunately, she did not lose face.


    Mr. Ye nodded with a smile and said: "although they have been friends for many years, what you and Yan Yan should guard against in the future is to guard against... No matter how deep the friendship is, it''s very difficult for us not to think about it. Even if they don''t think about it, their children and grandchildren will. If we want them to bet, we have to let them see benefits and opportunities."


    Ling Weiwei said: "I understand."

 Chapter 540

    Ye burst out a sharp light in his eyes, and said to Ling Weiwei, "I believe you and Ye Yan can do a good job. Although this banquet only introduces you to each other, the more important thing is cooperation. They will not let go when they see the opportunity. Although we are old friends, we are not ordinary people. We are not so relaxed. Only in your home can we be really relaxed. But the four of them are better than others. The friendship of old friends is there, and we don''t have to fight with others everywhere. "


    Ling Weiwei knows that ye is very tired, but he has to do it for his grandson.


    This kind of love, let her also slightly moved, she looked at Ye Lao, the corner of her eyes slightly distressed.


    Ye could not help touching her hair. In the carriage, the back seat was wide and the road was smooth. The atmosphere was very good.


    "Fortunately, they all know the value of Ye Yan and have agreed to cooperate. They also follow Ye Yan''s family..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "they also want to go further. Although they are powerful, their children and grandchildren have retreated a lot. They are ordinary people, and they will calculate for their children and grandchildren. Last time, they will care about Ye Yan. They just want to know and take care of Ye Yan, unlike now, They really recognized that Ye Yan would be used by us, but our Ye family was the only one who was the leader. "


    "Better be the head of the Phoenix than the head of the chicken..." ye laodun said with a smile: "they have their pursuit. Although there is no lack of profit reasons, such desperate investment, Yan Yan, deserves your lifelong gratitude. Don''t let them down... "


    "Well." Ye Yan said: "they gamble on the future of their whole life, and I will not lose each other in the future."


    "The more powerful a man is, the heavier the burden he has on him, but the more he can''t let go easily. It''s hard to be a leader..." says ye, "the world forces you to do it, Yan Yan. People have a lot of helplessness. However, to live in the world, don''t let these people down. They are all the descendants of grandfather''s best friends, In the future, just like other brothers on your island, use them well and treat them well. "


    "Yes..." Ye Yan nodded and promised.


    The leaf old smile, looking at his gold line Mou medium tiny embarrassed eyes to smile.


    Ye Yan said firmly: "because I will not be defeated to the point that they will lose their respective camps. I won''t lose. I won''t... "


    "Good..." Ye Lao was relieved to smile, but his eyes were more and more brilliant, and said: "grandfather can rest assured to do it."


    Ling Weiwei looked at the two, and her heart thumped. She knew that they must have some plans. She swallowed it again.


    What happened in the military department was confidential, but she had no way to ask more questions. I don''t want to say much about it. Anyway, just believe Ye Yan.


    The atmosphere relaxed again. Although Ling Weiwei also heard some of their subtle conversations at the banquet, she didn''t really listen. As for the whole plan, she didn''t hear it. It must be very detailed, but they didn''t mention it at the dinner table.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "Wei Wei, look what they have sent!"


    Ling Weiwei opened a lot of boxes, which were very small. Although there were many, when she removed the package, they were all jade, gold, jadeite and so on. They were warm and moist. They were good gifts for people. I think it''s because it''s not easy to send them off. It''s worth giving them away.


    "Not bad..." Mr. Ye said, "I''ll keep it and wear it slowly in the future. What they do must be treasures."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei smiles.


    "What did Sun Chang give you?" Ye Laodao.


    "It''s this box..." Ling Weiwei opened it uncertainly. Ye Lao''s eyes were slightly cold and said: "he would lend flowers to Buddha..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with this?" Ling Weiwei holds the wood carving road of camphor wood.


    "This is my grandfather''s thing, maybe it''s left for him..." Ye Yan frowned and said, "this man is very scheming. Sending this is just a reminder of his relationship with my grandfather. Oh, how disgusting it would be if he didn''t think about it and took out my grandfather''s legacy to give it to others..."


    This time, you can see that they are in a bad situation. If they have a good relationship at ordinary times, when they first see this thing, they are afraid that they will feel that Sun Chang is considerate and knows how to send it to people.


    However, the relationship is not good. In this way, it makes people feel disgusted and think that he is scheming.


    Ye''s brow was also tightly tightened, and he said: "I don''t burn incense at ordinary times. I''ll hold Buddha''s feet temporarily. Hum, don''t pay any attention to him. After all, this wood carving is your grandfather''s relic. He likes it very much. It''s always on the book case. I thought it was lost before, but I didn''t expect to give it to him. Your grandfather doesn''t know how many similar things he has, and he doesn''t know how much he has got. This will give you a favor, I don''t know how many bad things have been sent out, such a white eyed wolf... "


    Leaf old clench teeth, once disgusted, can only presume.


    But I really misunderstood Sun Chang. He just sent this to win his favor. I didn''t expect that it would have the opposite effect.


    This is probably what Sun Chang did not expect. In fact, he kept it until the Ye family used it.


    It''s a way of accumulating things.


    Ye is very disgusted with Sun Chang.


    Ye Yan doesn''t like it very much either. Anyway, when Chen was alive, he and Sun Chang could still have a few words. But now, Chen is no longer here, and the relationship between him and Sun Chang has been weakened. Why should we pick him up now.


    Ling Weiwei heard that it was old Chen''s, so she carefully wrapped it up again.


    "This Sun Chang..." Ling Weiwei didn''t know how to describe it.


    Ye Yan said: "he''s not the kind of person who is very affectionate. He''s very diligent, but he''s also rational. Otherwise, he can''t get to this position. He''s very good at making use of every opportunity..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded.


    Ye Laodao: "you don''t have to pay attention to him in the future, just keep a good relationship. Although this kind of person is capable, he can only share wealth and wealth, not adversity. Since he is weak, he doesn''t have to pick up this kind of relationship. Maybe he will be reused. He won''t know when he will sell him. It''s too snobbish..."


    "Well." Ye Yan said: "I didn''t intend to be close to him. When my grandfather was here, I was also indifferent to him. He was polite to me, but there was something missing. It''s just my grandfather''s son. I''m not so sad. I''m not my uncle. Neither my grandfather nor I think much about it."


    "It''s not bad to be able to do this for my son..." Ye Lao thought of his son''s daughter-in-law, and his face was not good, so he didn''t mention it any more.


    Ye Lao and Ye Yan knew that the relationship with his uncle Sun Chang had already faded with Chen Lao''s departure. Now, just keep the subtle relationship.


    It''s Chen Lao''s son. He has good ability and doesn''t do anything vicious. Therefore, ye Lao and Ye Yan are just a little unhappy. They really don''t hate him. There''s no need to embarrass him.


    Some people, pale also pale, since there is no feud, naturally also fade.


    Ye Laodao said: "don''t think about Sun Chang''s affairs, just let him. Anyway, because of his cleverness, he won''t run into us again, and he won''t be in a dilemma with our Ye family. He''s only clever, and he''ll take care of the situation."


    "I understand that I didn''t have a grudge with him. As long as he doesn''t make trouble, for the sake of my grandfather, I won''t take the initiative to make trouble with him..." Ye Yan said: "he''s a smart man. He probably won''t find us, but he''s neutral..."


    Neutral.


    Mr. Ye laughs sarcastically. Neutrality is the coldest word in the world, especially in front of relatives and power. Oh.


    He was not happy in his heart, repressed his unhappiness, and said: "if it wasn''t for your grandfather''s connections, he would not dare to go head-on in everything, and he just wanted to wait for the opportunity to make a hole, where would he be sitting in today''s position, hum..."


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Let him go. Anyway, we won''t meet him any more..." Ye Yan said: "grandpa doesn''t like him. We just don''t want to invite him in the future..."


    "Well." Ye Laoying is ready.


    Ling Weiwei turns her eyes. Sun Chang will be the Minister of Finance in the future, but that''s just a previous life. It seems that it''s just a blessing for Chen. This life has changed so much.


    Sun Chang''s inaction and waiting for the right time have angered Ye Lao and Ye Yan. Although they will not take the initiative to do anything, with the rise of the Ye family and the display of Ye Yan''s ability, maybe the fate of Sun Chang''s life will also change


    If Ye Yan stirs it up, Sun Chang will be squeezed into a corner.


    The power of the imperial capital will be reshuffled.


    What a mess


    Some of the future is no longer the future of the previous life.


    Ye Yan didn''t have so many things in his previous life. Regardless of the political and military affairs, it''s natural for Sun Chang to sit in that position, and this life is... Hard.


    Poor Sun Chang. However, it is also his own choice. He should bear these changes while being indifferent.


    Sometimes the closer the person is, the more inaction he does, and the more hateful he is.


    It''s good that Ye Yan and ye Lao can''t do anything about him.


    However, looking at their expressions, they always feel that ye Lao and Ye Yan are brewing a big event.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, ye often went out to meet his old friends, or some old men came to talk with him in his study for a long time. Ye Yan, too, followed him.


    Ling Weiwei is a little uneasy and always feels that something big is going to happen.


    But she has been watering the herbs and vegetables in the space, waiting for the first month to pass quietly.


    After this banquet, Ling Weiwei has already been famous.


    Ye Lao''s recognized granddaughter-in-law has attracted much attention and jealousy. The older generation inquired about her origin, character and origin. The younger generation is jealous of her good luck, beauty, and luck.


    The photos of her and Ye Yan on the billboard of the imperial capital also attracted much discussion. People are asking about her.


    But some of Ye Yan''s friends couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 541

    They have to find Zhao Qian, want to see Ye Yan.


    In addition to those who had a good relationship in the past, Zhao Qian knew that Ye Yan didn''t like them, so he refused them all. However, several good friends couldn''t refuse. He just kept pestering Zhao Qian and made sure to ask Ye Yan out to meet him.


    Zhao Qian had no choice but to answer, but there was no guarantee.


    Today''s Ye Yan is different from the past. In the past, he would promise to pester Ye Yan to come out. However, when he stands in front of him, he always feels that he is particularly powerful and dignified. He is more dignified than his father. He is always uncertain.


    Ye Yan grew up quickly, and he didn''t know if he could get along with these people.


    Therefore, Zhao Qian didn''t answer the question. He just said to have a try. Everyone knew the difficulty and gave up.


    Since Ye Yan went to a city, the connection has been broken. Now he really wants to see his legendary fiancee.


    When they saw the advertisement, they were all stunned. Especially after they recognized Ye Yan, they were all like being struck by thunder. In addition, the photo of their beautiful fiancee made them toss and turn, and they couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Ye Yan is different.


    In addition, the rumor that the capital of God is as if it were nothing makes them feel like they are separated from Ye Yan by a mountain when they stand in front of the photo. Many things are different.


    They''re a little panicked about the loss, so they can''t wait to see each other.


    Ye Yan grows up too fast, like a myth, and they are still so young, so... Ignorant. Unknowingly, the distance is getting larger and larger, they can only look at his back in a daze. Suddenly found that this is a friend of the past, a time, really hard to accept.


    Maybe Zhao Qian met many times and accepted Ye Yan''s change, but he didn''t think it was disobedient. Instead, he thought it was very normal.


    From small to large, Ye Yan''s excellence is placed there, with his growth, his excellence is just more apparent.


    In Zhao Qian''s eyes, it is also very normal to be better than ordinary people.


    But they are more complicated and difficult to say. It''s as if yesterday''s friends were still drinking and fighting together, but today they find that they have reached an unreachable height. Everyone around them is talking about him. How can they not be curious about all these experiences?!


    In less than three years, they urgently need an answer, or stimulation, to what happened that made them lag behind Ye Yan so much.


    Zhao Qian was helpless, so he came back to find Ye Yan.


    Ling Weiwei said: "he and the old man went out to see friends..."


    "It''s meeting friends again. You''re all going away. He''s still eager to meet the old man''s friends. Ah..." Zhao Qian said helplessly: "the old man has given all his contacts to him..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "yes, that''s my plan. When he is old, he will naturally have many plans, for Ye Yan, and for your father... "


    Zhao Qian nodded clearly, sat down and said in distress: "I''ll wait for him. I''ve been pestered crazy recently..."


    Ling Weiwei was just about to ask what happened when she heard Zhao Qian''s phone ring again. Zhao Qian held his cell phone in distress and picked it up depressed. Ling Weiwei understood why when she listened to him.


    As soon as Zhao Qian hung up the phone, he said: "Wei Wei, you can help me talk to Ye Yan and meet them. They used to play very well. Although they may not be able to restore their previous relationship, it''s good for Ye Yan to be so mature now and crush them with momentum. I''ve seen their arrogance for a long time, and they don''t know the world..."


    Zhao Qian laughs with pride, "even if they really can''t restore the previous relationship, at least let them die, let them see the gap..."


    He maliciously thought that the distance between Ye Yan and them could not be easily made up.


    Now Ye Yan appears in front of anyone, it will be a pressure, and only he has a thick skin, no enterprising spirit, no vanity and jealousy, can he get along well. But they are afraid that it will be difficult


    It''s the pride of the aristocratic family''s children''s birth. It''s conceivable that how to change the character formed by their birth?! Besides, they are also very proud.


    Zhao Qian is not optimistic about this meeting. Perhaps, after seeing each other, the relationship has faded. But it''s annoying to make them think about him.


    Moreover, with a little friendship in the past, Zhao Qian did not want to refuse.


    Ling Weiwei also figured out the reason and said with a smile: "you come back and tell him that I don''t think he will refuse. It''s nothing to see his friends before he leaves. It''s just that Ye Yan is very busy and has less chance to meet them..."


    Zhao Qian naturally knew it and said with a smile, "well, if he refuses to agree, you can help me persuade him, and he will certainly agree."


    Zhao Qian and Ling Weiwei both know that every time Ye Yan goes back to the imperial capital, the only person he is looking for is Zhao Qian. They are afraid that they are really indifferent to each other.


    When Ye Yan came back, Zhao Qian said that Ye Yan also frowned. However, seeing Zhao Qian''s helplessness in being urged by the phone and wanting to meet a few people, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. Set a time and make an appointment to sing. Wei Wei, are you going?"


    Ling Weiwei thought about it, then said: "the relationship is general, I''m too lazy to go..."


    "Good," Ye Yan is not sure to let Ling Weiwei go. Zhao Qian finished his task with a sigh of relief. This was happy to go, busy to call back, set the time. He also knows that Ye Yan is unlikely to let Weiwei face these strangers, so he doesn''t ask Weiwei to attend. It would be nice to let Ye Yan go. Besides, it''s not necessary. How much Ye Yan protects Wei Wei, he knows best, so he doesn''t even mention it.


    In a hurry, I have to deal with my old friends, but they are always weak.


    Ye Yan does not regret that life is the process of elimination.


    Ling Weiwei said: "I''m so busy. I have to sing. Don''t talk too late at night..."


    "Well." Ye Yan answered with a smile and said: "I will come back early and meet them. I can imagine the scenes. They say that the reunion is the most boring thing. Comparison, vanity and hypocrisy can''t compare with Zhao Qian, but this side is indispensable. You can see it when you see it. When we''re done, we''ll go... "


    "I went out with my grandfather to see a lot of people these two days?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "Well." After going out with my grandfather, he realized that he had a strong network of contacts. This kind of network is really complicated.


    Ye Lao is always a sword before it is old.


    Ye said to Ye Yan with a smile that he was not inferior to him. In this respect, Ye Yan is always inferior to the old man. He is also transferring his contacts to him. Although he has lost some of his contacts, what he left behind is also the essence of the essence.


    "I always feel that you are planning something with your grandfather..." Ling Weiwei said: "is something going to happen..."


    Ye Yan did not answer, but just kissed her forehead.


    Ling Weiwei said: "if it''s a matter of the military headquarters, it''s not convenient for me to ask. It''s just that you and your grandfather should pay attention to safety..."


    "Well, it will..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry, things will be arranged soon. We''ll leave when it''s finished. You''re also worried about Uncle Ling''s health..."


    Ling Weiwei said, "there are some."


    Ye Yan''s eyebrows were soft and sharp. Only when he faced people close to him, his momentum would converge to almost nothing.


    He looked at Ling Weiwei and said, "soon."


    Ling Weiwei answers and embraces him. Ye Yan''s chest is getting warmer and warmer. It''s also very hot in winter. His body temperature is different from that of ordinary people. It''s very warm as a stove in winter.


    Listening to his heartbeat, Ling Weiwei held his hand and said: "have you considered..."


    It''s not that she''s pressing everywhere, it''s that time is limited.


    Ye Yan didn''t speak. His mouth was tight and his eyes were full of worry.


    Ling Weiwei said: "I''ve been trying to find a way these two days. Although it''s the first time, I''ve checked the medical books. Some ancient methods can really alleviate the pain. Ye Yan, let''s try. I''ve planted those medicinal materials in the space. We''ll grind them out when we''re finished. We won''t have any risk..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were full of heartache and said, "Why are you doing this in private, but I still dare not take risks. Wei Wei, I don''t want to lose you, and I can''t take such risks to lose you. Absolutely not. You don''t know how important you are to me..."


    "You''re important to me, too." Ling Weiwei grasped the clothes on his back and said, "this time, I''m not asking you, but informing you. You''re always late. I can only take extraordinary measures."


    Ye Yan was stunned all over and twisted his brow in pain.


    "There will be a way, believe me..." Ling Weiwei said: "I can''t bear the pain of losing you. If I lose you because of this, have you ever thought about what I would do?! Ye Yan, don''t refuse, or I won''t see you again. I''m not threatening you, I''m just... "


    "Weiwei, I understand..." Ye Yan''s eyes slightly sad, hugged her, whispered: "I understand, OK, let''s try, wait for your medicine to come out..."


    "There are still two days to mature, and then I''ll come up with some medicine to try..." Ling Weiwei''s face is slightly red, because of these, she is also a little embarrassed.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were fierce. Whenever he thought of asking her to take risks, he hated nine places. I hate this reformed body. Although he got the ability, the dragon blood man had such additional things, which made him very painful


    Although can protect Wei Wei, he has such ability, but also suffered the corresponding pain.


    There is no perfect thing in this world.


    However, he often thinks that if there is no such thing as jiuchu and longxueren, maybe the life of him and Weiwei is plain and real, and there is no worry about many choices.

 Chapter 542

    At this time, he always hated the body.


    Pain and transformation, this is the reality he has to face. But also because of the pain, and let him more than the pain now.


    Human beings have been moving forward because of pain, which may be more profound in Ye Yan. One day, he will surpass the limit of his body.


    All transcendence in human history is based on pain. Ye Yan, as a golden scale dragon blood man, is no exception.


    Ye Yan''s acquiescence makes Ling Weiwei feel better. She also told him: "be careful with your grandfather. What an old fox you are facing... "


    Ye Yan looked at Microsoft and said: "good."


    The imperial capital is changing, and many crises have begun secretly.


    In front of the biggest billboard in the imperial capital, Xue Lingling stares at the photo angrily, looks at Ye Yan foolishly, and looks at Ling Weiwei with hatred in her eyes.


    Lin Hao''s eyes, which were almost poisoned with blood, were startling. He twisted his eyebrows and felt that Xue Lingling had gradually fallen into a magic barrier.


    Although he is also infatuated with Ling Weiwei, who has more and more soul stirring beauty, at least he doesn''t hate Ye Yan, and he hates Ye Yan for no reason.


    Lin Hao is ambitious, but at least he is not as ambitious as Xue Lingling.


    In order not to get and hate another person, this woman, is really crazy.


    He looked at Xue Lingling and his poisoned eyes. He didn''t speak for a long time, because he didn''t know what to say.


    Xue Lingling''s eyes wandered between obsession and unfulfilled hatred. The person watching was startling. She bit her teeth and whispered: "Ling Weiwei..."


    Lin Hao couldn''t hear the following words clearly, but he always felt that he would be frightened.


    "Ye Yan..." Xue Lingling continued to be in the low voice. She had been standing here for more than two hours. Lin Hao was a little annoyed. Looking at her, he couldn''t help coming forward and said, "people are coming and going here. How eye-catching we are. Let''s go..."


    Xue Lingling glanced at him coldly. He always felt that the Lu family''s illegitimate son was always behind him. He was a little angry and resentful. Looking at Lin Hao, he said, "there are so many people here. How attractive are we? Cowards... "


    Lin Hao anger from the heart, but hard pressure down. Lu''s family is in trouble now. It''s a bit stubborn. Xue''s family has finally got the chance to come to the imperial capital. Although they are still acting behind their backs, they are also cooperating with Lu''s family, and Lin Hao doesn''t dare to offend him.


    Lu''s family is in trouble now, not as good as before, and he, Lin Hao, is even less valued.


    This Xue Lingling is really the only chance for him to come out.


    He forced the bottom pressure down. There was no attack. Lin Hao also has his own pride, but now he has been humiliated. He just keeps it in his heart one by one


    Xue Lingling continued to stare, his eyes changed. Lin Hao didn''t want to see it again. I went to the corner cafe and sat down in a cane chair.


    The fundus of the eye was also angry. After drinking half a cup of coffee, I pressed down a little. For the pride in his heart, he sighed deeply.


    A shadow shrouded down, Lin Hao subconsciously raised his eyes, looking at each other.


    The man turned his back to the light. He was tall and couldn''t see his face clearly. Lin Hao could only see the corners of his mouth rising slightly. He was wearing a hat. It was winter, but he felt very hot, because he only wore a thin shirt.


    Lin Hao was stunned. The man ignored him and sat down.


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Hao doesn''t speak, but that he can''t speak because of this momentum. This person is really strange. In the cold winter, it''s so hot, but the way he looks at people makes people feel cold.


    "Lin Hao?" The man''s voice was slightly cold and said: "I''m an agent of the ninth division. I know that you and miss Xue are very interested in Ye Yan. Maybe I can help you. We are mutually beneficial..."


    Lin Hao looked at the certificate that the person handed over and was stunned.


    Nine, nine security


    He didn''t know before, but after entering Lu''s family, he gradually heard something. After the Lu family''s accident, he also took him back to his home. Although he still had no status, he was able to get in touch with some things talked about in social circles. Of course, he had heard about jiuchu, the rumors about Ye Yan, and the entanglement between jiuchu and Ye Yan. Unexpectedly, he found himself now.


    Lin Hao was so excited that he almost knocked over the coffee in front of him.


    The man''s mouth is still not warm, but with a strange smile, said: "we have the same purpose, maybe we can cooperate..."


    "Who are you, please?" Lin Hao trembled the corner of his mouth and looked at him stupidly.


    "I''m Qingteng..." the man said: "I think it''s worth having a good talk with you and miss Xue..."


    Lin Hao looked at the certificate in his hand, but he was convinced that there was such a person to help him. Mutual benefit


    Maybe he just couldn''t do it all the time, and now he has no way out. He was moved by this very simple method.


    In a word, if you can catch up with Ye Yan, everything will be there.


    Lin Hao had such a dream in his heart, but he didn''t know that this was the beginning of his failure. No, he failed at the beginning, and this time, it was the beginning of destruction


    As soon as Ye Yan got home that day, he found an unusual smell. He immediately responded, twisted his eyebrows and chased after him. The claw wind had passed, and he angrily scolded: "who?"


    The sharp claw is smiling to the old dragon''s eyes. Although he is smiling, he is quickly escaping, saying: "it''s me..."


    Ye Yan quickly stopped his feet, stared at Lao long and said, "you are quite idle. Don''t be so haunted in the future..."


    "I can''t help it. It''s not easy to find a chance to see you, especially under the nose of jiuchu..." Lao long said with a smile: "I''m very free recently. I can''t help coming to see you. It''s not convenient to talk here. Can I go in?"


    Ye Yan stopped and turned to come in. He said in a low voice: "keep it down, Grandpa and Wei Wei haven''t slept yet..."


    Lao long naturally stopped talking. When he got to Ye Yan''s room, Lao long said with a smile, "your home is really warm. The smell of the food is the same as that of the Ling family. I miss it... "


    Ye Yan''s face turned black. "If you have any news, please tell me."


    I think he is redundant. The old dragon touched his nose and said, "it''s really heartless. I just want to have a talk with you... "


    Ye Yan looked at him with a bad look. "I have an old relationship with you. If nothing happens, go away immediately..."


    "Good, good..." Lao long had no choice but to smile and sat down on a sofa.


    Ye Yan''s room is his first time to come, but it''s very warm to look at it. There are pictures of him with Ye and Chen everywhere, as well as photos of Ling Weiwei.


    It''s like a room for ordinary children. It''s not outstanding.


    This small room carries too many memories of Ye Yan. Lao long can''t help admiring these years. Never wasted.


    He looked at the photo and sighed. Then he spoke. Ye Yan was already a little impatient. I''m staring at him impatiently.


    Lao long road: "I am really idle. Since the last time, the main body has had some doubts about me, and now he doesn''t need me. He wants to send me out to work abroad and let me take care of your affairs again."


    "Oh?" Ye Yan said with a sneer, "does that mean that our transaction is over..."


    "No, no..." Lao long said with a smile, "even if I leave, I can still get the information I want. This time, I will give you a message."


    "Say..." Ye Yan''s expression is light, the gold Mou has been staring at the old dragon, as if want to see through the things buried under his bones.


    "The main body thinks highly of a dragon blood man named Qingteng recently. He is Qinglong, full of murderous spirit, and has a lot of blood on his hands. He is very cruel and has a bad character. He always regards me as the enemy and wants to be the strongest attacking dragon blood man. Before, he didn''t like to see me, but at that time I was valued and he hasn''t been used, but now he comes out and targets not only me but also you, If the subject asks him to take over your business, things may become more acute and complicated, because he is more jealous of you, because you are an attacker... "Lao long said with a smile:" in any case, I don''t want you to lose. Qingteng has received more training after all, but you don''t. He is more mature than you. Now let him take over your business, I''m a little worried. He has a bad temper and can''t think of that much, I don''t have to worry about it. If I start in the imperial capital, I hope he won''t be so irrational. "


    "Green dragon?" Ye Yan said, "do you know their colors?"


    "Of course, Qinglong is also a kind of cruel dragon blood man, and his ability is a bit tricky. I can''t tell you the details. The subject seldom let us contact. In short, you should be careful..." Lao long said.


    "What color are you?" Ye Yandao.


    "I''m black, but I respect gold and red. Although gold is rare, it still appears. I just can''t endure it and die, but red never appears. Red is the real dragon..." Lao long said, "but color only represents the strength of ability, which has nothing to do with one''s own ability, It''s not necessarily the same ability as you... "


    Ye Yan twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply, but did not speak.


    "Have you seen Xu Jian?" Old dragon road.


    "Yes," said Ye Yan.


    "He and I have been refrigerated by the main body for a period of time, but what he accepts is something on the side. He''s checking you. I don''t know if he has any other ideas about the main body and nine places in his mind. I don''t agree with him..." Lao long said, "but he''s also very strong. If you can draw him over, it''s better. I''ve always been independent, but Xu Jian is different, He has a very strong army under him, and each of them has excellent ability. If he is willing to help us, it will be a good help... "

 Chapter 543

    "Do you think everyone is so good?" Ye Yan said, "last time I saw him, he was not so friendly."


    His subordinates are not good at it.


    If this person is selfish, it will be very troublesome. Ye Yan can''t take such a risk and put his brothers in danger.


    "I don''t want you to pull in now, but I want you to keep an eye on it and observe it. He''s full of pride. I don''t believe he''s willing to..." Lao Long''s light eyes flashed across the corridor.


    Ye Yan didn''t speak and was thinking about it.


    It seems that everyone under the main body is a good general. It''s not easy to deal with.


    "And..." Lao long said: "although I may be withdrawn from the central circle, I still have channels for some news. Rest assured, we will continue our cooperation. You and Mr. Ye have been in frequent contact with retired old people in the military recently. The main body doesn''t really think that they are going to visit relatives?! In a word, you should be careful. They are on guard... "


    Ye Yan was stunned.


    Lao long said with a smile: "although you are careful enough, you don''t really think you''ve cheated nine people, do you?"


    Ye Yan did not speak.


    The old dragon said: "you only have one person, but you have nine places, but you have too many secret weapons of dragon blood people, and many biochemical weapons. If you also have them, all situations will be different from each other..."


    "I will help you, ye Lao''s business. Since I picked it up, you can rest assured that no matter what the result is, I will keep him safe." Lao long seldom put away his smile and looked at Ye Yan solemnly.


    When Ye Yan saw his eyes, his soul seemed shocked. All the time, Lao long has been a bit of a slouch in front of him, but now it is the first time to see his serious eyes. It''s very different from usual.


    I don''t know why. Ye Yan really believes him.


    Just because they have the same thing and desire deep in their eyes.


    Freedom.


    That deep in the eye, there is a common species, similar blood resonance.


    Ye Yan didn''t say a word, just looked at Lao long solemnly, and his heart was a little suspicious. It''s just that this kind of look, maybe it''s too shaking for him, shaking his soul to wonder if he was wrong or feeling wrong


    "Help me!" Ye Yan whispered: "maybe you don''t even know your real purpose..."


    "Is it too simple for you to believe?" Lao long looked at Ye Yan solemnly and said: "although it''s the simplest, it''s also the most difficult thing for us to achieve at this level. Ye Yan, you should have a deep understanding. Maybe you think I don''t need such freedom, but everyone''s heart is different. How can you expect that I will not yearn for freedom like you, if it''s for other purposes, Oh, what can''t I achieve in jiuchu... "


    Ye Yan was slightly stunned. He twisted his eyebrows and did not speak.


    "If I didn''t yearn for this kind of freedom, maybe I wouldn''t be expelled from the central circle by nine places," Lao long looked at Ye Yan with bright eyes and said, "Ye Yan, you are the one chosen by God. Maybe your gold is to change all this..."


    The chosen one?!


    Ye Yan suddenly wakes up, laughs sarcastically, and almost believes him.


    As a dragon blood man, Lao long now inflated himself and thought he might be different.


    Just now his eyes almost convinced Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan quickly looked away, and his mind gradually recovered.


    What Lao long is good at is hypnosis and suggestion. It seems that he is dishonest. Now he even uses this to him, but he is not strong enough. He has been recruited.


    Ye Yan laughs sarcastically and stares at the ground. His heart is very unhappy.


    This old dragon has already thought that he is different from human beings, so he can say such words.


    What is chosen by God? Maybe it''s just the self psychological hint that they are superior to human beings, the consciousness after self expansion.


    Sounds ridiculous.


    It''s a monster, but it labels itself like this.


    Ye Yan snorted coldly, and gradually recovered his consciousness. He no longer looked at Lao long, but he didn''t refute him. He whispered: "Lao long, I guess you must have a lot of things to hide from me. If you cooperate with me, is it not sincere enough..."


    Lao long was stunned, and then he pursed his lips and laughed deeply. Just now, he used the most subtle hypnosis. Unexpectedly, he failed in Ye Yan, who had never failed. He never underestimated Ye Yan, so he used this deep kind to test.


    Unexpectedly, he failed. Lao Long''s eyes were bright. Ye Yan could not be underestimated.


    However, he did not admit that Ye Yan did not expose him.


    Ye Yan said faintly: "it''s just a cooperator. There''s no need to talk to each other. It''s just the most important thing that you keep from me. I''m afraid that the cooperation between us is not very good. Maybe there will be cracks soon..."


    Lao long laughs and stares at Ye Yan. He is obviously angry, but he doesn''t get angry. He seems to be very afraid of his ability now


    Maybe now, he still has the power to give Ye Yan a rest, but he can''t say it in the future.


    Ye Yan is really growing up too fast. He has reached this point before he reacts.


    So terrible.


    "Also..." Ye Yan said with a chuckle, "we used to use and cooperate with each other."


    Friendship is also free.


    Lao long had no choice but to smile. Knowing that they knew each other well, he said with a smile: "in fact, I hope we can be friends one day."


    Ye Yan sneered and didn''t answer.


    Lao long said helplessly: "it seems that we have nothing to talk about except these. I know I''m not welcome. Let''s go first..."


    Lao long moved to the window and said with a smile: "goodbye."


    He opened the window and disappeared silently, like a gust of wind.


    Ye Yan came to pull up the window and frowned tightly. Fortunately, he was always vigilant and never trusted people easily.


    These are the sequelae of his lack of sense of security since childhood. Now, it''s not a bad thing.


    This old dragon.


    Ye Yan clenched his teeth, sneered and drew the curtain.


    Although it''s a trial, maybe he has other thoughts, who knows.


    Anyway, Ye Yan really doesn''t believe in Lao long.


    Cooperation is OK, friendship is not.


    But after Lao long left, he thought about it for a long time. He looked at the direction of Ye Yan''s window, and his smile didn''t fade when he turned to leave.


    He lowered the brim of his hat and left quickly.


    Although the trial was a bit unsuccessful, I didn''t expect that Ye Yan would give him more surprises.


    He has such a mind that it is difficult to succeed.


    He didn''t think that he was exaggerating. He said that he was chosen by God, which was also from his heart. It was not a compliment. Although he had concealed many things from Ye Yan, Ye Yan brought him many surprises. Maybe he could really change the status and existence of the dragon blood people.


    Who knows, Ye Yan has been refreshing nine cognitive, later things, no one can predict.


    Ye Yan is special. Although Lao long doesn''t want to admit it, he also has some recognition in his heart. Even, in his subconscious, he has deeply felt that he should be in the position of leader.


    The dragon blood people should not be trapped in nine places and be used by people, but should really travel around the world like gods.


    The beauty of the earth belongs to them


    And humans should have evolved long ago.


    Their abilities are ahead of those of ordinary humans. Maybe one day, with the completion of human evolution, ordinary people will be eliminated.


    The world is no longer crowded, how beautiful


    Ye Yan, who has a free soul, is most suitable for this kind of work.


    None of them should be controlled by humans.


    Lao Long''s eyes were slightly cold when he thought of his hands and feet made by nine places. Fortunately, when he saw Ye Yan, he finally saw hope.


    Only for his arrogant eyes, he is still young, but after growing up, time will give him the capital to rise.


    For the dragon blood people, too.


    Now Ye Yan''s reaction is another sharp step, and his progress is so fast that he can''t feel his breath before, but now, how long does it take?! Ye Yan has reached such a stage that his ability will never be limited.


    Lao long thought about it and left contentedly.


    Recently, several old people frequently visit Ye''s residence, and they always bring a lot of confidants.


    When you see Ye Yan, you will laugh at him and Wei Wei.


    When talking about leisure, ye always says with a smile: "where did Yan Yan in our family do housework in the past? Now, under the leadership of Wei Wei, he is really a good hand..."


    People look at, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan black line, hand pinching vegetables also stiff.


    The old people all laughed and said, "Yan Yan is really grown up. I know that I love you..."


    "It''s all thanks to Weiwei," he laughs.


    Lin also said with a smile: "other people''s family only love their grandson, Lao ye, you are good, but also quite pleased, it seems that you really like Wei Wei..."


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "Ye Yan has really changed a lot. These are just superficial. His temperament has really changed a lot. I''m surprised..."


    The crowd felt something and nodded. They also understood what Ye Yan meant. No one knew Ye Yan''s arrogance before. Now, although he is still Lingli, he is obviously much lighter. Especially in the eyes occasionally because of Ling Weiwei issued a soft light.


    These are all thanks to Ling Weiwei. No wonder Ye is so happy that he likes Ling Weiwei so much.


    How worried Ye Yan was before, he didn''t expect that he would completely change when he met someone.


    Ye Yan is also sad and distressed that he can do everything now. However, he is also glad that he has become a useful person. The most important thing is that Ye Yan''s change of heart makes him put down a big stone in his heart.


    Ye is always a man of good fortune. He always meets noble people.

 Chapter 544

    Ye Yan used to be a man who didn''t pay attention to grain, and didn''t work hard. How could he do that.


    Now, he can wash vegetables, cut vegetables, wash clothes, mop the floor, do everything. He''s not in a hurry, and he''s very fast.


    Only Ye Lao was relieved after he was sad.


    The other old people all have some feelings. If only their children and grandchildren could do the same, they would really have nothing


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "at the beginning, I felt sorry for him. I just wanted to think about what hardships we had in those days?! Only in this way can it become a tool... "


    The crowd laughed and said, "yes. Compared with what we had suffered at the beginning, these people just live in heaven, and they are not touched by the light of our older generation. Otherwise, how can we have a good life now? "


    "That''s it..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "when we were young, when we had no food, compared with their present days, it was not heaven and earth. Therefore, it was a small matter for Ye Yan to do this. Besides, he was willing to..."


    Ye Yan has a good ear. When she listens to her eyebrows, Ling Weiwei''s ear power is also good. Although she can''t compare with Ye Yan, she can hear clearly because of the infiltration of space water. Moreover, the voice of several old people is not small.


    Ye suddenly lowered his voice and said with a smile: "Yan Yan of our family is absolutely in love with Wei Wei. I think he wants to raise Wei Wei as a daughter. He is almost in pain. He is both a lover and a daughter. It is estimated that if he has a daughter in the future, he may not have devoted himself to it now..."


    "..." Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei smoke from the corners of their mouths. Recently, the old man seems to be in a good mood, and especially likes to talk about his grandson''s family affairs. Just like the old woman outside, she has a broken mouth.


    But it''s really hard for him to bear it until now.


    "Ah?! What do you say? " Four old people also like to join in the fun and said with a smile: "tell me about it?"


    "Have you ever seen your children and grandchildren washing underwear for their wives and girlfriends?"?! I was also startled. Once I ran into her, and then I noticed that he almost washed all the sheets, underwear, pants and her clothes at home... "


    "..." the four old men burst out laughing, the roof of which was about to break.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei blushed. Ye Yan murmured: "grandfather dares to say anything now, and he can even say such things..."


    Ling Weiwei was even more depressed, and said: "when did your grandfather find you washing these..."


    "... I don''t know, I can''t remember..." Ye Yan said bitterly: "I didn''t guard against him. Maybe one day I didn''t notice that he saw me?"


    Ling Weiwei was very depressed. She covered her face and said: "how can I see people in the future? How can the old man say this..."


    Ye Yan also sighed very depressed, but he couldn''t really compare with the old man, and he was quite speechless for a moment.


    Both of them are going to crush the dishes. I''m thinking about whether to stop them from continuing this topic.


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "then you may have a great grandson soon?"


    Ye Lao laughed, waved his hand and said: "Alas? It''s still early. I''m not in a hurry. I see, it''s them who are in a hurry... "


    The four of them laughed impolitely, pointed to Ye Lao and said: "you old guy, you also like to make fun of this kind. I think you are happy to see him grow up. You are so happy, but you still pretend you don''t care... "


    Ye Lao also said with a smile: "I really want to, but they are still young, and they really have nothing..."


    "... really?" Four people wonder of way, a little surprised.


    Ye said with a light smile: "I''m not lying to you. Weiwei is a conservative child. Ye Yan loves him and cares about him. He was not engaged before. It''s impossible. Now he''s engaged. I think it''s possible..."


    "This is..." the crowd said with a smile: "Weiwei is also a good child, such a girl, just applaud, now young people, ah, it''s too casual, matchless and jobless, dare to do the thing of birth... Ye Yan and Weiwei are called educated. I don''t know which tutor has taught such an excellent child. Seeing Wei Wei''s bearing, I''m afraid the other family can''t be different... "


    People obviously like Ling Weiwei very much and praise her sincerely. In the eyes of the older generation, she is more conservative after all.


    I went to bed in 007 before I got married. The atmosphere of this era is so open.


    If there were such freedom in their time, it would be too free.


    The key is that you don''t get results when you go to bed. It''s really casual to separate at last.


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "although the Ling family is not as good as ours, they are also very well educated. They are both honest and sincere, so they can bring up their daughter so well and have a good heart."


    "Weiwei is also very kind-hearted and smiling to people. It''s good..." Mr. Yang said with a smile: "unlike today''s young people, whose eyes are all up to the sky, how can they deal with us old men? This child is a perfect match for Yan Yan. Ye Yan still has sharp edges in her bones, but Weiwei is much softer. She''s hard and soft, and she''s the only one, I can''t find a daughter who matches Ye Yan in this imperial family. Weiwei has a good face, which one can match... "


    "Isn''t it..." Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "I think you''re engaged to them with the idea of valuing your grandson, right?"


    Ye Laoyi smiles and says: "because they are too young, otherwise they will get married..."


    ha-ha. There was a burst of laughter in the living room.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan didn''t know that ye Lao still had this calculation. They were a little speechless for a while.


    Ye Yan couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t listen any more, so he went into the living room.


    Ling Weiwei is a little sad after hearing this. Ye thinks that he wants to see his great grandson before he dies. Old people''s mind, always see the newborn, that kind of satisfaction, speechless.


    Newborn, is not on behalf of the future and hope it?!


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and continued to pick up the vegetables.


    As soon as Ye Yan went, they all said with a smile, "are you ashamed to hear that?"


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan said helplessly: "what do you do with these?"


    "Apart from talking about you and all this gossip, what else can I say?" Ye Lao said with a smile: "your ear strength is very good..."


    Ye Yan is depressed, and good ear power is not necessarily a good thing.


    But also distressed grandfather, said he and Wei Wei, that bone faint out of pride is not disappear.


    This old man, the only prop is him and Wei Wei.


    "Don''t talk about this, so that the children won''t be ashamed. Let''s go to the study and sit down. Don''t quarrel with Weiwei to cook..." Mr. Qin said with a smile.


    People still have business to say, so it''s time to go down.


    Under the first floor, only Ling Weiwei and her aunt are busy in the kitchen, and the grandchildren brought by the four old people, but they are all left downstairs, so it is impossible for them to participate in these things.


    However, the four of them couldn''t play with Ye Yan, and they refused to take them. Seeing that Ye Yan went up without any pressure, they were a little depressed. They were really bored, and they were curious about Ling Weiwei.


    All four of them went to the kitchen and coughed: "is there anything we can do for you?"


    Four people are not old. They are just in their early twenties. They are not curious yet. Although they are astonished at Ling Weiwei, they are also in the attitude towards their elder sister. The four old people will also bring their grandchildren, but they don''t bring them who are the same age as Ling Weiwei. It''s estimated that what they are preventing is that their grandchildren should not have thought about it and angered the Ye family.


    Anyway, they can''t get it. They are Ye Yan''s fiancee again, so naturally they will get rid of these opportunities.


    The four old men are shrewd and worldly, and they all understand people.


    In addition to the last banquet, they completely put an end to the chance for their grandchildren of the right age to contact Ling Weiwei.


    Young Mu AI, if you really have any thoughts, produce some young people inevitable contradiction trouble, this is really nothing.


    When Ling Weiwei saw that they were very active and really had nothing to do, she really assigned some things to them, but they were not the people who did these things. After washing the vegetables like rotten leaves and cutting them irregularly, even my aunt couldn''t help but cut the fruits and blew them out to play, eat and watch TV


    Four people estimate to also know oneself is not to do housework of material, then went to the living room inside to play again.


    As soon as they left, my aunt was relieved and said with a helpless smile, "it''s a pity that these dishes are ugly, but they can still be eaten."


    She took it to wash and cut again, but she was really reluctant to throw it away. After all, it was not the common dish in the vegetable market, but the space of Ling Weiwei, and she knew the good and bad.


    When they sat down in the study, the expressions of the five old people were solemn. When it was time to get down to business, after discussing the plan, he asked Ye Yan what he thought.


    Ye Yan put forward his opinion and said, "the old men think very well, but we are not facing ordinary people. They are likely to know everything about us..."


    Five people were silent, thought about it, and then said with a smile: "I don''t believe they can really come hard. Let''s look at the ability of everything. Although nine places are important, these people around us are also very important, and what we do is not so difficult."


    Ye Yan thought about it and said, "anyway, we should take precautions, especially when we say something. The dragon blood people in jiuchu have a strong hearing..."


    Mr. Lin nodded and said, "I''ve seen the old dragon in jiuchu. He''s a very capable man, and his walking speed is frightening. He left me more than ten steps in a second. It''s estimated that this is not all his strength..."


    The people''s faces were a little bit bad, and said: "the strength of the dragon blood people has reached this level?"

 Chapter 545

    "Jiuchu has indeed done too many things against heaven..." Qin Laodao said: "unexpectedly, the dragon blood experiment was really successful..."


    "Not to mention how many sacrifices these people have made, but only their influence on the world and China after their appearance. On the contrary, this kind of strength is quite disadvantageous to the political situation..." Mr. Jiang said: "if other countries know that China has this kind of strength, I''m afraid they are more defensive than North Korea has an atomic bomb..."


    At that time, we can''t tell how many frictions, even conflicts, as well as other concerns.


    There are nine ambitions in nine places, and they also have their own measurement and calculation.


    The most important thing is balance. Once the current situation is broken, no matter in the world or in the political situation, all the influences will be unclear.


    Ye Lao nodded and said, "in the future, we should pay more attention to prevention and safety."


    "I see..." the crowd nodded and said, "be more careful. Yan Yan is right. After all, we are not dealing with ordinary people. We must not be careless..."


    They all nodded and discussed a lot of specific matters. Then they joked and played chess.


    The five of them, at least, had the same views on this kind of rebellious dragon blood man.


    Perhaps in fact there will be a conflict of interests, but the existence of dragon blood people is a bomb. Although powerful, in today''s global environment of all kinds of biological and chemical weapons, this kind of thing against heaven is bound to cause world turmoil.


    The impact on the political situation is actually quite unfavorable.


    It took them all their lives to bring China down. How many people died before today''s peace can be achieved. Once the balance is broken, this matter will be known to the world and the consequences will be unbearable. It will be devastating if we start a war against a powerful country again.


    How many families will be broken and how many people will die. Home is not home, country is not country. How many years back


    Today, although China still has too many problems, it can at least serve as a country, and here, there are countless homes to become a country.


    Peace is the most precious and important thing in their hearts and what they want to protect most after they have experienced many life and death, hunger and war. Not only for other people, but also for their children and grandchildren, let them have a good environment to survive


    Those who have never experienced war will never know the horror of war.


    Escape, hunger, no law, evil, soaring prices, human nature will be magnified to the extreme, death is not terrible, terrible is these people, is the real hell


    There was some worry on everyone''s faces.


    Ling Weiwei cooked a meal and knocked on the door to ask them to come down for dinner.


    Five old people came downstairs with Ye Yan and sat down. The aunt served the dishes, but the weather was still cold. When the cold pot came up, the four old people were stunned. They said with a smile: "eat hot pot? It''s a pity that you will get angry after eating... "


    "I also know you can maintain it. Don''t worry, these pots are clear soup, and they taste wonderful. They won''t burn up..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "the meat is rotten too. I didn''t think much of eating pots before. But after I passed the Ling family, I fell in love with it. It''s not winter, it''s summer. It''s very good to eat one or two pots. It''s very refreshing after sweating, Come on, eat and see... "


    Mr. Qin said with a smile, "the body of the four of us is not as good as you. The younger you live, the older we live. I''m afraid we can''t digest it."


    "Won''t..." the leaf old smile persuades a way: "you eat to know."


    The four moved their chopsticks. They moved their chopsticks. The younger generation moved their chopsticks. They had no time to speak and could hardly stop.


    The grandsons of the four are still young. It''s a good time to eat, and the taste is still heavy. Originally, they all looked like clear soup, but they sighed that they had to give in to the old men. They had no choice but to eat it, but the more they ate it, the more they wanted to eat it


    Four young people, I don''t understand why they are so delicious.


    The four old people were really stunned. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they have tasted many delicacies, as well as plain food. However, the taste is really a little different, but it''s hard to say where it is different. It seems that it is different from what they have eaten before.


    Fresh, smooth, moist, but not dry.


    This kind of thing seems unscientific. But this is the real taste.


    Old Jiang sighed: "this is Weiwei''s pot?! This craft can open a hot pot shop, and it''s still a high-end hot pot shop. It''s sure to make money... "


    Four people laugh, for a time is also the cup hand over, rice wine drink, five people also let go of the stomach, drink up, and finally make tea, and then run mouth, even tea is not the same.


    Yang Lao sighed: "we are still not as good as Lao Ye. This tea is good..."


    "It''s not tea, it''s water..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "tea is the same as yours..."


    The four were stunned and said, "it''s impossible. The taste is not the same level at all..."


    "The water is really good..." Mr. Ye insisted.


    The four were stunned, and said: "it seems that the tea we used to drink was completely spoiled. It turned out that after using good water, the aftertaste of the tea came out. The taste is really good..."


    "Yes, after eating this hot pot, you don''t feel dry. The stomach is warm, and the tea is better..." Lin said with a smile: "Lao ye, you are not kind. No matter how magical the water is, you can give us some points..."


    "I don''t get much, and I can''t give you a ride. I''ll come to my house and share it with you when I have nothing to do. Ha ha..." Mr. Ye laughed.


    Even though they were stingy, they knew that they didn''t ask for it. Besides, the water was so good that it was hard to find.


    They knew that there was enough for some things. They didn''t pursue them deeply. They just speculated that it was extremely rare. It must be where Ye Yan got it. They knew a lot about his current skills.


    For a moment, he was very envious of his grandson and granddaughter-in-law.


    Ling Weiwei is collecting the pot. Listening to their jokes, she gives in.


    Mr. Yang said with a smile, "this kid is very good. This pot is also very rare. It''s so delicious... "


    These pots, however, use a lot of space, vegetables bottom, where the taste will be the same. This is what she specially used to entertain the four old people. Naturally, she was very attentive.


    Mr. Ye laughed and said, "the Ling family is really good at making pots. We can eat this kind of clear soup. We also have spicy soup, which is absolutely delicious. Young people love it. This pot was specially made for me by the Ling family... "


    "Good..." the four said with a smile: "it''s just that the taste of soup is rare, but it''s like old soup."


    "How can you hang old soup? It''s all stewed soup, so it''s the secret. But don''t worry, there''s absolutely nothing that shouldn''t be put... "Mr. Ye said with a smile.


    "It''s rare that the child is so young that he can make a good dish..." the four said with a smile.


    "This soup is also stewed with a lot of materials, mutton, chicken, and abalone, stewed for a long time..." Ye Lao said with a smile: "less materials, but the taste is not much worse than the Buddha jumping over the wall..."


    "Yes," the four praised, "Lao Ye is blessed."


    The younger generation also nodded.


    Listen to Ye Lao''s proud voice of laughing, Ling Weiwei has some shame, but it''s just the light of the dishes in the space.


    Otherwise, ordinary materials, where can have such a taste.


    These materials are based on a lot of vegetables.


    The four got together again for a while, and then they broke up.


    Ye is still very busy in the military headquarters, but the four old people are not busy. They are retired and can''t stay idle. After eating this meal, no matter Ye is at home or not, they will take the opportunity to trouble Ling Weiwei to make a pot to eat.


    In addition, the fruit of Ling family is delicious. They have bad teeth, so they even like these.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are embarrassed. Naturally, they treat them attentively.


    The four old people are also very nice. They always bring a lot of good things every time they come. I''m afraid they''re very embarrassed, but they still talk and laugh with Ye Yan and say that before they leave, they should try more good things from the old Ye family. I brought a lot of things. I also know that these things are rare in the Ye family. I''m afraid it took a lot of effort to get them. So after eating and drinking good things, I tried my best to bring a lot of things.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan refused, but they had to accept it. Sometimes it''s wine, specials from all over the world, sometimes it''s watches, or jewelry. Or jade.


    It''s worth a lot of money, but Ling Weiwei is embarrassed. Sometimes she will send some fruits to them, but they are also very satisfied. I think I can take it home to my family.


    Gradually, the relationship became closer and closer.


    The four old men are as kind as ye, and Ling Weiwei gradually loses her fear. She has a good conversation with them, and sometimes she talks about some interesting things in the village when she was a child.


    For example, swimming to the other side of the river with boys to steal ripe grapes and peaches from others, then being chased, beaten and scolded by others, and then trying to escape. Or after school, go all the way to pick the ownerless mulberry tree, climb the tree to dig out the bird''s nest, go to the woods to catch rabbits and pheasants, but come back in vain


    It is often said that the old people laugh and laugh, as well as they did when they were young in Murakami.


    There are no real nobles in China. Most of them come from clay legs. These four old people have experienced, and Ling Weiwei has a common language. The old man loves to talk about antiquity. When he talks about these things, he likes Ling Weiwei even more, because his younger generation has never had such a life and can''t say it together. If they talk too much, the younger generation will be bored. I don''t understand the fun


    Now there is Ling Weiwei, they also pester her to say these, eyes are yearning for the color of memories. Sometimes I think to myself, or let my grandson of the right age pry Ling Weiwei home.

 Chapter 546

    But it''s just thinking about it. Old Ye is protecting Ling Weiwei, just like protecting Ye Yan. She values it very much and is always proud of it. She will show off with them.


    Ye Yan had never experienced this before, so he couldn''t put in a word, but he could understand it. After staying in the space for a long time, he knew a lot of vegetables and fruits, which was very interesting.


    When they say this, Ye Yan just looks at Ling Weiwei with soft eyes. No matter where she goes, she always has the ability to make people like her. This is really a skill, or instinct.


    Find the entry point and integrate quickly.


    She has a lot to do with her elders, but if she looks too good, her peers will be worse. As for the opposite sex, ha ha, Ye Yan says, no matter, just one of them is enough.


    Recently, when Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are free, they review the high school curriculum. Ling Weiwei has good savvy now. With her growing experience here, some courses are difficult, but snacks are enough, so they gradually become familiar, which makes Ling Weiwei have some confidence.


    At other times, I seldom go out, or read books, or cook and chat, otherwise I will recognize the medicine, the knowledge and Pharmacopoeia of herbal medicine.


    Now it''s just knowledge. If you want to learn it in the future, you still need to find a famous doctor for advice.


    No, I''m not in a hurry now. Let''s talk about it after the college entrance examination.


    Although Ling Weiwei wanted to study medicine, she didn''t have the ability and mood to study medicine. She couldn''t stand the endless dissection after the entrance examination, and most of them were examinations.


    What she wants to learn is just pharmacology. It''s good to know something about medicated food in the future. For other things, she has never thought of making money from medical science.


    Therefore, in this life, she still studies economics.


    In the future, we will also rely on this to survive.


    The prophet will always use up, and the true ability is the foundation of survival. In addition, she has accumulated in her previous life, so she can learn better in this life. In addition, she has to work to make money. She has little time to stay in school, has a foundation, and is absolutely more than enough to cope with exams. Learning this is also a subject she wants to learn most from the bottom of her heart.


    Therefore, Ling Weiwei has already made up her mind.


    She looked at Ye Yan and thought, maybe she is not as savvy as Ye Yan, but at least she has a foundation and is always good.


    When you have nothing to do with Ye Yan, you will also take care of the space together. Harvest vegetables, harvest fruits, plant vegetables, water, feed chickens and ducks.


    Now they have grown up a lot, more and more fat, and more and more refined, especially in mung bean''s eyes, as if they have spirit.


    The egg is also very fragrant, stewed one every day, especially smooth and tender, and the egg is very big. Although it looks like a foreign egg, it tastes better than a native egg.


    Ling Weiwei looked at these chickens and ducks and said helplessly: "I don''t think we can eat chicken and ducks any more. If we want to eat it, we should eat it outside. The plants can''t speak and fall down. It''s just that they are so spiritual that I can''t do it any more..."


    Ye Yan also had no choice but to smile and said, "I think so too. It''s better to keep it all the time and eat eggs as well..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "they are more and more smart. They will jump out of the chicken house and go to the vegetable field to find food. There are no vegetable insects in this vegetable field. They eat all vegetables. Fortunately, they are smart enough. They know how to hide and eat all the leaves outside the vegetables. I don''t think I know. They want to be refined in this way... "


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "as long as we don''t make a mess, what''s more, with me, they won''t do anything!"


    These chickens and ducks are really afraid of Ye Yan, but never of Ling Weiwei.


    When Ling Weiwei appears, they will come up to please Ling Weiwei and ask for some food. Once Ye Yan appears, they can immediately avoid the distance.


    At the beginning, he would tremble, but now he is more courageous and more aggressive, but he still doesn''t dare to get close to Ye Yan.


    Ling Weiwei is very speechless.


    In fact, there are some fish in the pond, but they are too big and slippery. Ling Weiwei has never had a chance to eat them. The main reason is that she has become a master, and she doesn''t dare to eat them. To discuss with Ye Yan is to follow them.


    In the middle of the pool, the lotus flowers are in full bloom. When the lotus seeds come out, Ling Weiwei can still get some down and stew porridge. Occasionally, Ye Yan would get some lotus roots under the water, and Ye Yan often teased the fish under the water.


    However, fish are also afraid of him. As soon as they see him, they run around and feel like they have no choice.


    Ye Yan often said with a smile: "these fish at least weigh more than ten jin. It''s a pity not to eat... "


    "Forget it, want to eat or eat outside..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the psychological burden of eating here..."


    "Good..." Ye Yan naturally followed her.


    Ye Yan connects the lotus root and takes out the space to prepare the cold mix.


    The lotus root is crisp, and it''s the best to eat cold. Although it''s still winter, the four seasons in the space are like spring, and the lotus flowers bloom and wither regularly according to the time.


    Ling Weiwei collected all the herbs again and said with a smile: "finally, it''s all together. It''s all from the ancient prescription..."


    Ye Yan is tiny a Leng, way: "you all plant so many."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei took these herbs to the pool and washed them clean. Then she found the mashing mortar and began to mash the juice with her heart.


    "The medicine is fresh, the medicine is the best, and it is produced by space..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Ye Yan, believe me, it will be good..."


    Ye Yan is a little absent-minded. He just looks at her with his heart. He is doing it with his heart. He sighs and warms his heart.


    In this world, most care about him, probably in addition to grandfather and grandfather, only left her.


    "I''ll help you..." Ye Yan said.


    Ling Weiwei is glad to know that he has no objection. Ling Weiwei is very happy to be able to say these words on her own initiative.


    She gave the mortar to him and let Ye Yan do it by herself.


    It''s almost the same. Then the juice is filtered out, and then it is made into a crystal smooth thing according to the ancient method


    Ye Yan''s face turned red and his heart beat more and more excited. He was a little embarrassed and felt that he was hopeless. He went to look at Ling Weiwei and found that she was not much better. He didn''t dare to look at him again.


    Such an expression made Ye Yan feel relaxed for a moment.


    She is so nervous, but she still takes the initiative to say these words... It can be seen how much she cares about herself, but he is a man, always let her bear such things, Ye Yan''s heart is not good.


    He suddenly clenched Ling Weiwei''s hand and said in a low voice: "Weiwei, although these drugs have come out, I still want to wait until after the island. I''m also... A little afraid that I will lose control. I have to think about it. I''ll wait until I can control myself better."


    "... well, I''ll wait for you." Ling Weiwei smiles at Ye Yan. His face was clear and red, and his eyes were filled with silk.


    Ye Yan couldn''t stand that kind of look. His heart moved and his eyes suddenly turned red. He quickly stabilized his mind, looked away, and suppressed the impetuous desire from the bottom of his heart.


    He really underestimated Ling Weiwei''s influence on himself.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the things in the bones seem to be a little out of control.


    Weiwei


    He still clings to her hand, and his expression is very serious, but he doesn''t dare to touch her tender eyes any more. He always feels that the things in her eyes are like the lotus in this pool, which will ripple and disturb the lake water in his heart.


    He''s really afraid that he can''t control himself.


    "Weiwei..." Ye Yan murmured, his voice was a little dumb, and he whispered: "I must wait for me to get ready first. I''m a little afraid... I can''t help hurting you..."


    "... well, I''ll wait for you. Ye Yan, you don''t have to be afraid, and you don''t have to be nervous. We have to go this step, just ahead of time... "Ling Weiwei whispered:" besides... "


    She was more nervous than he was.


    This kind of thing, let her a girl, take the initiative, seems not right


    Ling Weiwei can''t help but blush. She always feels that she can''t go on.


    Ye Yan repressed his impetuosity, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    This Weiwei


    There is a smile in his eyes. If he is nervous, I''m afraid she will be more nervous.


    This kind of thing must be able to hold.


    He didn''t say anything more. He just stuck to Ling Weiwei''s hand all the time. Only when he came to the space did he feel as if he had the whole world.


    With the help of space aura, he has made rapid progress. The Qi in his body has been guided smoothly, and he has mastered the law. It is not a big problem to rise again over time.


    He looked at Ling Weiwei seriously, and his expression was solemn.


    In any case, we must wait until we are really in good condition and he can control himself


    Ye Yan closed his eyes and regained some consciousness in his eyes. Looking at the space here, green, orderly, very beautiful, like a manor, his heart was warm, here... Is their home.


    It''s the warmest and most worthy place for him and Vivian.


    Every time I enter it, I feel as if the impetuosity and uneasiness in my heart have all disappeared


    "Sleep..." Ling Weiwei climbed into the tent and said with a smile: "when you sleep, I can always see aura enter your body. Sleeping here is twice as effective as sleeping outside... Although I know you don''t want to sleep, it''s better to sleep in the space. It''s really hard to sleep. It''s the same when you enter the meditation state. This aura can also enter your body at this time... "


    "Good..." Ye Yan lay down and held Ling Weiwei. Ling Weiwei looked at him all the time with her head on her side. She was relieved when he closed his eyes and the green aura was concentrated again. Side of the head also closed his eyes.


    Life is very fast, when the first month is coming to an end, Zhao Qian has also agreed to meet a few childhood friends club.


    Originally wanted to find KTV, but Ye Yan was noisy, and although he was young, he was really not interested in these.

 Chapter 547

    Zhao Qian doesn''t worry about money now, and he doesn''t lack status in his family, so he decided to set up a senior club.


    There''s even a swimming pool and a bar.


    Zhao Qian''s idea is good. When the time comes, he will have a good time.


    However, Zhao Qian avoided Huang, gambling and drugs. Although he can play, he knows the absolute limit.


    So, the first place is the singing place for the big bag inside. The sound insulation here is excellent. The voice is also small. Although it''s boring, it''s better to meet than to be embarrassed. At least you can hide your expression with your voice.


    And the lights are dim. It has to be said that Zhao Qian has absolute intuition. He always feels that he is not optimistic about this meeting.


    Because the gap is too big, some relationships can not be maintained.


    Zhao Qian first contacted Ye Yan. After he was sure that he would come, he called other people one by one and told them that he would only have one chance. After this meeting, Ye Yan was likely to leave the imperial capital again.


    As for Ye Yan''s spirit now, everyone has been used to it, so it''s time to come.


    The KTV in the club is still very lively, but it is not noisy. By contrast, the corridor is quiet. But it''s hard to say what''s behind every door.


    But it''s quiet. When Ye Yan came here, he was not disgusted. Although he had heard a lot of music, he didn''t bother to listen to some sounds behind the door.


    No matter how advanced it is, it''s just that the money is expensive and the threshold is relatively high.


    This is not necessarily a good place.


    High price concealment, excellent goods, that''s all.


    But it was still quiet. Ye Yan didn''t like it any more, so he put up with it for a while. I didn''t like this kind of place before. Faxiao liked to come here to play, but he was bored at that time. Sometimes he liked to take part in the fun to pass the time. He spent the rest of his time reading books, but since I met Weiwei. I just feel that after the bravado, it''s very empty.


    A person''s loneliness is better than the loneliness in a group of people who don''t talk. What''s more, he has Weiwei now.


    Thinking of her, Ye Yan''s heart is hot.


    As soon as he came in, the manager of the club didn''t know him any more. He looked calm, stern and handsome. He couldn''t react for a moment and looked at him blankly. I''m busy.


    In fact, it has always been a membership system here. No one can introduce it, so we can''t get in at all. However, this man is extraordinary, but he can''t remember which family he is.


    They had a good eye and didn''t stop him.


    Zhao Qian ran over, the strong heating made him a little hot. He was only wearing a thin sweater. When he saw that Ye Yan''s eyes were bright, he said: "Ye Yan, come here, here..."


    Ye Yan looked at him, his face warmed, and calmly walked over.


    Zhao Qian took his arm with a smile and said with a smile: "you are still not afraid of cold. You only wear this kind of clothes. I am hot in it. When I came here, I was wearing a down jacket. The emperor is really cold. Ye Yan, how can I always feel that your temperature seems to be higher than ordinary people..."


    Ye Yan ignored him and said: "where is..."


    "In the biggest private room, everyone is here, waiting for you. It''s hard to see you. Who wants to be late?" Zhao Qian said with a smile: "but you''re not late. You''re on time..."


    He knows that it''s just that Ye Yan gives him face. In fact, both of them know that, most likely, some of them just met this time. Some friendship can''t be maintained.


    "The biggest private room, now it''s promising!"?! How can you spend money like that? " Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "I''m a rich man now..." Zhao Qian said with a smile that he was very bold and generous.


    Their voices and figures were far away.


    The manager and other staff said: "that''s Ye Shao?! However, how did the appearance change so much? I haven''t come for a long time. My God, I didn''t recognize it... "


    Is it true that men are 18 different. Now Ye Yan is really generous.


    The manager was stunned, and then said: "I''ll recognize it for a while. Next time ye Shao comes back, we must not stop him. We must treat him well. We can''t recognize distinguished guests in the club..."


    "Yes..." the attendant answered and muttered, "manager, I heard Ye Shao is not staying in the imperial capital recently..."


    "It seems to be, but he will always come back..." the manager sighed: "some of the guests who have recently come here have talked about ye Shao. He is a legendary figure. In short, no matter what he hears or sees, he can''t pass it on, you know?"


    Everyone should a, the manager thought leaf less change is also too big. It used to be like a teenager, very suitable for his age, but now, like a real handsome man.


    The Ye family is really the Ye family.


    It''s really unclear about genes, especially the others who have inherited the bearing of old Chen and old Ye. Just standing there makes people dare not get close to each other... Don''t mention such things.


    Zhao Qian takes Ye Yan to the door of the largest private room, and then opens it. The decoration here is very luxurious. In 2000, there was no such kind of low-key luxury. Only the noble feeling of Huang as the leader and long as the leader. The decoration here looks like the emperor. Everyone who comes here either enjoys the same as the emperor, or, It''s a disgraced failure like a eunuch.


    This is where popularity is tested. Ye Yan, even if he is such a local tyrant, can still hold.


    "Go, come in..." Zhao Qian laughs and lets Ye Yan go in.


    The voice inside suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at Ye Yan. As soon as Ye Yan came in, he attracted everyone''s eyes.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little silent. A dozen pairs of bright eyes were staring at Ye Yan, stunned.


    The atmosphere is stagnant, only the background music is singing in the air.


    Zhao Qian was a little puzzled and said: "sit down, why don''t you talk?"


    They all swallowed their saliva and looked at Ye Yan standing at the door like a real dragon emperor, choking speechless. Ming Ming used to be a teenager like them, but now... What''s the difference?!


    When did Ye Yan grow up like this?!


    It''s terrible


    They all stood up and tried to say hello, but they couldn''t say it.


    Zhao Qian was in a hurry. Seeing the awkward atmosphere, he hurriedly said, "sit down quickly. I''ll call for a drink." He knew that he might not be a friend in the future, but he didn''t expect that even the meeting would be so embarrassing. It''s better not to see him.


    He was busy ringing the bell for drinks and tea.


    Ye Yan stopped him and said, "just call me a cup of tea. I don''t drink."


    They all stayed for a while, but Ye Yan''s expression was very calm, and their expressions were a little split. Zhao Qian knew that Ye Yan didn''t drink and said with a smile: "yes, I was going to order you drinks and fruits..."


    Then he went out in a hurry.


    When they looked at Ye Yan, they felt something stirring in their hearts.


    They come forward and greet each other with difficulty.


    Ye Yan doesn''t want to be too cold, but he just says hello one by one. The atmosphere is neither cold nor hot.


    In the end is a young playmate, but now really can''t play, Ye Yan is also very helpless. Time has taken away too many things, but also brought a lot of precious people.


    For these, just a little sad memories, miss that carefree, but in the end is not regret, gone with the wind.


    Other people are a little unconvinced frustration, such a contrast, they really feel that they are useless, originally want to get close to each other, pull a good relationship, but, because of Ye Yan''s feeling, they simply can''t persuade the spirit in their heart, and really to please each other.


    After all, they still have the temperament of young people, and they don''t have the sophistication and tact of middle age. However, Ye Yan always felt that this kind of meeting didn''t seem to disgust him. At least, he liked the atmosphere. If he really wanted to please him, he was afraid that he would have to vomit.


    It''s a very comfortable environment. Ye Yan wanted to leave in a hurry, but after thinking about it, it''s OK to sit down. Besides, Zhao Qian is here. He can''t deal with it alone.


    The rest of the people were beaten and languid and speechless, and they lost their energy. They stopped singing and just drank. The atmosphere was slightly stagnant.


    At this time, Lin Zheng came over. He was Lin''s grandson and had a close relationship with the Ye family. He had played together since childhood. But Lin Zheng is also a proud man. Now he is a little speechless when he is stimulated by Ye Yan. Although he met last time, he has been much more gentle, at least much better than other people now.


    "Ye Yan, why didn''t your fiancee come with you?" Lin Zheng looks at Ye Yan with a smile and sits next to him.


    Ye Yan looked at him and knew that there was something sharp hidden under his eyes.


    Ye Yan was not disgusted. He just said with a smile, "she doesn''t like this kind of environment. Comparatively speaking, she prefers to chat with old men..."


    "Really?" Lin Zheng said with a smile: "I always wanted to see you, but I didn''t have the chance. You spend too little time in the imperial capital..."


    Other people also nodded, but in the face of Ye Yan, who had grown up so fast that he had left them so far away, their expressions were always a little unnatural and stiff. I can''t even get back the feeling of playing together... It''s a pretty bad meeting for everyone.


    Ye Yan smiles and says nothing.


    Lin Zheng said with a smile, "are you doing business now?"


    "Well, I''m not interested in the military or politics at all..." said Ye Yan.


    "People with ability will succeed no matter what they do. Ye Yan, you are really outstanding," everyone sighed. Excellent enough, Ye Yan is still a legendary child of other people''s family. He is often brought out by his elders to educate them. It used to be their nightmare, but now it''s even more.

 Chapter 549

    Lin Hao''s face was a little white because of nervousness.


    Designing Ye Yan is actually good for Xue Lingling and creates opportunities for her, but he has no reason to be close to her


    Of course, this is under the condition of success, in case of failure


    The loss is only Xue Lingling. Whether she is killed by the Ye family or pinched to death, it has nothing to do with Lin Hao. He can still retain his strength


    Lin Hao is not optimistic about this stupid woman''s ability. He is a little worried.


    Lin Hao thinks about it and thinks that only she is so crazy


    At this time, however, Qingteng, no matter who Xue Lingling was, could be a woman. At the beginning, the main body led Ye Yan to Hong Kong and forced him to inject dragon blood gene. Ye Yan is already a dragon, but the most important thing is that the main body''s hands and feet make Ye Yan''s sexual desire very strong, which is absolutely higher than ordinary people.


    What the main body wants is to have a mother experiment to produce real pure blood dragon blood people.


    And gradually such a generation of forced down can let the human gene evolution, survival of the fittest. Slowly create a new human civilization.


    And the subject can also become the father and exist in people''s hearts.


    Not every woman can bear Ye Yan''s conflict, and not every mother in the womb can survive.


    Therefore, the survival of the fittest, slowly, there is always reaching the peak of saturation.


    One day, mankind as a whole can make great progress. This idea, also let Qingteng deeply agree.


    So, it''s just Xue Lingling. Even if she can''t bear to die, it''s nothing. It''s just a greedy woman.


    However, if she can bear it, she will be taken to the laboratory to give birth to her mother dragon blood man. As for whether she will die or live in the end, what matters is the healthy birth of the dragon blood man


    Qingteng is in such a mind, the use of Lin Hao, the use of Xue Lingling. And they knew nothing.


    People who are greedy and want to take a shortcut are actually the best. It''s no use blaming them.


    Qingteng sneer, a bit ironic, in fact, still look forward to Xue Lingling can succeed. However, as long as Ye Yan doesn''t go wild, he should be successful. Just because... He put the medicine in the tea, Ye Yan could not bear it.


    The dragon blood in his gene is the best respirator. He can''t resist the instinct.


    Sexual desire is the instinct of the dragon. It''s a pity that the fertility of the dragon has been low. Ten thousand years ago, the environment was bad. Just died one by one


    But dragon blood gene, even the mother may not be able to bear, in case Xue Lingling died in the midway, the uterus will lose signs of life.


    However, Qingteng still hopes that she will succeed, just because he has never seen a dragon blood person born from his mother. He also wants to know what he will look like, what kind of ability he will have, whether he is half human and half dragon, or more powerful than them.


    Besides, it is the inheritance of Ye Yan''s dragon blood gene.


    Even after passing through the mother, whether the dragon blood gene will be weakened or not needs to be studied.


    Security nine is very interested in this. Already can''t wait to want the first matrix, and Xue Lingling, will be the first person to choose.


    Who told her to come by herself.


    Green Teng mouth with irony, to the woman this kind of creature, really ten thousand don''t like.


    When Xue Lingling came in, his eyes were anxious and his expression was eager. Looking at Qingteng, his tone was not good. He asked eagerly, "where is Ye Yan?"


    She seems to be because of the desire in her heart. She can''t even see the coldness in Qingteng''s eyes.


    "Come with me..." Qingteng''s tone was cold. He grabbed her hand and pulled straight ahead.


    Xue Lingling almost cried out in pain. Fortunately, he was restrained.


    This man is so rude, direct and disgusting. Xue Lingling had a dream of being the first lady and thought to herself that she would crush him to death later.


    But now, we still need something useful. Xue Lingling glared at the back of his head and forbeared.


    As time goes by, it''s inevitable that Lin Hao will have some wild thoughts outside, especially when he comes up with some rumors about Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei''s recent engagement.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei


    Thinking of Ling Weiwei''s beautiful face and the startling glance before she left, Lin Hao''s heart jumped again.


    Lin Hao feels that he really loves Ling Weiwei. Although he can''t see her, he often dreams of her cold eyes, cold expression and indifferent sneer.


    He felt poisoned.


    He knows that she is Ye Yan''s fiancee, but he still has illusions. This is a kind of disease. He is a little afraid of being depressed because of contact with Ye Yan, but he can''t help thinking about it.


    See how, but also can only suppress it.


    Lin Hao felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of this. He stares at the door of the club, and a strong hope surges up in his heart. He hopes to succeed, and Xue Lingling will succeed. If Ye Yan and Xue Lingling become friends, then... With the disposition of Ling Weiwei, maybe she will leave Ye Yan, then she will have a chance.


    Lin Hao''s heart can''t help jumping up again. Although he knows it''s unlikely, he can''t help thinking about it


    At the thought of Ling Weiwei, her heart beats like a drum, uncontrollable.


    The poison is very deep. When did Ling Weiwei reach this position in his heart? It''s terrible


    Lin Hao felt that he was hopeless, but he just let it go and was helpless.


    Love is the most unreasonable word.


    Lin Hao is also deeply helpless. He knows that he has nothing. When he doesn''t think about these things, he still moves his heart to the most untimely people at the most untimely time.


    Why is Ye Yan''s fiancee? He knows that it''s impossible, but he still fantasizes and thinks wildly.


    Lin Hao laughed bitterly.


    Ye Yan and Zhao Qian took the elevator to the bar for a while. It''s a music bar, very quiet. Occasionally there will be songs, but they are not noisy songs. Most of the time, people are playing the piano. The sound of the piano is not so beautiful, but it is still pleasant.


    Here, Ye Yan is much more relaxed.


    Aware of something wrong with his body, Ye Yan pressed down and didn''t care. After all, his body, he knew, would be confused from time to time.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Weiwei was not around, so it happened. Ye Yan felt a little uncomfortable and thought with a wry smile. The medicine injected on the island really didn''t work, and even the binding force at this time gradually disappeared


    No wonder Vivian is worried.


    I thought it would work for several years, but I didn''t expect that the metabolism of Longxue people was so fast that it was impossible.


    It seems that sooner or later, Weiwei and I will be


    Ye Yan''s heart was hot. He thought that it was not the time to think about this, so he did not dare to think about it any more. He just sat down with Zhao Qian and said with a smile: "you are generous now, and they are not short of money. It is clear that they want to ask me out, and you have to pay them. Although there is a lot of money, the consumption here is very high, so you''d better save some money."


    Lin Zheng asked Zhao Qian to invite them.


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "I asked for it on my own initiative. It''s only one time. Besides, I owe them..."


    "How do you say that?" Ye Yan is puzzled.


    "Because they always asked me to ask you to come out to see me, but you are not here, or you are in a hurry to come back. It''s rare to stay for such a long time..." Zhao Qian said: "so, take the initiative. Although the consumption of this kind of place is high, I can''t come here all the time. For people like me who have no income, it''s still very economical, and I''m very stingy."


    Ye Yan chuckled and said: "you are really stingy."


    "Is that a compliment? I think you praise me... "Zhao Qian is careless and honest.


    Ye Yan also knew that he was a person who didn''t care much, but he didn''t mention it any more.


    When his body was surging again, Ye Yan felt that something was very wrong.


    A stream of heat gushed out from the bottom of his heart, and Ye Yan''s body was a little restless. He put down the cup and held the edge of the bar tightly with his fingertips.


    What''s going on?


    Usually, it''s OK to come up and press down, but now, it''s coming up continuously.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong


    Ye Yan''s heart was shocked, and he realized that his body was getting more and more wrong. Then he felt as if he had been cheated.


    He looked at the wine glass, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    He looked at Zhao Qian and said in a low voice: "Zhao Qian, look at my eyes, are they red?"


    The light here is dim. When Zhao Qian came to see it, he was startled, because it was very obvious in the dark.


    He looked at Ye Yan and said: "what''s the matter? Ye Yan, your eyes are so red. You didn''t drink. How can you do that?! Last time you said you were sick, did something happen to your eyes? "


    This eye looks very frightening, full of blood light, like the eyes of the demon king. If it wasn''t for Ye Yan, Zhao Qian would jump up in fright.


    He grabbed Ye Yan and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital and see..."


    Ye Yan grasped him firmly and said: "don''t move... It''s not like this..."


    Zhao Qian said anxiously: "don''t be stubborn. It''s not right for you..."


    Ye Yan shook his head, closed his eyes, and tried to press it down, but in vain. He said in a dumb voice: "I''m ok. It''s not about my eyes. I''ve been drugged..."


    Zhao Qian was surprised, and said: "what, medicine?"


    He was stunned. Looking at the increasing heat on Ye Yan, his eyes and dumb voice, Zhao Qian was also a man. When he was old, he immediately responded: "what did you drink?"?! Did you touch anything in the private room? "


    "... tea?" Ye Yandao.


    "Have you ever touched anything else? I poured the tea..." Zhao Qian said: "it''s impossible to have a problem. Did you take something from other private rooms by mistake? Did you eat it?! Ye Yan, go to the hospital. This club, damned, dares to mess with people and make trouble like this. I will never forgive them... "

 Chapter 550

    Zhao Qian was still muttering, saying: "otherwise, I will guess who you are, and I want to calculate you..."


    Zhao Qian''s face was gloomy even if he was careless.


    "Next time I''ll come to them to settle accounts..." Zhao Qian said in a cold voice: "I''ll take you to the hospital first..."


    "The hospital doesn''t work..." Ye Yan''s face is also extremely dark, grasping Zhao Qian''s hand: "who gave you that tea?"


    Zhao Qian was stunned. He recalled carefully and said, "it was a waiter who found it and gave it to the manager. I took it and made it myself..."


    Ye Yan''s face was very bad. His face was very blue. He closed his eyes. What he had drunk tonight was only tea. Zhao Qian also drank the water and drinks he had drunk with Zhao Qian in front of him. There was no problem at all.


    So it''s about tea.


    If you doubt Zhao Qian, Ye Yan will never doubt him.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "I''m afraid it has nothing to do with the club. We''ve been calculated..."


    Zhao Qian a Leng way: "have nothing to do with the club?" He was stunned and said, "have you offended anyone?"?! Or I, or the person in the box, he doesn''t know who I''m brewing for. How can he know how to put the medicine in the tea? "


    "Oh..." Ye Yan said with a sneer, "you have a good relationship with me. People must know that this tea is for me..."


    "It''s my carelessness..." Zhao Qian bited his lip and said with guilt: "but what should I do now?"


    Ye Yan was a little agitated and said: "it''s also my carelessness." Usually he is really pay attention to, did not expect the only time to go out also in the move.


    It''s just that Ye Yan can''t figure out why jiuchu is doing this, or it''s not what jiuchu wants to do at all. But who has the ability to do something in this club.


    No, there are a lot of capable people.


    Usually, he is very attentive and never drinks. But today, he is unprepared and his playmates get together. Although the atmosphere is not good, he really doesn''t think so much. In addition, Zhao Qian is present


    These people are everywhere.


    Ye Yan opened his eyes, eyes full of amazing blood.


    Zhao Qian was shocked and said: "I don''t know if this medicine has any side effects. I''ll call an ambulance..."


    Zhao Qian couldn''t do it. He wanted to take out the phone, but he was held down by Ye Yan. Zhao Qian said: "it''s such a time. Are you afraid of losing your reputation?"?! Don''t worry, the hospital I''m looking for won''t give me any information... "


    "Not fame..." when did Ye Yan care about this kind of thing, he said faintly: "but, I know this man must be here. Since he can take medicine, he must have a purpose. How can he not keep it..."


    "Is it really your enemy?" Zhao Qianji road.


    "Young people get together, but you order tea. I only drink tea at home. If they want to know, they can know, and they know it must be for me..." Ye Yan''s eyes are very sharp, staring at the void air in front of him, and said: "I''ll find him out..."


    Zhao Qian Leng Leng, way: "your body, how to do?"


    "I can stand it!" Ye Yan sneered. No matter how powerful the medicine is, he can''t control it.


    Anyway, he won''t lose control.


    He can''t be absent-minded and crazy, destroying the imperial capital. Besides, there are grandfather, Weiwei and Zhao Qianzai. He can''t. his strong willpower supports his whole mind. Ye Yan calms down and his eyes are full of firmness.


    Zhao Qian said with guilt: "I hurt you. I knew I shouldn''t have ordered tea..."


    Ye Yan said with a sneer, "if you don''t order tea, I''m afraid he''ll have to put the medicine in all the drinks. At that time, you''ll have to be hit too..."


    And all the other ordinary people in the private room are afraid that they can''t bear the dose of this medicine at all.


    If you start from nine places, I''m afraid the dosage is several times more than that of ordinary medicine.


    Oh


    It''s everywhere. No wonder there is no sense of existence in the last nine places. It turns out that I''m waiting for myself here. Ye Yan has a hunch that it must be nine places.


    Although he didn''t know why they did it at all, Ye Yan always felt that they had a bigger plan when it came to nine things that were added to his blood to strengthen his sexual desire.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were crimson, and he worked very hard, but his self-control and strong willpower also achieved remarkable results at this time.


    All along, he never slacked off. He practiced hard every day and developed a lot of temperament.


    He is biting his teeth. No matter how strong the drug is, it is impossible for him to defeat him and yield.


    Ye Yan gave a sneer, bit his teeth, and glanced at the people in the bar. But there were very few people here. Besides, it was not too late. The people here were either rich or expensive, and even fewer. There are not many people who kill time.


    Zhao Qian was so anxious that he said: "how can I find it?"


    "He''ll come out by himself..." Ye Yan whispered. He couldn''t find anyone in the bar, so he said: "go to the swimming pool, quick..."


    Zhao Qian said: "Ye Yan, do you really want to stick to it?! If something happens, it''s not for fun... "


    "I''m fine..." Ye Yan said, "I must find him out."


    Zhao Qian said helplessly: "then should I inform grandfather ye and Wei Wei?"


    "Don''t..." Ye Yan said, "don''t worry about them..."


    Ye Yan is panting. His eyes are clearly not right. Zhao Qian is worried, but now the most important thing is to move the place.


    At least we can''t let Ye Yan have an accident here, let people see the joke, what we get.


    Zhao Qian helped him to the swimming pool. In winter, there were very few people in the pool. Only two or three people. The pool was huge. Zhao Qian found a place where no one paid attention and put Ye Yan down. Ye Yan sat on the cold ground and regained some reason


    Zhao Qian was so worried that he said: "I''ll call an ambulance, or Weiwei and grandfather Ye. You can choose..."


    Ye Yanyi was shaking his head, his eyes were cold and murderous, and he said: "call your father, I can''t let grandfather worry..."


    Sooner or later, he will tell Zhao Gang about his becoming a dragon blood man, and now he can''t hide anything.


    Zhao Qian a Leng, then made a phone call in a hurry, on the one hand urgent and Zhao Gang shout, on the other hand also let him not tell Ye Lao, lest he worry. But he didn''t say what happened. Zhao Gang thought that something happened to Ye Yan. He came in a hurry and didn''t dare to inform him. I''m afraid he''s in a hurry.


    Thinking about in the imperial capital, there is nothing too big for him to solve.


    Seeing that Ye Yan couldn''t endure, Zhao Qian said: "how are you, Ye Yan? My father is coming soon. You can endure. What''s the matter with you?"?! Why don''t you call a doctor, Ye Yan... "


    Because more people know, these secrets will not be kept. Once the existence of dragon blood people is disclosed to the public, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It is estimated that jiuchu expected that he would be so worried and so unscrupulous. But they are so cruel that they are not afraid of losing control and destroying the capital of the emperor?!


    Or that they have the ability to control, it doesn''t matter that he can''t lose control.


    What makes Ye Yan hate most is that he doesn''t know what jiuchu wants him to do.


    Ye Yan''s consciousness is a little vague.


    When he couldn''t stand it, he immediately climbed into the swimming pool. Before Zhao Qian could hold him, he saw Ye Yan fall down. Zhao Qian was so surprised that he was afraid that he would drown that he jumped down and didn''t even have time to change his clothes.


    In winter, the water in the swimming pool was warm, but their clothes fell down completely, which scared the others and said: "someone fell into the water when he was drunk..."


    For a moment, a few others poured in.


    Zhao Qian couldn''t figure anything out. He just went to pull Ye Yan. But Ye Yan was a little sober when he got into the water. He sank in the water and refused to come up. He pushed Zhao Qian up. Zhao Qian breathed, coughed and his heart thumped.


    He dived into the water again and wanted to pull Ye Yan, but how could he hold it? At the critical moment, Ye Yan suddenly opened his blood red eyes, which were all blood red, and there was no whiteness in his eyes. The eyes had completely turned into gold, and a little gold thread had been replaced by the eyes before. Those eyes were a bit thrilling.


    As soon as Zhao Qian saw it, he was stunned. He didn''t have time to react, so he froze in the water and almost sucked in water.


    His heart thumped. Looking at Ye Yan, he found that something was wrong with him.


    It seems that he can breathe in the water, people are unconsciously floating, and even with the fluctuation of the water, the regular fluctuation is free


    Ye Yan is


    Zhao Qian floats up again and looks at Ye Yan stupidly. There are many people behind him, but he can''t hear them at all.


    Zhao Qian''s face was solemn at this time. He seemed to have discovered a secret.


    Ye Yan, he doesn''t seem to be human.


    That kind of look, not people.


    It''s not swearing, it''s not wishful thinking, it''s an unspeakable intuition.


    Zhao Qian was confused and subconsciously swam in the direction of Ye Yan, and other people got into the water one by one. However, what Zhao Qian didn''t find out was that they were called back by other people, went ashore, and driven out of the swimming pool


    It''s quiet again, only the sound of Zhao Qian swimming.


    However, whether he is restless or quiet has no influence on Zhao Qian. Now his eyes are full of Ye Yan. He just thinks that he is... What''s the matter?!


    "Ye Yan..." Zhao Qian gradually reflected that he had too many questions in his mind. He was busy chasing Ye Yan. At this time, the swimming pool had been cleaned up and there were no idle people.


    Green Teng also came in, looking at Ye Yan in the water, his heart dyed a trace of exclamation.


    The golden dragon is not a thing in the pool.


    This is Ye Yan.


    He didn''t have time to see and think about it. He just went into the water quickly and picked up Zhao Qian. When Zhao Qian didn''t know how to react, he was knocked unconscious and thrown ashore.

 Chapter 551

    Qingteng quickly opened the door and let Xue Lingling in.


    Xue Lingling''s face and eyes were all obsessed and came over.


    Looking at Ye Yan''s expression in the water is like seeing the most infatuated treasure.


    Qingteng took a sarcastic look at her, and said: "I wish you success... He''s taken medicine now, but he''s not rational. You can make good use of the time. I''ll wait for you outside..."


    Then he took the door with him.


    Bang, very clear, very loud.


    Xue Lingling''s eyes were full of calculation, and even brought cameras and a lot of equipment, and witnesses.


    She couldn''t wait to look at Ye Yan and began to change her swimsuit. She didn''t even notice Zhao Qian who was dizzy.


    When Xue Lingling got into the water and finally swam to Ye Yan''s side, he thought that he could finally show what he wanted, get the person he wanted most, and realize his final dream. Ye Yan seemed to feel that he had moved forward quickly. Even consciously moving to the surface of the water.


    Xue Lingling was ecstatic and gradually approached. He wanted to hold Ye Yan''s face and said in a low voice: "Ye Yan, I love you so much. Why have you never looked me in the eye?"


    Xue Lingling''s expression was affectionate and resentful. She thought it was on purpose. Take the medicine, as long as you can get Ye Yan. As long as you can be the first lady, it''s all worth it


    As she approached Ye Yan, her voice was full of sorrow and resentment, and she murmured: "Ye Yan, I love you so much, I really love you so much..."


    Ye Yan''s mouth slightly hooked up, ironically smile, suddenly opened his blood red eyes, straight like a sharp arrow staring at Xue Lingling.


    He flew over like an arrow in the water. When Xue Lingling was frightened by this look and didn''t react at all, he suddenly grabbed his chin fiercely, "it''s you..."


    Ye Yan''s tone was full of gnashing hatred. He sneered and said: "it''s you. I underestimated you... I knew that in a city, I should have solved you..."


    Just Wei Wei didn''t promise, he also didn''t violent, and now he unexpectedly in this inferior trick.


    Funny.


    Ye Yan doesn''t think it''s right. She doesn''t have the ability to take medicine here, but he doesn''t have time to think about it. He just wants to crush her to death and say


    Xue Lingling was scared to stop.


    The expression on her face was also reflected in her infatuated action, but it was frozen there, which was very twisted and ridiculous. There was a deep fear in her eyes, which was a kind of fear to the depth of her soul. Even when she saw Ye Yan approaching, she trembled deeply.


    From extreme joy to extreme fear, the eyes are different.


    Ye Yan sneered. He stared at Xue Lingling with joy on his face and fear in his eyes. He said with a sneer: "don''t you like me?! Are you willing to die for me? "


    At this time, Ye Yan was like a devil, and his soul was full of violence.


    Xue Lingling''s eyes suddenly widened, and her teeth were fighting. She looked at Ye Yan in surprise, and even couldn''t hide


    She didn''t know where her courage came from and whispered: "monster... You, you are not Ye Yan..."


    Ye Yan''s hands are tighter, and her pupils are narrowed dangerously... Looking at the blood colored eyes in her frightened pupils, she feels warm in her heart.


    Only Wei Wei is not afraid of herself.


    These women, who said love one second ago, said that they couldn''t do it. Now, they are so afraid that they even forget to blink. They are shaking all over. How ridiculous.


    Although Ye Yan suffered a lot, he could control it with water. His temperature was very high, so he was more affected by the medicine. The water is cool for him, so it can give him a sense of soberness.


    Because of the temperature of his body, the water around him is a little hot. Xue Lingling seems to have gone to hell.


    This is not Ye Yan. This is not Ye Yan in her imagination.


    So terrible, so terrible


    Ye Yan approached her and said, "don''t you mean I''ve never looked you in the eye before?"?! Now, I''m really looking at you... "


    He stares at Xue Lingling. His bloody eyes are like a monster, and his fingers are gradually tightening. Even from his wrist, he has begun to form golden scales, until the sharp black thing on his fingertip comes out and pinches it tightly into Xue Lingling''s neck. The blood has gradually come out and dyed the water in the swimming pool a little red


    Xue Lingling''s eyes were full of fear, and he struggled violently.


    He was murderous and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Gradually, Xue Lingling has been struggling a little, and the waves in the water are getting smaller and smaller, and the amplitude is getting larger and larger.


    Ye Yan never thought that one day killing a person would be so calm, and his heart would be so flat. It''s kind of scary.


    Because that kind of emotion, which seems to be that the superior creatures are proud of the lower human beings, gradually came out quietly.


    Ye Yan closed his eyes. Weiwei also said that she was on guard against him. It''s not terrible to kill someone. What''s terrible is that he should not become such a person and be hated by Weiwei.


    What''s more, killing people here can be very troublesome. This Xue Lingling has plenty of opportunities to clean up in the future.


    However, still unwilling, really want to crush her, eat her, destroy the body.


    Ye Yan was startled by his idea, and his paws were a little loose.


    What Zhao Qian saw when he was sober was such a scene. He suddenly widened his eyes, stiffened his body in disbelief, and whispered: "Ye... Yan?"


    When Ye Yan saw him, his body immediately recovered some consciousness, and he left Xue Lingling in disgust. It''s not that I don''t want to crush her to death, but I can''t dirty my hands to see Wei Wei, and I can''t... Do this kind of thing in front of Zhao Qian


    Zhao Qian


    Xue Lingling fell into the water, but Ye Yan didn''t care about her. He just looked at Zhao Qian and swam to him. He didn''t swim fast and slowly. While observing Zhao Qian''s reaction, Zhao Qian''s eyes were full of amazement. Looking at his bloody eyes, his claws faded, and the golden scales on his hands gradually disappeared. He swam to himself, like a dragon in the water, as if he was going to ride the wind and waves


    Although he was in a muddle, he still held out his hand subconsciously.


    Ye Yan was relieved to see that he didn''t know whether he had the courage to face his best friend''s frightened eyes or disgusted look.


    Ye Yan has always regarded himself as a monster. If he saw it in the eyes of his closest friends, he thought that he would lose such a best friend, because he couldn''t stand it... He couldn''t face it.


    not so bad. Zhao Qian.


    Ye Yan is so excited that he reaches out his hand and holds Zhao Qian''s hand. With his strength, he jumps to the bank.


    Ye Yan''s whole body began to sweat, obviously very painful.


    Zhao Qian stared at Ye Yan all the time and moved his lips. He didn''t have time to ask anything. He just looked at Ye Yan as if he was beginning to suffer again. He didn''t have time to ask in detail. He just said: "isn''t... Very sad?! My father is coming... "


    Just for the worry in such eyes and tone, Ye Yan can hold on. Anyway, get out of here.


    He looked at Zhao Qian, endured more and more turbulent things in his body, as if to break through the blood vessels, the same uncontrolled things, almost ran away for a moment.


    We can''t wait any longer.


    Ye Yan didn''t even have time to look back at Xue Lingling, but he had already caught Zhao Qian. Like a gust of wind, he left without a trace.


    Weiwei, he just wants Weiwei now


    At this time, he only relies on Weiwei, only believes in Weiwei.


    He wants to see her right away


    Zhao Qian didn''t even react. He fell into a chaotic space. He was like waking up and dreaming. He could only open his eyes. He didn''t have time to see anything, just because the naked eye couldn''t distinguish clearly


    Zhao Qian was stunned and had no response. I just feel that Ye Yan takes him through most of the imperial capital like the wind. Time seems to slow down


    As soon as Ye Yan and Zhao Qian left, Qingteng came in. Seeing the scene, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he sneered, "waste woman..."


    He picked up Xue Lingling floating in the swimming pool and found that she had lost consciousness, but there was still a breath, but it didn''t matter at all. He pinched her neck and broke it. Looking at her bloodless face, my eyes were a little tired, so I just set a fire and burned her clean. The cruelty of the means is rare cold-blooded.


    But Qingteng didn''t feel anything at all. After taking away the fire, Xue Lingling hasn''t left any ashes. Now he has no feelings for human beings like chickens and ducks. Kill also kill, there is nothing to be guilty of, just because he is a tall dragon.


    And Xue Lingling really can''t stay. She sees what she shouldn''t see. Whether she succeeds or not, she can''t live in the end.


    Qingteng''s eyes are full of cold depression. He goes to the control room, intercepts the surveillance video and takes it back to study all this.


    And the occurrence of these, even no one noticed.


    When he went outside, he saw Lin Hao. Lin Hao said anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Failure, Xue Lingling died..." Qingteng light way.


    Lin Hao is a stiff, urgent way: "how to die?! Ye Yan killed it? Impossible? "


    But Qingteng didn''t answer him at all, just said: "I''ll find you if I have something..."


    He didn''t give Lin Hao time to react at all. He has gone far.


    Lin Hao''s face is full of fear and regret. She''s dead?! How did she die? What''s the matter?!


    He found that his hands were shaking, and now he realized that he might have been used. If this man killed Xue Lingling, Lin Hao looked at the direction of Qingteng, who had no figure at all, and was shocked in a cold sweat behind him. Would the worthless person have to die?!


    Who is this person and what kind of abilities he has? I feel that he is not an ordinary person at all


    Lin Hao''s face was full of fear. Seeing from a distance that Zhao Gang had stopped the car and came over, he got on the car in a hurry and left in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 552

    Qingteng went back to jiuchu and saw the video. His eyes were full of ecstasy. "Interesting, Ye Yan, I hope I can compete with you one day. Who is the strongest dragon blood man..."


    One is water, one is fire. He was born to conquer each other.


    Qingteng''s eyes are filled with ecstatic evil. His eyes are green. He seems to want to dig into the video. That kind of desire and blood is the instinct revealed from his bones.


    When Zhao Gang went to the swimming pool, he couldn''t find any more people. He couldn''t find any more surveillance videos... He was in a hurry. I took people to go through the club, but I didn''t find Ye Yan and Zhao Qian


    There''s not even a clue.


    Zhao Gang also braved a cold sweat in his heart. He had no choice but to inform Ye Lao.


    But ye Lao has already seen Ye Yan come back at this time. Seeing his look, how can he calm down again?!


    When Ye Yan''s eyes suddenly appear in Ye''s house, he immediately puts down Zhao Qian and carries the nervous Ling Weiwei upstairs. After slamming the door, he doesn''t even give any explanation.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Lao is worried and tries hard to come forward, but Zhao Qian grabs at the bottom of his pants.


    Zhao Qian''s mood is complicated, and his eyes are also a little complicated. He stands on the ground, looks up at Ye Lao speechless, gasps, and tries to calm his mood and face. He tries to organize what he wants to say, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Zhao Qian only felt that today he really grew up. He seemed to know Ye Yan''s secret.


    He looked at Ye Lao with a complicated look and said: "Ye Yan''s eyes turned red when he took the medicine, and his eyes also turned golden. He seemed to bring me back..."


    It seems that ye is not interested in what he said. The only way he was surprised was: "traditional Chinese medicine?! What''s going on? "


    Zhao qian can tell from his expression that ye always knows what happened to Ye Yan. He is relieved and simply tells us what happened in the club


    Ye Lao''s face was livid and said angrily: "deceiving people too much, deceiving people too much, hateful, when there is no one in my Ye family?"


    He banged the tap, and even the floor seemed to shake.


    Ye Lao''s face is extremely bad, and his eyes are also very gloomy. He seems to be able to wring out a strange anger.


    He looked at Zhao Qian and said, "did you find anything?"


    Zhao Qian shook his head and said: "I think Ye Yan may have killed someone..."


    "Who is it?" Ye Lao was shocked.


    "Xue Lingling, I don''t know if grandfather ye still remembers. The girl who said she was pregnant with Ye Yan''s child is now in the imperial capital..." Zhao Qian said.


    Isn''t she expelled from the imperial capital?! Ye Lao frowned. It was reasonable to say that they would not dare to return to the imperial capital without informing him. Unless someone sheltered them, they wanted to know that it was nine places.


    When the Xue family came back, he didn''t get any news. Ye Lao''s face became very bad, and he said: "I didn''t expect that she also mixed a foot, looking for death..."


    "But the key is, how to deal with the following things..." Zhao Qian worried: "I''m afraid Ye Yan will be sued for it..."


    "You just said your father passed by?" Ye Laodao.


    Zhao Qian nodded hastily, and ye was relieved: "don''t worry, your father will deal with this..."


    Zhao Qian said: "will Ye Yan be ok?"


    Ye laodun comes down. If it''s just spring 007 medicine and Weiwei is there, it''s estimated that it will be OK. Ye Yan''s hands and feet are made, but he doesn''t know it. He just thinks it''s ordinary medicine. He thinks it''s a blessing in disguise. Maybe he can really hold a great grandson in his lifetime.


    Ye Lao didn''t worry that Ye Yan had taken the medicine, but he was a little relieved.


    "Are you sure it''s spring medicine?" Ye Laodao.


    "Yes..." Zhao Qian said.


    Ye Lao then said: "Weiwei is here, it doesn''t matter."


    He looked at Zhao Qian seriously, and Zhao Qian agreed. After all, Weiwei and Ye Yan had been engaged for a long time. Even if they really had a real relationship, it was normal.


    They were not worried about this, but ye Lao looked at Zhao Qian and said: "is there anything you want to ask me?"


    Zhao Qian moved his lips and looked at ye Laodao: "grandfather ye, what''s the matter with Ye Yan?"


    He rarely serious, put away his smiling face, face is solemn and nervous, even frowned.


    Ye Lao moved his lips, looked at Zhao Qian and said: "what you saw just now, aren''t you afraid of him?"


    "No matter what happened to him, he is Ye Yan, I''m not afraid..." Zhao Qian said: "I''m just worried about what happened to Ye Yan?! I used to think that something was wrong with him. I just thought that he was sick and grew up. Now it seems that he is not... "


    "It''s not really..." ye laodun looked at Zhao Qian''s nervous eyes and was about to explain. At this time, the phone rang, and ye took it. As soon as Zhao Gang''s voice rang, ye laodun said, "Yan Yan and Zhao Qian are back, here I am?"


    Zhao Gang was surprised and said, "so fast?"


    "They don''t matter. Have you checked in the club? What''s the matter? Cover it first..." ye Laoshen said.


    "I''ve looked for it, nothing, even the surveillance video is missing..." Zhao Gang said: "old man, what is this..."


    Zhao Qian listened to the phone clearly and said: "Dad, did you see the body?"?! The body of a woman in the swimming pool... "


    "What corpse? I''ve seen the swimming pool. There''s nothing..." Zhao Gang said in his heart.


    "What?" Zhao Qian was stunned. He couldn''t believe it.


    Ye knew it well, then said: "you come back first, and you can''t find it. The other party is very strong, and everything has been erased. They want to hide it from us. How can we find it?"


    Zhao Gang should, this just hurried empty handed and return.


    Old Ye didn''t speak. Looking at Zhao Qian, Zhao Qian muttered: "I saw Ye Yan almost killed her. Maybe she was dead. Was she saved? If she died, it''s still troublesome. It''s good to be alive..."


    Zhao Qian muttered: "grandfather ye, how long has it been? How can there be no trace? It''s so strange..."


    "Zhao Qian..." ye laodun said: "it''s useless for you to know some things. It''s harmful for you to know too early. Don''t be curious. It''s not something you should know..."


    After that, he closed his eyes and began to nourish his spirit. His face was not very good. He said, "put away your curiosity and go back. I''ll talk to your father later. You can avoid it..."


    "No, it''s about Ye Yan. How can I not know? If I don''t know, I can''t sleep..." Zhao Qian hugged Ye''s arm. His eyes were full of pleading, and his eyes were full of worry. "I must make it clear, grandfather Ye. Please, tell me what''s going on, Ye Yan. What''s the matter with him?"


    Ye opened his eyes again and looked at Zhao Qian solemnly, saying: "you really want to know, if you know, you may be in danger, and you may be involved in the game, even..."


    Ye was stunned for a moment, and said: "even because you know this, you have to enter the Department. Do you think about it? Are you ready?! Because these ordinary people are not qualified to know... Zhao Qian, like Yan Yan, you also yearn for freedom. Although Zhao Gang is strict, he will not force you. Although he wants you to join the army, he will never know that in this way, do you think clearly? "


    Zhao Qian was stunned and said: "these are related to Ye Yan?! Is it related to Ye Yan to join the army? "


    "Well, because that department is the most confidential one," said Ye, "it''s too late for you to leave now. Once you get involved, you can''t get away from it any more. Let''s go..."


    Ye closed his eyes again, screwed his eyebrows, and said: "I know you are still young, and you still have a lot of desire for the future. Don''t make decisions for Ye Yan. Yan Yan Yan will feel guilty all his life, and you will regret it too..."


    After saying that, he stopped talking. His face was worried and painful. He opened his eyes for a long time and looked at the direction of the stairs, but he didn''t go up


    Still worried about these two children.


    Ye Lao''s heart is really full of hatred and resentment. Nine places really deceive people too much, but Xue family, ah. There is something they are suffering from


    He doesn''t care if his daughter is dead or injured. As for the nine places, it is not known what the purpose of the medicine is.


    Ye turned his head unintentionally, and saw Zhao Qian''s serious and firm expression. He solemnly looked at ye, his fist was tight and loose, loose and tight, and he looked at ye Laodao: "grandfather ye, I want to know that I''m ready. If I can help Ye Yan in the army, I''m willing. I can''t watch Ye Yan like this, but I don''t know anything, I can''t be a fool like a deserter... "


    Zhao Qian''s eyes were full of solemnity and said, "grandfather ye, tell me, I want to know, I want to help Ye Yan..."


    Ye Lao Mou in a little surprised and gratified.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Qian was so serious.


    He looked at Zhao Qian and whispered: "Yan Yan will be proud of having a friend like you. Thank you, Zhao Qian..."


    Zhao Qian has made up his mind with bright eyes.


    Brother is rare. For the sake of Ye Yan''s true feelings, he also went on this road without hesitation. Although he had been muddling along like a flow before, he could not make a decision, but maybe he would make such a decision sooner or later, and now he was just influenced by Ye Yan.


    Looking into Zhao Qian''s eyes, he felt better and said: "I''m glad Ye Yan has a brother like you. It''s better to be a brother than a brother. Well done, you are worthy of being Zhao Gang''s son. There is no dog in the gate... "


    I had a small operation on my eyes the day before yesterday, so I didn''t really add more recently. But there are still manuscripts, so it will not be broken. Parents can rest assured. I have read all your messages. Thank you for your support up to now. I''ll recover slowly. Don''t worry about breaking. kiss you.


    Finally, I hope you will support my new article of another number. Jin Yaoyao''s the rebirth of a peasant girl.

 Chapter 553

    Zhao Qian''s eyes are full of thirst for knowledge, looking at Ye Lao, eager to know a result.


    Ye Laoshen was so deep that he said, "don''t worry. When your father comes, we can say that he doesn''t know..."


    Zhao Qian finally settled down. They stopped talking. When they were quiet, they felt that their hearing was extraordinary. It seemed that there was no sound upstairs


    They don''t know what they are thinking. They stand there waiting for Zhao Gang.


    Zhao just came in very quickly. As soon as he came in, he said, "there''s nothing there. There''s no trace left. Zhao Qian, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Qian said the general situation. Zhao Gang''s face sank and said: "take the medicine?! This kind of means is really bad, but what''s the purpose?! Is it really made in nine places? "


    "So many things happened, but in a short period of time, they were all cleaned up. There was no material evidence or human evidence left. I couldn''t find anyone else except the handwriting in nine places..." ye Laoshen said.


    Zhao Gang obviously agrees. He didn''t say anything more. He just felt frustrated and said, "how about Ye Yan?"


    "Go upstairs, Weiwei is..." ye Laodao.


    Zhao Gang nodded and relaxed, then looked at his son.


    Zhao Qian said: "Dad, I have decided to join the army, so you can''t hide these things from me, and I won''t go either..."


    Zhao Gang was stunned. For a while, it was a bit complicated. He had advised so many times before, but now, it''s because of Ye Yan.


    Is Ye Yan more important than Lao Tzu in his heart?!


    Zhao Gang gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed. In short, it was very complicated.


    He looked at his son, touched his head and said, "you are really grown up..."


    Zhao Qian''s eyes were slightly moist, and said: "Dad, I used to be naughty, but I will do well in the future. Ye Yan has taken so much, he has made a career, and I should grow up... Dad, today I see that Ye Yan''s hands have become golden scales, and his nails have sharp claws, and they are black... I want an answer, no matter what he becomes, As long as he is Ye Yan, no matter how weak my strength is, I will help him. Just as your father helped Ye Yan, a man''s blood will die for a confidant. "


    Zhao Gang was stunned. He laughed and said, "you''ve really grown up."


    He also has some doubts in his heart. Golden scale and sharp claw are not the words that appear in the dragon blood experiment that nine places are doing?!


    Father and son look at ye Laoqi.


    Looking at Zhao Qian, Mr. Ye and Zhao Gang said: "there''s one thing I haven''t had time to tell you. Now I just want to tell you..."


    Ye Laoping settled his mood for a while, and then slowly tried to say something about Ye Yan in a plain tone.


    Zhao Gang and Zhao Qian''s face, expression gradually become extremely shocked.


    Zhao Gang was very surprised and said: "what, Ye Yan? When did it happen?"


    "I didn''t know until the Spring Festival..." ye said: "Yan Yan asked me to bear it. I''ve been enduring it until now. Few people know it."


    Zhao Gang is in love with Ye Lao. Looking at this old man, I don''t know how much he has endured. His only grandson was treated like this. He can be so calm, and I don''t know how much psychological construction he has done.


    "Old man," Zhao Gang said calmly: "we should rush to nine places to settle accounts with them, or directly destroy the nine places..."


    "No, I have a better way. The existence of nine laboratories is not just a few laboratories, but the most important thing is the people in them. How about destroying the laboratories?"?! It''s like a cult. It''s not something that can be solved by a bomb. The most important thing is people... "Said Ye Laodao.


    Zhao Gang said: "old man, how much have you endured? How much have you endured until now?"?! If there is any better way, I will help you... "


    Ye patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know you will help me, so I won''t hide it from you. We''ll talk about it later. Now I''m worried. I''m worried about Yan Yan. I must find out what''s going on with this matter


    "I''ll check the Xue family..." Zhao Gang''s face sank and said: "they even let them run back to the imperial capital. We must ask for an explanation about this..."


    Zhao Gang sat down and looked at Ye Lao. From time to time, he looked downstairs and went to see his son.


    Waiting for the situation upstairs. Zhao Gang said: "do you want a doctor?"


    Ye also worried, said: "I''m afraid the doctor can''t keep the secret."


    Zhao Gang said: "I''m looking for a confidant who can be trusted. In case of an accident, I can help and seek peace of mind. Maybe we can''t use him at all..."


    Ye Lao was still worried about Ye Yan and Wei Wei, so he nodded and said, "you must be reliable."


    Zhao Gang said: "he is my brother of life and death. He has had a life and death friendship. Although the old man is at ease, he may not be able to use it. I won''t say anything specific when I call him. Don''t worry."


    "I hope it doesn''t work..." Ye nodded, calm on his face, but worried in his heart.


    Zhao Gang is busy making a phone call.


    Zhao Qian''s face no longer knows what color to describe, and his eyes are slightly dull. It''s not that he was shocked by Ye Yan''s dragon blood people, but that he knew the big secret of the army and the country, nine places.


    It turns out that there is such a confidential department. Let Ye Lao and his father be enemies.


    Ye Yan was also trapped. It turned out that there was another creature in the world called dragon blood man.


    Zhao Qian didn''t know what he was feeling. He just digested all these things he had never touched. He stood there. After Zhao Gang called back, he touched his hair and said, "son, March department, it''s never so easy. In addition to some other things I told you before, those things are very difficult. There are nine other things..."


    Zhao Qian moved his lips and was shocked. After a long time, he murmured: "will Ye Yan..."


    "It''s going to be OK. All the nine places that can''t survive are dead, and the mortality rate is very high. But Ye Yan has survived, and now it''s just another level. He''s so powerful, he''ll be ok..." Zhao Gangdao said.


    "No wonder Ye Yan is different. It turns out that he suffered so much and was treated like this as an experimental body..." Zhao Qian felt a little uncomfortable. Looking at Zhao Gang, he said: "but I don''t know. He grew up quickly, and I still can''t help him..."


    Zhao Gang touched his head and said, "can''t I help you in the future?"


    He is very fond of his son, but he used to be covered with a serious face, but now, a loving father has been completely shown.


    Zhao Qian rubbed his hand with some attachment, like a big dog. Today, he was shocked too much, and he didn''t realize that there was something wrong with these actions.


    "Ye Yan will be fine..."


    "Of course..." Zhao Gang said with a smile, listening to his whisper.


    "Just, what do they do with this kind of medicine, I don''t understand..." Zhao Qian said: "it''s right to catch him back, why do they take this kind of Medicine..."


    These are also the questions that ye Lao and Yue gang are puzzled about. They are also the biggest problems that they are facing now. What is the purpose of the nine points.


    Ye Yan and Zhao Gang look at each other, and their brows are tightly twisted. They always feel that there are deeper secrets to be found in nine places, but Ye Yan has been made like this, and they can''t even calm down and wait any longer.


    However, all three of them continued to wait patiently. Whether Zhao qian can digest it or not, he has to accept these facts.


    Ye Yan, you must be OK. And Weiwei, I don''t know if there will be an accident.


    Such Ye Yan, is there any reason?! Zhao Qian couldn''t help worrying. When the doctor came, he was still a little puzzled to see the silence of the three. But Zhao Gang asked him to wait, but he didn''t say anything. He was also a smart man, so he didn''t dare to ask. Time goes by slowly, but the three of them feel as miserable as years


    As soon as Ye Yan took Wei Wei upstairs, his eyes turned red and he couldn''t control it. He panted in a low voice: "Wei Wei, I''ve been drugged..."


    Ling Weiwei''s face is still printed with shock. She looks at Ye Yan in surprise and says: "what''s the matter with you?! Ye Yan, what''s the matter? "


    Her face is full of worry, nothing too late to think, just holding him into the space.


    Ye Yan is very uncomfortable and can''t say anything. She looks at Ling Weiwei''s struggle in her eyes, and a bit of embarrassment that she wants to see intertwined.


    Ye Yan couldn''t help thinking that he didn''t want to finish their first time with this ugly appearance, but


    But he really missed her more and more.


    What''s more, he was more afraid of hurting her.


    With the last trace of reason, Ye Yan jumped into the water, which restored some energy. But the medicine was very powerful, and the things in his bones only sank down, but the stamina was still there.


    When Ling Weiwei saw him like this, she also understood that he had been attacked. She was worried, but at the same time, she quickly came to her senses. Now it''s not the time to ask questions. The only thing she can do is to help him solve the problem


    Ye Yan, it''s Ye Yan. What are you afraid of


    She calmed down quickly. She was also afraid that he would run away, get mad and lose control. Finally, he hurt himself. He felt guilty and murmured: "I''ll help you, Ye Yan, while you still have the last trace of reason, I''ll make some preparations..."


    She blushed a little, but it was urgent, but she couldn''t think much about it. She quickly went to find some medicine. Fortunately, she had made some medicine before. Although it was a little urgent to use it temporarily, it was better than nothing.


    Ye Yan wanted to stop her and didn''t want to hurt her, but in his heart there was a voice crying eagerly for her, and his body didn''t fight, and he couldn''t even speak. Now the only thing he can do is to keep calm and not lose his mind. Regardless of whether it really hurt her, he watched her take off her clothes and apply medicine... The hot blood began to boil.

 Chapter 554

    And his eyes were full of blood, and he wanted to drag her over.


    "... Wei... Wei..." Ye Yan took a step closer and tried his best to bite his teeth. He was rational and didn''t dare to lose control.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t have time to take any medicine carefully. She just wiped it casually, and her face turned red. Then she went into the water and came to his side.


    The water temperature is slightly lower than his body temperature, which can help him keep awake.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t dare to drag him to the water. She just goes to him and helps him take off his clothes. Ye Yan''s body is a little stiff. The place she accidentally touches is even hotter. He doesn''t even dare to look at her body


    After the clothes are removed, Ling Weiwei looks at his behemoth and stays for a while


    This huge, unexpectedly... She has never found before, or, Ye Yan become dragon blood talent like this?!


    Ling Weiwei hesitated a little, and her face turned white, but she made up her mind and hugged him like a prisoner.


    Anyway, it''s Ye Yan. If it hurts, it hurts. If you die, it hurts.


    She closed her eyes and went to kiss him.


    Ye Yan looked at her white face, a little distressed, hugged her, into his arms, for the treasure in his heart, even at this moment, he did not allow his will to lose his mind.


    New progress has been made in self-control.


    Too love, too love, just because too love, too love. For a person, what they can do is sometimes beyond their imagination.


    What happened next was to let nature take its course, to the depth of feeling, some of which were out of control. That was the most natural expression of true feelings.


    At the beginning, Ling Weiwei had some pain and wanted to die. After all, that kind of giant, let her really a little bit torn feeling, just can''t live.


    But Ye Yan was considerate. She didn''t move until she got used to it and saw that she was getting better.


    Ye Yan''s golden eyes faded a lot, because of restraint and forbearance, more and more distressed for her, can''t help but lower his head to gently kiss her.


    Although Ling Weiwei has moistening and smoothing medicine, it is too big after all, and it''s still a little uncomfortable. It didn''t get better until later.


    "Weiwei, how are you?" Ye Yan breathed, and his throat was full of repressed desire, which was a little terrible.


    Ling Weiwei holds his neck and looks at his eyes. Her heart suddenly relaxes. It''s Ye Yan. Even if it hurts again, it''s worth it.


    She didn''t answer. She just gave him a smile and a kiss on the corner of the mouth.


    Ye Yan''s eyes darkened, almost out of control, at least controlled.


    Until later, just a little out of control, that is also after waiting for Ling Weiwei to adapt.


    Only after this time did they realize that they were born for each other and that their whole life was to find each other.


    Ye Yan is a little excited, and Ling Weiwei is a little surprised, as if she can adapt to him, and she blushes.


    Even in addition to the pain at the beginning, she didn''t give much blood. She thought that such a beginning must be the process of being punished, but later she lost her mind and enjoyed it.


    She turned her head, a little embarrassed to see his body was excited when he pinched out of the print, as well as his body traces, even speechless.


    Ye Yan is also excited and speechless, and the drug properties recede, leaving only the wordless excitement in her golden thread eyes. He deeply looked at Ling Weiwei, bit by bit pecking and kissing her, reluctant to leave.


    They gasped for breath and recovered for a long time. After dissolving the medicine, Ye Yan was afraid of hurting her. He didn''t know how to control it. So he didn''t dare to start again. He just looked at her with a slight expression. What he was most worried about in the past turned out to be superfluous.


    May be Weiwei after space embellishment, already different from ordinary people, can contain his all.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were full of excitement and the ecstasy of later life.


    His worries are superfluous.


    Even in the process, the green light accelerated into their bodies and contained them.


    Maybe, this is a space for double cultivation.


    Such a series of surprises made Ye Yan speechless.


    It is most appropriate to describe it as a blessing in disguise. It''s not scientific, but it''s a real thing


    Two people think wildly in the brain, a little blank, good long time just accepted such fact. But this is not the time to study them.


    After Ling Weiwei came back, she solemnly approached Ye Yan''s arms and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yan hugged her delicate body and told the story in a low voice, saying: "it''s the handwriting of jiuchu..."


    "Is Xue Lingling also involved?" Ling Weiwei''s eyes darkened instantly. She robbed her in her previous life. In this life, she still coveted her man. Fortunately, Ye Yan won.


    She hated the voice: "kill well, this kind of person, die.". Hateful... "Ling Weiwei''s evil spirit even wants to crush her.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were bright, smiling and kissing the corner of her mouth, like a big animal, and said: "I like your character. She is damned, but I was not sure if she was dead at that time..."


    "Ling Weiwei still don''t get rid of gas, way:" if she can get away with living, I also can''t spare her The way Ling Weiwei hates.


    Ye Yan just gave her a painful kiss.


    After all, Ling Weiwei thought about it for a while. Then she turned her attention to Ye Yan and said, "why can''t jiuchu wait? What are they doing with this medicine?"


    "This is also my question, it seems..." Ye Yan closed his eyes and whispered: "there are secrets we don''t know..."


    He suddenly opened his fierce eyes and said: "check, we must find out. What do they want to do, and what''s going on around Xue Lingling? I hope she''s not dead now. Maybe nine places have been killed... "


    Ling Weiwei''s brow tightly twisted up, she always some uneasy, but don''t know exactly where is wrong. Dare not think again, just look at Ye Yan way: "how are you!"!? Ye Yan, you''ve really made a lot of progress. Even now, you haven''t lost control... "


    "Because of you, and because of you, I insist on coming back. How can I hurt you..." Ye Yan whispered: "I lost control once when I was on the island. I swore that there would be no next time. Wei Wei, I love you..."


    Ling Weiwei''s face was slightly red. She noticed the bare bodies of the two people under the quilt and the memories in her mind when she was entangled by the four 007 limbs, and her face became more red for a moment.


    Some even dare not look Ye Yan in the eyes.


    Ye Yan, however, regarded her as his own, stared at her and said: "how do you feel?"


    "... very good." Ling Weiwei didn''t want to talk more about it, but Ye Yan always asked, so she had to harden her head and say: "I''m ok, I don''t hurt any more..."


    With surprise in his eyes, Ye Yan said, "I''m very happy, Wei Wei..."


    Ling Weiwei''s face turned red. She almost wanted to get into the quilt and didn''t dare to look at her.


    Ye Yan hugged her and couldn''t help kissing her again. After a long time, he retreated. Time didn''t allow him to go on like this, so he murmured: "grandfather is still worried about me, so is Zhao Qian. I''ll explain to them so that they won''t worry about it..."


    "Well..." Ling Weiwei faltered and blushed. She put her hands around her head and said: "I won''t go down..."


    Ye Yan smiles and says, "excuse me?"


    Ling Weiwei blushes and doesn''t speak. Her heart is pounding. She really can''t do it. She can''t go to see her elders immediately after the event. She can''t really pretend to be nothing.


    "But I always want to see you..." Ye Yan said.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t dare to look up and said: "you go to see me first. Let me be quiet for a while. I''ll be fine tomorrow. I promise... You go to discuss this with grandfather ye first..."


    "Well, well..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "but you always have to send me out first. I can''t get out of your space by myself..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are full of peach blossom waves, and Ye Yan''s heart moves again. She could hardly look at him, sent him out and hid in.


    Ye Yan couldn''t help laughing when he saw her disappear. The golden thread was full of aftertaste. He couldn''t help licking his lips. His Wei Wei really tasted delicious


    Unfortunately, there is no time to enjoy the ultimate beauty.


    Vivi, it''s his.


    This kind of feeling, let the heart lake in Ye Yan''s heart all rise the silk ripple, can''t disappear.


    He opened the door, but in his eyes rose the extreme hate, fortunately, her Weiwei gifted, if only an ordinary woman, this time, she is doomed.


    Although she was very lucky and had nothing to do with her, Ye Yan still hated him for having to let Wei Wei take such a risk. He hated him for having no choice but to have such a bad feeling of no freedom.


    Xue family, nine places, I''m afraid Lu family can''t escape, at least Lin Hao is absolutely related.


    Ye Yan was full of spirit and full of clothes. When he went downstairs, all three of them looked at him in a daze.


    It seems that the way he should appear is not big, right


    I should be in a mess, but I didn''t expect


    They are both ready to lose. But what''s the situation?! What a surprise?!


    Or did ye Laoxian react and look at Ye Yan and say: "where''s Wei Wei?"


    "Tired, in the rest, and she is embarrassed to come down..." Ye Yan mentioned her, a pair of peach blossom eyes can be full of water, said: "grandfather, I''m ok, Weiwei is OK..."


    All three were relieved.


    Mr. Ye said to Zhao Gang, "let the doctor go back first. It''s ok..."


    Zhao Gang answered, hurriedly said sorry, and let the doctor go first. He knew he had something to talk about, so he hurried in after sending people away.


    Ye Yan turned his head and saw Zhao Qian staring at himself with a kind of adoring eyes. He was stunned and said with a smile: "Zhao Qian?"

 Chapter 555

    "Dragon, it''s Dragon..." Zhao Qian muttered: "Golden Dragon... So cool..."


    There seems to be something wrong with the way he opened it. After Zhao Qian reacted, he also felt that he had a problem. He said: "I''m just curious. Let''s not talk about this. Ye Yan, are you really OK?"?! Obviously you... Your eyes are red, so soon... "


    What a wonderful person! How fast!


    Ye Yan took a puff from the corner of his mouth, not fast, but in the space. It''s only once. Of course, it''s fast. How long will the antidote last?!


    His self-control is not so bad.


    Just, the first time with Wei Wei, his beloved girl, inevitably a little excited.


    Looking at Zhao Qian''s expression, Ye Yan hardly knew what to say. After a long time, he said with a smile, "are you scared by me?"


    Zhao Qian shook his head with a smile and said: "the old man told me about you. Now I know all about you. Apart from being a little surprised, I don''t feel anything now. To tell you the truth, I was shocked at the beginning... I just don''t know how to describe it. It''s like I know that there are dragon blood people in the world. Ye Yan, it''s hard for you. When you were experimented, you had a hard time, didn''t you? "


    "I''ve been through it. Weiwei is always with me when it''s the hardest time. Now I think of it, it''s nothing sad..." yeyan said.


    Zhao Qian was very sad at first, but he was quite speechless when he saw the rippling expression on his face.


    "You ah..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "it''s just, originally I really love you, but now I look at you, I seem to enjoy that process."


    "Because Weiwei is there..." Ye Yan said: "when you meet such a person one day, you will understand that no matter how hard the process is, it''s not worth anything, as long as she''s by your side..."


    Zhao Qian rolled his eyes and said, "I know, but I''m not as unlucky as you. I''m not as lucky as you. When I meet a girl like Wei Wei, I''m just an ordinary person compared with you. But I always believe that a person''s suffering will become a ladder for him to rise. Ye Yan, I know you''ve always been extraordinary. I hope one day, You''ve always been extraordinary, too... "


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "thank you."


    Zhao Qian just patted him on the shoulder and said, "I don''t know what to say, but now that I know it, I can''t watch. In the future, I will help you..."


    "Did you really make a decision?" Ye Yan said: "I hope it''s not because of me that I forced you to do these things..."


    "No..." Zhao Qian was firm in his eyes, but he shook his head and said, "it''s not for you or anything else, just for myself."


    Ye Yan was moved and patted Zhao Qian on the shoulder. At this moment, he and he had no secret any more. They were real brothers of life and death.


    Ye Yan thinks that God treats him very well. At least, he gains too much.


    These emotions, the friendship between the brothers, and the relationship between him and Vivian.


    Zhao Gang looked at his son with great satisfaction. For a moment, he was filled with emotion. Although he was always eclipsed compared with Ye Yan, because Ye Yan was the reference, the child became better. Needless to say, that kind of responsibility.


    Zhao Qian really grew up in an instant. No matter what it was, Zhao Gang was very moved.


    Four people sat down, and ye said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yan said his feeling over there, but his face was heavy, and he said: "the Lu family is also involved?"?! It seems that they have not learned enough. Hum... "


    Zhao Gang said: "are there any other doubts?" Ye Yan thought about it and said, "at that time, my five senses declined. I guess there must be nine people here. Otherwise, he is a higher level master than me. Otherwise, he has the ability to hide his breath. I didn''t notice the smell at all. Mingming, I can detect it now... "


    "There are more powerful experts than you. Besides Lao long, there are more powerful people in nine places?" Ye Laodao.


    "Two days ago, Lao long said that there were nine places. Now the main body values a man named Qingteng very much. He is Qinglong, and his attributes and abilities are still unknown..." Ye Yan said: "he has been in charge of my affairs, so it may be him..."


    "Qingteng?" Ye Lao and Zhao Gang looked at each other and said: "we have never heard of this man."


    "I''m sure I haven''t met much..." Ye Yan said, "it''s not surprising that my grandfather and uncle Zhao don''t know."


    Ye Lao''s face was slightly heavy, and he said: "it seems that nine places are on a higher level. Now we can''t underestimate our strength... "


    "Yes..." Zhao Gang said: "in a short period of time, unexpectedly... Really terrible."


    Zhao Qian listened all the time and did not speak.


    "In addition, I seem to smell some strange smell, but I can''t tell what it is..." Ye Yan said: "maybe it was my illusion at that time."


    "What''s the taste?" Zhao Gangdao.


    "I can''t describe the taste, and I can''t tell the details..." Ye Yan frowned and said: "it''s very strange." His handsome frown is also very handsome. He closed his eyes and whispered: "I don''t know how to describe it, but if I smell it again, I will know."


    "This man doesn''t even know what he can do?" Ye Laodao.


    "Lao long didn''t say..." Ye Yan said: "I don''t know whether he really doesn''t know or refuses to say."


    "The old dragon must have some reservation. He can''t trust everything completely. He should bet on both sides now..." Zhao Gangdao.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Ye stood up, paced for two steps, and suppressed the rising anger. After a long time, he said, "I''ll find out about this. But for nine places, my tolerance has really reached the limit.... "


    Zhao Gang also stood up and said, "master, I''ll help you."


    Zhao Qian also stood up and said, "count me in..."


    Ye Yan looked at the solemn expression of the three people and felt warm in his heart. The heart that rises up in that bone wants to tear down nine places is finally pressed down.


    After the four said some specific measures, ye said: "Yan Yan, go up to see Wei Wei and accompany her. I''ll deal with the rest with you uncle Zhao..."


    "Well." Ye Yan was also a little uneasy. Wei Wei said, "I''ll go up first, grandfather. Don''t be impulsive. The nine things have to be solved slowly..."


    "I know, don''t impulsive person is you..." ye Laodao: "if that Qingteng, is really the person who started on you, I think he may appear again..."


    Ye Yan''s face sank slightly and nodded.


    Ye Lao just watched him go up.


    As soon as he left, ye Lao''s eyes were calm and angry: "even if I fight for this old life, this time, I will give Yan Yan justice."


    Nine, it''s just too much deception.


    Zhao Gang and Zhao Qian look at his back and know that the old man is really unbearable this time, and there is no need to endure any more.


    Maybe now is the time to do it.


    If Ye Yan doesn''t help to level the way back, how can ye Lao go.


    When Ye Yan goes upstairs, Ling Weiwei is out of space and asleep in the room. He had been washed and put on his pajamas. She was blushing and sleeping in the quilt. She was probably very tired. When he came in, she didn''t notice. I didn''t even change my posture.


    Ye Yan relaxed his steps, quietly came in and closed the door. He couldn''t help feeling excited. He went to her side for fear of waking her, hurting her, and even the sound of his steps was slow and slow.


    This kind of solemnity is beyond Ye Yan''s imagination.


    His eyes with a lot of tender things, because belong to each other that kind of feeling, really let him the whole person is rippling, unspeakable soft.


    Ye Yan did not sit beside the bed, but just sat on the blanket on the ground and watched her carefully like a big dog. He looked very focused and infatuated, and his eyes seemed to be warm as water.


    Weiwei, it''s already his Weiwei.


    Ye Yan can''t help but lower his head and kiss him gently on his forehead. He retreats carefully for fear of waking her up.


    "Wei Wei..." Ye Yan murmured silently, unable to speak because of the soft and indecent words in his heart. But just looking at her like this, he felt that he had the most precious treasure in the world, and he wanted to live forever.


    This is his most precious treasure, his woman.


    Ye Yan felt so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    Then he brought something firm in his eyes and whispered: "even if I''m guarding you, I won''t allow anyone to hurt me. Instead, I''m going to hurt you, Wei Wei. This time, I''ll never let them go..."


    He gently kisses her again and whispers: "sleep well. I''ll be back soon. "


    For her safety, he also has to find out Lin Hao.


    His eyes were full of evil, and he stepped back carefully. After going downstairs, ye Lao and Zhao Gang had already left. Only Zhao Qian was not at ease downstairs. Watch him come down and come quickly.


    Ye Yan said: "I want to go out and find someone..."


    "I''ll go with you..." Zhao Qian said.


    "Have you really decided to get involved?" Ye Yandao.


    Zhao Qian was really serious and said, "you think I''m really joking."


    He Zhao Qian really opened countless jokes, but this time, it is absolutely very serious.


    "OK..." Ye Yan said: "but you should be very careful in the future. The people we deal with are not ordinary people, even in their hearts, they are above the power of human beings and regard human beings as mole ants. They have basically lost their human nature... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention," Zhao said


    Zhao Qian is Zhao Gang''s son after all. Even if he is no longer useful, he has the conscientiousness and firmness cultivated from childhood. That kind of toughness is almost inherited from his bones. How can it be bad? Even if it''s uninhibited sometimes, it''s an absolutely powerful helper and trusted brother at the critical moment.

 Chapter 556

    Looking at Zhao Qian''s ruthlessness in his eyes, Ye Yan never underestimated him, patted him on the shoulder and said: "good."


    Zhao Qian has really grown up. Some people really need only a moment to grow up.


    Zhao Qian is just like that.


    They didn''t say much, and they were ready to leave. Just as aunt came back, Ye Yan turned her eyes and walked over, saying: "Weiwei is sleeping upstairs. Help her cook some nourishing chicken soup. Don''t wake her up. Let her sleep a little longer. She''s tired too..."


    "Good." The aunt didn''t think much about it. She said with a smile, "I just bought a native chicken. Young master, are you going out?"?! Ah, it''s rare to see you go out alone. I didn''t go out with Weiwei... "


    Zhao Qian was depressed and said, "I''m not a human being!"


    Auntie puffed and said with a smile: "usually you are two people, or three people, young master Zhao, but also by the way..."


    By the way?!


    Zhao Qian smoked from the corner of his mouth and was very depressed.


    Aunt also smile stuffed a washed apple to him, this attitude, clearly like treating Lin Lin. Treat Zhao Qian like a child


    Ye Yan glanced at Zhao Qian with a smile and said, "you are the same as Lin Lin, and you will never grow up in my aunt''s heart..."


    Zhao Qian was even more depressed. He took a bite of the apple and stopped talking.


    Ye Yan gave more advice, until Zhao Qian''s apples were almost eaten up, he could not give up. Zhao Qian threw away the stone and said with a smile: "only when you face Wei Wei can you become so patient and ask for so long..."


    "Gone..." Ye Yan grabbed his arm, came to the door, and left in a flash.


    Zhao Qian was startled and said with a white face: "you are... Give me a little time to react."


    Ye Yan just smiles and says nothing. Zhao Qian grabs his arm and is still a little nervous. After he gets used to it, he yells: "it''s so cool, Ye Yan. No wonder your eyes are different this time. I really thought you were sick. I didn''t expect that... Wow, now think about it, it''s not bad to be a dragon blood man..."


    Ye Yan gave him a cool glance and said, "why don''t you try?"


    Zhao Qian a stiff, decisive shut up, no more words, but the eyes are all interest.


    Ye Yan also began to find people. It''s not hard to find Lin Hao. After all, Ye Yan and Lin Hao met. With the flavor and five senses in his memory, Ye Yan went around most of the imperial capital and finally corrected Lin Hao in an apartment.


    When Lin Hao, who is hiding and digesting the huge news, is instantly brought out of his apartment by Ye Yan. Only a few seconds later, he arrives at a far square. He falls to the ground and looks at Ye Yan''s expression. His legs soften.


    His face was a little more pale. He looked at Ye Yan''s gloomy golden eyes. For a moment, he shivered and couldn''t speak.


    Xue Lingling''s death, after all, had a great impact on Lin Hao. After all, he''s only a teenager now. He''s still a teenager. Where has he experienced these things.


    In addition, the indifference and indifference in Qingteng''s eyes when he said that Xue Lingling died really shocked him at that time


    Before he could calm down, he was corrected by the angry Ye Yan. Now the fear in his heart can be imagined.


    "... ye, Ye Yan... You really are... Ye Yan..." Lin Hao stepped back, his face pale, and his words stuttered.


    Ye Yan said calmly: "if you think you really calculated me, you will be disappointed. I''m very well now..."


    Ye Yan didn''t move, just looked at him like a dead thing. This kind of eyes is too similar, too similar to the eyes Qingteng looks at him.


    Lin Hao did not know what to say for a moment. Looking at Ye Yan, he couldn''t move his sight.


    There are still a lot of people coming and going in the square, but they are in the grass, but no one is close to them. It was like normal people talking, so the pedestrians didn''t notice anything wrong.


    But Zhao Qian had calmed down, squatted down, looked at Lin Hao shaking, and said: "you are guilty, you''d better tell the truth, otherwise you don''t need Ye Yan to do it, and I won''t let you go..."


    He reached out and patted Lin Hao on the face, narrowed his eyes and said, "maybe you don''t know who I am, but you should know my father. His name is Zhao Gang..."


    Lin Hao was surprised and looked at Zhao Qian in surprise. Even his eyes changed.


    "No, it''s none of my business..." Lin Hao murmured, his lips trembled, and he seemed to feel useless. He subconsciously bit his lips, his eyes were painful, and he seemed to be fighting for the last moment. In the end, he couldn''t resist the collapse of his psychological defense line, and suddenly burst into tears: "it''s really none of my business. I was fine that day, A man named Qingteng came to me and Xue Lingling. He asked Xue Lingling to come to you. He gave the medicine. I didn''t know what happened. When Qingteng came out, he said... Xue Lingling was dead... "


    Lin Hao trembled and said: "I really don''t know what''s going on. It''s none of my business..."


    "None of your business?" Zhao Qian said, "it''s none of your business. Why did he come to you?"


    Lin Hao bit his lip and refused to speak any more.


    But Ye Yan''s brow was tightly wrinkled, "Xue Lingling is really dead?! But I didn''t find her body... "


    Zhao Qian said: "my father just arrived about ten minutes late at the most. It''s impossible to find the body in such a short time. They are all the most elite people, but let alone the body, they don''t even have any clues. All we can say is that they are more professional than my father''s people, and they handle them properly, too fast... These people..."


    It''s terrible.


    Ye Yan thought it very much. He thought about it and said, "although I wasn''t sober at that time, I really don''t remember whether I killed Xue Lingling or not, but her body suddenly disappeared, which only means one thing. She was killed by someone, and there was no whole body."


    And he was curious about how Qingteng did it.


    When Lin Hao heard what he said, he suddenly shook violently and couldn''t say a word. He was very frightened, as if he had touched something extraordinary. Even the relevant department of Qingteng, he didn''t dare to inquire again. He didn''t want to know.


    In order to protect his life and self-protection, he didn''t want to know at all. Now his regret intestines are blue. For fear of knowing too many things, he didn''t protect his life. He even suddenly shrunk his body subconsciously, covered his ears tightly, and looked like escaping.


    Zhao Qian was speechless. Looking at the pale Lin Hao, he frowned and said: "it''s this kind of person, Ye Yan. You''ve been attacked by this kind of person?"


    In disgust, he kicked Lin Hao, who was paralyzed on the ground. He was very unhappy.


    Lin Hao didn''t move, let alone resist. He didn''t even dare to hide.


    Ye Yan takes a look at Lin Hao and only smiles coldly.


    "What now?" Zhao Qian said: "I don''t want to let this man go, but it''s not good to kill him directly. First, it''s troublesome and difficult to deal with. Second, if he looks like this, are we making a fuss about it? He''s as timid as a mouse, but he''s a thief. Why don''t we think of some other ways..."


    Ye Yan looked at Zhao Qian and said with a smile, "what else can you do?"


    Zhao Qian suddenly laughed with pride, his expression was very malicious, and said: "he hasn''t seen you, has he?"?! Ah, it''s troublesome to have one more person who knows your secret, but he''s the Lu family, and he doesn''t dare to say more. The most important thing is that what he says is a dead word. He knows in his heart that he can scare himself to death just because he''s afraid of frightening himself. It''s so interesting... "


    When he said this, Ye Yan laughed and said, "you are really a prank."


    Zhao Qian suddenly corrects Lin Hao''s back collar and says: "how can this kind of person not close the small dark room? We take him away. Our family also has an underground warehouse, which is very remote. It hasn''t been used for many years. It''s all gray, and there are mice and snakes. It''s estimated that we can keep company with him..."


    Ye Yan''s obedience to good will not spare Lin Hao, but he doesn''t want to crush him so soon.


    He and Wei Wei suffer, none of these people can escape, he is not so generous, really let Lin Hao go.


    As soon as his eyes sank, he blinked away with them.


    "... the warehouse is in the suburb. I''ll show you the way..." Zhao Qian said with a laugh.


    Lin Hao found that he was moving abnormally. For a moment, he couldn''t accept it. He almost scared himself to death. For a moment, his face was as white as paper, and he was on the verge of collapse. However, Zhao Qian couldn''t let him go easily. He had been carrying him all the time and was very energetic.


    Lin Hao is thin and small. Although Zhao Qian is naughty, his physical education has declined from childhood to adulthood. He definitely has physical strength, and he can carry more than one person.


    After arriving at the warehouse, Lin Hao screamed, especially when he was frightened by Ye Yan''s golden scales and black claws. He thought that he had hallucination. For a moment, he only knew how to scream, tremble, and panic in his eyes.


    Zhao Qian ignored him and threw him directly into the cellar. He threw in a few bottles of mineral water and bread. With a sneer, he closed the iron door of the cellar and locked the iron chain.


    Do not live in sin.


    "Let him be with mice and snakes..." Zhao Qian said with a sneer: "don''t starve to death. I have plenty of ways to deal with this kind of person. I promise I will come to see him from time to time..."


    Sure enough, there was the sound of startled mice running around. Lin Hao was silent for a moment, but then a bigger scream came out.


    It''s dark inside. I can''t see my fingers. I''m afraid I''m scared.


    Zhao Qian said with a sneer: "now I have the strength to cry. When he is tired, let''s see how long he can last. Hum..."


    Ye Yan didn''t care at all, and he didn''t even know how to get rid of his hatred. However, such a slow torture was the best way.

 Chapter 557

    Deep for Zhao Qian''s belly black point a praise.


    Ye Yan didn''t see that the boy had such a black heart. It''s really interesting.


    "Gone..." Ye Yan didn''t turn his head back. He took Zhao Qian and left.


    Zhao Qian said: "there are Lu family and Xue family. We can''t let them go just because of these two people. It''s too simple..."


    "Naturally..." Ye Yan said with a cold smile, "the lessons learned by the Lu family and the Xue family are not enough. Now I''m more interested in letting them know that I''m not a weak person who can be deceived and calculate at will."


    "Of course..." Zhao Qian said, "but I still have some good ideas. Do you have any interest?"


    "No, I prefer to be more direct..." Ye Yan''s domineering way, and he has such strength now.


    "Capital is not the same..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "last time you gave me so much money, your wealth must be immeasurable, right?"


    Ye Yan just didn''t mention it by default.


    After thinking about it, Ye Yan said, "do you know Lin Hao?"


    "Yes," Zhao Qian said, "this boy just came out recently. He is still living in the school under the name of an illegitimate child. Ah, I heard that he came from city A. I was very careful when I thought of you. Besides, I heard from my aunt that he had been at home, so I was more careful. He is also the imperial capital that he came back to after the Lu family''s accident. Now he seems to be highly valued by Lu Zhanyun. I don''t know if Lu Zhanyun has a brain problem and attaches importance to an illegitimate child. But Lin Hao is a little clever. Maybe he has moved Lu Zhanyun... "


    "How is the Lu family now?" Ye Yandao.


    "After the last heavy damage, I felt very depressed. If it wasn''t for the previous family background, I think it would have collapsed. In addition, their Lu family had a lot of disputes with many interest groups, and they couldn''t collapse for a while. Some people supported them. However, it won''t last long. Now some people with eye problems and quick hands have withdrawn. If you step in again, I think more people will withdraw, The Lu family is just a Lu family... "Zhao Qian said:" I''ve seen all the things that happened in the imperial capital. It''s easy for me to want the Lu family to fall down. Besides, you have the strength, but Ye Yan is serious. You did the last Lu family thing, right? The emperor is spreading it. I didn''t believe it before, and there''s no basis for it. Now I believe it. "


    "It''s me..." said Ye Yan.


    "Wow, I want to have your strength, and I want to live a bit more willful. Ye Yan, you should have lived a bit more willful..." Zhao Qiantu said with a smile.


    "But why? It can''t be that the Lu family didn''t offend you... "Zhao Qian said.


    Ye Yan said: "they let Lin Hao run to a city to get close to me. Originally, I didn''t move their Lu family''s mind, but they put their ideas on Wei Wei and Ling''s family, which I can''t tolerate."


    Besides, there are reasons of previous life. Originally, he wanted to forget this time, but they had to send them to the door. Ye Yan didn''t mind, so he took the chance to step them into the mud completely.


    "I see. No wonder you have such a big hand..." Zhao Qian said: "Weiwei is your death. I can understand it, but I''m happy that you can live willfully..."


    Ye Yan laughingly glanced at him and said, "I live willfully. What are you happy about?"


    "I''m happy for you..." Zhao Qianli said with a smile.


    Ye Yan pressed his head and said, "I think you are envious and jealous. You''d better be honest and live a good life in the future. Weiwei and I hope to have a small life..."


    "Cut, no pursuit..." Zhao Qian smiles.


    The relationship between the two seems to be much closer, which is a kind of unspeakable spiritual resonance.


    After joking, Zhao Qian said with a smile: "the Lu family is also a wonderful flower. It''s time to fight for the position of the family leader. Since last time, Lu Zhanyuan has taken the lead. Because Lu Zhanyun''s cooperation in managing the family''s business is not going well, so now he and Lu Zhanyuan are equal. Lu Zhanyun is in a panic, so he has taken back his illegitimate son and plans to cultivate him with his son born in the main room, Unexpectedly, it also caused dissatisfaction between the mother''s family and the child. Lu Zhanyun and Lu Zhanyuan fought each other and made a mess of the company. Lu Zhanyun''s family was also very complicated. The children in the main room could not tolerate Lin Hao''s mother and son. However, Lin Hao''s mother and son would pretend to be poor, but they won Lu Zhanyun''s heart. Anyway, it was chaos... "


    Ye Yan frowned and said, "what''s the age now? It''s still the division between the outside and the room. Oh, romantic life also has to pay a price. Such a family, not to mention from the outside, from the inside, is also the beginning of chaos. The family style is not right. Lu Zhanyun''s character is also worrying. Such a family..."


    Ye Yan frowned and said, "since you like Lin Hao''s mother and son so much and have married the family business, it''s selfish..."


    If Wei Wei, he will never do this to her, no matter it''s the outside room or the main room, he only wants her.


    "You''re called zhuanqing. There are few such you in the world, even those like my father..." Zhao Qian said, "how can he compare with you. In any case, it''s chaotic inside. I''ve specially checked some things. Now, as long as you twist them hard outside, they can make trouble and kill their own people first. This sentence is really good.... "


    Ye Yan said, "I will let Chen Shi handle this matter."


    Zhao Qian smiles, two people speed is also fast, a few words of Kung Fu is home. Ye Lao and Zhao Gang have not come back yet. Only aunt at home, the kitchen is floating out of the thick smell of stewed chicken.


    Seeing them coming back, my aunt said with a smile: "so fast?! Just went upstairs and looked at it. Vivien was still asleep. The chicken was still stewed before she woke up and gave her another drink. It was estimated that there were only some cream left at the time. "


    "Well." Ye Yan''s eyes were soft. Zhao Qian sat down and began to turn the fruit and eat it. He has a strong ability to accept, and now he has returned to his normal appearance. He doesn''t look like a person who has been greatly stimulated.


    That''s another version of Lin Lin, delicious and fun.


    Ye Yan can''t help shaking his head, just want to go upstairs to see Wei Wei, Chen Shi came back, his face with some nervous and hasty color, obviously in a hurry to come back, said: "young master, are you ok?"


    He looked at Ye Yan up and down, and then he was relieved and said, "when the old man told me, I was really scared. Fortunately, you are OK..."


    "I''m not in the way." Ye Yandao.


    Chen Shi, with a happy look, frowned again and said: "young master, there are always accidents when he stays in the imperial capital. When things are finished, he should go back to the base first. I''ll take care of the rest... I''ll stay in the imperial capital first."


    Ye Yan said: "no hurry."


    His eyes with some cold light, said: "now I want to know what they want to do to me, what is the purpose of doing so..."


    Chen Shidao: "young master, why do you take risks with your body?"


    Ye Yan said: "these are the things I have to face. They are also the enmity sooner or later. Liang Zi has already been settled. There is always a time when it will be settled..."


    "Does the old man think so too?" Chen Shidao.


    "Naturally..." Ye Yan interrupted his words and worried in his tone, and said: "there is something else for you to do..."


    Chen Shi choked for a moment. Seeing his stubbornness in his eyes, he sighed: "young master, you say, I''ll listen and do it right away..."


    "Lu family and Xue family..." Ye Yan said: "this time, we will never give them half life. I want to let them taste the falling dust, and let them dare to dream again... "


    Chen Shi said: "I understand. I will do it."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "it''s hard for you. You''ve been running for me all month Chen Shi shook his head and said, "as long as the young master is good, it''s nothing for me to be busy. Besides, it''s just running errands. I''m not tired. Young master, you should pay more attention to your health. Fortunately, Weiwei is here, but Weiwei is... How is she? "


    Chen Shi''s face was a little worried and said, "Lao long said before that you have hurt her now too..."


    Ye Yan''s face was slightly red, and he said: "she''s OK."


    Chen Shi and Ye Yan are silent. Chen Shi''s face is worried, but he is still a little suspicious. After all, if Wei Wei has something to do, Ye Yan can never be shy.


    But, can it be all right.


    This is too strange, but he can''t ask more, and Ye Yan can''t say that Weiwei''s private affairs are known to Chen Shi, so this is a contrary proposition in itself.


    For a moment, they were speechless. But seeing Ye Yan''s expression, Chen Shi relaxed and said, "I''ll take care of this."


    Ye Yan doesn''t say anything more. Chen Shi takes a break and goes out again.


    Aunt ran over to mutter and cut the fruit, said: "strange, in the past Weiwei rarely so late still don''t get up, today seems to be able to sleep, is sick?! Young master, do you want to go up and have a look? "


    Ye Yan went upstairs with a red face.


    Instead, Zhao Qian went to the kitchen and communicated with his aunt with a smile.


    After hearing this, my aunt was shocked, and then she was happy again, and she was busy making lunch.


    If there is a happy event at home, it''s natural to have more meals.


    What''s more, it''s such a happy event.


    Zhao Qian had nothing to do with the accident. He only said that they had a real relationship, and his aunt was very happy. Maybe there will be a little young master and girl in the family to hold in the future.


    Last night, it was the morning of the next day. It was almost noon, but Zhao Qian didn''t feel sleepy. The young people were in good health. But ye and Zhao are really busy. But for Ye Yan, it''s worth the hard work.


    They went to the military headquarters early in the morning and were ready to develop nine departments. They are quietly accumulating strength, but they have nothing to say and have been patient. Temporary patience, in order to one day, can quickly hit success.

 Chapter 558

    This is even more true in the face of his close relatives, because Ye Yan''s suffering today is not in vain.


    Also in order to one day, be able to go back to revenge.


    This time, Chen Shi is really vigorous. No matter what happened to the Lu family, they didn''t have much political background. The Ye family, with the approval of the Ye family and the support of Zhao Gang, soon fell into the mire and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    The Lu family soon began to go bankrupt, and the Lu family also became poor. At this time, no one can worry about getting Lin Hao''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, no one can remember where he went


    The collapse of the Lu family was very rapid, but it was a great effort. Soon, it was like the collapse of a building.


    No matter how large the family is, no matter how powerful the family is, sometimes it is just like this. It can''t resist the words and meanings of those in power.


    Everyone is sorry for the Lu family, but at the same time, they feel a little relieved. But the most important thing is that they begin to be afraid of the Ye family. It''s just because ye Lao is no longer keeping a low profile, but also regaining real power and acting frequently. Even the other old people around him were like this. As soon as they changed their old style of retirement, the camp 007 quickly gathered and began to make trouble for nine places and encircle them.


    Ye Lao''s figure began to appear in front of you important people, very eye-catching.


    Everyone doesn''t know what he is doing, but his vigorous attitude makes people afraid.


    But people who have intuition already feel that the imperial capital may change its color.


    The Lu family may also have something to do with Ye Lao. After all, the Lu family is not an ordinary business tycoon. No ordinary people can bring down the Lu family. However, it has collapsed so quickly. It''s very sad.


    As for the Xue family, the family that had already been excluded from the imperial capital was better to deal with than the Lu family, even without any effort.


    The Xue family was driven out of the imperial capital again. This time, it was not only the official position, but also nothing.


    The Xue family was completely destroyed. It was worse than the ordinary people. It was even found out that many people with good official positions had been put into prison, and other relatives had no chance to turn over.


    He was implicated by his family, and he was labeled as a family member. He wanted to be beaten everywhere.


    In particular, few Chinese officials are clean when they are in office. The Xue family has always been ambitious, and they can''t go anywhere clean. Once they are found out, the charges can''t be forgiven. Of course, they have no room to turn over.


    Although some of the Xue family wanted to flee abroad, Ye was on guard and couldn''t get out of the country any more. However, he was arrested and immediately locked in.


    The collapse of the Xue family and the Lu family was rapid. The Xue family had faded out of the imperial circle, but it didn''t cause much trouble. But the Lu family used to be a huge thing, and now it has fallen down. Naturally, it has become the talk of many people in the circle. When talking about ye Lao, who is about to retire, his face has changed a lot, and his face and heart are full of awe.


    This old man is really frightening, but what really scares them more is still behind.


    These are just victims of his anger.


    The imperial capital is very prosperous, and Ling Weiwei has come back to her senses. When she goes downstairs, she is very embarrassed to see ye Lao and Chen Shi. However, there is no other reaction and no mention. In addition, they are always away from home and seldom have the chance to meet. Ling Weiwei is relieved and finally returns to normal in a few days.


    She felt weak and thin skinned.


    However, in the man''s home, it''s really a shame. It''s not that she can''t lift it.


    Ye Yan loves her and has never mentioned such a thing since that time. But when he often looks at her secretly, his eyes are green.


    Ling Weiwei feels it, but she doesn''t say anything. She loves Ye Yan''s thoughtfulness. Sometimes she really doesn''t know what to say.


    Just because of this kind of thing, we can''t be too diligent. So that he won''t be happy.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to keep her out of control.


    It''s not a good feeling. The most important thing is that she is too thin skinned to understand.


    Once a man has tasted the taste, he will always turn into a wolf. However, Ye Yan is very good and restrained, which is what Ling Weiwei likes and appreciates most. He thinks he is really good.


    Ye Yan mentioned the matter of the imperial capital and said, "the Xue family is finished, and Xue Lingling is dead. Lin Hao himself admitted that..."


    "Lin Hao, is he involved in this?" Ling Weiwei''s eyes tightened tightly and said: "how dare he..."


    There was anger in her eyes.


    "Well, but Xue Lingling''s body has not been found. Recently Chen Shi is looking for it, and the people of Xue family are looking for it, but they can''t find it. Now they are busy running for their lives, but none of them can escape..." Ye Yan said: "seeing my grandfather''s behavior, I understand the truth that the winner is the king."


    Ling Weiwei clenched his hand and didn''t speak.


    "I think Xue Lingling''s body should have been dealt with by people from nine places..." Ye Yan said: "unfortunately, I thought I could torture her if I found her. I didn''t expect that she was really dead. It''s a pity."


    Listening to the light hostility in his tone, Ling Weiwei said: "it''s OK to die. What I''m afraid of is that she hides. If she''s still alive and reveals your affairs, your secrets and the secrets of this country will be made public..."


    "No, she really should have died. Even if it wasn''t for me, jiuchu couldn''t have let her go..." yeyan said.


    "This is..." Ling Weiwei thought of her best friend in her previous life. She was so speechless that she killed herself. She didn''t even take the initiative to deal with her. She was going to kill herself.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt a little emotion.


    If you are cheap, you will get it. If Xue Lingling has a good life, Ling Weiwei can''t even think of taking revenge on her.


    If you do evil, you will not live.


    Just, nine places let her go to find Ye Yan, the deep meaning of this, still let Ling Weiwei a little care. Why on earth does jiuchu care so much about Ye Yan''s sexual desire and the kind of relationship with women?!


    Ling Weiwei wants to break her head these days, but she doesn''t understand.


    She closed her lips and left it.


    She found that Xue Lingling''s death did not make her happy. Ling Weiwei only has that kind of indifferent state of mind in her heart, which seems to be a feeling of indifference.


    She was really cured by time and Ye Yan. There were only some memories and faint shadows of the past life. Maybe one day, she will not remember all the past.


    After meeting Ye Yan, it was a surprise.


    Just for the indifference.


    In the heart has not any waves.


    However, if she died, she would not have to worry about Ye Yan and her. It would be very annoying. Ling Weiwei always wanted to crush her, not for the past life, but for this life.


    "It''s just Lin Hao..." Ling Weiwei said with a frown: "since he participated in it, did he also know about you? Ye Yan, will he tell you?! Dragon blood people''s secret, even if the day, we fight to fight to the hands of our own people can only be covered, and now is absolutely can not reveal a bit. Cause more trouble and crisis, which is the outcome that everyone does not want to face. It''s better never to be exposed. I''m afraid he''ll say... "


    "No..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "Zhao Qian shut him up in a small dark room. He can''t get out for a while. He can''t see five fingers inside. It''s a miracle if he can''t be mad."


    Ling Weiwei is a Leng, way: "perhaps his disposition is firm, insist to come down also hard to say."


    Lin Hao was very tolerant in his previous life.


    Ye Yan said: "it''s hard to say. Zhao Qian often throws some mice and snakes in to accompany him now, but they all pull out their teeth and poison people. Weiwei, you really don''t care now?"


    Ling Weiwei gave him a white look and said, "what nonsense? To me, he''s just a stranger. But what do you do when you try these things?"


    "I''m just afraid of..." Ye Yan said: "I heard that the girl had the first time..."


    Ling Weiwei''s face changed and she said, "do you mind my previous life and him..."


    Ye Yan hugged her and said, "don''t be angry. I just said it. It doesn''t mean anything else. You are mine for the first time in your life... I just, there will still be some... This is a common fault of men. I can''t surpass it. I don''t care about it at all. But if you don''t care about him, my heart will feel better. Weiwei, I''m sorry, I''m really careful..."


    Ling Weiwei glared at him and said angrily, "I''m not happy. I''ll find someone else..."


    She wants to open his hand, but Ye Yan does not let go. Ling Weiwei is speechless because of his dishonesty. She can''t scold her. Her hand hurts when she hits her. His skin is thick. She is so angry that she laughs.


    "Weiwei, you look so good when you''re angry..." Ye Yan looks at her, only feeling that she looks forward to her life and makes him excited. "... so I''m always so upset that I think of these things. I don''t know why. I feel guilty when I think of them, but I still think of them. I shouldn''t mention them, But I don''t know how to... Hit me today... "


    Ye Yan whispered: "as long as you really don''t care about him, it''s worth being beaten 10000 times."


    "I can''t beat you, but I''ve lost to you..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly. She looked at Ye Yan and said, "what you worried about is different from the meaning of my experience. Ye Yan, you don''t understand. Maybe a girl is robbed of a man. She may still have love for a man and only hate the little three. But what I experienced is my life, Ye Yan. The difference between them, You may not understand... "


    Ye Yan looks at her with bright eyes.


    "There''s an essential difference. I used to hate Lin Hao, but now..." she pauses and says, "stranger, because of you."

 Chapter 559

    Ye Yan''s eyes trembled and brightened, and he looked at Ling Weiwei with ecstasy in his eyes. After that intimacy, he was proud and happy, but at the same time he was a little uneasy. This is a very bad psychology, always can''t help thinking.


    "If you didn''t show up, I think the fierce color in my heart would only become a heart disease as time goes on. I would hate them more and more. I just want to crush them to death. But after you, I have nothing in my heart now..." Ling Weiwei said: "only you, I can''t even think of him. Sometimes I think of him when someone hurts you, Ye Yan, I don''t know how to describe it, but I''m totally different to him and you... Do you understand? "


    "Weiwei, you don''t have to say it. I''m sorry, it''s my little heart..." Ye Yan said quickly: "you don''t have to explain it any more. It''s my asshole. I''m... An asshole. Weiwei, I really love it too much and dare not lose it. That''s why... I shouldn''t mention it..."


    "You''re really a little neurotic..." Ling Weiwei gave him a helpless slant and said: "if you don''t say it, I know that since then, Zhan 007''s desire in your eyes has become more and more strong, which is a bit terrible, but... I don''t intend to change my mind, so I still like it, but I''m not allowed to mention such a disappointing thing in the future..."


    "Well, I don''t think so." Ye Yan said with a smile: "Wei Wei, I''m so happy."


    With a look of ecstasy in his eyes, he whispered: "sometimes I can''t believe that you are my person, complete..."


    Ling Weiwei''s face was slightly red, and she said: "idiot."


    Her tone was coquettish and angry. Ye Yan''s eyes were full of desire. She just looked greedily, but didn''t move. She was very forbearing and restrained.


    Ling Weiwei took the initiative to embrace his shoulder and said with a smile: "I know you are still afraid, but sometimes, our life can be unrestrained..."


    Ye Yan was stunned. With ecstasy and excitement in his eyes, his hands trembled. He held her like the biggest treasure in the world. His hands pressed her tightly to his arms, and then he kissed her


    When the lips and teeth intersect, it seems to have the whole world, the heart is full, everything is full


    Vivi. This life, get you, enough.


    Ling Weiwei chuckled, completely addicted. Ye Yan, too. Their deep love for each other has long been through heart and God. They are all one person. Now, it''s time for us to make peace with each other.


    Deep into the soul of love, it is very shaking, Ye Yan greedy smell belongs to her body.


    Her smell was so fresh that he could remember it all his life and never forget it again.


    Weiwei, when she thought of her name, Ye Yan''s heart was shaking. That kind of deep-rooted excitement was really sweet and sweet. She was so tired of fermenting in her heart that she couldn''t let go of it any more.


    After the love affair, Ling Weiwei put her arms around Ye Yan and lay down in his arms. She said with a smile: "this time, technology has improved."


    The man is really a genius in this field, so is Ye Yan. For the first time, it is hard to avoid that he is not good at it. This time, he seems to be very familiar with it.


    Ye Yan, who knows what to learn, even has talent for such things.


    Looking at her satisfied ruddy face, Ye Yan was praised. With a little unspeakable excitement in his eyes, he bent down and gently kissed her forehead, with a look of treasure.


    How can he not think about it? No matter how talented she is, his size is not what ordinary people can bear. If the technology is a little worse, I''m afraid it''s torture rather than enjoyment for her.


    How Ye Yan is willing to give up is a matter of great care. His technology is also developing rapidly. Has a natural talent.


    Ye Yan saw that she was very tired and had a good sleep. Then he carefully covered her with a quilt. Looking at her sleeping face, Ye Yan''s heart suddenly settled down.


    His eyes with too much love, almost overflow, see her for a long time, he was out of the room.


    Ye Yan is really sleepless now. He has so much energy that ordinary people can''t stand it. He''s afraid that if he stays in the room for a long time, he''ll want to toss Weiwei again and come out to read a book.


    Now he needs to work harder and harder. Just rely on Weiwei to make money, Ye Yan is too distressed.


    The first month has passed quietly. After discussing with Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan looks at her and leaves a few days later. There are still a lot of complicated things on the side of the imperial capital. He can relax and go only after he stays to see how they are handled.


    Chen Shi looks at Lu Zhanyun and Lu Zhanyuan as they ascend the stage, and then they step across the stage one after another. His heart is still filled with resentment.


    At the beginning, Lu''s secret has made Lu''s family fall, but now it is a sharp weapon to speed up the sinking of Lu''s family.


    The Lu family was implicated by their own ambitions, and now they have no room to turn over and declare bankruptcy.


    All this happened in just a few days. It''s rare to see it wither and decay. The huge Lu family finally fell down completely, accompanied by some industries related to the Lu family, as well as some family affairs. This time, ye Chengjun used his strength, and the whole emperor was in such a panic.


    It''s not that no one came to the Ye family, but they were blocked back.


    This time, the old man''s style is totally unremitting, obviously completely angered, and completely without any respect.


    This time, we let everyone know that ye Lao was still a tiger, and he was so amazing that he held out his claws. He accidentally thought that he was a toothless tiger, and he suffered a lot of losses.


    After the fall of the Lu family, many people were implicated. This time, ye simply carried out the cleaning.


    The whole imperial capital is changing.


    However, it''s none of Chen Shi''s and Ye Yan''s business.


    On the contrary, Zhao Qian watched the Lu family fall down, and from time to time he went to stimulate Lin Hao. Lin Hao almost got mental illness. His mental torture was really more painful than that of meat 007.


    The Lu family that Lin Hao wanted to fight for all his life is gone. It''s more painful than anything. He''s completely broken down, and the whole person has no spirit.


    Zhao Qian was also afraid that if he shut Lin Hao down again, he would really kill him. Simply think of a bad move, he got to the sun Jingjing where the mental hospital.


    It''s still very big here. Now Lin Hao''s spirit is really damaged. It''s as if he''s all skin and bones. But his admission to a mental hospital is essentially different from that of sun Jingjing.


    Sun Jingjing, even if the sun family hates her any more, she is not really mentally ill. Therefore, she is treated fairly well in the family. Apart from being very strict with her family, the others are no different from her own. After all, the sun family can never treat her badly in material terms.


    However, Lin Hao is not the same. Except that he has no freedom and is looked after by others, he really has a slight mental problem. As soon as he is enlarged, he is completely closed in his heart. The heart is very crazy and collapse.


    After several times of such trouble, the hospital took strict care of him.


    But Zhao Qian still didn''t get rid of his hatred. Compared with what Ye Yan suffered, Lin Hao was extremely hateful and didn''t suffer enough.


    For Zhao Qian, those who dare to calculate others and have bad intentions are all damned. Therefore, Zhao qian can''t sympathize with him.


    Seeing that he had no freedom in the mental hospital, he was relieved. But I also said hello to the hospital and asked them to send more people to take good care of Lin Hao. I don''t mind adding more people and taking care of him.


    It''s the boss who is willing to pay. Moreover, Zhao Qian''s identity is here, and he also has the right to speak here. Therefore, they are willing to follow his orders.


    When Zhao Qian came out of the mental hospital, he met sun Jingjing. In fact, sun Jingjing has become a lot better and more honest recently. He may be afraid of Guan, so he doesn''t dare to make a big noise.


    On this day, as soon as she saw Zhao Qian, her eyes twinkled and fixed on him. Then she jumped forward and hugged Zhao Qian, as if holding the only straw and hope.


    She is really afraid of being locked up. She also knows that the sun family has completely given up on her. Even if she is not too clever and naive, she knows that she has not been the son of heaven since the death of sun Lao.


    Originally, after making trouble and committing suicide, she had already given up her heart. She planned to stay here for the rest of her life. Anyway, she couldn''t escape.


    However, when she saw Zhao Qian, she had more delusions in her heart. It was the only hope she saw.


    Sun Lao has died, her only biggest backer, has no tolerance for her.


    But there is still infatuation and infatuation in her heart, which is the common fault of girls. She has a secret love for Ye Yan, and now, her sweetheart is her only savior.


    She was so naive by sun Lao Jiao. Even after being treated so harshly by the sun family, she still had an indescribable delusion about Ye Yan in her heart.


    As soon as sun Jingjing saw Zhao Qian, she immediately jumped out of the hands of the following medical staff and nursing workers. Almost like an arrow, she seemed to see the only hope and belief for survival flying in the past, which scared everyone. Usually, sun Jingjing was really silent and thought she was really dumb. When there was no hope for her, sun Jingjing was very surprised, Unexpectedly, she suddenly jumped out at this time.


    Sun Jingjing knew Zhao Qian only because Ye Yan and Zhao Qian often appeared in pairs when they were in the imperial capital. Naturally, she would not miss such an opportunity.


    Before everyone can react, sun Jingjing has caught Zhao Qian. When people saw this situation, they were also surprised and rushed after it. His face changed greatly.


    Zhao Qian was also shocked by the accident. He was surprised to see the person who caught him. After three seconds, he remembered that she was Sun Jingjing.


    But in the past, the pride of the girl had been smoothed out. There was only light of hope and gloomy expression on her face, without the breath of hope.

 Chapter 560

    It seems that she really suffered a lot, which made the sun family helpless. They had to send her here. The girl who used to be like Jiaohua is just as common as a dry tail grass now.


    Sun Jingjing firmly grasped Zhao Qian''s hand, moved her lips, and then screamed: "call Ye Yan, I want to see Ye Yan, let him help me out, Wuwu... I want to see him, he knows I''m here, he will come to help me..."


    Zhao Qian looked at her and was stunned for a long time. He bet that sun Jingjing might not even remember his name.


    However, she still remembers Ye Yan.


    Look at her expression, it seems that she has been locked out of mental illness. This kind of place, after all, is not a normal place. Sun Jingjing''s brain circuit is different from that of ordinary people. Once infected again, it may really become a mental illness.


    Zhao Qian did not react, looking at the girl''s face that kind of obsession, suddenly feel a little funny.


    He hasn''t reacted yet. The medical staff over there have all come up to catch sun Jingjing. Maybe they are afraid that she will fight or commit suicide again, and they will make a little effort to catch her. Sun Jingjing is hurt when she is caught, but there is no reaction. They just look at Zhao Qian with very bright eyes, as if he is her only hope.


    Zhao Qian was speechless. This girl, in fact, didn''t do anything hurtful, but maybe she was also a kind girl, but she was spoiled by the sun family, so she was ruined.


    Being locked up here, sun Jingjing''s life is really ruined. I just don''t know if sun laoruo knows whether he blames himself for not teaching her well, for being too fond of her and for not teaching her how to be a good person. Has the sun family ever blamed themselves? Is it inhumane to lock her up like this.


    Zhao Qian watched her being taken away. The yard was in a hurry. There were so many people coming and going. It seems that the sun family arranged well for her.


    But no matter how much, it''s not as intimate as the family.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Qian couldn''t say a word.


    Someone over there has already informed the sun family, and medical staff have come to apologize to Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian waved his hand and sympathized with sun Jingjing, but there was nothing he could do. He waved his hand and said it was OK. Then he left.


    No matter how sympathetic they are, it''s also the sun family''s business.


    However, his heart is also a little heavy, this sun Jingjing, I''m afraid, to be closed more strictly, and it''s impossible to come out again in the future.


    Fortunately for Ye Yan, no one bothered him any more, but he was not very happy. After all, it was the sun family that did the evil.


    Maybe, sun Jingjing should have been born in a poor family at the beginning, and was not loved. Maybe she still lives much better. But when they are well fed and spoiled, they begin to take everything for granted and become vain, even love. It''s too sad when there''s nothing left in life.


    Zhao Qian suddenly congratulated that Zhao Gang was still a cudgel educator and did not indulge him. Although he was not as good as Ye Yan, he was not as good as sun Jingjing.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the sun family was really good to sun Jingjing in the past, and now they are too disappointed, Zhao Qian would doubt whether the sun family won her over what she had done.


    On the car, Zhao Qian a smile, and put the idea behind him, no longer think.


    I thought it was just a small matter, but I didn''t care. Unexpectedly, the sun family came to apologize to him in person, and even went to the Ye family to find Ye Yan and ye Lao.


    Old Ye''s eyes are deep, and he doesn''t say anything. Recently, his eyes and expression seem to outsiders to be as deep as an old fox, which makes people uneasy.


    Ye Lao looks at Sun Lei and doesn''t speak, but Sun Lei comes to surrender. He looks at Ye Lao and says: "I promise there will be no more troubles caused by Jingjing in our family to Ye Yan and Zhao Qian. This time, I''d like to apologize to you. The trouble caused to Ye Yan over the years is that our Sun family didn''t teach her well..."


    Sun Lei''s expression is indeed a bit ashamed.


    Zhao Qian looked at him and felt that he was not older than sun. Sun was very tolerant of his own granddaughter. When he saw her, his eyes were different.


    And his own father seems to be more indifferent. No wonder sun Jingjing can''t stand it after sun''s death.


    "That''s what happened before. Just take care of her..." said Ye Laodao.


    Sun Lei breathed a sigh of relief, handed over the gift, and said: "I heard that Ye Yan has a wedding in Ye Shibo''s family. It''s our small intention. Please accept it. Although my father is not here, the friendship between the sun family and ye family is still there. We can''t have a share because of these things in the future..."


    Ye Lao motioned to Ye Yan to accept it and understood the idea. He said with a smile, "last time I didn''t invite you, I didn''t mean anything else. It''s still the meeting of the older generation, so I didn''t invite you. Don''t be surprised."


    "Dare not, this time or listen to a few uncle mentioned this matter, we just know, otherwise really missed the opportunity to give gifts..." Sun Lei said with a smile: "this time, there are other things to discuss..."


    The leaf old idea will, smile a way: "come, go upstairs to say."


    Sun Lei gets up, follows Ye Lao up the stairs, and Ye Yan follows him.


    The sun family has also joined the camp. In other words, these days, the sun family is just one of them.


    After seeing ye''s courage, everyone knows that it will be a new game, but the loser is not necessarily Ye.


    This old man is really young. Up to now, it''s full of spirit, very powerful.


    They went upstairs, but Zhao Qian didn''t. He handed the gift to Ling Weiwei and said, "it should be for you. Have a look..."


    "Sun family, this is sun Jingjing''s father?" Ling Weiwei opens the gift box and sees another piece of jade. She sighs. Recently, she has received a soft hand. Maybe she doesn''t know what to send. She subconsciously sends this kind of gift. Although it''s valuable, it''s also very distressing to charge too much.


    She thought that it would be better to take it to the space to polish it. As time goes by, everything will become a treasure, which seems to be good.


    "Yes, I met sun Jingjing last time..." Zhao Qian said, "Sun Chang is also a member of the sun family. Recently, he has a strong voice in the sun family."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and doesn''t speak. Zhao Qian said: "this time sun Lei comes here, maybe he wants to join the Ye family''s camp..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment, and said: "if there are more people, they will be more confident, but will they be scared by them?"


    "No," Zhao Qian said with a smile, "it''s not using power for personal gain, so it''s not. It''s just a political attitude. So what you''re worried about won''t happen, but there must be confrontation. It''s inevitable."


    "It''s more certain now that the sun family has joined us. Although the old sun has passed away, the descendants of the sun family are excellent and United. Since Sun Lei came forward, it shows that the sun family is his attitude." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "this is good."


    "I didn''t expect that you look like you''re very lazy, but you know these things like the back of your hand..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "Born in this circle, I don''t know and it''s not normal..." Zhao Qian said: "maybe this is the instinct, the instinct cultivated from the living environment."


    Ling Weiwei looked at him and looked at Zhao Qian with new eyes. Zhao Qian just looked confused. In fact, she was really powerful. Looking at her honesty, she knew better than anyone.


    "Don''t talk about that," Zhao Qian said with a smile. "I still have so much money in my stock account, which industry do you think is good to invest in, Wei Wei?"


    "How do you ask me? Ask Ye Yan, he is sharper than me... "Ling Weiwei says with a smile.


    "But seriously..." Zhao Qian looked at her seriously and said: "I always feel that you seem to predict everything accurately. I still believe you. What do you say I should invest in?"


    "Real estate..." Ling Weiwei said: "logistics is OK, Internet is good..."


    "Yes, let me have a look..." Zhao Qian nodded and wrote it down very carefully, then said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to save the money, but now with you, I will not lose. Listen to you, find some industry investment, and you can also make some money. It''s better than putting money in vain. Now I have two small Siheyuan in my name. I always think it''s a little less. I plan to take advantage of the last wave and buy some more. Anyway, there are craftsmen on hand who can maintain them, so they will be assets in the future. "


    "Yes, it''s just a headache for others to buy so many. The maintenance of these quadrangles must be done by the Cultural Relics Bureau. But if you are near the water, you have to get a stamp first, and let the craftsman do it. It''s better to live in a broken courtyard. The fate of these Siheyuan can continue, otherwise it is hard to say whether they will be completely damaged one day if they continue to be so rotten... "Ling Weiwei said with a smile," cultural relics, the more the siheyuan, the better. In the future, they will not lose... "


    "I see..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "when I take it down, I''ll be ready to decorate and maintain the hotel, just like you..."


    "Just say hello to your mother..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "promise her that the cultural relics will never be destroyed. They are all wooden houses, and the most fear is fire and insects. It''s also a kind of protection if we can continue to use it in this way... "


    "Yes, it''s a pity that those craftsmen don''t use their craftsmanship, so when we''re all installed, I''m going to set up a small decoration team to hang under the Bureau of cultural relics. I don''t want to make money, but I just want to make a little bit..." Zhao Qian said: "however, although I can''t make much money, I''m sure I won''t lose money. Besides, he can do some private work, and his value will rise in the future... "


    "Not bad..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you should pay attention to some potential logistics companies. If you invest in them, you will not lose money..."


    Zhao Qian nodded with a smile and got some advice. He was closer to Ling Weiwei.


    People two feet, money four feet, people chasing money, tired of panic, money chasing money, ha ha, too simple. Zhao Qian thinks that he can''t let Qian sleep like this.

 Chapter 561

    Maybe this kind of investment idea was infected by Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan.


    "Is your mother still in the cultural relics bureau?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ve just been promoted," Zhao Qian said. "It''s just like my father."


    "In fact, every time I see your mother, I always feel that she is a bit overqualified. It''s a pity to stay in a place like the Cultural Relics Bureau..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Zhao Qian a Leng, looking at Ling Weiwei, this girl, the vision is really very keen.


    He said with a smile: "actually, what you said is quite right. My mother is actually a very ambitious and capable person, but she is also a person with the highest love. Who let her take a fancy to my father? So, ah, she would rather stay in a place like the Cultural Relics Bureau than cover up my father''s scenery. What''s more, she wants to maintain a good family relationship. In fact, it is impossible for husband and wife to undertake important duties at the same time. It is an invisible rule. "


    One must come down, or there will be taboos.


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and said: "your mother looks like a strong woman. I didn''t expect her to be..."


    "Can''t you see that?" Zhao Qian said with a smile: "in fact, my mother is very smart, but she sacrificed her ambition for love, for my father and me, for the sake of family. Everyone thinks that her present position in the Bureau of cultural relics is due to my father. I hope only my father and I know that she is a big talent and a small use, wronged. It''s just that my dad knows that he''s very nice to my mom. I only dare to say that if there is no Ye Yan, my father is the best man, just a little bit better than Ye Yan... "


    "What do you mean, it''s on me again?" Ling Weiwei blushed.


    "Who let Ye Yan always hold you in the palm of his hand is killing a single dog..." Zhao Qian said.


    Ling Weiwei is a little speechless.


    Zhao Qian paused with a smile and said: "I don''t have the ability of my father. Maybe I can''t find a smart and willing to sacrifice high EQ woman like my mother. I''m not like Ye Yan, and I can''t find someone like you. I''m really worried. I don''t know what kind of woman I''m going to be with in the future. When I think about it, I feel a little sad."


    Ling Weiwei suddenly a little speechless, clearly warm painting style, now he suddenly turned to funny painting style, for this, Ling Weiwei is very helpless.


    However, Aunt Wang Min gave all her light to her husband for uncle Zhao''s sake. In fact, she can understand.


    When a woman meets a man who loves her, and a man loves himself, he is willing to pay for his ambition. Besides, they have a lovely son like Zhao Qian.


    It''s just that Wang Min''s shrewdness and resignation to the cultural relics bureau are indeed overqualified.


    But Wang Min is too smart. Maybe it''s a good thing. After all, Zhao Gang is more loyal than he is, and he is also more pragmatic and honest. Such a person has his own principles. Generally, there will be no big problems.


    Wang Min, he has more than enough strategy, but he may not have enough vision.


    Zhao Qian has a smart mother, a brave father, he is also a lucky man. In this respect, he is much luckier than Ye Yan.


    Ling Weiwei ignored his funny style and said with a smile: "you have a good mother, a good father..."


    Zhao Qian pulled his mouth slightly and said, "yes."


    Wang Min and Zhao Gang are really rare good parents in the world.


    The best home in the world is that her father loves her mother, and her mother Wang Min is indeed loved. Otherwise, she would not stay in the cultural relics bureau all the time without complaint.


    However, she gave up the chance to fight for fame, but Zhao Gang didn''t treat her badly. He gave her the face of Gaoming and his wife, and was also the first one in the imperial circle.


    In time, when ye Lao passed away, Zhao Gang might be the first person in the military headquarters. At that time, Wang Min''s position was also rising. Wang Min is also satisfied.


    However, I don''t know if there will be regrets. It''s not the scenery I earned. For an ambitious person, there will be some regrets, but the family may make up for more.


    Although there is a combative element in a woman''s nature, the most important one is motherhood. Wang Min got what she wanted most, so naturally she was willing to give up something.


    If not, it may not be the status it is today.


    Two people chatting Kung Fu, Ling Weiwei has put the jade into the space into the pool.


    There are fish at the bottom of the water. The color of the water is clear. In time, it will be very good to give this jade to someone, or to the parents of their children.


    Upstairs, sun Lei and Ye Yan finished talking, and then he left.


    Ye Lao didn''t stay to eat. Sun Lei went downstairs and said hello. Then he left.


    Mr. Ye stood in front of the window of his study and looked at the trees outside. Most of the trees in winter had lost their leaves, but there were still evergreen trees. It was not a depression. It was just that the cold of spring was not far away, and it was still very cold outside.


    His eyes are deep, and he has too many things in his mood. Ye Yan knows that even if the sun family joins in, it''s not easy to deal with nine places, but it''s always good to have one more helper. There''s still a lot to do.


    This time, ye always tried his best.


    And the imperial capital is really going to change color.


    Ye is old. He doesn''t care about himself. What he cares about is Ye Yan, so he is worried.


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan whispered, "don''t worry about me..."


    Ye Lao came back to his senses and restrained those negative emotions. Although something big would happen, he still laughed very kindly and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a process of thinking. The Lu family and the Xue family have already cleaned up. You can rest assured that they will not have another chance to turn over. My grandfather promised


    "Well." Ye Yan nodded.


    "For the sake of safety, you and Weiwei are going to leave the imperial capital..." Mr. Ye said, "you are here. I can''t concentrate."


    "Yes, we''ll leave in a few days..." Ye Yan said: "it''s not too long. I also want to accompany my grandfather. Don''t think about it too much. I''m still responsible for everything. I have the ability now..."


    "Well." Ye Lao quite pleased smile way: "my Yan Yan is really grown up."


    Ye Lao''s mood suddenly got better and said with a smile: "maybe in my lifetime, I really have a great grandson to hold."


    Ye Yan blushed, but he didn''t refute anything.


    Looking at his bashful face, Mr. Ye laughed and whispered: "Weiwei is still young after all. You should pay attention to it. Don''t be too cruel. You are also young and vigorous. You have to know how to be moderate. Yan Yan, you still have a lifetime to do this kind of thing. Just don''t be too greedy... In case you lose your body when you are young, you and Weiwei will suffer, You have to think about her, too... "


    "Well, grandfather, I really didn''t..." Ye Yan blushed.


    "No, I''m just afraid you''re too young," Mr. Ye said with a smile. "In this respect, men still can''t control themselves. My grandfather is a passer-by, and they all understand. It''s just that you care so much about Wei Wei that you have a good idea... "


    Ye Yan nodded. In his heart, Ye Yan is a decent person. Besides, she cares so much about Wei Wei. Ye Lao was just about to stop. He knew that Ye Yan would be able to do it.


    Old Ye patted him on the shoulder and said with a happy smile: "my Yan Yan really grew up to be an excellent man..."


    Looking at Ye Yan''s success, Ye Yan''s heart is really sweeter than honey.


    This kind of pride, penetrate into the bone, I''m afraid it will be brought into the coffin.


    They went downstairs and didn''t mention it.


    After the sun family came to the house, it was unexpected that sun Jingjing had an accident in a few days.


    She was kept in strict custody for fear that she would escape and that the encircled water would not leak.


    Sun Jingjing is finally faced with despair. Her brain circuit is not the same as that of others. From being extremely favored to being so indifferent, she can''t see her relatives all the time. Like a prisoner, she is locked up in a mental hospital. In addition, she contacts with mental patients every day. Finally, she is in complete despair and collapse.


    She knew that if she lived half dead, it might be her life.


    She once committed suicide, but it was to scare the family, but it didn''t work. This time, these cold despair, finally completely defeated her.


    Sun Jingjing can''t stand it. This endless despair has made her nervous breakdown. To the place of despair, she chose to find a space and jump down from the seventh floor.


    Jump down the moment, her face is still with a smile, that kind of relief, as well as a kind of ironic smile.


    When the sun family heard the news, they stayed for a while. After all, they were their daughters and nieces who had been spoiling for many years. They all came to cry one by one.


    Then there were low-key funerals, and people''s guilt. However, the kind of relief hidden in the bottom of their hearts, which made them feel more guilty.


    But it''s undeniable that they are free.


    Sun Jingjing''s existence itself is a heart disease that they can''t get rid of. Now she suddenly left, although sad, but that kind of pressure in the heart of the kind of depression finally disappeared. They feel a little relaxed.


    At least when people mention the sun family, they will not mention sun Jingjing, which is a headache for all of the sun family, so as to question the sun family''s tutoring.


    Her death, no waves, did not stir up a little storm, so calm to do the funeral ended.


    Because compared with the major events of other imperial capitals, sun Jingjing''s death is really insignificant.


    Only when Zhao Qian heard the news, he was slightly stunned, and then sighed bitterly.


    When sun Jingjing came to him that day, the hope on her face was still bright, but now, it''s also out.


    Zhao Qian didn''t know who to blame for her tragedy.


    Tragedy happens when it happens. This sun Jingjing hopes that she will be reincarnated into a poor family with love. At least she won''t be so charming and completely crooked. Not well bred.


    I don''t know what kind of sadness and despair she had in her heart, so she chose to die and end all this pessimistically.

 Chapter 562

    Life in a mental hospital can really destroy a normal person, not to mention that sun Jingjing is not a normal person.


    Zhao Qian felt uncomfortable for a while, but he didn''t think about it any more. In the end, he only sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    I have to admit that maybe this is the best end. Death, though cruel, is better than living and suffering in a mental hospital.


    Think about it, and put it aside.


    The tragedy of life is not limited to sun Jingjing. At least in her first 16 years, Sun Jing was extremely happy. She was so honored that she didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. That''s enough.


    A day later, the mental hospital called again to tell Zhao Qian that Lin Hao had disappeared. This makes Zhao Qian more concerned.


    He rushed to the hospital to ask, just know that he seems to disappear quietly.


    Zhao Qian did not find any clues, can only frown back to tell Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan also frowned and said: "I can''t think of anyone except the handwriting in nine places..."


    Zhao Qian''s brow tightened tightly and said: "now Lin Hao has been driven to the limit. What did they do when they caught him?"


    "I don''t know, maybe I want to use him, or do some experiments..." Ye Yan said indifferently: "he should have hatred in his heart. If I want to use him, I have to have a way to let him survive. I don''t care. It always comes out when it''s time to come out. Don''t tell vivi about this... "


    Zhao Qian sighed and said, "well, ah, it''s really bad luck. I knew earlier that I would close the small dark room."


    But since nine places want to find him, they must be able to find him.


    Ye Yan said that he didn''t need to care, and Zhao Qian didn''t think much about it. Since Ye Yan was going to go back to city a with Ling Weiwei, Zhao Qian was not willing to give up, but he was busy helping him to pack up his things and practice, and told them to study hard. After the college entrance examination, he would come to the imperial capital to go to university together, and then there would be no need to separate.


    Zhao Qian busy round turn, the parties, it is very leisurely enjoy the last two days of time.


    Recently, Ling Weiwei has been tossed about by Ye Yan. She is lazy to go out. She has been staying at home all the time. Before she leaves, Ye Yan takes her to visit the capital of the emperor. It''s rare for her to enjoy some quiet time.


    Lin Hao wakes up from the laboratory full of incandescent lamps. His eyes are frightened. When he sees the long needle stick into his blood vessel, his eyes become bigger and struggle.


    The way he was treated in a mental hospital, all of which brought him to the brink of collapse. When he woke up, he just stayed in such a place. He just struggled and screamed like a dog about to bite


    Instead, Qingteng came over, as always indifferent, condescending, and said: "don''t you want revenge?"?! If you want revenge, don''t move... "


    Lin Hao saw that he was in a trance for a moment.


    Qingteng, it''s him. Then, he should not be in the mental hospital. This idea made him wake up in a moment, but because of too many things happened recently, he was in a trance


    "Ye... Yan?" Lin Hao whispered, with hate in his eyes. It was all him.


    Green Teng mouth a cold smile, looking at no longer struggling Lin Hao, this just turned to leave. Lin Hao has no spirit in his eyes, no focus, but no resistance. Like a dead thing.


    People are very doubtful whether this man can survive. But there is no doubt that will is a powerful thing to continue to operate.


    Maybe Lin Hao''s physical strength is very poor, and his spirit is also worrying, but his will to revenge is strong. When he thinks of Ye Yan, he gnashes his teeth.


    He destroyed the Lu family and himself. He wanted revenge.


    Sometimes, you can''t underestimate willpower.


    Lin Hao even has some sharp revenge in his heart. He wants to rob Ling Weiwei to torture him and make Ye Yan suffer.


    His rare to Ling Weiwei finally revealed a touch of deep soul greed.


    Qingteng returned to the madman''s laboratory, the main body frowned: "such a useless man, what do you want him to do? Waste precious dragon blood... "


    "Let him revenge, is not very interesting, I think you are also interested in knowing how strong Ye Yan is..." Qingteng light way.


    The main body looked at him and said: "it''s necessary to have the ability to survive. It''s hard to say whether it can survive..."


    Green Teng noncommittal, mouth slightly hook, but not smile. His face when he smiles is really stiff. I can''t see whether he is laughing or crying.


    "Ye Yan''s spirit is really big..." the main body said: "the destruction is also thorough. The Lu family and the Xue family are finished. How about you?! Do you think Ye Yan is hard to handle? "


    "Interesting..." Qingteng''s words are very few, which is really a combination with the subject.


    This time, the failure of Qingteng plan is also expected by the main body.


    "Don''t look down on him, you will suffer. Ye Yan''s ability can never be underestimated..." the main body said: "be careful next time, but I want you to pay attention to it. Don''t be tough, especially in the imperial capital or inland..."


    "Understand..." green Teng dun for a while, way: "he is about to leave, and I will also with the past, at that time may also have a trial contest..."


    His eyes are very bright, said: "I have some can''t wait."


    The subject is noncommittal, as long as he does not reveal the secret and does not create chaos in the inland, let him toss about.


    But now he''s more concerned about another issue.


    "Ye Yan is really a traditional Chinese medicine that day, isn''t he?" The main way.


    "Well, but he didn''t touch that woman..." Qingteng said: "even if he did, she was dead..."


    The main body said: "you really don''t leave any leeway." After a pause, he said, "maybe it''s not totally fruitless. That day, Ye Yan went back to find Lin Hao soon. Maybe we''ll have a surprise soon... "


    The main body''s eyes are all fanatical and says, "Ling Weiwei. I want you to pay attention to her all the way. If you are pregnant, ha... "


    Green Teng a Leng, subconsciously a little disgusted with the old woman, he had no interest in women.


    However, if the woman was pregnant, it was a great success indeed. She resisted her impatience and nodded. Very few words. Too lazy to answer.


    The subject also knows his character. He is different from Lao long and Xu Jian. They are basically the kind of people who have a lot of words.


    However, Qingteng''s little nature also got the subject''s heart.


    The eyes of the main body brought a little surprise and said: "maybe Ling Weiwei will bring us a surprise."


    Compared with Qingteng''s interest in Ye Yan, the main body''s interest in Ling Weiwei is more.


    The main embodiment is to understand that if there are other women, I''m afraid Ye Yan can''t or can''t touch them. Although Ling Weiwei''s IQ is a tough injury, a little is better than nothing. The most important thing is that Ye Yan likes to touch her, as long as Ye Yan is willing to touch women.


    Now the problem has been solved. The subject is obviously in a good mood, although the expression has not changed much, but the upward corner of the mouth and a little fluctuation in the eyes have explained everything.


    Qingteng said: "Sir, what you should care about is that ye Lao''s side, they are covetous, and there are nine places. If you really confront them, you may not be able to get the advantage."


    "These are naturally managed by the people above. Now it''s most important to just stare at Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei..." the main body said: "there must not be any mistakes. I''ve tried my best to achieve all the results today. Everything is waiting for Ling Weiwei to get pregnant. I can also welcome the birth of the new dragon blood man. This is fundamentally different. This is the mother of dragon blood people, meaning extraordinary


    His eyes are very fanatical, completely ignoring the problem of Ye Lao, just staring at Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. I''m looking forward to it.


    Qingteng is also a little speechless, but now he has more contact with the subject, and he has gradually found out his temperament. Maybe he really doesn''t care about the life and death of jiuchu in this aspect. What he cares about is the matter of Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. Now Ling Weiwei finally has a real relationship with Ye Yan, and the subject focuses all her attention on her stomach.


    This person is really a little cold.


    Green Teng mouth corner a bend, also no longer say more, just went.


    Compared with Ling Weiwei, he is more concerned about Ye Yan and how far he has gone.


    Suddenly, he was looking forward to leaving the imperial capital early. At least when he arrived at the base or other places, he could compete with Ye Yan without scruple.


    At the thought of it, the blood all over seemed to burn.


    Ye Yan, wait.


    Recently, Mr. Ye has been looking for trouble everywhere in nine places. He''s surrounded in all directions. However, the main body doesn''t care. It''s only the officers and big men who worry about it.


    He only cares about his experiments.


    Although the people above can cope with it, they are also in a mess. This time, Ye is really ready to fight with nine places.


    The existence of jiuchu was originally confidential. He grasped this point and met with jiuchu everywhere.


    While dealing with it, the nine departments have to hide their own influence so as not to be exposed. It''s really miserable. In addition, they don''t have the intelligence of the main body. Recently, they are really in a mess.


    Ye Lao is fierce, they are tired of dealing with it, and the non-human experiments they do are also very unreasonable, so they can only fight secretly.


    The military department is now a real sword. You stab me and I stab you. It''s a fierce fight.


    But the leaf old need a time, then can pull down the horse at one stroke nine, exchange blood for nine.


    It''s impossible to completely abolish the existence of nine places, but at least... Change the leader and change its nature.


    Even Lao long said that. He also knew that it was impossible to cancel the existence of nine secrets. There were so many things in it that it was impossible to cancel them. Besides, there were many interests involved.


    So ye Lao just bit the dragon blood man experiment, the others just omitted.


    Ye went all out, and secretly met the leader Ye Yan knew.

 Chapter 563

    He is still a few years away from taking office, but now his position is becoming more and more important. He also has a dual background of the military headquarters and politics, and his future is limitless. He has been shining in the Central Committee for a long time. Everyone knows that he may be the next one


    When Ye Yan is old, he follows him and keeps away from eavesdropping. At the same time, he also wants to see him.


    It''s a common place. It''s not a secret place. It''s just a tea house.


    Although ordinary, but it is most suitable for hiding people''s eyes and ears, even if you meet someone, you can say it is just a tea encounter.


    Besides, there are many people coming and going to the tea house, which is also very common. Even if we meet, it''s not uncommon.


    The man, surnamed Wu, came up and shook his hand when he saw Ye Yan. Especially when he saw Ye Yan, his eyes were bright and full of surprises. He said with a smile, "If Ye Yan''s grandson is really better than the rumor, even I''m greedy when I see him..."


    Mr. Ye said with a smile, "nephew Wu, don''t praise him, lest he should be proud of himself..."


    Mr. Wu laughed and said, "sit down." He also patted Ye Yan on the shoulder, his eyes full of admiration. Mr. Ye sat down, and Mr. Wu said with a smile, "it''s the first time that we have met formally. It''s for me, for my father and for Ye Yan."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "you manage everything every day. It''s not easy for you to find time to see me."


    "Where." Mr. Wu said with a smile: "where can I compare with the old man? The old man has been very busy recently."


    Ye Yan was very speechless. He looked at Mr. Wu and said with a smile, "grandfather, it''s better to get to the point. It''s not easy to see him..."


    Ye Yan was very direct. Mr. Wu''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "it seems that you really have something to discuss with me."


    "If it''s nothing, how can I take the risk to come to see you directly?" Ye Yan paused for a moment and said, "if there is no accident, I think Mr. Wu will be the next leader. It doesn''t matter if you know something in advance. I also want to know your opinion. Apart from the most important organizations and personnel in the military headquarters, if you don''t get to that position, I''m afraid you don''t know it now... "


    "It''s about military secrets," said Ye. "I have to say that Mr. Wu may not know about military secrets."


    Mr. Wu was stunned for a moment and said: "if there is something I don''t know, it''s really rare..."


    "Just because it''s confidential, but it''s not the most important thing, so naturally it''s always under the veil..." ye said: "listen to me, you''ll understand why few people know about it..."


    "Because of the disgrace?" Mr. Wu frowned and said, "if it''s a shady thing, I know something about it. Is there something even worse?"


    "Naturally..." said Ye, "do you know that our country had a talent plan more than 20 years ago?"


    Mr. Wu nodded and said: "I know this. This is also called the smart plan for strengthening the country. It is to select the smartest gene from the gene pool for matching. The ideal is good, but the reality is also bony. Didn''t this plan fail?"?! However, it is not easy for our country to achieve this goal more than 20 years ago. "


    "In fact, it''s half successful," said Ye, "but it doesn''t last any longer."


    Mr. Wu stopped for a moment and said, "how do you say that?"


    Ye Laodao said: "eighteen years ago, a very smart golden brain was born, which is also the main body of nine places now. Do you know nine places?"


    Mr. Wu nodded and said, "I know that, secret service. A department specialized in foreign confidential affairs. "


    "Yes, but not only abroad, but also at home. The nine departments have always been superior to all departments of the military headquarters, and they have always been given the best resources. Naturally, there is no doubt about this, but now they have put the cart before the horse." Ye Laodao said: "after the genius program stopped, there was a human cloning program."


    Mr. Wu frowned and said, "it''s forbidden."


    "After the birth of genius brain, jiuchu has made many clones of him, but none of them has his similar brain. The IQ of golden brain is as high as 298, which is almost an unscientific IQ that has never appeared before, but he really exists..." ye Laodao said: "he is the brain weapon of jiuchu and the main worker of the dragon blood man project, Jiuchu is also determined to develop many human weapons of the dragon blood plan, but there are also great risks... "


    Mr. Wu''s face slightly changed, "dragon blood man? Why have I never heard of it? "


    "This is a top secret..." ye said: "I was almost cheated back then. Later, I found out the clue and opposed it, but it didn''t work out."


    "Dragon blood man, what is it?" Mr. Wu''s face closed to smile, solemnly got up, straight stare at leaf old.


    Mr. Ye explained again and said, "I don''t know whether he is the main body or not, but he has always been a legend in jiuchu. He has been a military doctor and worked as a doctor. His military rank has reached the position of senior colonel, and he may have to be promoted again. But the most important thing is that his voice in jiuchu is not just the voice of senior colonel. Everyone has to make way for him... "


    "What he is good at most is genetic engineering and biology. It''s hard to say how far he has gone..." Mr. Ye said, "but he is indeed a dangerous existence."


    Ye said something about what happened over the years, and nine successful dragon blood people. For a moment, Mr. Wu was silent and his face was dark.


    He said after a long time, "what do you want me to do about this matter? My help may be limited. In other words, what''s your plan?"


    Ye Lao low Nan way: "dragon blood person this kind of against the sky experiment, can''t continue any more, must stop." He approached Mr. Wu and said, "it''s good to remove the leadership of the current nine departments and let them change their nature. I''m afraid it''s not easy to completely abolish this department. There are too many interests involved in this..."


    Mr. Wu paused for a moment and said, "let me think about this matter."


    "I know that Mr. Wu really doesn''t need to get involved in this matter..." Mr. Ye said in a dilemma: "however, if we look at the overall situation, Mr. Wu will take over these things sooner or later. I''m still 90% sure that we can move them now. I''m afraid that in a few years, some things will be too late. I know that it''s very abrupt to say these things now, but please consider them carefully, Focus on the overall situation. "


    Mr. Ye is seldom serious.


    Mr. Wu said: "I am moved by the old general''s dedication to his country. I will certainly consider this matter carefully. Please rest assured, Mr. Ye."


    He really cares about this country, so what he said is very sincere.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "I know that the first time I see you, I think you are very congenial. Maybe we have the same inner quality. I know that you will also care."


    Mr. Wu laughed and said, "no, I''m more ambitious than Mr. Ye..."


    Ye Laoyi smiles. Ambition is a good thing. People without ambition can''t do great things. But Mr. Wu is not a short-sighted person, some things, he will naturally slowly think clearly.


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "in fact, I also have selfishness..."


    Mr. Wu took a subconscious look at Ye Yan and said with a smile, "I understand. Mr. Ye is very lucky... "


    Ye Lao laughed. They had a good talk. When they finished, they stopped talking about it. Instead, they talked about something else and drank some tea. Then they left.


    Ye Yan didn''t say a few words from the beginning to the end, but Mr. Wu never underestimated him. Before he left, he said with a smile: "if you have time to contact more, Ye Yan, I hope one day, we still have the opportunity to cooperate..."


    Ye Yan smiles and then watches Mr. Wu leave.


    Ye said with a smile: "this man is really resourceful, but he is not a man with selfish desires. If he is the next leader, I can rest assured."


    Then he laughed again.


    "Grandfather, do you think he will cooperate with us and help us?" Ye Yandao.


    "Yan Yan, what do you think?" Ye Lao asked with a smile, "I want to hear your opinion..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I have an intuition in my heart that he will..."


    "Since he came to see us, he also wanted to take this opportunity to go further..." Mr. Ye said: "judging the situation, this person can''t be underestimated."


    Ye Lao suddenly laughed and looked at Ye Yan softly.


    Ye Yan also looks at Ye Lao with a smile. They have a plan in mind. If they didn''t have a plan, he would not have come to see them.


    "Let''s go..." Mr. Ye drank the tea and said with a smile: "it''s not as good as the tea at home. No matter how high-quality tea is, it''s not as fragrant as the spring water at home. It''s a pity that this good tea... "


    "This tea is also average..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I asked Wei Wei to plant tea trees. When the harvest comes, maybe she can fry them for my grandfather, but I''m afraid it won''t be good without this technology..."


    Ye Lao''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t ask in detail. He just said with a smile: "I''ll find someone to fry it, and I''ll have a good mouth. This tea tree is very rare. Where did you get it? "


    "It took a lot of effort to find someone to buy it. I have to thank Zhao Qian for this." Ye Yan said with a smile: "he is an expert in doing these things. No matter what he is asked to look for, he can find it. He found a cloud and a Dahongpao. There are only two. We don''t have many kinds of seeds. We are afraid that the seeds will be spoiled, so we should try to plant them first. If it''s better, we can plant more..."


    Old Ye nodded with a smile and said, "Weiwei, the child has a heart. Yan Yan, you are really blessed. No matter what, you really have to cherish your fortune."


    "I understand..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Old Ye patted his hand and said, "I''m relieved to leave the imperial capital, but you and Wei Wei should take good care of themselves..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were moist, he nodded and said, "so are you, grandfather..."

 Chapter 564

    "Naturally..." Ye Lao smiles and goes home with Ye Yan.


    Packed up, ready to leave, the next morning, came to the airport, take the plane to a city. Now Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are used to taking civil aviation, and rarely take the military plane, so as not to be criticized. At such a critical moment, Ye Yan doesn''t want to add trouble to Ye Lao.


    Ye Yan looks at Ye Lao, who is coming to see him off. He wants to say nothing.


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "I''m familiar with the affairs of the imperial capital. Although I''m old, I''m old and spicy. Don''t worry about me, go up... "


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei nodded, some reluctant to give him a hug, this was on the plane.


    When the plane took off, the figure of the old man became smaller and disappeared.


    Ye Yan sighed, and Ling Weiwei shook his hand for a while. They were a little more relaxed.


    The flight of civil aviation is a little crowded, but it is not spacious. Fortunately, the time is not long, so the two can survive. Because they missed the booking time, business class is not available. The plane to a city is small, and there is no first-class class class, so they can only be crowded in economy class.


    Seeing that Ling Weiwei was a little uncomfortable, Ye Yan said, "lean on my legs for a while, and I''ll be home soon."


    His voice line gently dumb, gentle looking at her.


    Ling Weiwei answered and said, "I''ll just lean on your shoulder for a while."


    Ye Yan held her head and was very careful all the time. They were very beautiful, which attracted many people''s eyes. Ye Yan didn''t pay any attention, and all her tenderness was only for Ling Weiwei.


    After Ling Weiwei fell asleep, the stewardess came to deliver the drink. Ye Yan gave her a stare and a hiss, which made her jump.


    Looks very handsome handsome big handsome guy, did not expect that all the tenderness only to the arms of the people.


    Everyone was frustrated, but they didn''t dare to chat up casually any more.


    During the whole journey, they only drank some space water, and the drinks on the plane didn''t touch at all.


    Two hours later, we finally arrived at a city airport. Two people busy off the plane, Chen Shi has come to pick up.


    He went back to a city one day in advance, and today he came to pick up people to see them come and help them get on the bus. Ling Weiwei said: "is my father''s injury OK?"


    Chen Shi said: "I''ve seen it. It''s OK. Other things have been solved. It''s all solved by Lin Hao. I didn''t have time to help."


    Ling Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief and murmured: "it''s really hard for Lin Hao."


    Ye Yan said, "it''s important to go back to see Uncle Ling quickly."


    Chen Shi starts the car, and they rush back to Ling''s home. When they learn that they are back, Ling''s family starts to prepare lunch in a hurry. On the other hand, they often leave the hospital and look around. As soon as I saw Chen Shi''s car coming, I immediately came out with joy.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei saw them coming to meet her, she got out of the car and rushed to Ling Ming and said, "Dad, your injury..."


    "Dad, it''s OK. Did you have a good trip?" Ling Ming said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei nodded. Ye Yan looked at Ling Ming and said, "Uncle Ling, are you hurt?"


    "OK, almost. It''s all minor injuries. It doesn''t matter..." Ling Ming said.


    "Come on in..." Wang Xiaoyu took two people and said with a smile: "at the beginning, I was really distressed, but now it''s almost good. The old godmother has learned a lesson, and now she doesn''t dare to make trouble again. Although your father suffered a loss, it''s good that he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. Weiwei, don''t worry..."


    She took them in and gave them water to drink.


    Ling Weiwei looks at Ling Ming''s face with some scars on it. Her heart aches and her face is a little gloomy.


    "They also learned a lesson..." Chen Shi said, "so don''t be angry."


    Ye Yan nodded. In fact, he knew that the Ling family was soft hearted and would not do anything. In fact, if the Ling family wanted to, he didn''t mind making it harder for them.


    But Ling Ming himself said: "forget it, our family has nothing to do with them in the future. Although we have suffered a loss, we will not go back after our registered permanent residence has been moved. There is no need for people who have no contact to get angry. They have suffered a loss. Don''t think about it. I''m much better. It doesn''t hurt at all... "


    "So long injury has not been back, at that time must play very hard..." Ling Weiwei heart correction pain.


    "Don''t hinder..." Ling Ming laughs, looking at her daughter is happy, smile of a pair of heartless appearance, Ling Weiwei heart even if have again big gas also disappear.


    She nodded and said, "Dad is OK. Have you seen a doctor?"


    "Yes, Lin haola went to see it and made a film. The doctor also said it was a minor injury, but it didn''t hurt your muscles and bones. Don''t worry..." Ling Ming said.


    "It''s really hard for Lin Hao this time..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "Uncle Ling, are you really OK?" Ye Yan whispered.


    "It''s really nothing. Don''t think about it any more. Take a rest for a while and make delicious food for you..." Ling Ming said with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoyu was very happy to see the two children standing together, just like the jade man. He was busy cutting vegetables again.


    Ling Ming also called to help.


    Chen Shi sat down and drank the water: "you have a rest, I''ll pick up Xiao Hao back..."


    Chen Shi said and left.


    Ling Weiwei is quite helpless, and Ye Yan says, "Uncle Ling has a good idea. It shouldn''t get in the way."


    "Well, I just love him..." Ling Weiwei said: "Dad is soft hearted. No matter how much he hates, he''ll kiss his brother. If he can''t kill him, forget it. Just don''t bother me again."


    Ye Yan said: "Uncle Ling''s injury is better. If you get some more water for him, it will be better soon..."


    Ling Weiwei on the heart, then nodded. Two people packed into the room, into the space, and made some space water out, by the way also poured the trouble to find the tea tree.


    After coming out, Ling Weiwei said: "Mom, my room is so clean and tidy. Haven''t Nie Wen come to live recently?"


    "She seldom comes now. She is busy studying in senior three. She is under great pressure..." Wang Xiaoyu said, "if you miss her, go to see her in the afternoon and go to school. How long have you not been to school?"


    "Ah, I know..." Ling Weiwei reluctantly answered, handed the bucket to her and said: "Dad, water, this is for you to drink, not to use. Don''t waste it washing vegetables..."


    "I know..." Ling Ming now also knows that the water is powerful, so he treasures it very much. He only thinks that Ye Yan got the water, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    He said with a smile: "you go to have a rest. I''m here with your mother. I don''t need your help. You''re tired from flying..."


    Ling Weiwei has no choice but to avoid.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Daming, you see Yan Yan and Wei Wei standing together. They are just like a couple. The stars on TV are not as good as them..."


    Ling Ming only said with a smile: "that''s also our Weiwei''s good-looking family. Yan Yan likes it..."


    "It''s hard to say what Wei Wei was like before. Yan Yan was inseparable from her," Wang Xiaoyu said triumphantly, "my daughter is still charming..."


    "Yes, Weiwei is very charming. Anyway, these two children will be good..." Ling Ming said: "I think they are just like glue..."


    Wang Xiaoyu glared at him and said, "you will talk nonsense."


    Ling Ming immediately stopped, not say bad, said too much is not good.


    Wang Xiaoyu had something in mind, so she said with a smile: "Wei Wei, Yan Yan, there are still four months to go before the college entrance examination. You have to work harder..."


    Ling Weiwei had a headache and said, "I know, mom, I will work hard."


    Wang Xiaoyu was satisfied and said with a smile: "with Yan Yan, I know you won''t be too bad in the exam..."


    Ling Weiwei''s head is as big as a fight. To tell you the truth, although she is reading hard, she will catch fish in three days and bask in the net in two days. She is really afraid that she will not pass the exam


    Ye Yan pressed her hand to comfort her.


    Ling Ming also said angrily, "don''t put too much pressure on children. The college entrance examination is coming soon. It''s not good to say too much. "


    As soon as Wang Xiaoyu heard that she was right, she shut up.


    Chen Shi comes back with Lin Hao. Lin Hao has been in a good mood recently. When he sees Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan again, he can look like an ordinary person and an old friend.


    However, looking at Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei''s more intimate expression, it''s hard to avoid that their hearts are also quite sour, but at least they are pressed down.


    Love is originally a one-way street, only allowing two people to pass, three people will be crowded, too crowded will cause accidents. Besides, there is still no place for him among them.


    Human feelings are really complicated,


    With a smile and a little relief, Lin Hao came forward and said, "are you back?"


    "Well, Lin Hao, my family troubles you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ve also been taken care of by Uncle Ling and Aunt Wang. You don''t have to thank me for this little thing." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei just smiles gratefully and says, "how''s the company recently?"


    "Not bad," Lin said with a smile. "It''s a rising industry, so there are still great opportunities."


    "This year is the most important year for online games. If you want to win a place, it depends on this year..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "so, work hard, you won''t regret it."


    Lin Hao was shocked and said, "OK. I will


    He has always attached great importance to her reminders.


    Since this is a year of competition, he has to go all out.


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "we''ll have a good chat soon..."


    Lin Hao replied with a smile and said in a low voice: "are you back out of plan?"


    "Well, come back to see Uncle Ling, Weiwei is not at ease..." Ye Yan said.


    "When do you leave?" Lin Hao whispered.


    "In two days." Ye Yan said: "I can''t wait there. There are still many things to do. This year... I think a lot of things will come to an end as much as possible. " It''s just a good wish. It''s hard to say whether it can end.


    Lin Hao nodded and said: "be careful, and think of a better reason with Uncle Ling and Aunt Wang. They are also worried about your college entrance examination..."


    Ye Yan answered with a smile and said, "Lin Hao..."


    His voice was too low to be heard. Lin Hao turned his head and looked at him suspiciously.

 Chapter 565

    Ye Yan said, "have you ever regretted not studying?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Hao shook his head and said, "I have other gains."


    "Just don''t regret your choice..." Ye Yan said: "thank you for Wei Wei''s business. I''ve been helping her take care of her family..."


    Lin Hao waved his hand with a smile and said nothing more.


    During the meal, everyone was very happy to give the dishes to Ye Yan and Wei Wei. They ate them one by one. They said that they would go back to the imperial capital to attend the tutorial class in two days, but they were still reluctant to give up.


    But also know that this is the key period before the college entrance examination, also did not say much. After all, it''s a matter of future and study. With Ye''s care, the imperial capital''s academic resources are much better than here. Naturally, everyone has no opinion.


    But in the next two days, everyone tried their best to move the delicious and delicious food home. Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming changed their patterns every day to make good food for them to eat and nourish their brains. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan really ate fish brains and walnuts until they vomited


    After the strong protest, Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Mingcai were a little bit restrained, but the dishes were mainly brain tonic. The two men were tangled and thought to themselves that fortunately they would only stay for a few days, otherwise they would be driven crazy. The key is to force them to eat. It''s really hard for ordinary people


    They also brought a lot of tonics back from the imperial capital. They ate a few adults, and they would be tired of eating too much. However, they were reluctant to throw away expensive things, so they had to eat them. I''m afraid that if I don''t eat it, it will be out of date, but good things don''t taste very good. Wang Xiaoyu tries her best to make the taste better, so adults are used to it.


    At dinner, Li Ya thought of one thing and said with a smile, "by the way, what happened to Lin Hao in your class? I haven''t been here recently. It''s strange... "


    Ling Weiwei paused for a moment and said, "what''s the matter, godmother?"


    "Didn''t he and his mother rent our second floor?" Li Ya said with a smile: "I still charge 500 for a month, but I don''t know what''s going on. The mother and son haven''t renewed their rent and haven''t contacted each other. Now they are about to expire, and I don''t know how to contact them..."


    "Godmother, their mother and son have returned to the imperial capital, and the house is no longer rented..." Ling Weiwei said, "take it back. If they still have something in the house, I will give you an address, and you can send it to the imperial capital for them."


    "Ah?" Li Ya said: "why don''t you call me and tell me..."


    Ling Weiwei secretly said that if they could call, they would have a ghost.


    She said with a smile: "take it back, I''ll write the address to you..."


    "Really, if you don''t want to rent it, at least you have to say it," Li Ya said with a helpless smile: "just take it back and rent it out. I''m not greedy for their mother and son''s advantage. He still has a little rent left. I''ll pay for the postage. If it''s too much, I''ll send it back to them... "


    Li Ya took the note with a smile and left in a flurry.


    I thought that although the house on the second floor is broken, it''s not hard to rent because it''s close to the school. There are other parents who accompany me to school. It''s 500 yuan a month. It''s really easy to rent


    As soon as Li Ya left, Ye Yan approached her and said with a smile, "where did you ask your godmother to send it?"?! What else can the Lu family get? The Lu family has long since left... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a bad smile: "my godmother is not greedy for other people''s things. It''s also a hindrance to keep them. Aren''t they all ownerless? Just send it to the welfare home... "


    Ye Yan was stunned and said with a smile, "good idea. How can you remember the address of the welfare home? "


    "I remember it by chance..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s just right to send some clothes or something. If I send money, I''m not sure, so as not to be defeated by them. China''s welfare industry is really black... "


    "This is..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "where to go in the afternoon?"


    "Go to school, I haven''t been to school for a long time..." Ling Weiwei said with a pause: "you Xueji also moved here. It seems that we have to take the college entrance examination here..."


    "Well." Ye Yan suddenly laughed and said, "are you nervous?"


    "I''m not nervous. I just want to go to school. Suddenly, I feel as if I''m a stranger..." Ling Weiwei said: "there are so many things that have happened recently..."


    "I''ll go with you..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "by the way, I''ll call Nie Wen to have dinner at home in the evening. You can enlighten her, so that she won''t be under too much pressure and get into the corner."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei took some books with him and went to the school. When she got to the campus, she said with a smile: "now I think it''s much fresher here. It''s much better without Lin Hao and Xue Lingling standing in the way here..."


    She breathed a sigh of relief, even if some girls had seen Lin Yan around, it didn''t affect her good mood.


    Ignore these, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei directly into the classroom, all the way caused a lot of people. Now Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are more exquisite, which makes the students in the school cause a commotion to come to their classroom to see people.


    Two people into the classroom, there was some noise in the classroom, suddenly mute birds silent, people can''t react, a little dull to look at two people.


    Or did Nie Wen react first and say in surprise, "are you back? How did you come to the classroom? "


    They sat down and found that the seats were clean. Nie Wen said with a smile: "I wipe it by the way every day. I didn''t expect that you really came..."


    Ling Weiwei was a little moved and said with a smile: "come and have a look at you. By the way, I''ll have an afternoon class to see what progress has been made in the school..."


    Nie Wen was very happy and said, "do you still have to go?"


    They nodded. Nie Wen was a little reluctant, but she said with a smile: "now that Xue Lingling and Lin Hao are gone, it''s much quieter for you to come. But you''re not at school. I''m really a little lonely... "


    "I''ve been studying hard lately!" Ling Weiwei said.


    "Well, the last monthly exam just passed..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "all the teachers say that my studies are very stable. No matter what, one by one, it should be no problem. It''s just whether it''s the difference between famous brands and general ones. Thank God if I can pass the exam, I don''t dare to be paranoid."


    "Don''t belittle yourself, you will be able to test in Shendu University..." Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "even if it''s really a little worse, there''s still grandfather ye..."


    Nie Wen a Zheng, a little surprised, then reaction, a little happy looking at Ling Weiwei, very moved, but did not say anything.


    "And you, VIV?" Nie Wen said: "is the university decided?"


    "Well, grandfather Ye''s face, you see, I don''t have classes every day, and I can''t go to a good school. It''s good for the president to pay for it, but my university is very close to DIDU University. In the future, you and Ye Yan will go to the same university, and we can often meet each other, so you must take the test of Shendu University..." Ling Weiwei said.


    Nie Wen chuckled, her eyes shining, and said: "well, I will try my best to do my best."


    "After that, we can often meet..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Nie Wen heavily a should, the Mou son and Ling Wei Wei print out of is the same intimate mood.


    "By the way, did you see Lin Hao and Xue Lingling when you went back to the emperor? Before they left, I heard that they seemed to be looking for you. I also found out after inquiring about them recently..." Nie Wen said: "they didn''t disturb you, did they?"


    "No, we haven''t seen them..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "grandfather Ye is not what they can see. Ye Yan and I haven''t been out of our house. We are all studying. Where can we meet again..."


    "It''s also..." Nie Wen finished the eight diagrams, handed over her notes and said with a smile: "the new notes are much more detailed than ye Yanguang''s explanation. Have a look when you have time... Don''t disgrace Ye grandfather. You are his granddaughter-in-law at least..."


    "Not yet..." Ling Weiwei said angrily.


    "Yes, it''s the daughter-in-law to be, OK?" Nie Wen laughed. Ling Weiwei took it. Her eyes were filled with emotion. She said with a smile: "let''s go back to my home for dinner in the evening..."


    "Well." Nie Wen said: "recently, the food in the canteen has faded out. I think the braised meat and chicken made by Ling Shu and Wang Yi are much better than the food in the canteen."


    "In the evening, my mother will definitely cook. There are many people at home. Chicken and meat are indispensable dishes every day..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Nie Wen nodded, looked at Ling Weiwei and said: "Ye Yan seems more handsome..."


    Ling Weiwei blushed slightly and said: "HMM


    As they mutter, Ye Yan only pretends to turn over the book without saying a word, but he is very happy. Weiwei has always been too mature. Now there is a girl of the same age who can joke with her and talk about what girls of the same age will say. Ye Yan is very pleased.


    The impression of Nie Wen is also better.


    Although Nie Wen is a little mature because of her family background, she is much more active than Wei Wei in her vision of the future.


    Weiwei has a best friend, which Ye Yan likes to see. At least can see she belongs to the girl naive side, looks, so bright smile, really good.


    Ling Weiwei began to listen attentively in the afternoon, but she didn''t adapt to campus life for a long time, and she was not used to it. She found that she was always absent-minded and couldn''t get together.


    This is a very bad habit, but Ling Weiwei has no way, and she doesn''t force herself to continue to listen. She just reads the book, writes and draws on it, or looks at the notes given by Nie Wen.


    After all, the four classes were over soon.


    After class, Nie Wen asked the monitor for a leave to study in the evening, and then followed Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan to Ling''s home. She said helplessly: "now senior three, the class is strict, but I seldom ask for leave. If I don''t study in the evening for a day, I won''t be OK. No teacher came to lecture in the evening anyway. "


    "I have to give lectures in the evening. Can I stand such a teaching method?" Ye Yan frowned.

 Chapter 566

    "I can''t help it. After all, most of the students are ordinary people. If we don''t take this kind of hard work and cram, we will never be able to get on the academic record. What about the college entrance examination..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "not everyone can have your savvy, even if it''s me, so hard work, reading all the time, it''s a bit hard, The teacher talks too much, too fast, really... "


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, your body matters..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "Well, it''s just a dream in my life. I don''t want to miss this chance to fight..." Nie Wen said, "but I''ll pay attention to my body. Don''t worry..."


    Two people this just don''t mention, talk with her to smile of return to Ling''s house together.


    Familiar with the flavor of food floating out, with a warm taste, an instant captured their hearts.


    When the three returned home, Lin Hao was already there. When they saw Nie Wen coming, they gave him a smile. Nie Wen was stunned and said with a smile: "long time no see. You''ve been busy lately, too. "


    "Long time no see." "We are all busy with each other," Lin said with a smile


    Nie Wen said in a low voice: "I want to learn from you. I must work hard for myself in the future..."


    "Well." Lin Hao looked at Microsoft and said with a smile: "when you graduate from University, everything is an opportunity..."


    Two people sat down, Nie Wen and everyone said hello, four people around the table and waiting for dinner.


    When all the people came back, the smell of the food floated out of the yard again. Because the children came back, the joyful voice basically did not stop, and they were talking and laughing all the time.


    Aunt Huang has been busy going out early and coming back late recently, but because of her successful career and her rising period, she has been busy, but her smile has never stopped.


    At the dinner table, Aunt Huang said with a smile: "I have to solemnly thank Wei Wei and Ye Yan for helping me so much..."


    "It should be..." Ye Yan looked at her sincere eyes and said with a smile: "the whole family doesn''t have to see the outside world."


    Aunt Huang said with a smile, "yes, my family, thank you."


    Her eyes also take a lot of intimacy, even if the ordinary words very few of her, today also said a lot of words, are her voice.


    The family Ye Yan said amused everyone, but Ling Weiwei blushed and glared at Ye Yan.


    He is not ashamed to say this in front of so many people.


    After dinner, Ling Weiwei and Nie Wen rest in their room. Nie Wen knew that she was going to leave tomorrow. She was a little reluctant. She whispered: "study hard in the future. It''s only four months from the college entrance examination. I need to use snacks..."


    "Well, yes..." Ling Weiwei said: "you are too. We have a lot of tonics at home. Even if you are busy, you can come and have some. My mother is diligent. Don''t be polite to me..."


    Nie Wen''s heart suddenly softened and said with a smile, "well, uncle Ling and Aunt Wang are good people. They are the warmest people in the world..."


    Ling Weiwei smiled and squeezed her hand.


    They got into bed and fell asleep, sharing a lot of intimate things like all their closest friends.


    Nie Wen left Ling''s home early the next morning and went to school for early self-study. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan also prepared to leave.


    Wang Xiaoyu still picked up a lot of small dishes for them to take. They took several bags of things with them and got on the plane. Fortunately, there was room for them, which didn''t take up space.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming told them to read and study hard. After watching them enter the security check, they went back. My daughter and Ye Yan are going to take the college entrance examination. They are always nervous.


    After getting on the plane, Ling Weiwei was a little reluctant. Until the plane took off, she murmured: "I don''t know if we can finish everything this year. We can also go to college and live a peaceful life..."


    Ye Yan pinched her hand and said, "I''ll try my best."


    "These are not what human beings can do. Let fate decide..." Ling Weiwei said with a helpless smile.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were full of golden love, and he was looking at her all the time.


    Chen Shi is also sitting in the cabin, but in the back position. Looking at the sweet expressions of the two people in front of him, he is quite speechless for a moment. At the same time, Ling Weiwei turns around and says with a smile, "did Aunt Huang make clothes for you? Did you take them?"


    "Take it..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "I''m sorry if I don''t take it too much. It''s not good for me to break her heart. Xiaohao and I have made several sets, and they all fit well..."


    "Aunt Huang''s craftsmanship is getting better and better..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I don''t know which man is cheaper in the future. I''m so lucky..."


    Ye Yan also said with a smile: "Aunt Huang''s marriage is behind, Chen Shi, what do you think?"


    Chen Shi''s expression is a little uncomfortable, vaguely answered.


    Transfer to Shanghai airport, and then there is already a base plane to pick up. The three got on the plane and flew to the base.


    It was only afternoon when we arrived. Off the plane, Yang Ning with people have been waiting at the edge of the runway, some excited expression.


    As soon as Ye Yan came down, he rushed over and said, "young master, are you all right?"


    "It''s very good..." Ye Yan looked at the friendly faces and said with a smile: "you''ve been working hard these days..."


    All eyes a hot, way: "not hard."


    Seeing that Ye Yan came back safely, everyone was relieved, and immediately he was full of energy to do things.


    Yang Ning also had lunch prepared for three people. The plane meal really didn''t taste very good. When she ate these high-level meals, Ling Weiwei was a little puzzled and said: "the taste seems to have improved a lot..."


    Tsui Hark said with a smile: "before eating pig food, the brothers all protested, so they invited a cook to come here. High paid. He''s proficient in almost all Chinese cuisines. He''s a master, isn''t he? "


    "Come, please!"?! It''s stolen, isn''t it? " Ling Wei said with a smile: "this is in line with Yang Ning''s style..."


    Xu Ke said: "it''s already so hard, so you don''t have to tear it down?"


    "Don''t scare the cook..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Where can it be?" Tsui Hark said with a smile: "at first, they were a little scared, but it''s delicious here, and they get a high salary. Soon they''ll be happy..."


    "They?" Ye Yan looks at him with a smile.


    Tsui Hark made a decision, scratched his head and said: "well, actually, he invited six people to come here. They are all apprentices. They are all together. By the way, they brought them back. The cooking is good, right, Ye Yan?"


    "Not bad..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei shook her head with a smile and said, "just pay attention to safety."


    "In fact, I don''t want to invite so many people, but there are more and more people. It''s hard for one person to be busy for six months, such as washing and cutting vegetables, cooking chefs and so on. In fact, it''s just right..." Tsui Hark said with a smile.


    "Don''t cover it up. I don''t blame you. Just keep things on the island confidential..." Ye Yan said.


    "Of course, Yang Ning is in charge. When he stops there, they are as scared as quails..." Tsui Hark said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "The taste is really good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "It''s still not as delicious as the home dishes made by Aunt Wang..." Ye Yan said.


    "Your taste is more and more tricky..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "They are playing normally now. They always forget to put salt or put too much salt before. Now they may calm down and accept their fate..." Tsui Hark said with a smile.


    Yang Ning looked at it with a smile, but he didn''t say a word. Looking at Ye Yan, he really had no problem, and he became more solid, so he finally relaxed.


    He asked Chen Shi, "what''s the matter with the old man?"


    "Not bad, very healthy..." Chen Shi said: "is everything going well on the island?"


    Yang Ning also nodded, two people said a lot of confidential things, this just went around Ye Yan again.


    This time I came back, I obviously felt that the island had changed a lot.


    The damaged areas have been rebuilt and the number of people has increased. The training is orderly, and the base is more and more like this.


    Even the runway has been restored to its original integrity. Except for a lot of vegetation, it has not changed much.


    "Is the young master still stable?" Yang Ning saw them finish eating and came up to ask.


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "it''s not bad. Now I''m back, but you still have to be careful. I always think that Qingteng in jiuchu will not give up..."


    Yang Ning a Zheng way: "green Teng."


    "This person hasn''t told you that Lao long has lost the trust of the main body and has been snowed away, so the cooperation reached has little effect now..." Chen Shi said: "this Qingteng is the new right general of the main body."


    Yang Ning''s eyebrow tightly wrinkled up, way: "come again, nine place, how many dragon blood people are there now?"


    "I don''t know..." Chen Shi said: "but no matter how much, we have to face it. Now the old man is ready to act..."


    Yang Ning nodded and said: "Qingteng."


    Ye Yan shares some information he knows. Yang Ning and Chen Shi never let go of their brows. They don''t worry much about what hasn''t happened yet. Ye Yan looked at Tsui Hark and said, "how''s the system recently?"


    "I''ve conquered less than a quarter..." Xu Ke said: "some of them have started, and they may be faster later, but some of the most elite parts, I still need to spend some more time..."


    "I''ll go and have a look..." Ye Yan said, "more people think, more strength."


    "Let''s go..." Tsui Hark stood up and went to the computer room.


    After eating, Ling Weiwei went for a walk on the island. The fresh sea breeze blew over, disordered her hair, and made her eyes ache. The sun is still very strong here, and the ultraviolet rays are very strong in winter. In addition, the Shanghai wind was not too warm, and she did not dare to blow the wind outside for a long time, so she went to yeyan and Tsui Hark to see that they were very focused and did not disturb.


    There is indeed a new prototype on the island, like a real home.

 Chapter 567

    I feel very warm here.


    As soon as Ye Yan came back, he didn''t rest all afternoon. In fact, there was a backlog of things that needed him to make decisions and deal with many chores.


    The island is still in its infancy, and Ye Yan is indispensable.


    This is the place where they can breathe. Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei want to do their best, because almost all of them are entrusted to this island.


    After dinner, Ye Yan took a rest, but a lot of things accumulated over time will take up his countless time.


    When they had a night off, Ling Weiwei said, "I''m going to Hong Kong tomorrow, and then to the United States..."


    These are all the things she had discussed with him, but Ye Yan was still slightly stunned. Looking at Ling Weiwei, she said: "so fast, can''t you stay a few more days?"


    "Now it''s about to enter the April of the Gregorian calendar, and some affairs can''t wait any longer..." Ling Weiwei said: "we all have to deal with too many things. We can''t miss these opportunities. You stay on the base, I''ll go to Hong Kong and try to finish it soon. I promise, I''ll come to the island to accompany you at that time. I don''t have as much business there as here. Don''t worry... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes are not give up, hold her hand, for a long time did not speak.


    Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. When I leave, you should be more careful. This is not inland, but it''s more dangerous. Once Qingteng comes to you, he will have no scruples. In the imperial capital, he still has scruples."


    "Well, you should be more careful. I''ll let Chen Shi follow you..." Ye Yan said.


    "Let Niu Er follow me. They''ve arrived, and they should have finished their rest..." Ling Weiwei said: "Chen Shi stays here to help you. He can''t help me with my business, but he''s half an arm here. Can help you solve a lot of problems... "


    Ye Yan reluctantly put his chin on her stomach and put it on her leg, saying: "Weiwei, one day, I swear, I will never be separated from you again..."


    "Well, you have to wait for you to stand high enough to be so wayward. I am also..." Ling Weiwei said: "at that time, we can be wayward and free. Today''s separation is also for a perfect life together in the future, so we don''t have to be so sad. We still have a lifetime to get along with each other.... "


    "Not enough, far from enough." Ye Yan said: "I want to be with you from generation to generation..."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "then I''m bound by you?! What''s more, I don''t know if there is any saying about the next life in one''s life... "


    "I believe there is..." Ye Yan said: "otherwise, your previous life was just a dream?"


    Ling Weiwei''s heart suddenly softened. Holding Ye Yan''s head, she said with a smile: "well, if there is a next life, next life... I will be with you. I swear, OK?"


    Ye Yan was a little emotional and moved. He held her and rubbed her in her stomach. He whispered: "Weiwei."


    His voice was hoarse and his eyes were full of affection.


    Ling Weiwei was also moved and said: "go to space."


    When they went to the space, they had a tender toss. When they arrived, Chen Shi said with a smile: "the young master is in a hurry and can''t wait to deal with everything, and then return to Weiwei."


    "It''s probably called Youqing drinking enough. All he does is to be with Weiwei..." Yang Ning said: "but he is very mature. Unlike other teenagers of this age, he likes hysteria and only complains about youth. Young master, he is trying to change everything..."


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "in the past, he was not like this. It was Wei Wei who guided him to meet and change a person. I think we have witnessed the legend... "


    Yang Ning also said with a smile: "for the sake of such two people, we will spare our lives and help him."


    "Let''s go, Qingteng is hard to deal with, but there are still young masters here..." Chen Shi said: "what are you afraid of, as long as we are fully prepared."


    Yang Ning smile, he also has confidence in the young master, just because he has an unprecedented firm belief. She loves Wei Wei so much, and his heart urges him to grow up hard. The belief of protecting the people he loves most is all the conditions for his growth.


    Such people will never lose and will never allow themselves to lose.


    Two experts eyes with surprise color, way: "God, this is incredible, dragon blood people are so powerful?! How long has it been? Less than two months, it has reached this level. Ye Yan, look at the data... "


    Ye Yan took over the computer equipment for testing, and he was slightly stunned. Recently, Weiwei is reading medical books. Now it''s all about the integration of Chinese and Western medicine. He can understand those terms. When he looks at this report, he seems to be surprised by the data of an alien. Thanks to space, he can grow up so fast.


    Although his ability has yet to be improved, his physical fitness is the most powerful backing and has the fastest and most room for improvement.


    It''s incredible.


    Even the doctor came forward and said with bright eyes: "Ye Yan, in the future, you will be the hardest person in the world. The density and hardness of this kind of bone are amazing, and your scales, even the hardest diamond in the world, are not as good as you. Dragon blood man, it''s really amazing... My God..."


    Ye Yan is not optimistic.


    Although he is now in good health, his ability has not been fully developed. In addition, there are many dragon blood people in jiuchu, so maybe there is no chance of winning at all.


    Ye Yan leaves the report and gets out of bed.


    The expert said: "as for your ability, don''t worry. Recently we have set up a scheme. Although we don''t know whether it is feasible, it is feasible in theory. If you don''t try it, if you make progress and have a pioneering idea, we will adjust it at that time..."


    He handed it to him and said, "you must come step by step. Don''t worry."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "I will. Thank you. I have other things to deal with. Go out first. You are busy."


    For his indifference, people do not care, just excited to see him out.


    "Ye Yan is really getting stronger and stronger..." the expert said with a smile.


    The doctor also laughed and said: "but it''s very charming, like a big boss in the chief. Although he is still very young, every time I see him, I feel the pressure of seeing my boss. When I think about his age occasionally, I always feel like I''m in a fantasy. It''s an illusion of beauty. "


    His statement resonated with the public. Thinking about it, he laughed and collected new data for further analysis. They are willing to contribute their whole life.

 Chapter 568

    When Ling Weiwei arrived in Hong Kong, she was really a little tired. She still lived in her old apartment. Someone cleaned it regularly here, and the windows were bright and clean.


    However, they were still crowded together. When Niu Er came, he was repeatedly exhorted by Ye Yan. How dare he go with half a snack.


    After sitting down and taking a rest for a long time, Ling Weiwei regained her spirit. Then she suddenly remembered that she had made a phone call to the mainland and informed Ling Ming that she had arrived at the imperial capital.


    Ling Ming''s mobile phone has no caller ID function, and it has not been opened, so I''m very happy to hear that. After a few words of advice, I hung up.


    She also made a phone call to fat man, the account manager of a city securities office, and communicated with him about the stock. After confirming that what should be sold had been sold, she was relieved and closed the line.


    She stood at the window and looked at the city, one of the four little dragons in the East, with a smile on her lips. She has a lot to do here.


    March is coming to an end and it''s going to be April. We must get everything done before this time.


    Just, just left less than half a day, has begun to deeply miss the person who stay in the heart. She looked out of the window at the bustling metropolis with a smile on her lips.


    She just sat down, trying to resist the urge to make a phone call. However, Ye Yan''s phone call came to him.


    "Wei Wei..."


    When the familiar voice rang out, Ling Weiwei moved in her heart and said: "here I am."


    "Calculate the time, it''s time for you to arrive..." Ye Yan pauses for a while and says, "you''re tired from flying these days. Last night, too. Take a good bath, have a good sleep, and work after a good rest."


    "Well, Ye Yan, you are also..." Ling Weiwei said: "don''t work crazily without me. Be careful if you are tired. If there is anything wrong, you must tell me, or I will worry about you..."


    "Well." Ye Yandao¡° Be careful over there, too. "


    "You too..." Ling Weiwei said: "pay attention to safety."


    The phone suddenly quieted down, at this time, silence is better than sound.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart was slightly warm, and she didn''t say much. She just said: "I''ve hung up."


    "Well, you hang up," said Ye Yan in such a three-dimensional voice on the phone. Ling Weiwei is warm in her heart and hangs up the phone. She knew that he would only hang up if she hung up.


    This kind of warmth is what Ling Weiwei never had before, so Ye Yan is so valuable to her.


    Ling Weiwei put down her mobile phone, Niu Er brought the food and said, "girl, let''s have dinner. The young master specially called me and asked me to watch you eat on time. I went to the biggest restaurant downstairs and ordered the food. There were many people inside. It seemed that the business and taste were good, but the taste of Hong Kong was different from ours. Let''s have it, It''s a pity that none of us can cook, otherwise we can cook for you... "


    "It''s rare if you can make it. It''s not easy to make it my mother''s flavor..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile. "The food here is average, but it''s still the dishes of Chinese restaurants. It''s better than eating hamburgers in America. It''s tolerable in Hong Kong. When we''re done here, we go to the United States, but we really have to endure... "


    Niu eryile said with a smile: "we don''t care. We used to eat compressed biscuits for a week, and they don''t have any flavor. Hamburgers have vegetables, meat and sauces. Although the taste is not the same, it''s really not bad..."


    "That''s good..." Ling Weiwei smiles and looks at Niu Er. They also start to eat.


    The dishes in front of me are pretty good. They are very delicate. They are packed in small portions. The varieties are very exquisite. They look pretty good.


    There is a small delicious sausage rice. Ling Weiwei takes it up and eats it. Hong Kong''s sausage rice is still very fragrant and delicious, but the sausage is slightly sweet. She tastes spicy, and sometimes it''s fresh.


    The rest is a shrimp and other seafood dishes, there are some side dishes, and a soup.


    Although the taste is not the same, the taste of the soup is really unique. It has the flavor of the soup stewed in Guangdong. The head of the soup is long and deep, which makes people aftertaste.


    Ling Weiwei had enough to eat and drink. She said with a smile, "it''s not bad here. In fact, the small soup bags in the tea restaurant here are really delicious..."


    "Next time I''ll buy some for the girl as breakfast..." Niu Er said with a smile. He collected a room full of garbage bags and sent them downstairs.


    It''s just that the smell of the food in the room won''t go away for a long time.


    After taking a bath, Ling Weiwei went back to her room to have a rest. If she couldn''t sleep, she went to the space to read, collect vegetables, plant vegetables and take care of the tea tree.


    Generally, it is difficult for tea plants to survive, especially the two high mountain tea plants. However, since they entered the space, they have grown a lot and are very energetic.


    Ling Weiwei thought to herself that these two can make a lot of tea. They can also serve Shangye for a month or two.


    So I took good care of them.


    The medicinal materials have grown a lot, and the fruit trees have grown a lot.


    The food shelves are more and more green. In a piece of green, this fresh fragrance lingers on the tip of her nose, making her mind very clear. The efficiency of reading has also come up, ten lines at a glance.


    Tired, I fell asleep in the tent. Ye Yan''s breath was still there. She felt very warm when she smelled it. Thinking that there were still many things to deal with tomorrow, she put on the quilt and fell asleep.


    It''s true that my energy is not as good as before. Maybe I''m really tired.


    But she did not know that in those moments of her deep sleep, the green light in the space, the speed and shape that can be seen, quickly entered her abdomen, and slowly formed a warm green package to protect the new life with weak heartbeat.


    But Ling Weiwei has no idea.


    Sleep until you wake up. When she woke up, Ling Weiwei got out of bed immediately. When she came out, Niu Er had already bought a soup bag. She ate it and immediately left the apartment. She took four people to Jack''s company.


    When she arrived downstairs, the front desk saw that she was still stunned. After reaction, she went to open the elevator and took her upstairs directly.


    She also called Jack in a hurry.


    After Ling Weiwei arrived at the top floor, Jack came out of the office in surprise and said, "Weiwei, why don''t you tell me in advance, I''ll wait for you. What if I''m not in the office, don''t you want to rush in?"


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "at such a critical moment, how could you not be here? I know you must be here, so I came here."


    Jack said with a smile, "you can read your mind."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "a surprise for you."


    "I think you should be here soon, so you haven''t been out of the company very much..." Jack said with a smile: "sure enough, I have a heart. As soon as I read it, you''ll really arrive. How''s your life going?"?! Is Ye Yan OK? "


    "Well, it''s all very good. How about you, big local tyrant..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''ve seen newspapers. Recently, Hong Kong newspapers are reporting on you..."


    Jack narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "they are just competing with each other to report. This time, they know something, so they can''t hide it, but they don''t know how much assets I have. Besides, my assets are legal and I don''t evade taxes. They can''t find out if they want to... "


    Ling Weiwei was happy and said with a smile: "you are also newly rich. You have gained fame and status."


    "Well, recently I bought a luxury house. My old classmates were envious and envious, and beautiful women rushed on me. Unfortunately, I didn''t have such a wonderful life as Ye Yan, and I could meet you with such conditions..." Jack said with a smile: "otherwise I would have been married, and I would have been envious and envious too..."


    "You''d better be quiet. It''s good for you to be like this..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "The luckiest one is Ye Yan," Jack said with a smile. "I lived to my age, and only in my middle age did I realize how difficult it is to find someone who has the same drum, common language, common life and even common ideals. That''s why I think Ye Yan is lucky that you met so young."


    "I''m the lucky one..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Jack smiled as like as two peas in a smile. "Yes, yes, yes, it is, and I am grateful to each other. The beloved is so hard and difficult. So I am the one who wants to be alone all my life. You don''t know, Wei Wei. When I didn''t see you before, I saw him and only said that you were very lucky when you didn''t meet. However, Ye Yan said that he was the lucky one... You two are really enviable, and others can''t get involved. What I admire most is your heart for each other. "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Ye Yan and I are very lucky." The corner of her mouth was slightly crooked, and her heart was warm.


    Jack laughs. After chatting about Chinese new year, they close the door and start to talk about business.


    Jack''s secretary and assistants have been outside the door, but there is also a lot of pressure in the face of Ling Weiwei''s four special forces bodyguards.


    The door is soundproof and airtight inside.


    In fact, I couldn''t hear what was said inside, but people were still very curious.


    When it comes to work, jack also becomes very serious.


    Ling Weiwei pointed to the trend chart of these stocks and said: "it''s almost the top. What should be released should be released..."


    "I think so, too. The price is too high..." Jack said: "if it wasn''t for you, I would have let it go. My heart would be hanging these days. However, there are still a few days to go before the crash. We can get out even if there is a large amount of money. Now I don''t know how many people are throwing money into it. There are many gamblers in Hong Kong. It is estimated that there are more people jumping off buildings in this crash. Every time Hong Kong encounters an economic crisis, there will always be people who can''t make it through. They have to jump off buildings, or be insane. Vivi, you have to be prepared, Don''t go out these days. If you are scared, how unlucky... "

 Chapter 569

    "You have no sympathy for them..." Ling Weiwei said.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat. What''s more, it''s their own choice if they really can''t survive. People always have to bear the consequences for their choices. They can''t escape just because it''s a bad result... "Jack said with a smile:" if one day I collapse and become a poor tramp, I''ll think, at least I''ve been rich. So now I really want to make sense of some expensive wine as long as I want to drink, Buy them all and drink them. When I am poor in the future, I can still say that I have drunk and enjoyed them. What can I regret... "


    "You''re in a good mood..." Ling Weiwei rolled her eyes and said, "you won''t get there, so don''t be paranoid. Besides, your money is nothing to buy these wines..."


    "Well, well, I''ve been torn down by you..." Jack said with a smile: "recently, the newspaper also said that I was a local tyrant. This word is really new. I heard it from you for the first time. Now it''s very fast... "


    "That''s not a good word." Ling Weiwei said¡° Local tyrants and squires were to be knocked down before. I advise you to keep a low profile... "


    "I don''t have any family to kidnap, and I''m not afraid of anything..." Jack said, "if I live, I have to be willful. But I have nothing but money. I don''t want to lose the fun of spending money."


    So he''s crazy about going to some auction recently. It''s the newspapers that satirize him. The key is that the things he photographed are really consumables, wine, very expensive wine, sky high price wine. Generally, he photographed them and drank them on the spot.


    It''s not a normal mania.


    Newspapers can be totally ruthless and vicious.


    Ling Weiwei said, "are you too pessimistic?"


    "I''m actually very optimistic, but I don''t think I''ll meet that person any more..." Jack said, "so I feel that I have to be happy in my life."


    "OK, whatever you want..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "it''s good to have a good time. Just pay attention to safety. It''s chaotic here. Although the mainland side is a little strict and tight, it''s not so free, but there are also advantages of not being free. At least in terms of crime, it''s much less. It''s too prosperous here. If you meet someone who doesn''t want to die, you''ll get it... "


    "I understand. Someone from the security company hired a bodyguard recently..." Jack said with a smile.


    "You are also a person who has a good fortune. You need to find out the people around you carefully, and then..." Ling Weiwei said: "most of the time, we are unprepared because we are stabbed by the closest people around us..."


    Jack took a deep look at her and said, "how do you feel like you''ve experienced..."


    Ling Weiwei smiles and doesn''t say anything more.


    Jack knew that she would not say more about some things, so he didn''t ask. He just took what she said in his heart and said solemnly: "thank you for your concern."


    "In fact, I really hope to cooperate with you all the time..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "so, you must not have an accident. Sometimes the port city is really chaotic... "


    Jack answered with a smile and naturally agreed.


    The two returned to the stock market.


    "We are about to enter April 2000. We should focus on this matter these days, and we must throw it out..." Ling Weiwei said.


    "I understand. These days, I live in the company and watch my subordinates work in person... "Jack said with a smile," there is a rest room in the back of my office. "


    "So dedicated." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the boss doesn''t get off work. This is the rhythm of forcing his employees to work overtime..."


    Jack narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "after working overtime these days, I''ve got a lot of money to pay them. What can they complain about? No matter how tired they are, they''ll be rewarded. Compared with those companies that only work overtime but don''t raise their wages, my boss has a lot of conscience..."


    Ling Weiwei was amused by him and felt that what he said was very reasonable.


    The impact of the 2000 economic crisis lasted until 2002. This time, the impact of the Internet economic bubble has been very far-reaching. It has caused a great blow to the industry. However, the Internet has always been a sunrise industry, and it can recover quickly.


    The next economic crisis will be in 2007.


    The trajectory of time, still no big change, although the butterfly effect, but the force of the fan can not change the world.


    The world, with one more she and one less she, still works. Therefore, the overall situation has not changed much.


    "You''re going to work hard these days..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but I''ll stay here, and I''ll be relieved. This time, I''m involved in a lot of money. I''ll be relieved only if I withdraw safely."


    "Good." Jack said with a smile: "it''s too easy to say that it''s hard. Besides, I''ve made a lot of money. I''m also an investment consultant you signed. Naturally, I''ll do my best. "


    "You don''t like my little reward now, do you?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Who said that? I don''t want too much money." Jack said with a smile: "besides, because I''m your investment consultant, I have the present wealth. Other interests are not calculated in this way. In a word, thank you..."


    Jack said, "I should really thank you."


    Ling Weiwei is smiling, two people pour into to forget a year to make friends.


    They had a good talk. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They talked about a lot of new year''s affairs and gossip. They worked together for a few days before they sold all their stocks. They didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until they finished this. Ling Weiwei was very happy to see a large amount of money entered into the account.


    Jack also said with a smile, "I can have a good rest now. I''m so tired. I''ve been staring at it for several months and it''s finally finished."


    Ling Weiwei and he looked at each other a smile, mutual way a hard.


    Jack was really tired. He took three days off for the employees who worked overtime, but he didn''t enter the company for several days. After a hard rest, he went to Hong Kong with Ling Weiwei to talk about some new investment projects.


    After dealing with the stock market, Ling Weiwei has time to meet Susan and Lin Muxi. Now, Lin Muxi is well-known as a new rising gold medalist. His second album has already been released, and his songs have captured the hearts of a large group of people.


    On the road, you can hear the voice of the album, and all the stores follow the trend of putting these lyrics.


    Warm tone, but also a bone deep sorrow.


    Jack and Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "now these songs have really captured the hearts of many young people. Lin Muxi is really hot now, and his name is also a talent known by young people."


    "I have to congratulate him when I see him..." Ling Weiwei also laughs and warms up in her heart. That child, with such talent, should have been treated fairly in this way.


    Jack laughed and said, "now the director of Jinxiu entertainment company is smiling. I think Jinxiu entertainment will soon become the dragon head."


    Ling Weiwei said: "as long as you can make money, it''s ok..."


    Jack laughed and said, "yes, we just want to make money."


    After so many busy days, April has come quietly.


    The real impact of the economic crisis has spread to Hong Kong. Many people have lost their property and their families have been destroyed. Hong Kong is in a state of depression, which makes people feel sad. The most important thing is that the Internet industry has also been impacted, which is a bit depressed.


    Although these effects are indirect, the bitter colors can be seen everywhere in Hong Kong.


    Ling Weiwei knows that this is a cycle of cause and effect, but it''s hard to avoid seeing the colorful faces of those families who lost in gambling. She''s still a little sad in her heart.


    She couldn''t help the poor, especially this one.


    Gamblers can''t sympathize, because the more they sympathize with the gambling game of regardless of their wealth and family members, the more they will intensify.


    These things can only be done from the bottom.


    Ling Weiwei just tangled for a while and didn''t think about it any more. Compared with the recession in Hong Kong, Jinxiu entertainment and Jack''s investment company are thriving.


    When they meet Susan and Lin Muxi, they are surprised to see her. When they learn that she has been here for many days, they also complain.


    Susan said quickly: "when it comes, why don''t you call me and Muxi? We don''t know until now..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I have some stocks to deal with with with Jack. I''ve been staying in his company. I''ll come to you as soon as I''m busy..."


    Susan said with a smile: "you have so much money. How can we poor people live? The fighting spirit is not as good as you, and the talent is not as good as you


    Listening to her banter and long lost intimacy, Ling Weiwei smiles and looks at the opposite Lin Muxi.


    He is still quiet, but his face is more delicate, but he is well protected by Susan. He is talented and proud, and he looks like he has never been in the world. Simple and clean, a pair of eyes as if to speak, has been looking at Ling Weiwei, which is full of joy, but has not spoken.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Muxi, Congratulations, I''ve seen your second album, and I''ve also seen the reports in the newspaper. No matter what, you can''t stop here. You can make great strides in the future. Your potential is far more than that..."


    Lin Muxi excitedly picked up the drink and said, "OK, I will try my best in the future."


    "Take this step to the altar." Ling Weiwei said: "your songs can create more heavenly kings and queens, and the reputation of the father of music is always yours. With such talent, we can''t waste it..."


    "Yes..." Lin Mu Xi drank it all, and his eyes showed a firm look.


    Susan said with a smile: "this child is still a little addicted and distressed recently. I didn''t expect to smile as soon as I came out to see you, and my mood has improved a lot..."


    "What''s the matter?" Jack asked with a smile.


    "His sudden success made him not adapt to this kind of change..." Susan said with a smile, "so it''s a little boring recently."


    Lin Mu Xi said: "I''m just a little annoyed. The sound outside is a little noisy, which makes me unable to concentrate..."


    "Don''t care..." Ling Weiwei said: "as long as you don''t care, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that you have to learn to deal with these situations. Your talent, your fame, and more things come with them. Don''t indulge in your own world, learn to adapt and deal with them, But if you want to keep the last holy field clean, you can create the most clean and ethereal song... "


    "Well." Lin Mu Xi''s eyes lit up and said, "I know..."


    He smiles with relief and a free expression.


    Susan said, "one sentence is worth ten sentences. I tried to persuade him, but he didn''t know what to do


    She touched Lin Muxi''s hair lovingly, like a mother to her children. At this age, Susan''s motherhood really shows up.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that her marriage hasn''t arrived and her family hasn''t been formed.


    Fortunately, the existence of Lin Muxi made up for her childless heart. It''s a blessing after all. With the naivety of Lin Muxi''s character, Susan would like to pour all her maternal brilliance on him. She really hurt him to the bone.


    At her age, if she really meets the right person in a few years, it will be more dangerous for her to have a baby. So, I really devoted all of her to Lin Muxi. She thought that whether she met that person or not in her life, she would treat Lin Muxi like a son and never change.

 Chapter 570

    Now they can only pray that Ling Weiwei will give birth to the child safely. At least, for this sudden child, they still have some expectations of his ability.


    I don''t know if there will be another surprise. I just hope it will be smooth.


    Tsui Hark also can''t sleep, simply in the small dark room to see Yang Ning down to check the foundation condition, he took a flashlight, feedback back to Chen Shi and Tsui Hark are a little surprised.


    "The bottom of the house is broken into powder, and the foundation within 500 meters of the house needs to be reinforced again..." Yang Ning said in the bottom: "it''s still very deep, there''s a big pit. The power of this bomb is really terrible. If it wasn''t for the young master''s barrier, the island would be affected... "


    "The young master''s barrier is also very powerful..." Chen Shi said: "if it wasn''t for the young master, the bomb would not have destroyed this small place like this..."


    It is almost conceivable that if the barrier is not stopped, it is difficult to say how dangerous it will be for the air to leak out.


    "Young master is really more and more powerful..." Yang Ning exclaimed with a smile: "it''s just a pity that the chip..."


    "Although Qingteng is eccentric, his ability is really amazing. However, when he meets the young master, he always feels like he Shengliang and he Shengyu. It''s a pity that he has such ability..." Tsui Ke sighed: "if some of us can have this cool ability, how good it would be. It''s a waste to use it on Qingteng, an anti human, It''s not a pity to die, but it''s a pity that he has the ability to... "


    "Qinglong..." Chen Shi said in a low voice: "Qingteng has such a special ability that I think the subject must have spent a lot of effort..."


    "No matter how much effort is used, it''s also a tool. Otherwise, why was he locked up for so long and no one came to save him?" Xu Kechi said with a smile: "no matter how useful it is, it''s still the same as a tool. I''m afraid it''s nothing in the mind of the subject. Besides, it''s not difficult for this anti-human subject to create more rare and eccentric people, and he won''t cherish and care about it any more..."


    Since then, there has been no Qinglong or Qingteng in the world.


    Will anyone remember such a tool in the future?!


    Think about it, it''s a sad existence.


    "I don''t know whether the main body will create dragon blood people with the same ability in the future. If we have another one, it will be very troublesome..." Tsui Hark muttered to himself: "fire, alloy, the melting slurry produced after burning, which is too destructive. Although it doesn''t smell good, its lethality is really amazing, and only the young master has a way..."


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "don''t murmur. Without Qingteng, there are many similar people around the main body. The real headache is still behind."


    "In fact, I think the most troublesome thing is Lao long. The other lethality is not strong. The dragon blood people who don''t have many brains are just brute force..." Xu Ke said: "the person who really works hard is Lao long. Besides the main body, this person is the first one that can''t be left. However, Chen Shi, how do I think this person must be hidden from the public?"?! So far, have you found the strength of Lao long? "


    Chen Shi was startled and frowned: "no, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome..."


    "In addition to knowing that he is a black dragon and can hypnotize, we didn''t get any other information..." Xu Ke said: "maybe it''s not a coincidence at all. I''m afraid that this man''s strength is not lower than Qingteng''s. with his mind, we should be careful in the future. In the history of human development, in fact, human beings are extremely weak. It is because they have extremely intelligent brains, good at using instincts, and have created countless tools and wisdom that they have today''s civilization. Among the dragon blood people, the same is true. This old dragon is very terrible... "


    Chen Shi frowned and said: "I don''t know what he is planning secretly."


    I always feel that there is still a long way to go.


    Yang Ning had already come up from the bottom of the ground. He was so disheartened that he said: "we need to find a few professionals to have a look at it, and then arrange the repair. The underground is completely destroyed. It takes a little effort to make the foundation unaffected..."


    "Roughly looking at it, it will take a long time to repair it completely..." Yang Ning took a breath and drank a mouthful of water.


    "Let''s tear down the small black house together..." Chen Shi said: "it''s too dangerous..."


    "Not only this room, but also other rooms need to be investigated one by one. The wind is strong on this island. If it is blown down one day and people are injured, it''s better to demolish it now..." Chen Shidao: "the foundation is very important."


    Yang Ning nodded, thinking of looking for someone to do it.


    The young master''s destructive power is too strong to do anything about it. In the future, it seems that there will be many such things happening again. They have to be psychologically prepared.


    When Qingteng''s signal source disappeared from zhinao, zhinao was stunned. The main body looked at it, then raised the corner of his mouth meaningfully, and said: "I see. Ye Yan is so anxious. It turns out that he can resist and kill people. Finally, he has a little consciousness of being a dragon blood man."


    "It''s just a pity, Qingteng..." zhinao said: "the master hasn''t started yet, but he has started..."


    "Anyway, he also has to deal with it. Let''s practice for Ye Yan..." the main body said with a smile: "when you have a pure blood dragon blood man, what can Qingteng do with this skill..."


    Zhinao agreed with him.


    Therefore, Qingteng''s death can''t stir up any waves. Ye Yan doesn''t care, but the main body doesn''t care, as if it''s just a mouse.


    Qingteng this life, is also very sad, he is not the protagonist, in this life, did not do anyone''s protagonist, just like the existence of a passer-by, so the wind has no trace, I do not know in the passing moment, can ever regret his choice.


    In the following days, it was a little calm. Ye Yan always accompanied Ling Weiwei to raise her baby on the island, waiting for the time to pass in a hurry.


    He is in a stable mood, so is Ling Weiwei.


    Even if there is such a day, there is now, will not regret wasted years.


    But Ling Weiwei always feels that this pass will pass. I don''t know why she has this intuition, the intuition of being a mother.


    Because she always felt that her child would not be like the fetus in the previous life.


    He will be born safely, he will.


    After a quiet time, Ling Weiwei''s body has been full for three months.


    When Ye Yan has nothing to do, he looks through a lot of dictionaries, but doesn''t decide what name to choose. He is very worried.


    Ling Weiwei comforted him and said: "think slowly, we still have a lot of time to think."


    "Well." Ye Yan said: "our first child, your surname is Ling..."


    "No, he''s a gift from God. He''s our first baby. I''m sure my grandfather is looking forward to it. If he can be born smoothly, we''ll give him his surname Ye. If we can''t think of it, we''ll just let him name him..." Ling Weiwei said, "don''t worry about it. If you ask your grandfather to name his great grandson, the child will also be blessed..."


    Ye Yanxin warmed up and said: "it''s OK. I don''t think it''s good to take many names. Otherwise, I''ll give them to my grandfather. If he knows, he will be very happy..."


    "Maybe grandfather will let the child''s surname be Chen first..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily. At this point, grandfather doesn''t necessarily let us. After all, Ye Yan, who was born first, will be his elder brother and elder sister. Grandfather knows that we will be reborn in the future, so he doesn''t like to be a younger brother behind his grandfather and great grandson..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "what I said is that my grandfather is very competitive at this point..."


    "It''s not that I''m old, and I have a temper..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I don''t want to think about the name. Let my grandfather think about it. It''s a headache. Now I''m only paying attention to accompany you..."


    "Don''t you have to do anything else?" Ling Weiwei said: "there are a lot of things to deal with on the island. Do you want to go back and see your grandfather?"


    "Your body is not convenient, not suitable for running back and forth, now you are the most important, I just want to guard you..." Ye Yan whispered: "grandfather is busy now, and I don''t want to go back and give him any trouble..."


    He hugs Ling Weiwei tightly. Ling Weiwei feels warm in her heart. Although her intuition will be fine, she has to prepare for the worst and live every day as her last.


    She clenched Ye Yan''s hand and said nothing.


    Ye Yan carefully put his ear on her belly, with a happy smile on his face, and said in a low voice: "I hear his heart beating, bang bang, so fast..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are full of soft maternal brilliance, looking at Ye Yan gently.


    This is a little sweet expectation, but also with a little uneasy to welcome the arrival of the child, because of the fear of accidents, even the happy event in pregnancy can not be shared with Ye Lao and Ling''s parents.


    Ye Yan suffered many accidents in his heart. Ling Weiwei loves him.


    "... it''s a surprise to see him grow so fast..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "yesterday I went to check, and he grew up a lot. He looks like one day. I''m looking forward to it..."


    Ye Yan''s heart was slightly startled and began to beat. I just can''t say it.


    It''s clear that the heartbeat is so strong, but why is it still tightly packed by the stone? Although the instrument can detect the heartbeat, it''s still so weak


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    Ye Yan''s mouth is smiling, but his heart is filled with unspeakable worry. He just looks at the joy and expectation on her eyes and mouth, and can only press down.


    Ye Yan knew that he was not in a hurry, so he could only relax and wait for the time to pass.

 Chapter 571

    The feelings she put in, unlike money, are things that are locked up. Some of them can''t be retrieved if she wants to. Besides, Lin Muxi is brilliant, clever and sensible, which almost conforms to all her fantasies about her son. Even if she can really have one, it is estimated that she can''t reach the level of Lin Muxi.


    Susan said with a smile: "Jinxiu entertainment company is very happy now. In particular, several directors like Dong Li have come to me several times and said they want to meet my investors. I''ve declined... "


    Ling Weiwei was not interested in these, so she said with a smile: "I''m not interested in social activities. I''ll refuse them later. I''m only interested in making money..."


    Susan was so happy that she said with a smile, "vivi, you are so beautiful. Is it true that someone has fun making money? But there are fewer people with your talent. "


    "The most important thing is that Wei Wei has no desire and no desire. She feels that she only makes money for making money, not for spending money, which is different from everyone else..." Jack laughs.


    Ling Weiwei said: "when I spend money, you can''t see it. I spend money fiercely, so I want to make a lot of money. You think too much of me. In fact, I''m a layman..."


    "If you are a layman, aren''t we laymen among the laymen?" Jack said with a smile.


    "Ye Yan also has to spend money..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "there are too many places for me and him to spend money, so there is always a sense of urgency. If we want to make money hard, it has almost become our instinct in our bodies..."


    Jack was stunned, but he didn''t ask where the money was spent. He always thought it was confidential. He didn''t ask, and he was not embarrassed.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "has Mu Xi created new songs recently?"


    "Well." Lin Muxi''s eyes brighten when he talks about songs. When it comes to money, he doesn''t have any idea, so he hasn''t said anything before, "but I just wrote three songs, and I''m not very satisfied. Recently it''s noisy outside, so I''ve been affected. But I''ll get rid of these distractions and write songs well. Weiwei, do you write any songs? When the time comes, I''ll put it into the company''s album and sing together. It''s good. You can see that you have the same name as me. Now this mysterious lyricist, like my name, is very beautiful, but you don''t appear, but it is more mysterious. Now almost everyone guesses that you are the second generation, so you don''t stand out. There''s a lot of speculation in the newspapers outside, and your reputation is as high as mine... "


    "Is it?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I didn''t pay attention to that. The songs I wrote are only amateur, and I never wanted to be famous. But I do have a lot more. Mu Xi, please help me compose music again... "


    "Well..." Lin Mu Xi nodded like pouring garlic, very interested, eyes bright, want to see the new song, such a moment, always can find inspiration.


    When Ling Weiwei has nothing to do at home, she transcribes almost all the more than 200 songs she remembers in the future. In some places, the lyrics are left blank when she forgets them, but she can hum them, so she writes them all down and almost dries up all the future songs in her mind.


    She handed a lot of paper to Lin Muxi. Lin Muxi treasured it and opened it. She was surprised and said: "Weiwei, so much?"


    "Well, it''s all recently thought..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "there are numbers on it. When the composition is finished, some lyrics are left blank. If you want to fill it in, I believe in your talent. Then ten songs will be sent out in order, and all of them will be sent out in two years..."


    "There are 200 songs here, one for a month, the speed of the hair..." Lin Muxi looks at Ling Weiwei.


    "Jinxiu entertainment must be able to do it. As long as your composition is perfect, it''s not very easy to record songs later?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "It''s not difficult. It''s just that there are so many. Do you really want to send them all so quickly? Is it too bad that someone else''s record company won''t be able to... "Susan said.


    There''s a reason for sending them out in two years, because these songs appeared earlier and better. If they appeared later than the original, wouldn''t there be trouble?


    That''s why Ling Weiwei is numbered.


    What''s more, she may not have time to write lyrics in the future. She just wrote them for the new year. It''s better to take them out at one time, and let them operate the rest. She''s also relieved. She won''t work any more


    "I need money..." Ling Weiwei said: "the more I earn, the better. The faster I get, the better. Besides, I will send it out in two years. In fact, there is a reason..."


    All three looked at her.


    Ling Weiwei said: "now the network is very developed, and the computer and mobile network will become very popular in the future. Do you think that in the future, records will still be valuable? All the tape recorders and other things will be eliminated in the future. DVD players will be gradually eliminated, and then gradually replaced by network music and mobile music. At that time, what else could make money? But of course you can make money, but it''s not as convenient as it is now... "


    Three people were surprised and said: "it will be so soon... Although I understand that it will develop in these directions in the future, will it be so fast?"


    "Think about the changes we have experienced in the past ten years. These are trends. They will only be faster, not slower..." said Ling Weiwei.


    The three were thoughtful.


    In terms of future investment, we really need to pay more attention. Some backward enterprises can no longer be contaminated.


    This speed is amazing.


    "After that, the record company..." Susan moved.


    "It''s going to be a tough transition." Ling Weiwei said: "therefore, Jinxiu must be at the front end before it can really become a leading enterprise. Once it has made a plan, it can avoid many detours and crises. After the release of these records, the business model of the record companies will be completely changed, and the singers will be much tired. Now they are recording songs in the studio and waiting for money to be collected when they are released, Record companies are the same, but after recording songs, they are free and open on the Internet, and each website goes to hit the list. Then, the concert will be held, where the real money will be made. Not only concerts, but also all kinds of programs and festivals will be held. In the future, TV programs will be more open, and these competitions will become diversified. Therefore, Susan, you should have a clear idea, representing my voice. Jinxiu must quickly prepare for transformation, or else it will encounter crisis. In the future, the company will need more agents, public relations and other talents to arrange all the work of artists. Although it''s not as easy as it is now, the benefits are huge. It''s just that the company and the singer have made some trouble. After the famous concert of Queen of heaven, one ticket can receive tens of thousands of yuan and hundreds of yuan. This is just a concert, and the profit can''t be compared with the current record? Although the concert tosses, pays the benefit also to be many, but obtains is the multiplication income, also has the advertisement income and so on. Now records are really valuable, but there are also many pirated copies. In Hong Kong, how much can a record be sold for? How can it be compared with later generations? But later generations will certainly be more fierce and the competition will be very cruel. Therefore, we have to take the lead. Muxi is also... "


    Three people listen to stay, if thoughtful, heart gradually clear. The three of them looked at Wei Wei and thought that no wonder she would make so much money. Their perception of the future has surpassed everyone.


    It''s like she can see the future.


    The three of them pressed down their feelings, and Susan said: "it''s true that records don''t make much money after all..."


    With a mysterious smile, Ling Weiwei said: "however, records can really create classics. The network of later generations is too developed, many songs are short-lived, they are replaced by new songs, but now it is different. After all, the way of entertainment is still single. Games are underdeveloped. Only movies and music are outstanding. People have few choices, and their lives are relatively pure. They can have more classic and ethereal songs and attract people''s resonance. After all, there are relatively few choices. Therefore, Muxi, if you want to set your position in the singing world, it depends on the past two years, I only give you two years, can you do it? In the future, you will be the only one in the music altar. "


    Lin Mu Xi nodded wildly, with a firm light in his eyes, and said, "Mm-hmm."


    He paused for a moment and said, "no, and you."


    "I won''t take up your right of signature, so you will be responsible for all the lyrics in the future. How about me?" Lin Muxi said, "it''s the same rule as before. Let''s go to the altar together."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and said with a smile: "anyway, if I don''t show up, you can do whatever you like."


    Lin Mu Xi nodded.


    Two years.


    In the future, Weiwei will be as famous as Lin Muxi, and will be remembered by later generations as the most mysterious and best cooperative songwriter.


    "It seems that I have to make a plan in the future to prepare Jinxiu for transformation in two years..." Susan said with a smile.


    "If you have a good idea..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "if you make money, go to Jinxiu. Here''s your hard work. In the future, you deserve the glory for its success."


    "OK," Susan said with a smile


    "It seems that it will be listed soon, and I have to prepare to get some shares..." Jack said with a smile.


    But Lin Mu Xi only cherishes staring at the lyrics in his hand, flipping, reading these beautiful lyrics, and gradually has a care in his heart. Eyes also with joy, touched to the depths of the soul.


    Knowing that he had no idea of money, Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "let Susan take care of the money that Muxi will earn. She is a genius in this field. It''s always right to give it to her..."


    "It''s always Susan who helps me take care of it. I don''t understand it. I only have pocket money on me, but Susan is very good. All the money has my signature and is in my name..." Lin Muxi said with a smile: "Susan is very good to me..."


    He has his own measure of good and bad. It''s something that touches the heart. It''s hard to say, but he just likes Susan from the bottom of his heart.


    Susan said with a smile: "at present, he doesn''t have much money, but his reputation is gradually rising. I want to fight for some shares of Jinxiu for him more than money. Recently, Jinxiu is talking about it, and Jinxiu also wants to tie him up. So, I''m talking about it, but how much is still to be determined. I think Weiwei is a shareholder of Jinxiu anyway, and Muxi Jack and I also want to join Jinxiu, So I don''t want to leave a back hand to jump bad, so I''ll just bind it. Mu Xi said that it doesn''t matter where he is. That''s why I decided. He didn''t have much money. I also invested some other financial funds for him. The child didn''t spend much money. He didn''t feel much about more money and less money. Last time I said that he wanted to buy clothes for him, but he said that if he made too much money in the future, he would do some charity, I didn''t buy it. However, his appearance is very delicate even if he wears a few tens or a hundred yuan clothes, so I didn''t force him to... He is not a fastidious person.... "


    Charity. Ling Weiwei knows what he has done in later generations.


    She said with a smile: "we can form a charity fund company together in the future, but now is not the time. It doesn''t matter what clothes are. I haven''t bought any famous clothes. They are all made by my Aunt Huang. She has opened a factory. If you want to buy them, I''ll order them for you. I''ll only charge you for your handicraft and materials. How about sending them to you every season? "

 Chapter 572

    Time will soon slide to may, where the weather is a little hot and dry panic, the sun is also very strong, but better in the wind, not heatstroke.


    But the sea is very fishy, and all the men on the island are very dark.


    Ling Weiwei is always blowing in the sunshade. She doesn''t go out much at night. There are more mosquitoes in the hot weather. Ye Yan is afraid of her hard work and has been carefully waiting on her.


    But, pregnant with the body of her, still very hard, even sitting there, blowing the fan is also hot sweat DC, air conditioning blowing more, and can not stand, can only suffer, Ye Yan extremely distressed, no way, can only go to space from time to time to stay, she is much better.


    This baby is destined to be very hard, and Ling Weiwei has been psychologically prepared. In any case, she has to do her best to give birth to him.


    This is what she has to do as a mother.


    The island is calm, and the capital city is gradually getting some new news. With a lot of aristocratic families, Mr. Ye''s struggle with jiuchu has been divided into the superior and the inferior. After months of open and secret struggle, it is coming to an end. Especially, jiuchu is losing. He is forced to do nothing by Mr. Ye and others.


    Ye Laozao was prepared and aggressive. Under the pressure, the chief of the nine departments resigned, while other departments of the nine departments entered the restructuring stage, and others were suspended.


    Ye Lao and others directly involved in the nine departments, and other departments of the military department have also regained the power of the nine departments.


    In addition to some confidential tasks in foreign countries, all the others were suspended again, and the dragon blood plan was naturally suspended.


    Outsiders know nothing about all this. Naturally, there is no news in the news. Naturally, the people don''t know anything about it. However, the fight among the upper class is life and death. Other people and families also take advantage of the opportunity to make frequent moves. People from all walks of life also take advantage of the opportunity to fight for power and profit. Ye can''t manage it. He just wants to restructure in nine places


    Mr. Lin, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Yang and Mr. Qin also decided to reorganize in the next nine places. Although there are some running in among the families, they are unshakable in the general direction.


    In particular, these old people have very positive views on right and wrong.


    Now the leaders of the nine departments are vacant, and everyone has to change the leaders of the nine departments.


    However, the selection of candidates is a big problem. We should not only have qualifications, but also be familiar with some important work in nine places, and also clean up some of the previous mess in nine places.


    But no one can think of a suitable person. If you look for one from the nine original people, it''s a change of soup and no change of dressing.


    Mr. Ye successfully fought back in the chaos. Naturally, people respected his opinions most, but he also made mistakes.


    He and the four old people are not young. If they take over the jobs in these nine places, they will not be able to bear it. However, there are no suitable middle-aged people. Among their nephews, they either have no clear understanding of the jobs in these nine places, or they are incompetent and lack talent.


    Mr. Lin, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Yang, and Mr. Qin privately said to Mr. Ye: "it''s easy to fight the country, but it''s hard to defend the country. We just spent some time and time fighting, but it''s hard to defend the achievement. If we choose the wrong person, nine places will be restored, and all our previous efforts will be wasted..."


    Ye Lao is also worried. His back looks straight at the direction outside the window. He is now in the military headquarters, but the other four have retired long ago. It is impossible to get out of the mountain again. Now he is doing his best to help him. If he is mixed up again, it will inevitably cause criticism.


    They looked at Mr. Ye and said: "although there are outstanding people in the nephew generation, there are really no competent ones, but among the grandchildren, they have not grown up yet..."


    Four people headache, Qin said: "Lao Lin, your family Lin Zheng, is an excellent, but now too young and vigorous, if another 15 years run in flat, can be competent, but now... Time does not wait for me."


    Lin Lao Dao said: "Lin Zheng is very energetic and young. Even if Lin Zheng is ten years old, he is not as good as Ye Yan. It''s a pity that Ye Yan doesn''t care about it."


    "In a word, Ye Yan is the most suitable candidate. Not only are we optimistic about him, but even the original leadership of the nine departments also attach great importance to him, and even try to attract him at all costs. If he can sit in the battle, why worry about the deterioration of the nine departments?" Yang Laodao.


    "Yes..." the crowd said one after another: "if it''s difficult to say other people, the people in the nine places can''t be trusted... They have to check carefully and settle down again."


    "I''ll think about it again," he said


    The crowd listened to nod, then scattered one by one.


    Old Ye rubs his eyebrows. He is really tired recently. His whole spirit is not good. Yan Yan, I really miss him.


    Ye Laosi wants to go. He has a big heart problem, but he calls Ye Yan.


    When Ye Yan took it over, he said with a smile: "I didn''t see you and Wei Wei back on Tomb Sweeping Day? Are you busy? How are you doing? "


    Ye Yan felt a pain in his heart and said: "originally, I planned to visit my grandfather on Tomb Sweeping Day. I also wanted to visit his hometown, but recently I couldn''t get away from myself. Weiwei and I burned some paper money on the island. My grandfather should not blame us..."


    "Is there something wrong? Are you so busy? How are you and Wei Wei?" Ye Yan and Wei Wei are both very filial and do what they say. They said they would come back at Qingming, but there was no news. Don''t be in trouble. They said, "if you have something, please tell me..."


    "We are very good, but Weiwei is a little uncomfortable recently, so she didn''t come back..." Ye Yan evaded the heavy and said lightly, "but it''s OK, grandfather, how are you, are you still busy?"


    Ye Laodao: "I''m in good health, but Weiwei is always in good health. Why is she ill? Is it not serious?"


    "It''s not serious. Maybe it''s because the climate doesn''t adapt..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ye was relieved and said with a smile: "let her have a good rest, you too. No matter how busy you are, you should have a rest. Stay with Wei Wei more. Your grandfather won''t blame you..."


    Chen''s mind, he knows best, as long as the grandson is good, nothing matters.


    The elder''s mind is nothing more than looking forward to the success of his descendants. Even if he is too busy to forget Qingming, he doesn''t care.


    This is the ardent expectation of all the elders to the younger generation.


    Ye Yan felt warm in his heart and said: "well, grandfather, you should also pay more attention to your health. When you are old, you should recognize yourself as an old man..."


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "you boy, do you think I''m old?"


    Ye Yan chuckled and said, "what''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "Nine things have been taken down, now the most important thing is the leadership restructuring, but it is a problem..." ye Laodao: "recently I also have some headaches..."


    Ye Yan twisted his brow and said, "Grandpa, you can always find the right person. Take your time. It''s just that you can''t let the dragon blood people, especially the old dragon... "


    Ye was stunned and said, "how can I let the dragon blood man... No, is there something wrong with the old dragon?"


    Ye Yan intuitively felt Ye Lao''s sensitivity and said: "I think he''s not simple. Grandfather should be careful..."


    "... nature." Ye Laodao: "recently, he has no trace, even the main body has disappeared..."


    Ye Yan twisted his eyebrows. Although he had expected that his grandfather could not stop him, he advised him: "let them go. Leave the rest to me. The main body has left nine places of protection. It''s only a matter of time. I will take him..."


    "As soon as he leaves, he is guilty of treason, but we can''t chase him openly, for fear of attracting foreign attention..." Mr. Ye said stiffly: "we can only deal with it quietly. There are too many things in this hand, and they can''t fall into the hands of people from other countries. Before, I was careless and let him go. Otherwise, I must guard against this hand, He will have such a strange heart... "


    "Give this man to me, and don''t come out from the military headquarters..." Ye Yan said: "what did grandfather expect? Where can he be stopped? As long as he wants to go, he can always go. Besides, he has this heart for a long time. He is afraid that he has built a lot of bases outside... "


    "When I took over nine places, I found that he took away a lot of things. The problem is, I don''t know how much he took away. Even if we want to compare the list, we can''t find a clue. There''s no such thing. It''s a mess..." he said with a headache.


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan paused for a moment and said with a smile, "grandfather just takes over nine places. The main body and Lao long are all handed over to me. The main body''s goal is not nine places. He should not go back, but Lao long should pay more attention to it. His voice is free, which is the same headache as those scholars who are not in tune and can only shout slogans. Moreover, he has strength and is more terrible, If there is any trouble... Grandfather, guard against him more... "


    Ye said: "yes. This man, I''ve never had much faith in him. " After a pause, he added: "it''s not that the subject has been cultivated in nine places all the time. I don''t understand why he defected, let alone what his purpose is."


    Ye Yan looked at the front with a keen eye and said: "what he wants is evolution, the ultimate evolution. He is not interested in power, but he should have other troubles..."


    "Evolution!" Ye Laodao: "it''s a pity that we can''t find out his previous information to see what his mind is. Genius''s thinking is really hard to understand and understand. In addition to some task information, other information is empty in jiuchu''s computer, and we can''t find any reference... This man has been prepared for a long time. In the future, Yan Yan, you should be more careful. He stares at you like this, I don''t know what the purpose is... "


    The purpose was clear, but Ye Yan couldn''t say it. He said, "so is my grandfather. Lao long must be planning something in the imperial capital. Be careful."

 Chapter 573

    "I know, it''s hard for me not to guard against a superman dragon blood man who is shouting to let the dragon blood man be free..." Mr. Ye said: "this man, if he has ambition, is definitely no less than any other old fox. It turns out that ambition also has talent. I think his ambition is absolutely right..."


    "Yes, my grandfather has to work hard to rectify the nine places. It''s not a day''s work. Take your time and don''t burn your body out..." Ye Yan advised.


    "Well, now that jiuchu has no main body, it''s impossible to make a comeback. It''s impossible to restore the previous operation mode. Grandpa, take your time..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Good." Ye said: "where''s Wei Wei? Is she there? I''ll have a word with her. "


    "She''s not here. She''s asleep. After a while, she wakes up. I''ll ask her to call you back..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "It''s really sick. Weiwei seldom has a rest at this time..." ye said, "take good care of her. If you can''t hold on, you need to see a doctor."


    "Well, there are doctors on the island, and they are almost all right..." Ye Yan said: "grandfather also needs to see more family doctors..."


    "I know..." Mr. Ye said with a smile, "we all have regular checks from doctors. What are you worried about?"


    They talked and laughed again, and then hung up.


    Ye Yan looks at his mobile phone and sighs a little. This year''s Qingming Festival, because Weiwei''s body is not convenient, she didn''t go back. She just burned paper on the island, but she still can''t get through it. Ye Yan can''t help sighing and whispers: "don''t blame me, grandfather. If... Weiwei and I can survive this time next year, we will take our children to see you. If you can''t make it, you''ll get to meet underground. So, grandfather, you must bless the baby''s birth. Weiwei can pass this pass safely... "


    Ye Yan put down his mobile phone, found Chen Shi, and said, "the emperor has changed. The main body has been out of nine places, but Lao long must still be staring at nine places. Now I''m with Wei Wei, and I can''t let my grandfather know about Wei Wei. So, you and Yang Ning go back to the emperor and help me take care of my grandfather. If Lao long has any plans, try to find a way to delay, I''m afraid my grandfather won''t be on guard. If there is any situation, remember to tell me that this person has good means and ambition. I''m afraid something will happen... "


    Chen Shi answered and said: "OK, Yang Ning and I are going back to the imperial capital right away, but the main body has already made nine tracks. I''m afraid that we''ll be on the island. Young master should be careful and protect Wei Wei. The main body has a lot of people and weapons. Be careful..."


    Ye Yan nodded solemnly and said: "if he wants to transfer all the dragon blood people, I''m not afraid. My woman, I''ll take care of her. You can take more people with you. Although you can''t resist Lao long, you can at least protect him. Lao long will never dare to do anything to him openly."


    Chen Shi nodded and left solemnly.


    The emperor has changed. I''m afraid that now, the real plan is coming.


    It''s hard to say whether there is any connection between Lao long and the subject.


    People''s affairs are the most difficult to predict and have to be prevented.


    When Chen Shi and Yang Ning talked about it, Yang Ning divided the people into two groups and left with half of them. The island is much cleaner.


    However, Tsui Hark did not feel so quiet until he came out at night and jumped around every day.


    Ye Yan is a little uneasy. What he is afraid of is not how Lao long turns his back on his grandfather. He is afraid that he is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. If he can control his grandfather, he will be in trouble.


    Lao long can hypnotize. My grandfather is just an ordinary old man. I''m afraid he''s not an opponent.


    Or, he kidnaps his grandfather and threatens him.


    This is his only relative. Ye Yan''s heart is still murmuring and uneasy, but he can''t take Wei Wei back to the imperial capital.


    If you go back to fight against the main body, the whole imperial capital city will have to be buried with you, and your grandfather will not be spared. On the island, the scope of influence is also smaller, and no one is aware of the noise.


    Moreover, Weiwei''s matter, he wants to hide from ye Lao, can''t let him know. He didn''t want to make Mr. Ye sad.


    It''s just that my grandfather knows that Lao long can hypnotize, so he must be on guard. I''m afraid that my grandfather is not his opponent


    Ye Yan''s heart was filled with anger. Later, Lao long came out and attacked the main body on both sides. He and his grandfather were enemies. This situation must end before the child was born.


    Otherwise, how can we go to the coffin with such a situation.


    If Wei Wei really has something to do, he will be disheartened. I''m afraid he can''t be in the mood to deal with these things any more


    Ling Weiwei feels that the island is also quite desolate, and she doesn''t see Yang Ning and Chen Shi. After asking, she knows that they have gone back.


    Ling Weiwei said: "the emperor has made progress?"


    "Well, I sent them back to protect my grandfather. Although the main body of nine places escaped, the matter of nine places is still very complicated. We can rest assured that someone is protecting us..." Ye Yan said.


    Ling Weiwei nodded. She wanted to persuade him to go back and have a look. She also knew that he couldn''t go. After thinking about it, she comforted her: "don''t worry, I still have room. I will have a baby smoothly. Ye Yan, if one day I disappear, no matter what, I believe I will come back. If I disappear, I must be in the space. So, don''t be discouraged. Just trust me and wait for me... "


    Ye Yan tightened his hand and said, "I''ll stare at you. I won''t let you disappear..."


    "I mean if," Ling Weiwei said, "anyone says I''m dead, don''t believe it. Ye Yan, just believe that I will come back. I will give birth to a baby and come to you smoothly. If there is change one day, I''ll go to the space to hide, and there will always be a ray of life. Staying here will drag your hands and feet..."


    Ye Yan warmed up in his heart and said: "well, I''ll prepare more materials to put into your space. At the critical moment, doctors and experts will go in to protect you. You must be safe, and all kinds of instruments should be prepared in advance. I can''t let you have any mistakes..."


    "Well..." Ling Weiwei said: "I know the subject will come back. If the situation changes, just trust me... You should protect these people on the island. At the critical moment, I don''t care whether the space will be exposed. For the sake of their lives, these brothers, if something happens, I will take them to hide, There is no land around this isolated island, which seems to be a good thing now... Ye Yan, there must be a big war here. You should be careful, but I believe you... "


    "Well, I believe I will live to wait for you and the baby out of space..." Ye Yan''s heart suddenly settled down and whispered: "fortunately, there is space, ok..."


    At least with this blessed land, all of them have a chance of life.


    This thread of vitality is very important. It may be the turning point of everything.


    In the past, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan no longer rely on space in their career, but they are very dependent on space in their life. Now, they deeply feel that this space may exist because God has changed their destiny.


    For the first time, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei began to appreciate this unexpected treasure.


    Ye Yan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, saying: "don''t worry about it. If the soldiers come to block it, they won''t be afraid..."


    "... well, I''m not afraid." Ling Weiwei said: "my heart has been stable these days. I know you have to face the main body and some enemies, but I believe you, Ye Yan. I have never been so firm as now. I know you will be by our side. No matter how much resistance you face, this child will give us confidence..."


    "Well..." Ye Yan gently answered and stroked her stomach. He thought that the stomach was getting bigger and bigger, which was much bigger than that of the normal pregnant human fetus. Moreover, the stone was a little too big. He was inevitably a little worried. But he didn''t mention it any more. He just said with a smile: "I''m afraid we''re going to stand up for the college entrance examination. I''m still worried about your stomach going to the college entrance examination..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and depressed again. She said, "it depends on the situation. It''s a pity that she will take the college entrance examination in less than two months. If she doesn''t take it, she will have to go back to senior three for one year. I''ll be very depressed and teased by the children. Recently, I''ve been reading books attentively. Ye Yan, if there is no accident, how about we take it?"


    Ye Yan said: "good." He firmly believed that she would be OK, and he had to protect her, give her confidence, and stand behind her to support her.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s a shame that others say that if you''re pregnant for three years, I hope you don''t get a duck''s egg..." she touched her stomach and said with a low smile: "baby, you have to be competitive and let your mother play well. At least you have to get a bachelor''s degree, OK?"


    Ye Yan chuckled and said, "I don''t know who this child''s IQ will follow..."


    Ling Weiwei''s mouth slightly tilted, glanced at Ye Yan, and said with a smile: "are you saying that I''m stupid in disguise?"


    Ye Yan was half of her body at a glance. Only Ling Weiwei has such charm after pregnancy


    He took a deep breath and said: "my EQ is not as good as yours."


    This disguised flattery made Ling Weiwei happy. She said with a smile: "it''s almost the same, but even if he is really a little fool, I also like... He didn''t inherit our advantages. Being an ordinary person, he is different from ordinary people. I don''t want him to be alone in the future, ordinary, integrate into the crowd, have friends, and cherish, Otherwise, it''s too lonely... "


    "Well. I will... "


    "Whether it''s male or female, we will like it and accept everything from him as long as he is healthy and doesn''t bother you..."


    Ling Weiwei was moved and nodded gently and seriously.


    They are looking forward to the arrival of this unknown little life, and the old dragon in the imperial capital also finds Ye Lao.

 Chapter 574

    Susan said happily, "I''ve thought your clothes look good for a long time, but I didn''t find out which factory they came from. It turns out that Muxi and I have to order them. It''s easy to say about money. I think this material is not bad than those in big factories, and the style is much more novel. If you wear it out, you''ll be the only one... "


    "Well, you measured your figure, I said that my Aunt Huang said..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "there will be new models in the future, and they will send one to us. Now they also make private orders. These are sky high prices in the imperial capital..."


    Susan is very happy. Mu Xi was only interested in the lyrics, but she didn''t listen to them. Anyway, Susan took care of them.


    Instead, Susan said to jack with a smile, "Jack, boss, don''t you have to? You have tens of thousands of clothes, and I don''t think you can see them... "


    "Who says I can''t see it, count me in, Wei Wei..." Jack said with a smile: "as long as I dress well and the material is good, of course I want to buy..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "good."


    "The more shares we have in Jinxiu, the more right to speak..." Susan said with a smile, "so we have to hold more shares for Muxi."


    "I''m not afraid. If I can''t speak, I''ll buy Jinxiu..." Jack said slowly.


    The tone of the local tyrant amused Ling Weiwei and Susan. Only this kind of local tyrant can buy a listed company slowly.


    "But recently, Li and Dong are very polite. Who let the God of wealth be here in Muxi, and Wei Wei? They want to see you. They want to borrow your fame, make you public, and make money for the company. They are also worried that you might be poached by other companies, so they are bothering me recently..." Susan said with a smile: "other companies are also contacting me, trying to poach you and Muxi, That''s why Jinxiu is so anxious to give some shares to Muxi. She wants to bind him and sign a long contract with a lot of restrictions. Of course, I won''t really sign it with them. Now I''m bargaining... "


    "They still want to have your ideas..." Susan said with a smile, "I just dismissed them because you are a free songwriter and don''t want to appear in public. Moxi is also a person who has an independent studio in the future. No matter where he can sign up, he can''t be a shareholder. More restrictions on development."


    "That''s true. It''s a pity that they met you... "Ling Weiwei said to Susan with a smile. Susan will never let Lin Muxi suffer. This woman is very smart. The vision is long enough, so ling Weiwei thinks that her development with Lin Muxi will be better.


    Susan said with a smile: "and Weiwei''s royalty income has arrived. I haven''t given it to you, but it''s not too much. It''s always put in my account. It''s also some money to call your account one day, but it will be bullish in the future. It''s a pity that you can''t come out and develop openly, otherwise you will be worth more than now... "


    "I don''t lack the money. Besides, I make half of the money from these songs..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s a good deal..."


    "Ha ha..." Susan laughed and said, "yes, now Jinxiu regrets signing that contract with you. However, without you and their current scenery, they are really entangled."


    Susan''s eyes sparkled with confidence and pride.


    It''s really rare for a woman not to be flattened by life. At this age, she still has a faint spirit in her eyes.


    Ling Weiwei likes her very much. She has seen too many women who have smoothed their edges and corners in life. Only Susan is different. She believes that no matter which day, the aura of this woman will always be there. It''s worth watching.


    It''s just that most of the men in the world are optimistic about the color of youth, which only betrays Susan''s heart.


    They had a good talk.


    It''s been a long time.


    After a few days, Ling Weiwei and Lin Muxi together, these songs to the music, spent a lot of time to refine, to polish, until the perfect performance.


    And Lin Muxi also has more inspiration, wrote several songs, ready to release.


    During this period, Susan helped him push all the announcements and interviews. For her, she doesn''t want to be disturbed by these mundane affairs and influence her inspiration. However, Ling Weiwei thinks that these notices can''t be accepted and will only affect her value.


    Keep the mystery and aura, sometimes, will be more attractive, too much premature exposure, is not a good thing.


    Be famous before it''s too late. All that Lin Muxi has now is what he deserves.


    Now Jinxiu entertainment is also a green light for Lin Muxi''s work.


    He wrote more than ten songs himself, only two of which were composed by himself. Then he took the ten songs Weiwei wanted to release first, which he composed and Weiwei wrote. Then he selected singers, recorded and released records.


    In less than a month, Jinxiu entertainment company was once again a big seller in terms of publicity, record distribution and so on.


    Mu Xi''s value has risen several times again.


    At the same time, Jinxiu has gradually surpassed the driving trend of its peers, and will become the trend of dragon head.


    At the same time, the Jinxiu singer selection competition was also held. This is what Lin Muxi wants to do. He needs more new singers with pure or distinctive voice, so the company and Susan planned this activity together. But Susan is a talent. This activity has become the TV selection of later generations, one is to make fame, the other is to make money, Third, there is a steady stream of income from advertisers and so on. Lin Muxi personally selects people. How many people have to watch the TV without watching it? This activity is very popular


    And the TV station is also bound with Jinxiu entertainment and has cooperated with it. Susan is slowly leading the company''s transformation with her own influence, and her voice is more and more important. Who let her investor Ling Weiwei have shares.


    Many singers are given by Lin Muxi to release songs as soon as they appear. These scenes are very exciting. Many talented young people begin to have such a dream of youth. There are countless activists, and Lin Muxi has gradually captured the hearts of aunts and uncles and young talents.


    Especially his appearance, as well as his comments when the professional language, very exciting. He''s the only judge. Because it''s a singer contest for him.


    Virtually, the status of Lin Muxi has been established and unshakable.


    The event will last for a year.


    Among them, the albums of the singers selected by him are also on sale, and their popularity is surging to the extreme. And Lin Muxi is still that innocent person with the most innocent eyes.


    Susan protected him so well.


    Even in front of the camera, no matter how much background those people have, they will only say the truest words and never compliment.


    Susan stands in front of the camera, looking at the picture and Lin Muxi''s back on the stage. With a faint smile, several directors of Jinxiu entertainment company come to join in and sign a long-term contract with the TV station.


    The TV station was not so prosperous, but as soon as the program came out, the audience rating soared and the advertising cost soared. For a time, everyone is laughing. They are very happy.


    Li Dong rubbed his hands and said, "Susan, you are really a master in this area. Ha ha, it''s amazing. In the future, the planning department of the company, you also have a lot of trouble.... "


    Susan laughed and said, "it''s not my credit. It''s my investor''s good idea. Besides, she values Moxi very much. Naturally, she''s devoted. It''s not necessary for Li Dong to say that I will do my best. In the future, Jinxiu will develop well and Muxi will develop well. My investors will make money. Why not... "


    The corner of Li Dong''s mouth smoked, thinking of the fact that the company and her investors each got half of the profits, his heart ached. But he didn''t ask who it was because Susan never said it.


    After thinking about it, Li Dong laughed again and said, "young people are heroes. So is Mu Xi and your investors, but Susan is also very good. She can win your investors'' favor..."


    He only thought that she was a compliment and that this woman was really powerful. It''s just that she''s modest.


    Susan didn''t deny it either. She just said with a smile, "instead of worrying about this, I should worry about the troubles of the people Mu Xi offends. I heard that some singers who don''t sing very well still want to release albums through our company. Mu Xi always talks straight. He seldom turns around and only tells the truth. He offends others. They get angry when they are angry. He is also the director''s relative, Dong Li, I can tell the company clearly that this program has the final say of Moxi. If the company is not sure, my investors can also make sure that if the directors and companies are unhappy with us, the contract is written clearly. Mu Xi belongs to our investors. My investors are just afraid of trouble, if there is a spirit and talent of the Moxi. It''s a small matter even to set up an entertainment company. I hope Mr. Li can make it clear that everyone is in a cooperative relationship. Don''t tarnish our reputation for these irrelevant interests. My investors also mean that. On the album, it''s up to him to decide who will sing the song. This is also the most critical thing that affects the market. I hope that both Mr. Li and the company understand... "


    "Yes, of course. I''ll go to communicate with the director immediately." Li Dong rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "if he dares to plug people in again, we will not cooperate with them..."


    "That''s good..." Susan smiles and looks at Li Dong. She doesn''t speak any more. She just stares at the people on the stage.


    Li Dong walked away with a smile and muttered to the other directors: "this woman is really powerful. She talks with a smile and has a knife in her mouth. I don''t know what her investors are up to. Ah, anyway, we can''t offend the God of wealth... This director is really, how many people have been jammed, and he still wants to go through the back door. People have to have a back door to go. I''ll go and tell him..."


    Li Dong was upset when he lost his job. He went to argue with the director. The director really put his nose on his face. If it wasn''t for their admiration, would they have the current ratings?


    Hum... For a win-win situation, it''s better not to let these small things spoil the cooperation. We should take a long-term view.


    A few people went happily, and the director also intended to solve the problem. Naturally, the big problem turned into the small one, and the small one turned into the small one. Li Dong was coaxed into sticking it out, and then he was satisfied.


    They knew each other that this Susan was a great character and that Lin Muxi was a man who could not be offended. Now, I''ve learned a lot.


    We are happy to cooperate, which is also due to Lin Muxi''s unique talent, as well as Susan''s strength, and wrist.


    Although many entertainment companies and radio stations have followed suit, they are both good and bad. None of them can really compare with Lin Muxi''s programs


    It''s probably these people that we''re talking about.


    Talent can''t be copied, and inspiration can''t be replaced. In particular, some schemes are different in essence.


    Recently, they are busy and seldom meet Ling Weiwei and Jack.


    After Jack and Ling Weiwei extracted all the money from the stock market, they began to invest in many projects. If they spread some money, they may win or lose, but the winning side is bigger than the losing side. That''s enough.


    After all, she really can''t remember all these enterprises. She only made a decision based on her perception of future generations and her and Jack''s professional skills.

 Chapter 575

    After a lot of evaluation, they didn''t make a hasty decision. They were also very professional.


    When all the work was done, Ling Weiwei decided to go to the United States. Jack wanted to go with her, but Ling Weiwei refused. She didn''t want Jack to know too much about her industry in the United States.


    Although she and he have become friends, but some things, or will have reservations.


    She called Ye Yan and said she was going to America.


    Ye Yan whispered on the phone: "when you get there, you should be careful. I can''t come to Hong Kong to see you recently. When you''re done, I''ll come back earlier, OK? "


    "Well, I''ll try my best..." Ling Weiwei said, "Ye Yan, I miss you."


    Ye Yan''s heart warms, and all his fatigue disappears. He closes his eyes, and all his efforts are for her.


    "I miss you too, Weiwei..." Ye Yan''s eyes burned, and whispered: "you think you''re going crazy."


    "Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei was moved and said in a low voice: "I will come back as soon as possible..."


    "I''ll also call the United States and ask them to meet you..." Ye Yan said, "the etiquette there may be very different from that in the East. If you are in trouble or not used to it, please tell me..."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in addition to eating habits, I''m not afraid of other possible troubles. Only eating habits, I can''t accommodate myself."


    Ye Yan also laughed. Two people are low to tell Acacia again. I hung up the phone.


    Ling Weiwei tidied up and took Niu Er et al. In these aspects, hard fists are the truth. Therefore, no one refuses to accept the strength.


    It''s just that these gangs always murmur in the dark. Mercenaries are usually very low-key. They never expose themselves to outsiders when they have bases. These people are not afraid at all.


    Ye Yan''s base is really fearless. Anyway, it can''t hide from ZF. Therefore, there''s no need to shrink everything and be a turtle in front of outsiders.


    Now the strength of the base around has also increased a lot, although their base is far away from those places, and no one dares not to buy it.


    Looking at his new data, Ye Yan was slightly relieved.


    "Last time, Lao long went to a city to find me..." Ye Yan said: "he talked about cooperation with me, but after the emperor met him, he didn''t hear from me again. I''m afraid I can''t get any good news, or nine places are silent? "


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning frowned and said, "is there something wrong with nine places? But the old man didn''t say, "what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa really didn''t say anything difficult about nine places recently." Ye Yan said: "it''s just that there''s no news from Lao long. Xu Ke doesn''t make much progress and breakthrough by relying on the system alone. Can he just wait?"


    He frowned and said, "will they go to find Wei Wei?"


    "Can''t..." Chen Shi frowned: "they look for Wei Wei, also really don''t have what legitimate reason, haven''t come to rely on her to threaten young master''s degree."


    Ye Yan''s heart is uneasy, a little uncontrollable also want to follow Weiwei around, he can rest assured.


    "Young master, stay in the base..." Yang Ning said: "I always feel that something is going to happen recently. It''s too quiet. It''s been quiet for a long time... Either I''m saving up for other reasons, or I''m going to have a storm..."


    Chen Shi also said: "yes, young master..."


    Ye Yan calmed his mind and nodded. There was a worry in his golden thread eyes.


    Knowing that he was not at ease, Yang Ning said, "I''ll send a few more people to the United States to protect Wei Wei..."


    "Good." Ye Yan answered. Will rise up in the heart of the uneasiness, eliminate some.


    A small part of Yang Ning''s former security companies have remained in city a, and most of them have been transferred to the base. Now the strength of these veterans has been greatly improved. Although they are not as strong as the special forces, they are also quick to deal with ordinary people or ordinary men.


    If you send them, at least Ye Yan will feel at ease. The United States is chaotic and a little discriminative. With them, he can be more or less relieved.


    Anti dragon blood people, perhaps no way, but if you encounter ordinary trouble, these people are enough.


    When Ye Yan goes outside the laboratory, he is still a little worried. When Wei Wei is not around, he is always anxious.


    He looked at the blue sea and blue sky on the Pacific island. The sky was as clear as water and cloudless. Heart gradually and precipitation down.


    In the future, he and Wei Wei will be able to live such a life. Cross the beach together and experience the leisurely style of seabirds on the beach.


    He will also plant some coconut trees near the beach and drink coconut juice in the summer.


    And nine director officials are really in a mess recently, especially the big guys are forced to jump out of the wall by Ye Lao and others.


    But these, the main body does not pay attention to, he always only pays attention to Ye Yan, of course, now coupled with Ling Weiwei''s stomach.


    The subject sits in front of the system and looks at the number in the phone book. The person who called last time is his real confidant, not a dragon blood person.


    But they are more loyal than the dragon blood people in nine places. Although he created the people of jiuchu, they are loyal to the jiuchu and the country standing behind him.


    But this person is different.


    Last time I called him and asked him to stare at Ye Yan in a city, but I didn''t let him catch the chance. Because now Ye Yan''s dragon blood level has increased. Ordinary people can''t find any chance to follow him, so they have already been found by Ye Yan.


    Therefore, he has no room to play.


    But as an ordinary person, he knows too much about how powerful this person''s ability is.


    He also knows the desire and obsession in Qingteng''s heart too well. What he pays attention to is just Ye Yan. He can''t let him follow a woman. He probably wants to go to the base now.


    Now it''s just


    After thinking about it, the subject dialed the phone again and said, "follow Ling Weiwei and report her every move to me. It would be better if there was a way for the doctor to take her blood sample or body report. In short, you have to find a way. But it can''t hurt her too much. "


    "I see..." the man whispered on the phone, "she seems to have gone to America recently."


    "You go to stare, there is no control, you are more convenient..." the main body said: "can''t hurt her."


    "Yes." The man gave a deep answer.


    "Liao Xing..." the main body said: "there may be big changes in nine places recently. No matter what you hear, don''t come back or change your voice. I will contact you actively. You don''t have to call back nine places. You are my card, and I won''t reveal your identity..."


    Liao Xing''s heart sank and he said: "are nine places..."


    "Well." The subject looked ecstatic and said: "if it is successful, jiuchu is no longer a good place to do things, and my achievements will not be here. These dragon blood people can only be regarded as semi-finished products. The really great works will appear in Ling Weiwei''s stomach. It''s not convenient to do things here, and I just take this opportunity to leave jiuchu..."


    Liao Xing knew well, then said: "do you want me to arrange the way back?"


    "Don''t have to..." the main light way: "I have already made arrangements, you can rest assured, protect yourself, I will contact you..."


    "Yes..." Liao Xing hung up.


    He knew that only when the subject had made nine changes could he really show his willfulness.


    And nine places, I''m afraid it''s going to really happen. His heart sank, thinking that the subject was so smart that he might have left a way out, he pressed the button, packed up his things, and was ready to go to the United States.


    I put down the phone. And contact green Teng, that he has been on the way to the base, he laughed, but did not stop.


    The wish of many years will come true, and the tolerance of the subject is much higher now.


    For Qingteng, at least, he didn''t betray himself.


    And other dragon blood people don''t have to exist in the future. When the real pure blood dragon blood people are born, these semi-finished products will be destroyed. How can he tolerate his failure in the world.


    They are already equipped with self destruct chips. No one can crack them or dismantle them. Once they are dismantled, they will explode automatically.


    The main body smiled coldly. From the beginning, his purpose was only the birth of the maternal dragon blood people, and these dragon blood people were always just experimental products and an inevitable step in the plan.


    His eyes with cold, looking at the wisdom of all the brain, the heart gradually have a plan. Now we have to wait.


    Comparatively speaking, the subject is too quiet. Because it is too quiet, Lao long pays much attention to it. He doesn''t know what this sense of disobedience is about.


    Mingming nine places are very chaotic, and ye Laonong is in a mess. However, the subject is indifferent, as if everything has nothing to do with him, with a high expression.


    Lao long was puzzled and slightly uneasy at the same time.


    He looks at the main body in the madman''s laboratory, the golden brain. All his life, he has been pursuing to break through the limit of human life, prolong life and strive for survival. That''s why we created the dragon blood man of human evolution. As his clone, he still doesn''t know what he really thinks.


    This man is his officer, the main body of all dragon blood people, with an intelligent main brain system, he has almost everything.


    However, he is very cold. All dragon blood people are equipped with detonating chips to monitor their data at any time. Once the blood is unstable, he can kill people at any time.


    As if they were not human.


    Although Lao long knew the purpose and ultimate goal of the experiment, he was cold in the end.


    Everyone here is very human. Although he has coercion and hypnosis, these are always like a knife on his neck. He does not know whether he will be killed mercilessly by the subject one day.

 Chapter 576

    Ye Lao was surprised to see him coming. He knew that what he wanted now was not small, and he knew his ability, so he didn''t look at him in the eyes.


    In any case, Ye''s momentum was there, not inferior to Lao long''s. Lao long could not help admiring him and said: "Ye''s spirit is getting stronger. It''s better to be old and strong. "


    "It''s the same with each other..." Lao ye said: "what can I do for you now?"?! The subject has left nine places, and you have your freedom... "


    Lao long smiles and doesn''t care about his sarcasm. He says with a smile, "I have a happy event to congratulate you..."


    "What''s the good news?" Ye Lao frowned.


    Lao long sat down with a smile and said, "it''s not about jiuchu. These things are not pleasant. They''re just expected things. I''m talking about Ye Yan, your grandson. I''m afraid the old man doesn''t know much about the plan of the main body. In fact, the old man has been very confused about the purpose of Qingteng''s original move, They all want a descendant of Ye Yan... Ye Yan''s body, which was transformed by the subject himself, didn''t disappoint the subject, and then he gave birth to a dragon blood person who was born from the womb. That''s his goal... "


    Ye Lao''s eyes slightly stare big, unconsciously surprised to see the old dragon, the old dragon''s eyes is a wave of black pool, can''t see how much luster. But all this is far less than the shock in Ye Lao''s heart.


    He sat down with great pain in his heart, and his momentum was no longer there. Because he was so shocked, he even shook his hands. He couldn''t keep a calm expression.


    Ye seldom loses his temper, but now he can''t keep it.


    Ye Yan, how could his life be so bitter.


    "Originally, the goal of jiuchu was to choose other women, but Ye Yan didn''t agree. What happened in the middle must be clear to Ye Lao, so in the end, Ling Weiwei took all this. However, although there was an accident in the middle, for the subject, his goal was achieved. Next step, It''s the child in Ling Weiwei''s stomach... "Lao long stares at ye Laodao faintly.


    Mr. Ye was speechless. "You, you... You mean..."


    "Yes, Ling Weiwei is pregnant. Congratulations..." Lao long said with a smile.


    Old Ye''s face turned white. He should have been happy, but he felt sad that all his bones had been frozen into the ice cellar. He looked at old long stupidly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    What are you happy about?!


    This is clearly, clearly


    The leaf old gasps for breath, because is greatly stimulated, the whole person all has a little unbearable sadness.


    After a long time, ye gradually woke up from the news, looked at the old dragon and said: "what''s the purpose of you talking to me?"


    Lao long said with a smile: "the old man is a smart man. I think I can understand why Ye Yan doesn''t tell you about it. He is also filial. But the old man also deeply loves what Ye Yan has suffered. His pain and everything he has experienced with Ling Weiwei are very difficult. It''s a happy event, but I dare not say it. If you think about it, Ye Yan is really pitiful. He doesn''t even have anyone to discuss with. I''m afraid it will make you sad. Ye Yan is really a good filial child. Although he''s away from nine places, it doesn''t mean he gave up Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. On the contrary, he left to pursue them better. The children in Ye Yan''s and Ling Weiwei''s stomach are his goals, old man. In fact, they are not the same, What I want to say is that we can still cooperate. How about I help you sit in nine places, integrate resources, and deal with the main body together!? He is too conceited and too persistent in his experiments. If he is allowed to be outside, sooner or later something will happen. He also hopes that the old man will show his courage, not only for the sake of jiuchu and the country, but also for the sake of the military headquarters. In terms of selfishness, it is also for the sake of Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei.... "


    Ye Lao looked at him, his eyes gradually sharpened, and said: "sure enough, your ambition does not stop here. So it is. There are so many cushions, just for this..."


    Lao long laughed and said, "who doesn''t have ambition? My ambition is to get rid of the control of the subject. If he doesn''t die and is still alive, I don''t have real freedom."


    "It is impossible for the state to give up his talent. How many resources and everything have been spent to cultivate a subject?" Ye Laodao.


    "Unfortunately, if he has to be anti-human and do something horrible later, he is afraid that the country will not accommodate him. His mind has always been very strange, and it is impossible for nine places and the country to control him again..." Lao long said with a smile: "genius always has a lot of troubles, especially his super intelligence genius. If he wants to do something anti-human, it may be bad for the country, It''s a big problem for the world... "


    Ye Lao didn''t speak and watched Lao long show his cards little by little.


    Ye Lao''s heart can be described as a mixture of five flavors.


    Lao long chuckled and said: "before I can tell you, all the other people who gave birth to the mother dragon blood have failed. Whether it''s the mother or the fetus, I think Ye Yan cares so much about Ling Weiwei. If something happens to her, Ye Yan can''t think of it. It''s very dangerous. If the subject intervenes again, I''m afraid Ye Yan can''t bear it. Ye Yan has too many weaknesses, But the main body is bare. The barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. If he wants to threaten the old man and Ling Weiwei, it''s very easy... "


    Ye Lao''s face changed greatly and said: "what will happen to Wei Wei?"


    "She''s pregnant with a dragon blood fetus. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future..." Lao long said: "even if she has a chance of life, the subject can''t let her go. The subject doesn''t care about Ling Weiwei''s life and death. What he wants is the child in her stomach..."


    Ye Lao''s face is pale. If Weiwei has something to do, I''m afraid Ye Yan will


    Ye Lao heart colic up, way: "dragon blood human fetus?" He clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Yes, these are all the good things that the main body does. From the moment he stares at Ye Yan, it''s the beginning of his tragedy..." Lao long said: "If Ye Yan doesn''t become a dragon blood man, I''m afraid everyone will be very happy with the arrival of this fetus. Unfortunately, this child is an unknown and dangerous one. If you want to hate the master, you should hate the subject. He gave Ye Yan such a fate... "


    Ye Yan''s existence now, not to mention whether there will be children in the future, whether there will be children or not, even now... It''s still two questions.


    He is expecting Ye Yan to get married and have a child, but if the child is extremely dangerous and will take Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan''s life, he doesn''t want to


    Ye Laodao: "what can I do if you tell me so much?"


    "No..." Lao long said: "the only thing I can do is to help the old man deal with the main body, at least there is a ray of life..."


    "There''s no good way. Do you want to cooperate with me empty handed?" Ye Lao sneered.


    Lao long said with a light smile: "in fact, you can do nothing and let it go. Anyway, the current military headquarters and jiuchu can''t take back the main body. Let him toss Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. Let him push Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei a little bit. In fact, I don''t want to see it..."


    Ye Lao''s face is not good, especially in breathing, very not calm, the heart is also heaven and man fighting.


    He knew that it was Lao Long''s trick. In fact, Lao long really poked into the very soft meat in Ye Lao''s heart. He felt numb and swollen for a moment. Although he knew that Lao long must have a hint of hypnosis, he still had to enter the game.


    For Ye Yan, he can''t help but have to be in.


    This is the essence of Lao Long''s psychology. The most terrible thing is that ye laoming''s rickety weakness is there, and he has to pay attention to it.


    He, Ye Yan and Wei Wei are each other''s weak points.


    Do you really want to let the subject go on like this, and one day you will even catch yourself to threaten Ye Yan?! He can take care of Ling Weiwei for a while, but he can''t take care of her for a lifetime. The main body is always a problem, how to enter the coffin is not solved.


    If he was made to nothing, even if he fought for his life, he would not let Ye Yan be constrained. But what if he let Ye Yan feel guilty?!


    Knowing that Lao long is a trap, what he wants is not small, but he has to measure it more and cooperate with him, but he urgently needs a guarantee.


    Ye Lao looks at Lao long, not in a hurry to speak. He looks at the smile on his face. He is a little easygoing, as if he has nothing to do with the world. Only in his black eyes, there is a little smile. There are seven emotions and six desires, and disputes over power.


    This man, with a bit of humor, hides his ambition deeply and wraps it up with cynicism and unruly. Only now can he reveal it.


    He is a man of great opportunity.


    Oh, this old dragon can''t be underestimated.


    "In fact, I''ve been in jiuchu for such a long time, so I''m the most suitable person..." Lao long said, "I know the subject very well, and I hate him very much. Although you can rest assured that I am in charge of nine departments, I will never let this department get out of control. I enjoy everything that the power wants to give me, but I am not as crazy as the main body. I am still very rational.... "


    Ye Lao sneered and said: "it''s a pity that you are not controlled by the subject!"?! How can I believe you... "


    Lao long said with a smile: "if I can''t even do this, how can I betray the subject? I''m afraid he has already destroyed me. The things on his neck have already been cracked. I''ve been in jiuchu for so many years. I''m really wary, but I''m not in vain. If I don''t have complete assurance, how can I get to this step? "


    Over the years, his first step was to crack the bomb on his neck. But it''s not enough. It''s not enough. Only when the subject is dead, can he be at ease, and he is the real day of freedom. Otherwise, it''s hard to be at ease.


    His confident eyes, let ye old smile, keep sober in the heart, thinking about this possibility.

 Chapter 578

    Ye Lao is still very surprised. He looks at Lao long and his eyes stay on his neck.


    Lao long sat down with a smile, and looked at ye Laoping and said: "I haven''t been prepared at all for so many years in jiuchu. If I don''t have it, I''ll be the virgin white lotus. Oh, I''m a dragon blood man with thorns. From beginning to end, except for the surrender of my heart, my will is only my own. You can rest assured, my strength now, Nature is also used to deal with the subject.... "


    Ye always knew that he would never talk about the process of cracking the chip.


    Lao long has been hiding his strength for such a long time.


    Ye Lao''s heart is still a little suspicious. He looks at Lao long hesitantly and doesn''t speak.


    "I don''t think that the old man can answer me now..." Lao long said with a smile: "the old man can think about it slowly. I know that he will agree to the extent that he loves Ye Yan. It''s a good choice to choose me for the public and the private. What do you think?"


    Ye Lao sneered: "drove away the tiger, attracted the wolf, I do not think this is a good choice."


    "Perhaps the most important thing is that wolves can deal with tigers. It''s too suspicious for the old man to guard against Wolves now..." Lao long said with a smile: "I can also help the old man protect Ye Yan and fight with him. This is a good choice..."


    "I''m afraid that before the tiger is dead, the wolves have become the climate..." ye said with a sneer: "wolves are much more difficult to deal with than tigers. No matter how hard the main body is to deal with, he is also a proud and lonely tiger. As far as I know, Lao long, you have a wide range of contacts. Even now some of the officers in nine places have been dismissed. You are in the capital of the emperor, and you still have a lot of contacts to use. It''s really amazing. I didn''t find that you prepared so much in the dark before... "


    "I''m flattered..." Lao long said with a smile: "I''m really lucky that the old man looks at me so highly. Although the wolf is hard to deal with, how can I worry about it with the old man''s ability!? What''s more, Ye Yan is a formidable Dragon... "


    Old Ye sneers. He is old, and Ye Yan will not be in the army when he arrives. In case the main body dies, old long will turn around to deal with Ye Yan


    Oh, don''t say it''s impossible. This man''s ambition in his light smile eyes is really hard to say.


    Ye Lao stares at Lao long. His eyes are very bad. He has a black face.


    Step by step, how did you get to this field.


    If ye had known that, he would only let Ye Yan be an ordinary person and not be noticed by people in jiuchu.


    Ye is a little regretful for his persistence.


    Seeing that he didn''t look well and was very excited, Lao long said with a smile: "who said the good things in the past, but the most important thing is to pass the current difficulties..."


    "The old man thinks it over, I''ll leave first..." the old dragon seems to be really not worried at all. He laughs and leaves slowly. Soon after, all the figures disappeared, and even the breath disappeared, as if it had never appeared


    Ye Lao''s heart is slightly bitter, there is a kind of indescribable pain, slowly lingering in the heart.


    Ye Yan, Wei Wei, how can these two children''s lives be so bitter.


    It''s Ye Yan who implicates Weiwei and the unborn baby


    Clearly should not have dragon blood, should not have such a fate.


    Ye Lao heart pain of desolation is very, in the heart is endless worry and sad.


    He sat in the dark, did not turn on the light, has been sitting for a long time, only slowly tired sigh, he does not blame Ye Yan hide himself, just love these two people, but alone bear so much.


    Although he is old, he is always experienced and can''t worry about gain and loss any more. He just needs to continue to protect Ye Yan, protect him from the wind and rain, and do what he should do before the end of his life.


    It''s just that Lao long... Has to defend himself.


    One pit has not been filled, but another has been dug. This is an indescribable fate, ah.


    Really... Is it life?!


    Yan Yan suffered so much, when can he have the best, when will the real sweetness be given to him.


    I don''t know the meaning of the suffering in life. Is it perception or persistence.


    Old Ye sighed deeply. His heart was too painful and complicated. Instead, he didn''t call Ye Yan immediately. Although he really wanted to ask the truth now, he was so confused that he couldn''t make the most rational judgment. He just forced himself to calm down first.


    The next day, he went to talk about nine places with four old men.


    Referring to the old dragon, they didn''t mention the secret. The four old men were a little puzzled and said: "only one night, how can we suddenly think of him? This man is a dragon blood man. Is it really suitable? We don''t know much about him..."


    Ye Lao said wearily: "the main manifestation is that he has already threatened the country by fleeing. His position is there, and he has taken away a lot of experimental subjects, which will be a threat to the human body. At this time, he is also out of the consideration of dealing with the main body. If other people are not his opponents, but let Lao long be inferior to others, he will be forced away too..."


    Four people look at each other, always feel a little strange, where is not right, also a bit far fetched feeling, but, have to say, it is also a good way, but the dragon blood man ah.


    Everyone was a little worried, but thinking that the main body didn''t know how many dragon blood men and weapons he had, he was also a little worried.


    The four didn''t speak. After a long time, they said: "it''s just that if the old dragon has a private relationship with the subject, isn''t it..."


    Ye Lao shook his head and said: "impossible."


    Four people this just don''t say what, way: "we think again."


    They can also see that Mr. Ye must know some news, but he can''t say it. But Mr. Ye has put forward that they really need to consider it carefully, especially in the face of the main body, and they really can''t find a suitable person.


    In addition to being a dragon blood man, Lao Long''s other conditions are really good. He has great strength, knows a lot about jiuchu and the main body, and has performed excellent tasks. However, his subordinate relationship with the main body makes them a little worried.


    A few people with a copy of the old dragon''s information, this just scattered.


    When Lao long saw this scene, he began to smile. He knew it was half done. As long as ye puts it forward, everything else is trivial


    In the evening, he went to meet the four old men for a while. Whether it''s express or implied, it''s OK.


    Now, he is in charge of nine places, which is the inevitable choice.


    Even if ye wants to stop it, it''s impossible.


    Lao long left with satisfaction and a smile.


    But ye is still in trouble.


    At this time, Ye Yan prepared a lot of materials and sent them into the space again, especially seeds. He also got a lot of medical equipment and even some ammunition for self-defense.


    Because he didn''t know how long he would go in and how long he would be trapped at that time, he simply put more, so that he could rest assured.


    Naturally, the number of people on the island is used to prepare materials.


    After he was busy, Ye Yan felt relieved. He was even afraid that Ling Weiwei would not defend herself. He picked up the gun she had learned and asked Ling Weiwei to practice aiming from time to time every day.


    Teaching her to shoot has become a compulsory course every day. Although she knows that guns are not very effective for dragon blood people, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary people after learning this.


    At least, she has a little self-defense skills, and he is also at ease. Although he is still worried every day, he does what he should do.


    Ling Weiwei all mutually follows, also only thought is the exercise body, did not resist.


    Just such a life, hidden in the heart of a lot of worry, but the two did not say anything, just still talking and laughing as usual, just two people are nervous.


    Ye Yan''s heart is very depressed and empty. He will be relieved when he sees Ling Weiwei. In the heart has, is also full of warmth.


    Tsui Hark found Ye Yan and said: "now the main body doesn''t know where to take the system. I can''t find it recently. I don''t know how many bases they have and where they are. It''s amazing."


    "Is his system turned off?!" Ye Yandao.


    "Well, I can''t find the server..." Xu Ke said: "I really care about this intelligent brain. I don''t believe I''ve been planted on it all my life..."


    "You are a top hacker, planted in this, just because the other party''s brain is too advanced, beyond the times, if you were born after how many years, I''m afraid you have cracked it early, to crack this step, is already a genius of genius..." Ye Yan said very plainly, telling the truth.


    Tsui Hark breathed a sigh and said with a bitter smile: "but it''s not enough. It''s me who''s holding you back. If I''ve cracked the information in it, at least we know where he''s hiding?! His system is really too advanced. If he is really a person after many years, I''m afraid he still has more terrible things... If one day they suddenly come and we know little about each other, it''s really bad for us. Ye Yan, I''m really worried... "


    Tsui Hark has been putting too much pressure on himself recently. After scratching his head and being frustrated, he will inevitably think more. He used to be optimistic about himself, but now he is forced to have black eyes and white hair.


    But Ye Yan patted him on the shoulder and said: "take your time. He will always show up. I always believe in you. Although you may not find anything in the end, my strength has gradually increased. You are my brother. Anyway, I will protect our hard work and base, and your lives..."


    Tsui Ke''s eyes turned red and said: "what do we big men want you to protect? Just protect Wei Wei."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak, just wondering whether the dragon blood man plan would be implemented after the main body left nine places.

 Chapter 579

    "Today, let''s see who is the most powerful dragon blood man, Ye Yan, let''s die..." Qingteng stares at him firmly, with a strange blue net in his eyes. That kind of eyes, eyes are different from others.


    He stares at Ye Yan, and his eyes don''t turn at all. It''s very strange.


    The boat was getting nearer and nearer, and the moon was dim in the clouds, and it was suddenly dark.


    The thunder and lightning controlled by Ye Yan has taken shape rapidly, forming a huge thunder cloud area in the air, the wind speed has become extremely high, and the boat has been shaking.


    A thunder cleaves to Qingteng''s boat. With the light, Ye Yan finally sees Qingteng''s face.


    His appearance is very strange, his eyes are blue grid shape, and his face is also blue, like a demon. At the moment of thunder, he suddenly stepped into the water, with a fire under his feet, and quickly came to Ye Yan.


    Two fires lit up the sea.


    In the wind and thunder, the only quiet is the island which is not affected by any weather.


    People on the island had been patrolling, but they were awakened by thunder. After discovering the vision, they knew that it was Ye Yan''s ability. They were surprised, and they all got up. They ran to this side crazily, only to find that there was a fight.


    And the other side is also extremely strong, not ordinary people.


    The fire he controlled seemed to have eyes, and mercilessly sprayed towards Ye Yan. The ground touched was scorched.


    It''s not a normal fire. The hearts of all the people who saw it rose. But this kind of confrontation, they have no way to help, for a time is also anxious.


    "Originally you are this kind of ability..." Ye Yan evades, thunder and lightning and power grid strike him without hesitation, but Qingteng is also an expert in the war, very old, and has no electricity.


    Two people match each other, even Ye Yan was also excited by him raised a strong sense of war.


    "Ah..." Qingteng said with a cold smile: "originally, you can control the weather. That''s why. However, my real ability hasn''t been exerted yet. Ye Yan, show your real body and compete with me in life and death."


    Qingteng yelled, and suddenly his clothes burst out and wrapped him up in the fire. In the fire, his body became bigger and bigger, and finally he turned into a blue dragon with hands and feet on the fire.


    Green eyes stare at Ye Yan with fierce color, but they are different from Ye Yan in appearance.


    There is a big difference between the two dragon shapes.


    Yang Ning said: "Damn, no wonder the nine sons of the dragon are different. It turns out that the dragon has so many shapes, and its ability is also different, and each has its own characteristics..."


    "Young master..." murmured Chen Shi.


    Others also said anxiously: "... You will win, young master will win."


    Tsui Hark swallowed his saliva. He just watched nervously. He didn''t speak at all. It''s too exciting. This is a live version of the dragon war, and the movie can''t produce such an effect.


    He kept staring, clenched his fists, and secretly told Ye Yan to come on, he couldn''t lose


    There are many people with the same psychology as him. They did not dare to disturb Ye Yan, for fear that he would be distracted.


    Compared with the outside world, the island is much quieter and has nothing. Even the waves outside became huge, but when they were photographed on the power grid, they were blocked back.


    They''re well protected.


    Only two experts were very worried. "Ye Yan won''t lose control..."


    And reality does not give them too much time to hesitate. Green Dragon''s fighting spirit is rising, forcing Ye Yan step by step.


    Ye Yan roared, his clothes cracked, and the golden color rose up. He stood in front of the island, and the golden scales almost blinded everyone''s eyes.


    That''s cool.


    Jinlong looks up at the sky and screams. Suddenly, he swallows thunder and spits out to Qinglong.


    "Damn, when will Ye Yan do this..." Tsui Hark said in surprise.


    They were also surprised and thought to themselves that when they were in the shape of a dragon, some things were their own instincts.


    The green dragon has already responded, swallowing the fire, also toward the thunder, but it is the molten slurry. Ye Yan is not on guard. Jinglei can''t stop the extremely high molten slurry, so he is burned to the golden scales on his hands. Fortunately, he blocks his body, otherwise he will be covered with gold.


    The melt burst on his forelimb, making a zipping sound.


    Ye Yan rolled on the ground in pain, but got up despite the pain.


    All the people on the island were so nervous that their eyes widened.


    "He''s cheating. What''s the ability?" Chen Shi said hastily.


    "Fire, melting slurry..." Yang Ning murmured: "how can young master be an opponent?"


    "I don''t know how high the temperature is..." Xu Ke said: "what''s the matter? Is Ye Yan ok..."


    No one answered him, all of them were looking at Ye Yan nervously.


    Only the expert murmured: "the temperature of this slurry can reach tens of thousands of degrees. If it were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago, but compared with the hardness of Ye Yan, it is not certain who will win or lose."


    Only they have a little confidence, because these are injuries, but they can''t hurt the root of Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan roared, looked at the green dragon with his teeth, looked at his proud appearance, and sneered. No wonder Lao long says that his ability is a little special. He is proud of it. It''s a pity


    Ye Yan learned all his abilities before adjusting his tactics.


    It turned out to be this kind of smell, this strange burning smell. Therefore, Ye Yan could not describe what it was at that time.


    It turns out that this is the ability of Qinglong.


    Ye Yan stares at Qingteng. His golden eyes are full of anger. He doesn''t care about the injuries.


    But Qingteng was very surprised to see him. After seeing the sound of his golden scales, the wound was slowly healing


    His eyes were full of surprise, and the expression staring at Ye Yan seemed to be full of threat.


    He also began to hold his teeth, green eyes are not willing, angry and attack Ye Yan. It''s hard to fight there, but the people inside can''t use their eyes.


    "What kind of ability is this? And the smell, strange... "Xu Ke opened his eyes and said:" it''s so pungent... "


    Two experts said: "I guess it''s an alloy. Qinglong has two abilities: one is fire, and the other is alloy. The fire in his body burns Jinhe into molten slurry, and then injures people. This kind of ability is really terrible, and the lethality is very strong..."


    "But Ye Yan''s self-healing ability is beyond everyone''s comparison..." another expert said: "you see, although his scales are injured, they soon regain their luster. Qinglong is already in a rage. Although Ye Yan is injured, they can''t hurt him at all. Therefore, he is very unwilling, even his actions become more aggressive..."


    Everyone looked with their heart.


    "Qingteng is out of control..." Chen Shi said: "this is not a good thing for the dragon blood people. In case of losing control... "


    "The young master will restrain him, I have confidence in him..." Yang Ning stares at the way of his eyes.


    "I just hope you don''t get out of control..." Chen Shi said anxiously: "otherwise, we will be finished. The chaos of these two powerful creatures here will certainly affect all the sea areas nearby, and may also affect the ground..."


    Two people no longer talk, just concentrate on watching two people into melee.


    For a moment, the sea was full of wind and clouds, lightning and thunder, and the green dragon was on fire. The molten slurry almost scorched many deep fish on the sea and turned them into scorched earth. Even people can see that a lot of sea water evaporates with it.


    All the people were worried. Tsui Hark murmured to himself, "when did Ye Yan become so strong in self-healing? Not before... "


    The faces of the two experts are also excited to wait for the research, and they are all eyes.


    Green dragon can''t hurt Ye Yan any more. Gradually, he starts to get out of control and seems to be angry.


    But Ye Yan stares at the green dragon tightly, the expression in the eye from the beginning of anger, also gradually tend to calm down.


    Unconsciously, there has been a great wind. The wind speed can be as strong as eight or nine levels, and there is a rising trend.


    The experts were a little worried. They looked at Ye Yan and said: "is it natural, or is it caused by their fighting, or is it controlled by the young master? There''s something wrong with the wind... "


    People look around the grid outside the wind is really not right. Gradually, it was like a tornado.


    The people''s mouths were a little dry, and they were very nervous for a time.


    Jinlong looks at the green dragon on the opposite side and the weather he controls over the sky. Finally, it''s forming. He looks at the water on the sea.


    Here, it''s really the right time, the right place and the right people.


    Green dragon also gradually feel a little wrong, he looked at the evil wind, heart gradually a little uneasy surge up, but self-esteem let him have to go on, never say defeat, because he is nine green Teng, never lose.


    Therefore, he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t even know that the water vapor on the sea was rising faster and faster, and all this was caused by himself.


    "Qingteng..." as Jin Long revolved around Qinglong, he sneered: "I don''t think you have ever felt the taste of your fire burning on yourself!"


    The green dragon is stunned, but it''s too late. Suddenly, when the fire and the molten slurry are spitting out, the evil wind is everywhere. Unexpectedly, the fire and the molten slurry blow them back.


    Qinglong was surprised, but it was too late to escape. The wind speed was so strong that he didn''t have time to react. His eyes widened in an instant, and he was a little reluctant to look at Jinlong. It turned out that he had been controlling the evil wind, and the previous escape was just for this moment.


    At the moment when the fire and the slurry burned back to itself, the green dragon roared, and the roar startled the ghosts and gods. It was very tragic. People in the power grid couldn''t bear to hear it, but they were very happy.


    Tsui Hark even opened his eyes and said, "Damn it, when will Ye Yan control the wind? It''s too powerful... "


    But the next thing is still refreshing their cognition.


    In the thunder and lightning, the weather suddenly dropped to a very low level. When people felt that it was cold to death, the water vapor in the sky and the air had quickly condensed and formed ice sculptures and flew to the green dragon one by one. At that moment, the unfinished water vapor had quickly cooled down the extreme high temperature of the green dragon.


    In the high temperature, although Qinglong was frustrated, it didn''t hurt Daya. However, when it suddenly became extremely high temperature and suddenly dropped to low temperature, Qinglong''s scales were greatly damaged. Some have broken in the crispness.


    "Ah..." Qinglong can''t stand it. He falls into the sea, floating and sinking. He can''t even control himself to stay on the water. He opens his blue eyes and stares at the calm golden eyes. He is not reconciled. But his body has gradually lost its original shape and recovered. But his body is scarred and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The body is the ultimate high temperature, but also the ultimate color of freezing, almost no skin.


    He is not willing to spit blood, want to get up, but gradually blurred in the eyes, just close the eyes of that moment, his eyes or not reconciled.


    How can I lose to such a person.


    But Ye Yan''s IQ is really high. So it is, so it is. Ming Ming''s ability is not as strong as his, and his physical strength and ability have not been applied to the extreme, but he moves step by step, and he is so calm in the war.

 Chapter 580

    In other words, what he worries about is what he wants Weiwei''s baby for, whether it''s also an experiment, the next step, the next crazy experiment.


    Ye Yan sank his eyes and pressed down all the emotions in his eyes. In any case, he would not let his child fall into this field.


    "I don''t know if Yang Ning and Chen Shi have arrived yet!" Xu Ke said: "if they go back so rashly, your grandfather should be worried. That old man is very smart at first sight..."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak.


    "He will worry about you, and he will think more about it..." Tsui Hark paused for a moment and said with a smile, "Yang Ning has always wanted to be a military God, but now that he is away from the military headquarters, he is also an insurmountable expert in our base. Even Chen Shi is not his opponent now. He is very competitive, but you don''t count. Last time they wasted time, I happened to be in the past, and I was badly abused by him. The newcomers and some of his other members were also afraid of him. He was the first, and no one could beat him, no matter in skill or shooting skills... "


    Tsui Hark giggled and said, "he''s also the God of war in our hearts now. At least in the eyes of ordinary people, he''s already a very powerful man. Of course, he can''t compare with you who are against heaven..."


    Tsui Ke laughs and says: "sometimes when I look at their fighting spirit in training, I look very energetic. No matter how lazy I am, I am also inspired by their fighting spirit. I envy them very much. No matter what their situation is, they are very optimistic. Yang Ning is not young now, but at this age, he never belittles himself. He has always been proud of himself and us, And I have confidence in you, Ye Yan. So do you? Right? "


    Tsui Ke raised his face and said: "although they are ordinary people, don''t underestimate them. They will be your help and won''t drag you down. Although they may not be able to help you deal with the dragon blood people, they are not the people who drag you down. So am I. although the technology is limited, they may not be able to find out the specific residence of the main base, no matter where they are, I will do my best, Ye Yan. As long as you take good care of Wei Wei and the fetus, I believe that the child will be born smoothly... "


    Ye Yan smiles, his face is also slightly moved, said for a long time, this Tsui Hark is just using this kind of flat tone in the solemn words of comfort.


    However, the inexplicable heart is warm up.


    He didn''t speak, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    A large part of the island has been used as a training ground. Looking at the sound of these new people running, and some slogans shooting, Ye Yan seems to have seen the future.


    Yeah, what are you afraid of.


    It''s going to be OK. This base seems to have explained their future. It''s going to be brilliant and ordinary. It''s going to be an ordinary life.


    Although Tsui Hark is an ordinary looking man, it''s not easy for him to realize these truths. He is a bit perverse. He used to look a bit gloomy and violent, but now, it seems that everyone has grown up a lot


    Talented people have a bad temper. Tsui Hark has a very high IQ. Coupled with his talent in computers and his invincible ability in hacking technology, his tolerance for people is really not very high.


    In the past, when he was in Hong Kong, he was surrounded by ordinary people, so he was inevitably a little arrogant. But now on the island, all the people on the base rely on their talents. Gradually, Tsui Hark is also convinced. Now Ye Yan looks at his mature appearance and has really grown up a lot.


    Fortunately, the pressure given by these things does not make people have negative emotions. Some are just unwilling and enterprising.


    Ye Yan thinks that if these things pass peacefully, when he thinks of these warm people in the future, he will think that this past is nothing.


    At this time, Chen Shi and Yang Ning have already arrived at the imperial capital. They turn the plane twice. When they arrive at the imperial capital, they go straight to ye Laoju. They don''t even have time to say hello.


    Ye Lao saw that they came and was surprised, then he settled down.


    Chen Shi is still worried about how to explain it. Unfortunately, ye Lao didn''t ask anything, as if he could guess Ye Yan''s mind.


    Instead, Yang Ning also said: "Ye Yan is afraid that the old man can''t cope with the emperor. Let''s come and follow him. He can rest assured that he is there, and Wei Wei is by his side. Everything is fine. The old man doesn''t have to worry about it..."


    Ye Lao''s heart warms and sighs. It''s time for Yan Yan to think about himself for the first time.


    He said with a smile: "sit down and bring back a lot of people?"


    "Well, they are all elite. Although they can''t deal with the dragon blood people, if the emperor has other troubles, we can all solve them..." Chen Shidao said.


    "With the people in the military headquarters, what do you have to worry about? It''s Yan Yan''s place that matters..." said Ye Laodao.


    "People in the military department can''t always follow the old man. In case something happens, it''s too late. We''re private. On the contrary, it''s better..." Yang Ningdao said.


    After hearing this, ye Lao said nothing in his heart. He didn''t drive them back, but said: "are Ye Yan and Wei Wei OK?"?! How''s the baby in Weiwei''s stomach? "


    They were so surprised that they looked at each other. After a long pause, they said slowly: "do you know?"


    But look at Ye Lao''s expression is too calm.


    Ye Lao nodded and said: "if it''s a fate, I believe it will pass. God treats Ye Yan a lot. He has suffered a lot. Only Wei Wei, God won''t take it away. This is his only warmth..."


    Two people didn''t speak, looking at the leaf old, in the heart surprised unceasingly, originally the old man in the heart with the mirror, what all understand.


    Yang Ning couldn''t help saying: "how do you know, old man?"


    Ye Laodao: "with Lao long here, he wants to be superior. How can he not use these to help himself achieve his goal?"


    "He knew about it for a long time..." Yang Ning gritted his teeth: "when he talked about cooperation with the young master and the old man, he knew about it, but he didn''t tell us until now. This is a behind the scenes..."


    Ye Laodao: "he has selfishness too. He can endure it to the present. It''s also the limit. We can''t rely on him. We just need to find a ray of life in these things..."


    "I see. Before, I couldn''t understand why the main body wanted Ye Yan, but now I finally understand his purpose..." ye Laodao said: "I just hope it''s not too late, but Lao Long''s mind is really heavy. If he wants to cooperate in the future, he still has to guard against..."


    "What does he want to do?" Chen Shi''s face is not very good way: "this kind of time, maybe he wants to take over nine places now..."


    Mr. Ye nodded and said, "yes, that''s what he''s been aiming for all the time. The freedom mentioned before is false. Unfortunately, that Qingteng, though excellent in ability, has become cannon fodder, still inferior to Lao Long''s strategy. It''s so unfathomable. He is only afraid of being more terrible than the subject. Although he has no intelligence ability, he is also a clone of the subject, and some things are common... "


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning said anxiously, "what should we do now? The old man won''t really agree, will he? "


    "Step by step, I can''t gamble on Weiwei''s and Ye Yan''s lives..." Mr. Ye said with a bitter smile.


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning were silent. After a long time, Yang Ning said: "Qingteng is dead..."


    Ye is surprised. After listening to Yang Ning''s talk about going to the dragon''s pulse, Ye is silent. His grandson''s hands are stained with blood. The old man always feels bad in his heart. After a long time, he got used to it and said, "Ye Yan''s ability is getting stronger and stronger..."


    "Yes, the young master''s ability is amazing. The old man didn''t see it. He will be surprised if he saw it. Young master, he has excellent talent and makes great progress..." Yang Ning said with a smile.


    "Heaven forbids talent, I would rather he is a little ordinary..." Mr. Ye sighed deeply and said: "ah, I''ve been looking at Sun Chenglong since I was a child, but I didn''t expect to go this far..."


    "Don''t think too much about it, old man. Let''s take a step at a time. It''s just that old dragon wants to enter the Department. I think it''s better to discuss with the young master, or to deal with it urgently..." Chen Shidao said.


    "I''ll call him tomorrow and wait for me to adjust..." Mr. Ye said: "I''m afraid I''ll feel uncomfortable on the phone..."


    Two people listen to the heart is not taste, looking at this old many, appear tired old man, a time also don''t know what to comfort.


    Most of the time, language is the most powerless.


    After thinking for a while, Mr. Ye said with a smile, "it''s useless to think too much. You''ve worked so hard on the island for a long time. Go and have dinner. Your aunt has cooked a lot of good dishes. It''s time for us to celebrate. Is it hard to eat on the island? "


    "Fortunately, in addition to the lack of fresh vegetables, other things can be tolerated, but now we have made a cold storage room. The vegetables can be eaten for a long time, but they are not as delicious as the fresh ones. The meat is not bad. There''s no difference in taste. We don''t have high requirements. The cook''s skill is good. Although it''s frozen, it can''t be distinguished. It''s just that the sun on the island is poisoned, and the people in the sun are dizzy and have a headache... "Yang Ning says with a smile.


    "Really?" Ye Lao said with a smile: "Yan Yan and Wei Wei are people who can live. Although it''s troublesome to transport anything, they should not suffer themselves."


    "Yes, in fact, we don''t care about what we eat..." Chen Shi said with a smile, "but the young master and Wei Wei still want to be as delicate as possible, and we''re also in the spotlight."


    "When we were fighting in those days, we dreamed of having a full meal and living a rich life every day," he said with a smile. "Now it has come true, but there are new troubles. In life, there are always eight out of ten disappointments. You can''t escape if you want to... "


    Ye Lao came to the table, let Chen Shi and Yang Ning also sit, drink some wine, eat some vegetables, cold home, instant lively.

 Chapter 581

    What a terrible Ye Yan.


    This person, and the subject of a fight.


    Green Dragon fainted, but the dragon''s body let him float on the water, half of his body exposed outside the sea.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Tsui Hark swallowed Tunkou waterway: "Damn, Ye Yan... When was he so smart..."


    Chen Shi slapped him and said, "don''t be so wordy. The young master has always been very smart."


    It''s a killer. It''s really exciting for Ye Yan to be so calm.


    They all cheered and were very happy. Even Chen Shi and Yang Ning were relieved, and their hearts were relieved. They were surprised and cried out with a smile: "young master."


    The wind gradually stopped, the thunder dispersed, and the dark sky was restored in the night, even the faint Nebula could be seen.


    People really think that the sky is so beautiful.


    The power grid has also been removed. Ye Yan had already stood in the same place and restored his figure, but he had no clothes on.


    But it doesn''t matter that there is no woman in the evening, but Chen Shi takes his coat and hands it to Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan casually put on the golden thread, still with a little anger in his eyes.


    "Young master, what about this man?" Yang Ningdao.


    "Grab it, control it first." Ye Yan said: "it''s just that he is very capable. To prevent him from going crazy, let two experts think of ways to control the temperature of dragon blood in their bodies..."


    "In fact, there is a way..." an expert said: "a shot, reduce the activity of dragon blood, his ability will be very effective control, especially the other is the fire attribute..."


    "Well." Ye Yan nodded and said, "be careful and increase the dosage. The medicine you gave me before didn''t work any more later..."


    Two experts looked at each other, said: "so fast, obviously also increased the dose of..."


    "It only shows that my metabolism is very fast..." Ye Yan looked at the injury on his hand and said: "self healing ability is also fast..."


    "This kind of ability is really amazing..." Chen Shi said: "but young master, you still have to let them check, I can rest assured."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "it''s just that the wound on his body has almost healed. It should be ok..."


    Two experts came up and said, "we can rest assured if we have a look. By the way, we can see if all functions of your body are affected. Just after a fight, are you tired? Is there any discomfort in your body? "


    Looking at the two people''s flattering eyes, a pair of thirst for knowledge, Ye Yan''s mouth smoked, and he followed them.


    After checking Ye Yan, the two people relaxed and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Ye Yan''s condition is much better than we expected, and there''s no need to take medicine. His body is healing slowly. This kind of ability is really adverse. Look at the activity of these cells..."


    People looking at the computer with the map, for a time is also a little surprised.


    Tsui Hark said with a smile: "it''s very powerful. Ye Yan has really made a lot of progress. He has mastered the art of controlling the wind, and the water vapor in the atmosphere has turned into an ice sculpture. When did you learn it?"


    Ye Yan looked at him and said with a smile: "there is no deliberate practice, but the direction of each control ability of the body has improved. When fighting with Qinglong, I thought of ice conquering fire."


    "I see. You are the art of controlling the weather. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I always thought that only splitting thunder and lightning was cool. I didn''t expect that today is really so cool. It''s even more impressive than the movie..." Xu Ke said: "Ye Yan, you are really my idol..."


    Ye Yan is also a little speechless with a smile and gives him a push to roll.


    Tsui Hark is not willing to roll.


    Qinglong has been controlled. The expert said in a low voice: "an injection can reduce the activity of cells in his body. We also find that if he is at low temperature, his body will be affected. Of course, the low temperature is not on the outside of him, but on the inside of him. However, he has a good constitution. No matter how low the temperature is, he can''t die. His body temperature is higher than that of Ye Yan..."


    The nature of fire is really different.


    But at this time, the green dragon is shivering, the ice has not yet completely melted, and there are still some places left on him.


    He had injuries all over his body. He looked a little embarrassed, but he was not fatal.


    "Cooling in the body?" Ye Yan said: "it''s really useful."


    "Theoretically, it''s useful..." the expert had adjusted the needle and stabbed it into his skin. After the injection, he said: "it''s just better to defend him or Ye Yan. When he wakes up, it won''t hurt to ask for some information..."


    "I don''t think he will say that this man''s eyes are very different from others..." Ye Yan said: "check his constitution and the things in his body. What''s different from us..."


    They answered, scanned him and said in surprise: "young master, there is something behind his neck..."


    Ye Yan went to the monitor and said, "what is it?"


    "It''s very small. It''s like a chip..." the expert said, "but if there is a sensor, it may be used for positioning..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple..." Ye Yan''s face changed and said, "pay attention to safety. There may be something in it."


    The two experts are also Yilin. When they think of the people they want to deal with, they are shocked.


    "Don''t move this chip rashly..." Xu Ke said: "the system of the main body is so developed, maybe it''s a very dangerous thing, maybe..."


    Tsui Ke said with a lingering fear: "in a word, don''t move. Lao long has said that they all have other things to control them. Only Ye Yan doesn''t have them. I think it''s really dangerous. It''s hard to say..."


    "Well." They nodded solemnly and looked at the screen for a long time. They didn''t know what it was. They just frowned and didn''t dare to move.


    Ye Yan twisted his eyebrows and said, "did Lao long say that before?"


    "Well, he didn''t say exactly what it was. I think it might be the program that threatens the uncontrolled dragon blood people and can determine their life and death..." Tsui Hark thought about it and said, "maybe it''s a bomb. The dragon blood people are super capable. If they are not controlled, the consequences are unimaginable. The country may have a program of destruction, but they are human beings, not robots, I''m afraid it''s not so obedient, so it may be a bomb. I guess it is. Maybe there are other monitoring programs or something... "


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning frowned and said, "if it''s a bomb, how powerful should it be in such a small thing..."


    "At least this power can kill the dragon blood people..." Xu Ke said.


    Everyone frowned and looked at the green dragon.


    "It turns out that what Lao long said is true, they have no freedom..." Ye Yan said faintly.


    "This green dragon is a wonderful flower." Yang Ning frowned and said, "but he''s not a good man. His idea is a bit extreme..."


    "Don''t you think it''s like you?" Chen Shi said with a smile.


    Yang Ning rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not as extreme as he is. My ambition is different from his, OK? Although I want to do something big, I don''t care about other people''s life and death as much as he does. "


    "But the attitude of not admitting defeat is the same..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "this Qinglong is just too extreme, and he thinks he is superior to human ability, so he doesn''t know why..."


    Yang Ning ignored him and stopped talking.


    "This bomb..." Ye Yan said, "can you really be sure it''s this thing?"


    "Theoretically, it''s impossible, but it''s hard to say if it''s developed by the main body." The two experts also said: "even the dragon blood man can make it. This kind of small bomb is likely to be integrated with chip and control monitoring. Theoretically speaking, if the dragon blood man''s spine is blown up, it will be as dead as a human. But with the nature of the subject, he will certainly not leave half of the dragon blood man''s remains. Therefore, if this is a bomb, it will be powerful, It''s really hard to say... "


    Maybe it''s going to explode. There''s no dust left.


    Everyone was a little silent, a little cool behind, a little flustered in the heart.


    "This thing doesn''t move first..." the expert said: "only Qingteng can''t die. If he dies, maybe the main body can''t feel his vital signs and will initiate a bomb, or it''s hard to say that the automatic program will trigger a bomb. Then our island will be in a bad situation..."


    "You always pay attention to him..." Ye Yan said.


    They nodded. Chen Shi sent a lot of people to watch.


    Ye Yan just came out to have a rest. He just tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    But the two experts stayed up all night and began to study Qinglong''s ability and blood samples.


    What happened to Qinglong made Ye Yan a little worried. He twisted his eyebrows and felt a little uneasy, but he couldn''t tell exactly where he was uneasy.


    It''s getting brighter. The cloudless sky seems to disperse everything last night.


    However, only people on the island know about the war last night.


    As well as satellite images of the strange moment of unclear gathered weather, as well as later disappeared without a trace of the clouds.


    Looking at the replay of thunder and lightning on the cloud picture last night, the corner of the main body''s mouth is slightly hooked up.


    Although the clouds are covered with nothing, and Ye Yan''s real body has not been photographed, the subject is still very happy.


    "Ye Yan''s self-control ability is more and more powerful..." the main body said with astonishment: "such ability is really against the sky, but he is so strong. How strong will the baby in Ling Weiwei''s stomach be in the future? Whether it is the ability enhancement or the mother''s weakening, everything has to be verified..."


    "But it''s still worth looking forward to..." zhinao Jie laughed and said: "but is there really a little baby in Ling Weiwei''s stomach?"


    The main body does not answer, smiles but does not speak. He is very confident in his own Ye Yan, and his fertility is very strong.


    Even if not now, there will always be.


    The main body is very confident. He stays in the laboratory every day and doesn''t go out, but there is a lot of gunfire outside. Jiuchu and ye Laodou are really both defeated.


    But this time, Mr. ye came prepared. He did everything to bring down nine places, which made several big men very anxious, but he couldn''t make sense with Mr. Ye.


    Ye always has a firm heart. He has to rectify it.


    Therefore, this time, Mr. Ye is totally merciless. Both sides are desperate to safeguard their own interests, but Mr. Pian Ye has also taken up the most important part. Therefore, jiuchu is now losing and is about to lose.


    But all of these seem to have nothing to do with the subject. What he cares about and has in his eyes is always his own achievements.


    His power and status were not equal to his belief.


    At this time, the sky on the island is cloudless, windy and sunny, and it is still very hot during the day. Although it is already spring, it is still a little cold in spring, but the island is near the equator, and it is extremely hot at this solar term. This makes Ye Yan who has been in subtropical zone for a long time not used to it.


    As soon as Ye Yan got up, a brother came over and said, "young master, Qingteng is awake. He is losing his temper. Go quickly. He just went to find Chen Shi and Yang Ning, but they went out to fish."


    Ye Yan nodded, got up and went to the laboratory.


    Sure enough, when they were on the island, Chen Shi and Yang Ning were really relaxed. With him, they were able to go fishing in person. They really had leisure.

 Chapter 582

    Ye is just a little bit sorry, grandson and Weiwei are not here.


    When he raised his glass, Mr. Ye said with a smile: "after a while, I will settle down all the people you take. Ye Yan still has some quadrangles outside the military area command compound. You can make do with it. As for food and use, it can''t be set up here. You can think of a way¡°


    "Don''t worry, old man, we will arrange it..." Yang Ning said with a smile.


    Ye Lao nodded and drank a little too much. Although the degree of rice wine was not high, he drank too much and was still drunk.


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi couldn''t help but help Ye Lao to wash and rest.


    After covering him with a thin quilt, Chen Shi said: "the old man has something on his mind, so he has to worry about it..."


    "Can we not worry?" Yang Ning frowned and said, "let''s live here in different classes. Other people will make an arrangement. If something happens in the future, we will have to deal with it. It''s just that the old man can''t leave any more. He''s old and is in trouble. In addition, the old dragon is covetous. If the old dragon is really bad for the old man, we can stop him."


    Yang Ning''s eyes were a little surly.


    Chen Shi nodded, looked at old man Ye''s white hair and tired face, and said anxiously: "if you go on like this, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. I think you''ve been tired for a long time..."


    "In the future, you have to stare and persuade..." Yang Ning sighed.


    The two of them just backed out.


    That night, Lao long had visited many officers in their sleep, including four retired old people. Left some deep-rooted impression.


    But ye doesn''t know about this. He just thinks that Lao Long Hui''s hypnotism is really a big obstacle. Maybe he has a good relationship with others and has a wide range of contacts, which is closely related to this.


    The officers and politicians in the Imperial military headquarters are like slippery old foxes. If they can really talk to Lao long, it''s impossible.


    Therefore, this is what ye Lao taboo, I do not know the strength of the old dragon in the end to what extent, especially the hypnosis, in the end how much power. This let leaf old deeply a little afraid.


    These days, ye Lao''s sleep quality is not very good, just because there are too many things, too miscellaneous, think too much, really toss and turn very much, thinking every day, night also has a dream.


    This also makes Ye Lao very helpless.


    Because I was drunk, I had a good sleep, but my head hurt a little, but my mood was almost cleaned up, so I called Ye Yan.


    When Ye Yan learned that ye knew this from Lao Longkou, he didn''t speak, but his eyes were dyed with blood.


    Old dragon!


    Ye Yan''s hands tightened in an instant, and the green tendons on his fists were exposed. Even there was some vigorous wind around his fists, which was very healthy.


    His eyes were bloody. Because of his forbearance during this period of time, and now even ye was threatened, a string in Ye Yan''s heart had been tolerated to the extreme, and the murderous atmosphere was all over him. He wanted to kill Lao long.


    These leaves are always invisible. If he sees them, he will be surprised at Ye Yan''s amazing momentum, which makes people unable to get closer. This kind of momentum is for the king''s sake.


    Ye Lao can also feel that Ye Yan''s mood is very bad.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Ye said, "this matter will come to an end sooner or later. But now you and Wei Wei are the most important. I plan to promise him first and take down the main body with him. However, this man is very ambitious. In the future, you should be careful. It''s up to you to end him."


    "Grandfather, it''s just like looking for skin with a tiger!" Ye Yandao.


    "I don''t know..." old ye said with a helpless smile: "just at this time, it''s the best way... Ye Yan, now the most important thing is Weiwei, do you understand?"


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan heard the heartache in his tone, and felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. He whispered: "good."


    Just this account, he wrote it down, and he will settle it with Lao long in the future. Even grandfather dares to calculate.


    Ye Lao sighed, trying to use soft language: "Weiwei, how about it?" The carefulness in his tone was very obvious. It was hard for Ye Yan to ignore it.


    He didn''t know how sad and desperate Ye was when he knew about it, and how much time he had to spend to repair it, so that he could use this kind of calm tone to ask. But still a little sad.


    "... she''s fine." Ye Yan said: "maybe things are not as bad as they think. Don''t worry, Grandpa... "


    "Well, you''ve made a choice, haven''t you?" Ye Lao''s calm way.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were sour and said: "... Grandpa? You know me. Without vivi, there would be no me... "


    "I know, I know..." Ye Lao sighed: "so, we must live, we must live."


    "Yes, it will, grandfather..." Ye Yan wanted to cry a little and said: "sorry, I''ve been worrying you so much since I was young."


    "It''s my grandfather who is not good. I have high expectations for you since I was a child. But when you are really excellent, I hope you are an ordinary person. Standing in a high position, you will be extremely cold..." Mr. Ye said: "I almost forget that if you go through this difficult time, Yan Yan, concentrate on living the life you want to live, your grandfather won''t bother you."


    "Grandfather also wants to live a long life. You have to wait for your great grandson to be born. Weiwei says that the first child''s surname is ye, so you should let grandfather name it..." Ye Yan laughs.


    "Really, it seems that I have to think about it. Recently, I''ve been superstitious. It seems that I have to find a master to name chongsun. I don''t want him to be rich and prosperous. I just want him to grow up peacefully and smoothly. I want everything to come true..." Mr. ye smiles, pauses again and says: "child, OK?"


    "Good, very good. Now there''s a heartbeat. It''s bigger than ordinary children..." Ye Yan said: "Weiwei is hard, but she can survive..."


    "Really?" Ye Lao''s heart was sour, and he said with a smile: "I''m sure I''ll endure. Weiwei will live a long life..."


    "Well." Ye Yan answered softly.


    Ye knows that Ye Yan cares more about Wei Wei than this child. He also knows that he must have made a choice. The one who knows his grandson is mo grandfather. Ye Yan was brought up by himself. He knew what he thought.


    Leaf old thought, and gently sighed a breath, can''t say a little inexplicable.


    "Grandfather must live a long life, have a good rest, and don''t think too much. In the future, Weiwei and I will have a second child, and the third child will be born, so we all need grandfather''s name. The second one says that he will have a surname of Chen, and grandfather will be very happy. The third one is Ling. Weiwei says that the youngest one is the most loved one. At that time, there will be grandfather, Weiwei and I, as well as elder brothers and sisters to protect him, The third child is the happiest... "Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ye Lao''s eyes were sour and he said, "OK, let Ling''s parents name the third child. Just now, do they know? "


    "I don''t know..." Ye Yan said bitterly: "although Wei Wei and I have decided, we are not afraid of reality and age, but we are afraid of accidents..."


    Ye Laoxin has a sharp pain.


    Both avoided the topic.


    Ye Yan exhorted: "Lao long has a lot of thoughts. Grandfather Wan should be careful and have to guard against him."


    "Naturally, I have to cooperate with him to bring out the main body..." Mr. Ye said: "but I don''t know if he will be cheated. Now nine places are empty, and I don''t have anything to attract him..."


    "I have..." Ye Yan said calmly: "in any case, this future trouble can''t be left. I can''t give him another chance to hurt Wei Wei and her children, never. No matter what he wants to do with this child, I won''t promise... "


    Ye Laodao said: "there is no news recently, and nine places have no clue. The main body is really hidden. He is only 18 years old, and he has achieved this level. I don''t know how many bases there are outside. Think about it, it''s amazing. This man..."


    "This person may not only have a high IQ, grandfather. I know you don''t believe in demons, ghosts and gods, but there should be such things in the world..." Ye Yan said: "in the vast universe, there are all kinds of strange things."


    "I believe it, I believe it now, I believe it since the dragon blood people have it..." ye said: "I have to believe in life, but I believe there is a certain number in the dark. All the sufferings you have suffered now will be rewarded in the future..."


    Ye thinks that he is willing to use his life''s blessing to exchange for the longevity of Ye Yan and Wei Wei. He is willing to live a long life.


    "Well, it will," said Ye Yan, and then he hung up.


    At the moment when the mobile phone was cut off, the golden scale on Ye Yan''s hand suddenly appeared, showing the owner''s great anger, and then disappeared.


    Old dragon!


    In his life, Ye Yan hated ambitious people, especially dragon blood people.


    Thinking of his own dragon blood, he could not forgive the old dragon and the subject.


    Not only himself, Weiwei, but also their children, even their grandfather, were involved. Ye Yan was really unforgivable.


    Never die. That''s the end.


    Even with this life, he will protect Wei Wei.


    Ye Lao was a little melancholy. He put down the phone and went to the military headquarters.


    However, what the four old people opposed before, now they have unified their views and changed their original intention to support Lao long. Ye Lao now feels that something is wrong, a little creepy.


    If Lao long has this kind of ability, how many people will be affected in the future? It''s really hard to say the influence he has caused in nine places. In addition, if he has a bad idea, everything will be overturned. Ye''s face begins to look ugly and says: "Mr. Qin, you always opposed to let the dragon blood people take over. Now why did you suddenly change the caliber?"


    "Before?" "I always think Lao long is good. He''s the best choice..." he said


    Ye Lao''s face was a little more heavy, and he saw that other people were doing the same.


    Although Ye knows that there is a mystery, he has no better choice now. Forced by the times, he can only promise that when he faces Lao Longzhi''s complacent face, ye knows that this will be a new trap.

 Chapter 583

    As soon as I got outside the laboratory, I heard the sound of banging inside, and the ground was ringing.


    Inside, two experts said in horror: "don''t be crazy. These are very important. These materials..."


    Ye Yan goes in, just to the manic eyes of shangqingteng.


    At the sight of Ye Yan, Qingteng almost pounces on him, but he is weak and moves very slowly. But his eyes are very vicious. In QingWang''s eyes, it''s a bit terrible.


    However, Ye Yan felt nothing and said, "my body is like this. I didn''t expect that the destructive power is so amazing."


    He looked at the mess on the ground, very speechless, looked across Qingteng and said: "how? Defeated by me, can''t afford to lose? So now I come here to bite like a dog? "


    Qingteng''s whole body was stunned, and all his muscles were going to swell. As soon as he exerted himself, his physical strength became even weaker. He glared at Ye Yan and said, "what did you do to me?"


    "I took some medicine..." Ye Yan said: "before, my passive hands and feet also told me that in fact, human medicine is also effective for the dragon blood people. It''s just that the dosage is very large, but the side effects will multiply. If you take 007 medicine for a long time, it will probably cause muscle atrophy and lose the ability to move in the future, This is a medicine to limit people''s mobility. Do you feel weak all over, and your body temperature has dropped a lot? In fact, I found out last night that you are fire attribute. Your ability is amazing, but you are afraid of low temperature. The principle of this medicine is the same. It can slow your blood flow and reduce your metabolism a lot... "


    Qingteng stares at him. He wants to eat Ye Yan''s heart. He looks at him unharmed and says: "your metabolism is fast, so all your injuries are cured in one night?"


    In Qingteng''s eyes, he is unwilling. His ability, basically no one can surpass, is defeated by Ye Yan. However, his ability has hurt Ye Yan, but Ye Yan has recovered so quickly.


    "Feel frustrated?" Ye Yan said: "what I do to you now is much more merciful than what the subject did to me at the beginning..."


    "What is this threat?" Qingteng said with a sneer, "compared with what Jackie Chan suffered in the process of becoming a bloody man, these are nothing at all..."


    Ye Yan''s golden thread eyes looked at him, not sad or happy, and said: "you are in my hand now, aren''t you afraid? Will the subject save you


    "He won''t..." Qingteng said with a smile: "his expectations for you are much higher than mine, so I''ll let you fish now, but I won''t give up..."


    Qingteng''s eyes were fierce. Although his momentum was very weak, he said: "if you want to ask me about nine places, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I won''t say it even if I die."


    "Tough, but I never expected to know anything from you?" Ye Yandao.


    Green Teng surprised looking at him, a little dull.


    "But I will not let you go..." Ye Yan said, "if you stay here, you can provide more research value..."


    Qingteng is stiff all over. Do you want to be an experimental body?


    Looking at his eyes, Ye Yan said with a smile: "it seems that you also hate to be a laboratory. I thought you like it very much..."


    Looking at him, his eyes were cold, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. Ye Yan said with a smile, "you should cultivate yourself here. Whether you are a man or a dragon blood man, you are too irritable..."


    Ye Yan turns to leave. Qingteng''s heart is full of anger, and his eyes are more and more dark. He stares at Ye Yan''s back, full of anger.


    While cleaning up the broken machine, the two experts cleaned it out. After a long time, when Qingteng was sweating, another needle went down his blood vessel.


    Qingteng has completely lost his power of action. He stares at the two experts resentfully. His eyes seem to eat people.


    "If he can eat people, he must have eaten us thousands of times. His eyes are really scary..."


    "Look like a snake, or Ye Yan''s eyes..."


    The two laughed again.


    Snake?


    Qingteng laughs in his heart. Qinglong is trapped in the shoal. He is teased as a snake by ignorant human beings? It''s ridiculous.


    They turned around and found that Qingteng was staring at them, a real cannibal expression.


    An expert said: "we also know the ancient Chinese legend. It''s necessary to correct you, not to say whether the myth is true or false, but to say that you have a problem with the superiority of Qinglong. Don''t forget that if you are a Qinglong now, you are also transformed by people. So don''t take a high attitude and regard us as ants. If you are no longer like you just did, You can also live more comfortably. This needle always goes into your body, and it''s not easy. Be honest, you can work less hard... "


    What is the pain?


    Isn''t it a born dragon blood man?


    Green Dragon closed his eyes and gave a sneer. Ye Yan, see if you can really laugh to the end. Soon you won''t be able to laugh.


    There are already signs of life in Ling Weiwei''s stomach, which he can perceive, but Ye Yan knows nothing about it.


    Qingteng would never tell Ye Yan about it. He always thought it was interesting.


    Ye Yan, you can laugh again.


    Green Teng smile at this time a little infiltration and strange, and there is a strong unwilling.


    This smile makes two people feel cold in their hearts. They shake their heads and disperse the uneasiness in their hearts. Then they continue to collect information.


    Also dare not stay here, looking at Green Teng from time to time strange eyes and expression. This man is a real liar.


    They find Ye Yan, who is now concentrating on some affairs, surrounded by people.


    Even Tsui Hark is here.


    They waited for the crowd to disperse, and then they said to Ye Yan, "this is our comparative information map, young master. We have one more specimen to compare with young master. We find that it''s really different..."


    Ye Yan recovered and let the others disperse. Tsui Hark stayed.


    They handed over the notebook and said, "there is a subject, Qingteng and your samples for comparative analysis. We found a very strange thing..."


    "You see..." a humanitarian: "this is the chart we made, and this is the data of the three of you. Although the blood sample of the main body is damaged and inactive, his data shows that his activity is stronger than you, and even there is something symbiotic in your blood. I can''t explain it clearly, but Ye Yan, do you understand?"


    Another man frowned and said: "I can''t tell the difference, but he obviously has some control over you. My God, if he is not a human being, I doubt that he is God. It is clear that only the old dragon is his clone, but why does the subject have control over your blood..."


    "Maybe he added his own blood to the dragon''s blood. His blood has always been very strange. It''s not an ordinary creature, nor a human being, nor a dragon, but it has the ability of a dragon. It''s strange. The most important thing is that we don''t know what kind of ability he has..."


    Now, even Tsui Hark listened seriously. Although he didn''t understand, it didn''t seem to be a good thing.


    He got serious and looked at the chart.


    Ye Yan frowned more and more, and said, "I have doubted what kind of creature he is before, but I have never had a chance to verify it."


    After a pause, he added: "before, Lao long also said vaguely that it seems that the subject is very special and has a special guiding force for them. Besides, they have also done something on them, but I don''t know what it is. Maybe it''s the same as the thing on Qinglong''s neck, maybe it''s not the same. "


    "Unfortunately, we can''t get the specimen of the old dragon. He is the clone of the main body. Maybe we can deduce what he is from the old dragon..."


    "Lao long, I can find a way..." Ye Yan said, "but I always feel that maybe Lao long is not a complete clone..."


    They were surprised and said, "do you mean that?"


    "Maybe it''s just his mitosis, and his cells didn''t completely inherit, so they became the old dragon..." Ye Yan said: "I think they should be very different..."


    "It''s really strange that the current technology can''t reach it at all. This subject is really unfathomable..." the two experts pause for a moment, and then say: "and the number in Qingteng''s body is not good. In fact, he''s a dragon blood man who burns his own vitality. There''s something in his body that makes him stronger, but it comes with that, But it''s also the exhaustion of the breath of life. He may be aware of it, but it doesn''t matter if he wants to be strong. This may also be what the subject does... "


    "Every Dragon blood person is advantaged, but there are big and small differences, and even every Dragon blood person has become the unique experimental body of the subject. Even after completing the task, they continue to bear the experiment. It''s terrible..." an expert said.


    "Every one is different, but every one may be a victim?" Xu Kedao.


    Two people nodded, three people looked at each other, half a day did not speak.


    Ye Yan continued to look at the information, and gradually the uneasiness in his heart really became more and more prosperous. But I can''t tell exactly where the uneasiness and doubts are.


    "This Qingteng, if only he could know nine secrets from his mouth."


    "He''s a dragon blood man. He''s not afraid of ordinary beating, and you can pry his mouth open?" Xu Kedao.


    They were frustrated and said: "this is true. He is not afraid of pain at all. When he sees his eyes, his heart will be scared..."


    "I just don''t understand what the subject wants to do with the young master. I always feel that there is a bigger conspiracy..."


    "If only I could get some clues from Qingteng..."


    "Ah..." another humanitarian: "it is only that the young master has not made hands and feet around his neck. Why, I don''t understand..."


    "Do you still want this bomb around Ye Yan''s neck?"


    Three people said then crooked the building, just did not come back.


    It''s just that Ye Yan stares at the analysis and comparison in the computer, and gradually has a terrible guess in his heart.


    If what experts say is true, then one day, what does the subject want to do! Are these dragon blood people really just a part of him?


    What he doesn''t care about is that one day, when he runs out, he will lose it? Why, however, was he not fitted with such a thing himself.


    Ye Yan didn''t understand it. He couldn''t find the right answer to the data, so he had to rely on interrogation.


    But no matter what Ye Yan asked, Qingteng never answered. At most, he looked at him with strange eyes. That kind of eyes seemed to say that we''ll see.


    It''s the man who was made, but he doesn''t move like a mountain here. He doesn''t care at all, which makes Ye Yan feel flustered. He always feels that something is missing.


    Green Teng a pair of oil and salt does not enter, completely indifferent appearance, let Ye Yan very thorny. If you can''t ask, you have to give up.


    But his eyes looked like something was waiting to see a good play. However, it is not like the feeling that the subject is determined to save him.

 Chapter 584

    But he had to fall into the trap.


    Ye Lao''s face is extremely bad. Because the psychological quality is good, ready, good health, on the old dragon''s hypnosis is also prepared, unexpectedly did not hit.


    This surprised Lao long a little. He sighed that he was Ye Yan''s grandfather.


    Ye Lao looked at Lao long wearing a formal military uniform, from the dark to the light, a serious look, the heart straight hair Shen.


    He knows that today''s decision will create a white eyed wolf, but this is the only choice now.


    With a decent smile, Lao long took the appointment letter from Mr. Ye and said with a smile: "in the future, the old man will be in the military headquarters, and nine of them will be under the direct control of the military headquarters. I will never stand out. I will follow the orders of the old man, and I will work hard to find out the main body. Of course, I will also work hard with Ye Yan, although I can rest assured..."


    Old Ye felt heavy in his heart, but his face didn''t show. With a faint smile, he said: "I hope you really work hard and work with Ye Yan to find out the main body and serve the country."


    "Naturally, it''s the duty of soldiers..." Lao long said with a smile.


    After he went out, ye laocai turned his back to the door and looked out of the window, frowning tightly. Although he had to choose, Lao Long''s ability was really frightening.


    When he got together with the other four old people, Yang said with a smile: "now that the matter is over, it''s time for us to retreat behind the scenes. In the future, Lao long will help you. Lao ye, you can also relax a lot. Although there are still many things to deal with in nine places, Lao Long''s ability will help you smooth the traces between your eyebrows. So there''s no need to worry. The subject can always find it back.... "


    Leaf old looking at sincere he, unexpectedly speechless, can only smile.


    In a short period of time, the attitude changes so fast that the impression of Lao long is completely different. The old dragon''s hand is too long.


    Old Ye sneered in his heart and said with a smile to the four old people, "you''ve worked hard these days. I''ll take care of the rest. Enjoy your retirement life..."


    The four nodded and said, "if you have them to help you, you can relax. Lao ye, don''t hold on too tightly, just let it go. The younger generation will worry about everything..."


    Ye Lao chuckled and said: "yes, I''ll retire and enjoy it for two years when I''m settled down. But now I can''t rest assured..."


    "You are worried about your life, ha ha..." Mr. Lin said with a smile.


    They also know that it''s about Ye Yan, and ye Lao has to work hard to deal with all this.


    Ye Lao is too painful grandson, pain to the bone and blood like. I can''t bear to let Ye Yan suffer a little injustice.


    In the final analysis, ye and Chen are only such grandchildren. They will inevitably value more than their children. They don''t value more than their children. They just need to be successful.


    Ye is not strict with his grandchildren. He even dotes on them. People are the same, too. It''s precious to be rare. Who let Ye Yan be only one.


    The five had a good talk. Not long after, the four old people have retired behind the scenes, but their relatives and friends are still in effect. Although they have retired, their influence is still there, and their dignity is still there. They help Mr. Ye do what he should do a little bit.


    Ye Qingjing comes down, coldly watching Lao long straighten out the nine affairs, and then put all the work on the right track, with rules and reasons. In my heart, I secretly sighed that this man was not afraid of these rotten things, and he did so well that even he could not find a reason


    Lao long is also actively looking for the trace of the main body. He has a close relationship with Ye Lao and Ye Yan, but once Lao long gains the power, he will inevitably show a little proud attitude. This makes Ye Lao more deeply afraid.


    The main body has no news, and he has no response to the change of Lao long. I don''t know what time I''m waiting for, but these make Mr. Ye uneasy. He always feels that he is planning something big.


    Lao long gradually infiltrated into the army headquarters and gradually gained a firm foothold. His powerful ability and charismatic leadership made him feel like a duck in water. He was extremely open in the army headquarters and excelled in completing tasks. All of his subordinates were transferred to become the elites among the elites. The nine places were still the key ones, and there were no dragon blood experiments, More with the temperament of elite agents, very extraordinary.


    Time passed quickly. It was almost June. In the middle of May, the island became hotter.


    Ling Weiwei has been working very hard recently. Now she is pregnant. She can see that she is pregnant. Because the fetus is big, she can''t eat well. She often sweats, and her temperature is a little high. When she measures her temperature, she feels as if she is feverish.


    Ye Yan''s appetite is not very good, looking at her is a little worried.


    The expert said: "now she''s a little bit like the dragon blood people''s excessive period. Her body temperature is also on the high side, but compared with you, he can''t bear it so fast. Her present situation is more like boiling frogs in warm water. It''s slowly changing. Now the fetus is more closely connected with her, more symbiotic, and more impossible to separate. What will happen in the future? We are also very worried about it.... "


    Ye Yan screwed his brows and compared the data. He felt very sad. He choked a little in his heart and said: "Weiwei, will you become a dragon blood man?"


    The experts nodded and said: "there is something in her blood. Although it is extremely small, the ingredients flowing into her blood through the fetus are gradually increasing. As she becomes closer to the fetus, the concentration will also gradually increase..."


    The two faces were a little impatient and said: "in theory, she will also slowly change, but... We can''t predict what will happen. What will happen to Weiwei and this child? We really... Have no experience and can''t do anything. We can only... Take a step to have a look. Ye Yan, you also want to open some... "


    Ye Yan covered his face and said: "I hate and feel sad. I don''t know what to do. I''d rather be hit by a painful blow than worry like cutting meat with such a slow blunt knife..."


    This endless worry is the most grinding.


    They didn''t know what to comfort and sighed. In fact, they were worried and thought they were authoritative experts. However, in the face of difficult problems, they couldn''t come up with a feasible plan. They could only make Ye Yan sad and didn''t know what to do.


    In the end, it is a field that is not involved at all. It is really a lot of thinking, and everything is groping forward.


    If only we could get some information about the subject. Unfortunately, there is no way to crack the subject''s brain. If there is a plan, there can be some references. At least Ling Weiwei''s case is much easier.


    "In fact, it''s a lot better..." the expert whispered: "at least compared with the experimental body Lao long brought, Weiwei is still stable..."


    This is the greatest comfort.


    I just hope the comfort will last.


    Ye Yan walked to the room, did a lot of psychological construction before he went in, rubbed his face hard, and then went in with a smile, but his face was still not very good.


    Ling Weiwei leans on the reclining chair to enjoy the cool and reads a book. She is not in a good mood. A towel is pressed on her forehead. The doctor is taking care of her. Always stare at her, take her temperature, cool her down, etc.


    During her pregnancy, she can''t even take medicine. She can only cool herself physically, but the effect is not very good. She can''t use ice. She can only use a little ice. She also needs a towel. So ling Weiwei''s temperature can''t fall down very much. It doesn''t work at all, but even if it doesn''t work, she has to work hard.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Yan''s heart hurt badly. He came forward in a panic and said: "it''s so hard. Why are you still reading?"


    "Anyway, it''s OK to be idle..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "it''s better than being in a daze. I''m ok. Don''t be bitter..."


    "I don''t have a bitter face..." Ye Yan smiles. Ling Weiwei smiles and shakes her head. Although he smiles, she knows that his heart is bitter. This child really makes Ye Yan scared. She is more nervous and scared than she is.


    Ling Weiwei''s face is red, her eyes are full of spirit, she has lost a lot of weight, her stomach is more obvious, but her skin is OK, she is sweating, and she never stops.


    Although it was in the middle of May, Ye Yan didn''t sweat much because of the strong wind on the island, but Ling Weiwei''s whole body seemed to collapse.


    It''s hard to say how hard it will be in the future.


    Ling Weiwei clenched his hand and said, "I''m ok, Ye Yan. You really don''t have to be nervous."


    Ye Yan immediately felt uncomfortable, covered her hand, put it on her mouth, and gave a kiss. He said in a low voice: "I just don''t want you to suffer. It''s my pain, but I let you suffer. I knew that. I shouldn''t have touched you at the beginning..."


    "Fool!" Ling Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "I was willing. I was willing at that time. Now I''m more willing with him. Besides, I''m happy to share your joys and sorrows with you now. Ye Yan, how can you not be as good as me..."


    It''s just because I''m too afraid of accidents, too afraid of loss, and I have angina pectoris.


    Ye Yan doesn''t speak and closes his eyes. It''s hard to say whether Ling Weiwei will become a dragon blood person in the future. It''s even more difficult to say what kind of process there will be in the process. The pain and suffering are beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear. Ye Yan is just distressed. Heartache of the intestines are regret green.


    While they were talking, the doctor came to change the towel again, and Ye Yan was a little careful. His big eyes were full of tension, like a young man should have, showing a little bit of uneasiness.


    The doctor didn''t say anything. After changing the towel, he went out and left the room for them.


    Ye Yan whispered: "in the future, it''s better to drink more space water and stay in the space than outside..."

 Chapter 585

    "Well, thanks to the magic weapon of space and space water, I don''t think it''s so hard..." Ling Weiwei stroked her stomach and said with a smile.


    If not for this blessed land, I''m afraid Ling Weiwei won''t be able to survive until now, and something will happen early.


    "Ye Yan, do you know?" Ling Weiwei stroked her stomach and said with a smile: "as long as I think of this child, this little life in my stomach, and think of our child, all the suffering I have suffered is worth it. I am willing to, no matter how hard it is, I will give birth to him smoothly..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were sour. Seeing the maternal firmness in her eyes, he was hit by the heart. He hugged her tightly and said: "good."


    "So, you have to help me, have expectations, and don''t worry too much, it will be smooth. I just have a kind of intuition that this child won''t upset me..." Ling Weiwei stroked her stomach and whispered: "Ye Yan, you may not know what it''s like to be a mother. I didn''t have this opportunity in my previous life, but I will protect him in this life, I will never let him suffer any harm. I will definitely give birth to him... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes were soft. Looking at the deep love in her eyes, she could not help kissing her forehead, saying: "I am also a father. When he is born, I will be the best father..."


    "Well," Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "so don''t worry, believe me..."


    Ye Yan nodded. Although he had already made psychological preparation and decided to live and die together, he would still feel sorry for her when he saw her suffering. He couldn''t bear to see her suffer. However, listening to her soothing words, his mood suddenly calmed down.


    What are you afraid of? She is so strong that she can''t lose this child. Then he will give her confidence.


    Recently, Ling Weiwei''s only pastime is reading books. Otherwise, she and Ye Yan will plant many herbs in the space. They are all herbs that can replenish qi and blood.


    There are also some that are good for wound healing.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t know how old the child will be. If she is younger, she will give birth naturally. At that time, she will have to have a knife cut. She needs good herbs to help her recover. Western medicine always has side effects. Chinese medicine and Western medicine are prepared to be safe. If she is too big, she will have to have a caesarean section, so she needs some herbs. So Ye Yan is very diligent.


    Now doctors are also early familiar with some of the cesarean section process, afraid that there will be in case.


    She and Ye Yan can''t stand such a contingency, so they are preparing early, and it only takes time.


    Everything in the space has been ready for a long time, and the medicinal materials are complete.


    Ling Weiwei even made some ancient prescriptions according to the method of traditional Chinese medicine for later use.


    What she wrote from the bottom of her eyes and heart is that she is determined to give birth to her child smoothly in any case. In this life, she will never lose the chance to be a mother again.


    Seeing her stomach getting bigger and bigger, there was movement on the side of the main body.


    Recently, Ye Yan, Lao long, the military headquarters and the state are looking for him, but he has disappeared without a trace, as if he is no longer on the earth.


    However, seeing that the fetus in Ling Weiwei''s belly has taken shape, the main body can''t sit still at last.


    "The time is coming..." the main body is in a slightly dark base, standing in front of the dark window. The base is built under the ground, and the outside of the window is also dark, which is a bit frightening. But he was in a good mood, and said: "count the time, the fetus has taken shape, but recently I don''t know the news from Ye Yan''s base, and I don''t know whether Ling Weiwei is good now..."


    "No news is good news, and Ling Weiwei must be very good..." the intelligent brain light screen emits a soft light and slowly focuses on a holographic image, which is a virtual human model.


    "That''s what I said..." the subject said with a smile: "waiting here for too long is time. And Lao long... "


    The subject''s face was a little funny and said, "he really thinks he''s out of my control. Hum... "


    His tone was calm, but smart brain could hear that he was very angry.


    Although the tone didn''t fluctuate much.


    "I didn''t realize that he cracked the code of the chip..." zhinao said.


    "Don''t blame you, it''s my carelessness. In those time periods, all my energy was concentrated on Ling Weiwei''s stomach, and Lao long took advantage of it. If he didn''t betray me easily, I really didn''t realize that he had done so many tricks in private..." the main body said faintly, his eyes were full of danger, and his eyes were extremely deep, Like a green old well, the colors are extremely dangerous.


    Zhinao said: "do you want to deal with him?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s mainly Ling Weiwei''s stomach. If Lao long has to bump into him, I don''t mind picking him up early..." the main body said: "he really thinks I can''t do anything with him?"


    After all, the main body is a person who lives in a parallel world one hundred years later. Naturally, there are many ways to deal with Lao long, but he doesn''t do it deliberately. Now all his energy is on Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan. He doesn''t mean to pay attention to Lao long if he is not happy.


    The strength of the main body lies here.


    Zhinao Jie said with a smile: "with his smart self-esteem, he won''t hit the first battle. He will surely send Ye Yan and the army headquarters to find trouble. He is the most cunning. Over the years, he has learned ten percent of the human''s slippery power."


    The main body didn''t bother to pay attention to him, let alone mention it. He said: "these dragon blood people have been waiting for a long time. It''s time to play a role. Find someone to explore Ye Yan''s base and see his current strength. The most important thing is to know about Ling Weiwei..."


    Zhinao said: "anyway, there is no way back. I''m reluctant to give up other people now. Master, I think of a good candidate."


    "Who?" The light way of the subject.


    "Lin Hao..." zhinao said.


    The main body was surprised and said: "the one Qingteng brought back, I''ll forget it, he also survived!"


    "Well, it''s not stable, but it''s best for him to carry out this kind of task. Anyway, he''s going to die..." zhinao said with a bad smile: "when he left, he was still in dormancy. I''m afraid that he left behind. Instead, he gave the military research materials and brought them back together... Now it''s just useful..."


    The main body didn''t care, and said: "OK, I''ll send him and equip him with tools. I also want the full information map of yeyan base. The satellite here is too weak..."


    The main body is suck and frown. If it is not for the satellite, it will not be able to get any news.


    Zhinao has already started to give orders by himself, saying: "it''s really hard to come to this primitive society. Master, just bear with it. When the dragon blood man in Ling Weiwei''s stomach is taken out, we can go back..."


    The subject felt better when he saw that the task was almost over.


    At the beginning, he came back to this parallel world with the rebirth of the system. He was really extremely depressed, but he came here with a task, which naturally was task-based. I have been staying in the military headquarters, from invisible man to today, and finally the goal will be achieved. Even if the subject is a robot, now he has some instinctive feelings as a human


    It''s backward in science and technology. I''m really lazy.


    The subject has been concentrating on the study of dragon blood. He is not excited about the power and other weapons at all. What he recreates is firmly in his own hands and has not been reported. Only some finished products have been given to the people of the military headquarters. However, the most critical chip can''t be cracked. The military headquarters can''t get it, let alone get it.


    Thinking of the chip Lao long cracked, the subject was filled with horror and said: "it''s not easy for him to crack my clone. He has no memory of me, but he has this powerful ability..."


    "Maybe it''s instinct, after all, it''s part of the master..." zhinao said: "but his ability to integrate into the crowd can''t be underestimated. I think the master will pay more attention in the future. Lao long is not simple... "


    The two men negotiated and gave the order to complete.


    Lin Hao is not stable now, suffering from inhuman torture, and his pain reminds him that he is a monster now and then.


    There was a moment of blankness in his eyes, and he was in a daze from time to time, with nothing.


    And now the only thing we have is our company, our body.


    Is he still human?!


    Lin Hao not only reorganized physically, but also changed greatly psychologically. Such dramatic and cruel changes happened in his short life. The huge gap and psychological pressure defeated him. Now he has become extreme and cynical.


    It is extremely difficult for Lin Hao to cope with his physical changes and adjust his psychological gap.


    At this critical time, I received such an order.


    Ye Yan


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened in an instant. His eyes were filled with anger. The change of his fate was due to Ye Yan. If it wasn''t for flattering him, how could he fall into such a desperate situation.


    His life, completely destroyed, has now become a half man and half dragon monster.


    He looked at the scales on his body, which could not recover the human form. For a moment, his eyes were full of fire, as if he was possessed by the devil.


    He growled, "Ye Yan..."


    It was a kind of hatred from the bottom of his heart. It wasn''t the most real impulse that tore the bottom of Ye Yan''s heart. It was him, it was all him... He became like this.


    Finally, there is an outlet for what happened.


    Lin Hao can''t wait to see Ye Yan, want to... Settle all this.


    There is also Ling Weiwei, the last point of beauty in his heart is gone, and some are also bone deep hatred.


    Lin Hao is very unstable. His body temperature is high and low. His forehead is blue and white. He even has a little protuberance on his head, which is very strange.

 Chapter 587

    And in this deep hatred, he received the order and rushed to the base indicated by the main body.


    He has no intention to live for a long time. He knows that he is controlled by the subject. He only wants revenge. In fact, there are not many tasks in his heart. Some of them have the mentality of revenge even if they die together.


    Lin Hao is crazy. He can''t remember his past, Qingteng, his faults and greed. Now his only idea is revenge.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. Oh, you''re pregnant, aren''t you?! Lin Hao thought of the main body''s advice, but he didn''t pay attention to it. What he wanted was that all three of them should be buried with him, so that he could be reconciled.


    Lin Hao''s face is incisively written that there is no love in life, and strong hatred goes to the base.


    And the main body also finally exposed, the military headquarters and nine natural enemies.


    Lao long won''t let go of any clues. Now that he has the news of Lin Hao, he can find the whereabouts of the main body from him. Therefore, he closely contacts Ye Yan and must seize Lin Hao and ask for the desired result.


    Then Lao long was very cautious, but he didn''t come and didn''t show up. Even Ye Yan can''t help admiring his smooth play. Although he is so young, he seems to have been in the officialdom for many years. He is so talented that he doesn''t have to be a leader.


    Lin Hao has been targeted for a long time. As soon as he comes out, news has already been sent to the military headquarters. When ye Lao learns the news, he looks a little heavy and dials Ye Yan.


    After hearing this, Ye Yan hummed coldly: "he''s not dead yet?"


    I thought he was killed by Qingteng after he disappeared. Unexpectedly, he is still alive.


    "When he comes out of the subject, he must have some special ability. Ye Yan, don''t look down upon any dragon blood person. If you despise him, you will put yourself in a passive position..." he says.


    "I know, grandfather, the island is ready. Besides, I''m not afraid of him..." yeyan said.


    "I''m afraid he''ll do something crazy. He should hate you very much, Yan Yan. I haven''t asked him. What''s the grudge between you young people?" Ye Laodao.


    Ye Yan did not speak, and ye Lao did not ask any more. After a pause, he said: "I didn''t tell you last time that the chip on Lao Long''s neck has been cracked by himself. I was busy before, but I didn''t think of it. I''ve thought about it these two days, thinking that since Lao long has a way to crack it, no matter how hard it is, it only means that there are loopholes in the system of intelligent brain. Don''t lose heart and try to find out..."


    Ye laodun said: "the dragon blood people who follow the subject are always a source of danger. If they are thrown out by the subject, it will be a great disaster. I''m afraid that he will really ignore them and do something anti-human. At that time, our country will be condemned by the whole world, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, we should find a way to crack the chip, Bring these people back to the national camp and let them belong again. Otherwise, it is always a hidden danger. Dragon blood people should not exist, but since they already exist, if they have the opportunity, they should have the opportunity to live a good life... "


    Ye Yan knew that ye didn''t have much intention to kill him, so naturally he acquiesced and said: "I''ll try my best, but Lao Long''s ability is really great. Has grandfather tried how to crack it?"


    Ye said: "I have mentioned it these two days, but how can he say it?! This is his chip. I just wait to use it at the most critical time. I feel that he has a lot of chips. This man is really in trouble... "


    Ye Yan wrung his brows and said: "old dragon has a big heart."


    "I said to crack the method, but he refused to say it on the pretext that these people will no longer be controlled. This pretext is also quite novel..." Mr. Ye sneered.


    Ye Yan said: "I''ll let Tsui Hark find a way."


    "Take good care of Weiwei..." Mr. Ye said: "don''t worry about the imperial capital. Although Lao long has great ambition, he is really busy at this time. He will protect me. He won''t kill the chicken to get the eggs. He is a smart man..."


    "Well," Ye Yan answered, knowing that Lao long could only use each other. At this point, he would never let himself stand in a passive situation. If he wanted to go further, Lao long also knew that it was important to protect Ye Lao''s safety.


    "If Lin Hao goes, you should be careful..." old ye Yinyin told, very uneasy.


    Ye Yan said a few words to let him take good care of his body, and then hung up.


    It seems that there must be a special secret method, otherwise it is impossible for Lin Hao on the main side to move, and he will receive the news.


    But that''s good. At least I''ll be fully prepared.


    Thinking of Lin Hao''s coming to brush his sense of existence, Ye Yan''s face sank. Since Wei Wei was pregnant, he had a lower tolerance for many things except Wei Wei. Especially for those who were provoked, his anger was concentrated to the extreme. He always wanted to revenge, and even had a lot of anger in his heart.


    This phenomenon is also the maintenance of the dignity of the dragon blood people. Ye Yan found his own psychological changes, but not much tangled, because this is a psychological process he must go through.


    Even in my heart, I feel that it''s better to make a quick decision in order to avoid future trouble.


    The island has already established a full range of monitoring, to prevent the jam, because to protect Ling Weiwei, everyone is very nervous.


    But Ye Yan didn''t tell Ling Weiwei about it, so she didn''t know about it.


    In addition, with her body in her arms, she would slow down her thinking. She was tired and put all her mind on the child. She was insensitive to the changes on the island and the tense atmosphere.


    After waiting for two days, Lin Hao finally came.


    On this day, the sky was cloudless. He was driving a small ship with automatic navigation. At first sight, it was the hand of the military department. It seems that the main body really took a lot of things. Moreover, automatic navigation, a more advanced thing, can''t create such a precise system with modern science and technology. It is absolutely the ability of the main body.


    This person even considered that Lin Hao could not drive a warship. He was afraid that he would get lost, so he was very considerate.


    Lin Hao arrived on time as expected.


    Ye Yan is waiting for him.


    Ye Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the boat. There was danger in his eyes. Don''t think he didn''t know that the main body of the boat had done something


    Oh. However, even if he knows his own strength, he doesn''t need much effort to deal with Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s evil eyes are full of anger. He stares at Ye Yan. Ye Yan doesn''t even pay attention to him. He is thinking about the ship.


    Lin Hao has always been spoiled and pampered. His body is as weak as that of Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan even has space to nourish, and the whole person is totally different from Lin Hao. He''s amazing just leaning on the coast. The whole person is very calm and stable, and seems to have the spirit of not paying attention to Lin Hao.


    But Lin Hao is different. He seems to be looking up to him all the time. Even if he becomes a monster, he is not as good as Ye Yan. Ye Yan is still outstanding and irreplaceable. Even if he becomes a dragon blood man, he is also stable, which is no inferior to those dragon blood men under the main body.


    Lin Hao felt jealous and numb. There was a kind of unspeakable pain.


    Why do you always look up to him, from envy to hate. Oh. He seems to be the mountain Lin Hao can''t cross in his life.


    Even if he became a dragon blood man, he was not as good as him. He''s not as capable. The main body even boasted that Ye Yan was the best and the most outstanding of all the dragon blood people, which could not be replaced.


    Although I don''t know what ability Ye Yan has, Lin Hao knows that he is inferior to him.


    Not to mention the unstable blood, but the ability to wake up, although the same as Qingteng is fire, but it is not even half of Qingteng.


    He knew that he was not Ye Yan''s opponent, but he was determined to die together.


    His heart is not calm. Seeing the knot of his life, Ye Yan stood there, feeling rough and rough. He doesn''t know if he can succeed, but he will work hard for it once.


    Even if it''s really not as good as Ye Yan, he also recognizes


    At least, he fought back against fate and the mountain in front of him.


    When he saw Ye Yan and wanted to hate the people in his blood, he became very calm.


    Is this the island?! This time, even if he was buried here, he was willing to bury the island with himself.


    Ye Yan didn''t even give him a look. Lin Hao has always been the one he never paid attention to.


    The subject on the other side of the camera whispered: "this fool, what is he going to do? What I want to see is Ling Weiwei. Why doesn''t she talk all the time? "


    "I''m afraid Ye Yan''s protection is good. How can she come out at this time..." zhinao said: "master, it''s good to see Ye Yan''s real strength. We haven''t experienced Ye Yan''s real ability yet..."


    The main body is clear. Before he can react, he sees Ye Yan in the camera. His eyes are all plain. Then he reaches out his hand, and the strong wind suddenly rises all around, confusing his vision.


    Zhi Nao was surprised and said: "he found something wrong with the boat..."


    But the subject laughed and said: "Ye Yan is worthy of being. This kind of keen intuition is really extraordinary."


    His eyes seemed that Lin Hao was not the enemy, but the boat, so his eyes were very provocative.


    Together with the wind, the camera breaks. On this side, both the subject and the brain are scared and speechless.


    Ye Yan, it''s more and more difficult for them to let go.


    Maybe we can bring him back to the future with the fetus.


    His ability and mind, judgment, really let the subject love. He felt very proud as if he were the best work.


    Ye Yan''s eyes are provocative, but Lin Hao thinks that he is facing him. Suddenly, he is more competitive and fights back.


    Ye Yan didn''t pay attention to him at all. His target was boats and ships.

 Chapter 588

    Therefore, even if this incident, this person is really unexpected, he has to take preventive measures and does not want to have much contact with this person.


    Besides, Ling Weiwei''s injury is not serious. She doesn''t even have to pay for the injury. If she is seriously injured, she will only take revenge. There is no such thing as whether to pay or not. It''s none of his business if someone is really upset


    Liao Xing was stopped, but it didn''t make sense at all, and he felt a bit itchy in his heart. However, if he was half successful, he was already successful, so he didn''t say any more. Can only leave bitterly


    When people saw his car leave, they turned around and followed him. However, Liao Xing changed his make-up and car, and quietly followed him up again. This time, he was quiet, not far, not near. He was a good tracker. At this time, people were looking for the hospital, but they didn''t expect that this man would follow him back


    This accident, Liao Xing found the opportunity to take advantage of. Liao Xing follows Ling Weiwei to the hospital.


    Ling Weiwei is surrounded by Niu Er and goes to the hospital. He finds a surgeon to deal with the wound. It''s not a big problem, but Niu Er is not at ease. At the doctor''s insistence, he persuades Ling Weiwei to say, "girl, you''d better take a film to see if the bone and tendon are all right. We can also explain it to the young master. If you go back like this, you don''t know where you are injured, On the contrary, it delayed the treatment, girl, what do you say... "


    Ling Weiwei had no choice but to respond, so she went to make a film.


    After shooting the film, the doctor looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s no big problem, and you don''t need to be hospitalized. Just take a good rest for minor injuries... These are some external medicines. Just go back and apply them."


    The injury was not serious. The doctor didn''t even give her anti-inflammatory drugs. He just told her to go back and have a rest.


    When the crowd came out, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I said it''s ok..."


    Niu Er was relieved and said, "let''s go back and have a rest..."


    Ling Weiwei is no longer interested in shopping, so she follows Niu Er back to the hotel. In fact, there is no need to apply medicine for this small injury. Just go back to the space and soak some space water, but it''s not good for Niu Er to see her injury recover so quickly, so he didn''t refuse the doctor to prescribe medicine.


    However, she really did not put the injury in her heart. When she got back to the hotel, she took a rest. She only made some space and applied some water. It didn''t hurt much. She just felt tired and fell down to rest.


    Only Niu Er was wondering whether to tell the young master about it.


    But Niu Er didn''t dare to be careless. He called Ye Yan and said to him in person. Ye Yan''s face turned blue and said, "there''s no such coincidence in this world. Go and find out the origin of that man..."


    Niu eryilin, at this juncture, is indeed, but what is the other party''s plan? Niu Er couldn''t find a motive, so he didn''t understand the power of it.


    But Ye Yan had a vague premonition. He repressed his uneasiness and only asked, "how''s Vivian?"


    "The girl has gone to bed. The doctor says it''s OK, and she''s given some medicine. I think she may have a little pain, but it''s not heavy. Don''t worry, young master..." Niu Er Dao.


    Although Ye Yan worried about her injury and loved her, he was more concerned about the person.


    He collected his thoughts and said: "check it. If you can find it, maybe it''s an accident, but if you don''t have this person..."


    Niu Er was so cold in his heart that he thought, "yes, young master, I understand..."


    "When is Vivian going to come back?" Ye Yan said softly.


    "It''s just a few days. I haven''t decided the itinerary yet, but I think the girl will come back when her legs are better. She has bought almost all the things and finished everything..." Niu Er said, "do you want the girl to answer the phone?"


    Ye Yan repressed his yearning and said, "no, let her sleep..."


    His heart is full of tenderness, whispered: "don''t wake her up..."


    Niu Er answered and sighed in his heart. As expected, Ling Weiwei was the only one in the young master''s heart. He even spoke in a different tone.


    It was the tenderness and sweetness of Miss Qi Nian, which was conveyed by voice.


    "These days, she should be exhausted..." Ye Yan said painfully: "let her take good care of her injury, don''t go out of the hotel, wait for her legs to get better, and then come back, then I''ll pick her up..."


    Cattle two should next, know Ye Yan busy also almost, then nod should next.


    After hanging up the phone, Niu Er''s expression became solemn. He knew that if the young master''s keen intuition was right, then it would not be a coincidence.


    Niu Er went to check during Ling Weiwei''s rest time, but he really found some eyebrows. He said it was eyebrows, but he just confirmed the person. He really had a different purpose, because no matter how he checked, he searched the cameras of the whole city, and he didn''t know where the person came from or what his name was.


    Niu Er is worried when facing the video of the man''s car driving into a garage and disappearing, and never coming out again.


    He now knows that it''s far from that simple.


    However, he didn''t know what the other side''s picture was.


    All this is done secretly without Ling Weiwei''s knowledge. Niu Er doesn''t stay in the hotel every day, and she doesn''t care about him either. She doesn''t care if he goes out to play.


    Niu Er passes the video to Ye Yan, and Ye Yan''s face is a little heavy.


    He told Niu Er in a low voice: "when you come back, no matter on the plane or on the road, don''t let Weiwei contact strangers. Now you don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, you should be careful..."


    Niu Er was busy and hung up. He was very worried.


    Yes, I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is... This is the most fatal.


    However, it should have something to do with jiuchu.


    Ye Yan watched the video carefully for a long time, and even Tsui Hark analyzed it for a long time. He said: "he should have put on his makeup and changed his clothes. We are far away on the island, not in the United States, and we can''t even get in if we want to check. If we are in the United States, we can still find something. But now, after so many days, I''m afraid there are no traces left..."


    Ye Yan twisted his brows and listened to the wind and rain outside. He was a little agitated. It was rare that it rained on the island. It''s not that he calls, but the normal sound of wind and rain, which makes people feel cold and flustered. The sound of rain also makes people feel anxious.


    He tapped the table with his fingertips and tightened his handsome brows, saying: "what do they want from Wei Wei?"


    "Yes, for what?" "It''s something I don''t understand all the time," Xu said


    "Find out where these cars have gone..." Ye Yan said: "don''t let one go..."


    Tsui Hark nodded and said, "OK, I''ll look for other videos..."


    Ye Yan is wringing his brows, and his thoughts gradually drift to his sweetheart. He wants to come back to her and protect her now.


    He went to the place where Qingteng was being held. Across several instruments, he looked at him who was obviously weak, but his momentum did not weaken at all.


    QingWang''s eyes were full of revenge. He stared at Ye Yan and laughed, saying: "you will never know, ha ha..."


    Ye Yan''s eyebrows tightened, and his uneasiness spread all over his body again. This kind of feeling was really terrible.


    He stares big eyes, stares at Green Teng, sneer a way: "I certainly can check clearly, you don''t have to be proud."


    Qingteng''s eyes were full of revenge and sneered: "then you have to protect your woman... Unfortunately, ha ha..."


    The subject will never let her go.


    Ye Yan''s golden thread eyes stare at him coldly, saying nothing more and turning away.


    By this time, Liao Xing had already obtained the blood sample he wanted from the hospital and the film he had taken, and left the United States satisfied.


    When the subject gets the information, the corner of his mouth is crooked up.


    Although there is no urine component, but the blood sample is enough, although it can not directly prove anything.


    But the subject is able to detect the signs of another life in her body. He has been waiting for a long time. When the good news comes, he can''t believe it.


    The bigger the corner of the subject''s mouth, the lower he murmured: "Liao Xing, let''s hide this matter from the end. We just wait for the pregnant image to appear. From now on, we all have to keep a low profile and wait for the time to come!"


    "Yes..." Liao Xing answered. He had been used to hiding in the crowd, which was not difficult for him.


    Liao Xingde ordered to leave, as if he had never appeared before, and quietly left again.


    The main body knows that he has got what he wants, and now he is just waiting to be mature, so everything has to be done in a low key.


    Finally, there is something in the heart of the subject that belongs to the human emotion called joy rolling. The galloping smile laughs in the heart, but it is hard to express it with facial expression and voice, only the eyes reveal everything.


    "Congratulations, master, your wish has come true at last!" Zhinao said with a smile.


    "When the mother dragon blood person is born, it is the time when other inferior dragon blood people are destroyed..." the eyes of the main body are filled with ecstasy and fanaticism, saying: "in this world, only pure blood is enough."


    In response to him was the laughter of zhinao Jie, full of pride. As well as the feelings after the main wish is achieved.


    Everything seems to be going according to his plan, but I don''t know the variables hidden in these plans.


    This time, the main laboratory, or the madman''s main body, is really low-key, and jiuchu is still overwhelmed by Ye Lao and others, but the main body doesn''t mean to be in the limelight at all. Instead, he just stays in the laboratory from time to time to stir up everything about him, as if these power struggles have nothing to do with him.


    Just because, from the beginning to the end, what he is most concerned about is only what he wants, and all this has been achieved.


    On the contrary, his attitude made the other officers of the nine departments very dissatisfied. The more tired he was dealing with everything outside, the more dissatisfied he was with the main body. When he reached the peak, the things that rose in his heart would inevitably deteriorate.


    Everything seems to be natural.


    This time, Mr. Ye is aggressive, not just empty words. Therefore, he is very fierce, and jiuchu has gradually fallen behind. In the final analysis, he is still inferior to the forces gathered by the older generation.


    For all this, Lao long and Xu Jian have been watching coldly. In the heart also more and more calm, also gradually understand, nine is really want to completely change the dynasty.


    It''s changing so fast.


    All this is due to Ye Yan. This man really has the ability to go against heaven. It seems that after nine places contacted him, everything went out of control.


    The imperial city is turbulent and turbulent, but Ye Yan is like a thorn in his heart. He doesn''t understand what the other party wants and what the picture is. The more he doesn''t understand, the more he worries about Wei Wei. He''s afraid that it''s in their bag.


    And all this, Ling Weiwei has no feeling.


    She did not know what she was doing or what she was looking at, so she was not in a hurry to go back. Every day I stay in the hotel to have a look at the scenery, the scenery of the city, and enjoy the cool in the high-rise buildings. The rest of the time I read books, take care of the space, or take a bath, with a minor injury.


    It''s just that every day''s talk time with Ye Yan doesn''t change, but Ye Yan is still like that, just let her take good care of her wounds and don''t rush back.

 Chapter 589

    Ling Weiwei was a little bit strange, but she didn''t say anything. She just said with a smile: "I think Niuer always go out early and come back late recently. They probably want to play here, so I''ll come back in a few days. Ye Yan, take good care of myself, and I''ll be back soon..."


    Ye Yan rarely did not urge her, only said with a smile: "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back, just pay attention to safety, don''t get close to some strangers."


    "I know..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I know it in my heart. Don''t worry..."


    Ye Yan said, "Wei Wei, I miss you very much."


    Ling Weiwei blushed and said, "well, me too."


    Ye Yan laughs. Even if her voice is too low to be heard, he can hear it clearly. Two people again murmured a few words, this just reluctantly hang up the phone.


    Ling Weiwei and other hot face after a little retreat, just came out with a smile and two cattle: "we are not in a hurry to go back, while these days, you also play a few days."


    Niu Er didn''t explain. He just let the misunderstanding go and said with a smile, "if there''s anything else to buy, make a list. We''ll buy it and take it back with us at that time..."


    After thinking about it, Ling Weiwei wrote a few things and gave them to him. Niu Er went out and bought them all one by one.


    She has nothing to do these days. She has invested in several other companies. After all the things here are handled, she will pack her luggage and go back.


    And she didn''t know the changes around her.


    I''m a little sleepy and dreamy recently, and my reaction is a little slow. Ling Weiwei just thought it was because she was too tired and didn''t think much about it.


    So even Niu Er, they are busy in and out, and they don''t notice anything. She basically went to bed after she was busy.


    After finishing the work in the United States, Ling Weiwei felt that most of the important things in her heart had gone, and her heart was much more relaxed.


    But Ye Yan''s face became more and more heavy. The more confused he was, the worse his face became. He felt like a big stone.


    In particular, no matter how to Qingteng, Qingteng is always a dead pig is not afraid of hot water posture, nothing to say, just waiting to see a good play expression let Ye Yan very angry.


    This kind of thing, the weak talent is weak. The more Ye Yan cares about Ling Weiwei, the more he falls into a maze.


    Even though Qingteng was weak, the pride in his eyes and expression formed a strong contrast with his weak face. The more so, the more uneasy Ye Yan was.


    All this, Tsui Hark see in the eye, so day and night to find clues, finally found a little.


    He pointed out to Ye Yan and said, "I''ve checked this car and all the cars in the garage, and there''s nothing wrong with it. I thought the clue was broken, but I didn''t know where it went. Ye Yan, you see, the place he went to is the hospital Weiwei went to. If it''s really just a coincidence, it''s too coincidental. I''m afraid of making a mistake, so I checked the owner of this car..."


    Ye Yan''s heart clattered, staring at the ordinary car on the video, full of doubts and tension.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the owners of other cars, and there''s nothing wrong with the place they went to, and there''s nothing wrong with this car, but after I noticed the doubt, I kept staring at it and checked the owner. The owner is different from the people in the other videos..." Tsui Hark switched to another video, "You see, it was taken by the camera at the door of the hospital. I checked all the possible people in the owner''s house, but there was no such person. I matched his face, and there was no match. The person who appeared was completely different from the original person, but they all had one thing in common, they were nameless, enigmatic, and disappeared..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes slightly widened, staring at the person in the video getting out of the car, and then into the hospital.


    "What does he do when he goes to the hospital?" Ye Yan said solemnly: "is he..."


    "I don''t know..." Xu Ke said: "I have checked the cameras all over the hospital, but I don''t know if the other party cleverly avoided it, or what''s the matter, and there''s no trace. But his purpose is to enter the hospital. I always feel strange that this person went in, but disappeared again. The car has been put in its original place until it was towed away..."


    "Changed again?" Ye Yan said with a sneer, "it''s really deliberate."


    "Well, the picture is absolutely not small..." Xu Ke said: "just to be sure, he is interested in Ling Weiwei, just going to the hospital..."


    Tsui Hark frowned and felt his heart beat a little fast. I always think this feeling is very bad.


    Ye Yan''s heart beat a little faster. He missed a few beats. His handsome eyebrows tightened tightly and said: "their goal, this time is Wei Wei..."


    It turns out that it''s not only her who is targeted, but also Wei Wei.


    Everyone around me, I''m afraid


    "Ye Yan..." Tsui Ke looked at him and said: "it''s not only Wei Wei, we are willing to share weal and woe with you, so don''t blame ourselves. If Wei Wei knows, she won''t be afraid. Now the most urgent thing is to get Wei Wei back first..."


    Ye Yan nodded in silence and said, "I''m going to pick her up. I''m not sure."


    Xu Ke nodded and said: "now Chen Shi and Yang Ning are here. It should be OK. Wei Wei is important. You can go to pick her up first and then rest assured..."


    Ye Yan responds and goes to Chen Shi to discuss with Yang Ning.


    They are also very worried about Ling Weiwei''s situation, so they urge Ye Yan to leave, but Ye Yan is not sure that Qingteng will stay on the island alone.


    This man''s strength is too strong and abnormal. Based on the base, Ye Yan dare not gamble.


    After thinking about it, he said, "it''s too dangerous to stay on the island with him and two experts. If you take him with you, maybe you can attract big fish."


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi pondered and said: "well, this man is really tough, and only the young master can control him. It''s best to follow him... But we should be careful. If someone comes to save him, we should be afraid that he will be stronger. Young master and Wei Wei should be careful..."


    Ye Yan should get off and prepare for the plane to leave.


    He is a caring person. Although it is difficult for him to stay with him, it is better than staying on the island.


    In any case, Ye Yan will not let Wei Wei be in danger. So, Qingteng was given a heavier dose of medicine, and when he was taken on the plane, he stared at Ye Yan with extremely fierce eyes.


    Very cruel and terrible, bloody eyes, green net eyes, all the look of horror.


    The two experts shivered, but Ye Yan didn''t change his face and got on the plane. Looking at Qingteng in front of him, he said in a low voice: "sure enough, the medicine is too much, and it''s useless. I''m very happy, and I''ve saved my life..."


    Qingteng was weak and his lips were white. He looked at Ye Yan with hatred and said, "don''t underestimate the dragon blood man. This medicine can''t die..."


    "The mouth of a duck is hard..." Ye Yan said, "you really think he will come to save you, don''t wait and see."


    Qingteng''s mouth is tight, and he doesn''t speak any more. He just stares at Ye Yan like an enemy in his previous life. If his eyes are too late, he has already killed Ye Yan like a real object.


    Especially in the face of his high eyes, very uncomfortable.


    Ye Yan no longer looked at him, but said to Yang Ning and Chen Shi, "be careful."


    They nodded solemnly to see that they were ready, and then they got off the plane reluctantly.


    In fact, if it was nothing at ordinary times, but now there is a Qingteng time bomb on the plane, Chen Shi and Yang Ning are very uneasy. However, in addition to following Ye Yan and putting it on the island, it is even more unsafe.


    There''s no other way.


    When the plane takes off, Ye Yan reads a Book leisurely. He just contacts Qingteng''s eyes and stares at him all the time. For a moment, he looks back at him with a smile.


    "You really look up to me. Should I feel honored?" Qingteng said sarcastically: "take me with you everywhere and stare at me with your own eyes. Should I be glad that I''m your match..."


    "He''s a tough loser!" Ye Yan''s light way.


    Green Teng a stagnation, and listen to Ye Yan way: "I see if you can use the ability of the mouth fight up, how can you ever lose so miserably?"


    Qingteng''s face is really green now. He stares at Ye Yan, his face turns white and says: "the ability to irritate people is so strong, oh, it''s really..."


    "Don''t flatter yourself, you and I are not rivals!" Ye Yan stopped looking at him and continued to stare at the book, saying: "if you lose, don''t always put gold on your face."


    Qingteng''s heart and lungs are about to explode. Staring at Ye Yan''s expression, it seems that he wants to eat him.


    He is always proud of himself. He has never been so angry. For a moment, his eyes are ready to split. He wants to eat Ye Yan raw.


    Ye Yan, unmoved, continued to concentrate on reading, but ignored Qingteng.


    Qingteng just stared at him all the time, as if he wanted to carve this opponent into his bones and write it down. That kind of concentration is a bit frightening, at least two experts think so.


    Qingteng watched Ye Yan read, and then closed his eyes to rest, a leisurely look, not moved, really hate.


    This kind of person is a little strange. It''s really special, but he can''t tell exactly what''s special. Ye Yan just feels that he is really full of doubts, which are hard to solve.


    He really doesn''t care if someone comes to save him and then fight against him?


    Or is he really convinced that no one will save himself? Green Teng''s green mesh gradually dimmed down, finally powerless closed his eyes.


    No matter how persistent he is, he is alone.


    In these days when he was made on the island, Qingteng gradually understood that the strength of the people around him was very small, but what was really powerful was the strength of their hearts.


    Ye Yan has many supporters and people around him. He is not alone. This is what Qingteng cares about most. He didn''t understand before, but now he gradually understands a lot of truth. But he was still not satisfied.


    This is his pride for the dragon and all the capital standing in the world. He can''t abandon it. Even if he can''t use it one day, he doesn''t regret it.


    Qingteng knows in his heart that it is very unlikely that the main body will save him. Now he can''t risk losing Ye Yan and try his best to save himself


    What the subject wants is Ye Yan and his mother, the dragon blood man.


    Oh, Qingteng felt ironic in his heart, but he didn''t want to tell the secret.


    At least, it doesn''t matter whether Ye Yan will be hurt or not in Qingteng''s heart. He doesn''t have much loyalty, and it''s the same for the subject. However, he wants to see Ye Yan at a loss.


    A dragon blood people, so care about human beings, this is deserved!


    Qingteng heart sneer unceasingly, manic heart but calm down, blood flow is cold-blooded factor. It''s very cruel.


    In his heart, he deeply felt that although Ye Yan was a dragon blood man, he was also a layman. And he has no seven emotions and six desires. He has no dust under his eyes. That''s what a dragon blood man should look like.

 Chapter 590

    They are destined to be hostile because of their different routes.


    But now it is an objective fact that Qingteng is subject to Ye Yan, which Qingteng can''t stand.


    However, it seems interesting to see with his own eyes what is destined to happen. Green Teng full of malicious thought, but the heart is a lot easier. Seems to find a vent, comfort themselves.


    The plane was flying smoothly. It was 12 hours later when it arrived at the airport. Through most of the earth, came to this country, only for the beloved, this feeling, really wonderful.


    Ye Yan''s heart leaped with joy, and the uneasiness in his heart also disappeared a little.


    Get off the plane and go straight to the hotel.


    Ling Weiwei is blocked by Ye Yan in the hotel room. In fact, she is ready to start. Unexpectedly, she meets Ye Yan. She screams in surprise and pours into his arms.


    Ye Yan takes off Mo Jing, embraces her and whispers: "Weiwei. I miss you so much


    He deeply sniffed the taste of her, only when she was in his arms, he felt comforted, knowing that he had not lost her, he was relieved.


    Fortunately in time, all the way uneasy, at this time just a little peace of mind.


    "I miss you too..." Ling Weiwei said with joy: "Why are you here?"


    "To meet you..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei cheered up and said: "I almost missed it. If I go back, what should you do? You don''t want to rush to the air, at least you have to call me..."


    "What''s a surprise when you call?" Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei is very happy and doesn''t blame him too much.


    Ye Yan just rubbed her hand and said, "why do you seem to be thinner? Have you had a good meal and rest? Are you tired


    "Tired is not tired..." Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "it''s just that I''m not used to eating. I eat less."


    "Let''s just go back..." Ye Yan said with a little heartache: "don''t come here in the future."


    "Well, it''s only less than half a month. I can survive. I''m not so delicate. Although I''m not used to it, I just want to fill my stomach..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Ye Yan, I feel like you are tall again..."


    "Is it?" Ye Yan said with a low smile, "it''s better to be higher." In order to better protect you


    "Just look up at you very tired, the neck is very sour..." Ling Weiwei smiles, but is held up by Ye Yan, looking straight at the way: "so it''s not tired..."


    He gently kisses down, there is no desire to kiss, some only cherish and pity color. He touched the bone on her waist and murmured, "go back and mend it. I''ve lost so much weight..."


    Ye Yan is really distressed


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said, "let''s go tomorrow. How tired are you running back and forth?"


    "OK..." Ye Yan hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    Ling Weiwei was happy and said, "let''s go out for a walk at night..."


    Ye Yan said, "OK, I see you have brought a lot of luggage and bought a lot of things?"


    "Well, the present of 7788, thanks to Niuer, they help me to take it, otherwise I really can''t take it back..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan holds her and sits on the sofa. He looks at her with soft eyes and listens to her. Only when she is in front of him can he feel at ease.


    "After a long flight, are you tired?" Ling Weiwei said: "you are good, rest is important..."


    Ye Yan holds her waist and doesn''t speak. Ling Weiwei''s face turns red. She thinks that he is thinking about something unsuitable for children, but she doesn''t refuse.


    However, although Ye Yan was pregnant with a beautiful woman, he was in a more serious state of mind, but he was not in any mood. He just pretended to be indifferent and said, "you are very tired during this period of time. I brought an expert to show you how you are? Weiwei, they are not doctors, but these tests are very professional. Go and have a look, I can rest assured... "


    Ling Wei Wei is a Leng, then also didn''t think much, should come down.


    Ye Yan breathed a sigh of relief and tried to pretend that nothing happened.


    When they came to another room, they had all the instruments ready. As soon as Ling Weiwei came in, they began to help her check her physical indicators.


    Two experts also a pair of don''t care facial expression, smile to ask Wei Wei way: "recently thin a lot?"? Last time I went to the hospital, did I draw blood? Did I get better? "


    "It''s good. I''ve drawn blood." Ling Weiwei said: "I''m not in the way. Don''t worry..."


    She only now reacts, as if she is really slow recently. Even Ye Yan worried that he didn''t understand until now.


    She looked at Ye Yan, her eyes full of apology.


    Ye Yan just looked at her and comforted her silently. But his eyes were fixed on the two experts.


    Two people see to Ling Weiwei''s arm place, always feel very uneasy, that person wants Ling Weiwei''s blood sample to do what!?


    Two people are very puzzled, but the face is half not obvious, check the indicators, in Ye Yan nervous eyes finally completed the inspection.


    Ye Yan didn''t miss the surprise that flashed in their eyes. He clapped in his heart and didn''t say anything. He returned to normal.


    Ling Weiwei got up and said, "are you ok?"


    They laughed and said: "it''s OK, but it''s OK to take a blood test..."


    Ling Weiwei is puzzled and mutters: "what do you always do with blood drawing? It''s painful and there''s no big problem..." but when she comes into contact with Ye Yan''s worried eyes, Ling Weiwei is still drawn blood according to her words.


    After coming out, Ling Weiwei yawned.


    Ye Yan has something in mind and says, "Weiwei, go to the space and have a sleep..."


    "We together..." Ling Weiwei helpless way: "recently spring sleepy very, always want to sleep."


    "I''m not sleepy, you go to sleep first..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "I''ll go for a walk."


    "Good..." although Ling Weiwei didn''t give up on him, she couldn''t bear it. When she went back to her room, she went to sleep with a pillow in her arms.


    As soon as she disappeared, Ye Yan''s face sank. Out of the room, he asked Niu Er: "last time I went to the hospital, how did I draw blood?"


    "There are films and blood tests by the way. Now it''s all this kind of procedure. It''s also for peace of mind..." Niu Er said: "young master, is there anything wrong with it?"


    Ye Yan shook his head and said, "keep a good watch on Wei Wei''s room."


    Niu Er, looking at Ye Yan with a serious face, goes to find two experts.


    Niu Er''s expression is gradually serious. Is there something wrong with the hospital?


    Niu Er was very upset, but he didn''t know what to do. For a moment, he was at a loss. It''s just a vague feeling, I''m afraid there''s something very wrong.


    When Ye Yan came in, the two experts'' expressions were solemn and subtle. Ye Yan was a little anxious, so he came in and said, "what''s wrong?"


    An expert pointed to a picture and said, "this..."


    "This is..." Ye Yan was surprised and said: "uterus?"


    They nodded. Ye Yan stared at the film in surprise. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. There was a little heat in his eyes, but he controlled it. He just stared at the film with a feeling of cherishing. He whispered: "do you mean, Weiwei, she has my child?"


    They didn''t speak and looked a little depressed.


    It''s a little hard to see that Ye Yan is so happy but still in control.


    Ye Yan was so excited that he was almost ready to dance. However, he suddenly woke up and felt that something was wrong. Looking back, the two experts were not half happy.


    Reality is like a basin of ice water pouring down from the beginning, the smile on Ye Yan''s face immediately closed up, eyes are all nervous solemnity, staring at two people.


    Facing his eyes, they pointed to the picture under pressure and said: "this picture is very strange. It''s placenta, but it''s not like it at all, but it''s so big. If it''s a tumor, it can''t be so big. Ye Yan, we''ve never seen this before..."


    Ye Yan''s face turned white in an instant, and he said: "do you have a heartbeat?"


    "This is the most important thing. We didn''t realize it. Maybe it''s because the fetus is too small now. No, we''re not sure if it''s a fetus..." they said helplessly: "it''s necessary to have a more accurate examination. If so, we''re not sure whether the fetus is the same as human beings, and whether the data accumulated by human beings are comparable with them, Everything is unknown. Ye Yan, don''t forget that you have dragon blood gene in your body. Everything has been different for a long time... "


    Ye Yan''s whole body is a Lin way: "Wei Wei, does Wei Wei have harm?"


    "For the time being, I don''t seem to have, and I haven''t observed..." they said.


    Ye Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the stone like thing on the computer, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Heart complex, excited, worried, intertwined, rolling his mind, hot heart pain panic.


    Child, he and Vivian''s child.


    This should be excited, but the reality has not yet had time to be happy, but was poured down by a basin of ice water.


    Ye Yan''s eyes shrink tightly. Without this damned dragon blood gene, it would not be a mixed gesture


    Ye Yan had never hated all the changes in his body as much as he did now.


    Children


    Ye Yan''s eyes were a little sour. He moved his lips with difficulty and said: "keep observing. If it''s harmful to Wei Wei, you can''t stay..."


    Two people understand, nodded, sighed, should be happy, but also because of this, became unhappy.


    "Don''t tell Weiwei, don''t..." Ye Yan whispered. She had lost a child in her previous life. If she knew there was another child here, she would not give up. But what he can''t give up is Wei Wei


    Listening to his painful voice, they nodded and said: "well, it''s just that this fetus doesn''t know whether it''s the same as human babies. Everything is still unknown. Maybe there''s a turn for the better..."


    But now I dare not hope too much.


    Who knows the dragon blood baby this kind of thing, can really be born, guarantees the mother and the child to be safe. If this is born, but at the expense of Weiwei, Ye Yan is the first to refuse.


    Ye Yan''s eyes are a little sour. When he looks at them, his eyes are a little blurred. He looks at the screen and turns his eyes away.


    Heart, never like this pain.


    It''s such a state before we can expect it. If Wei Wei knows, how can she stand it?


    Weiwei, child, this should be a happy thing, but


    All blame nine places and the main body, and... And Qingteng


    Ye Yan''s eyes were full of resentment and deep hatred. Anger was burning in his eyes. So it is, so it is. What he couldn''t figure out has finally come to light


    He angrily opened the door and went downstairs to find Qingteng. He rushed forward and held Qingteng''s collar tightly. He said angrily: "do you know that Weiwei will be pregnant with my child long ago, so you just wait to see the joke. What are you expecting? "Ah?"


    Qingteng was surprised when he was asked. Looking at Ye Yan''s angry eyes, he was stunned, even with a little rapid wind around him.


    How would he know?


    Qingteng''s expression has explained everything.


    "I see. When you were in the imperial capital, you calculated for me and Weiwei. Not only me, but also my children..." Ye Yan''s eyes were full of danger, and the vigorous wind was stronger. Holding his collar, he said angrily: "I see. I didn''t expect you to wait."

 Chapter 591

    The strong intention of killing from Ye Yan made Qingteng a little unable to bear the pressure, and his face turned white. Ye Yan stares at Qingteng and says angrily, "what do you want? My child, isn''t it? "


    Qingteng''s face gradually became a little abnormal. He was strangled all over. At this time, his body was not as good as a normal person. How could he bear Ye Yan''s fury? Seeing that the storm was about to change color, Qingteng said with his last breath: "is there a woman you love most in this building? Are you really going to destroy this building?"


    Ye Yan''s eyes are full of danger, but he has calmed down. He stares at Qingteng, and his eyes are extremely angry. Although there is no further dangerous action, it shows that he will not stop until he knows all this.


    Green Teng wry smile, it seems that he already knew.


    He closed his eyes and said: "... How do you know? It''s what the subject reveals. It''s really... "It''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail.


    Green Teng''s tone is a little unwilling. Looking at Ye Yan, his tone is full of discontent.


    Ye Yan only cares about the things in Weiwei''s stomach. He doesn''t have the mood to talk about these processes with him. He just stares at Qingteng and says: "what are you trying to do?"


    Ye Yan couldn''t bear to think that their mother and son would be targeted by the subject, or that they would have been targeted long ago. This is the one he loves most. The more he thinks about it, the more he loves it, and the more he hates it.


    "As you expected, haven''t you found out?" Qingteng said: "from the beginning to the end, creating you, my behavior in the imperial capital, is to let your genes pass on. And the womb will be the most perfect dragon blood person, or pure blood. This is the ultimate goal of all experiments. The main creation, we just use as a weapon, creating you, is the demand..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes suddenly glared to the extreme and said angrily: "what do you say?"


    "... cough..." Qingteng was almost strangled to spit blood, but his momentum was still not weak. He was embarrassed but not humble. He said in a low voice: "I think what I said has been... Very clear. Now, can you let me go?"


    "... you always know..." Ye Yan said angrily.


    "Lao long also knows..." Qingteng said.


    "Old dragon..." Ye Yan was very angry. His eyes were full of blood. The vigorous wind had not gone away, but it had been suppressed by Ye Yan.


    But his eyes have been all red, leaving only a trace of gold line eyes, so very angry, really is the change of color.


    "... I didn''t expect you to know so soon..." Qingteng said regretfully. He wanted to see jokes, but it''s better to know.


    Now I just want to see who can laugh last, the main body and Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan can''t be underestimated, but he''s a little bit worse than his resourceful master.


    "Vivian." Ye Yan still refuses to let go of him. What he cares about most is Wei Wei''s safety. He whispers: "what will Wei Wei do?"


    "Who knows..." Qingteng indifferent way: "this is the first time, but may die..."


    Ye Yan a stagnation, black claw closed more tightly.


    Qingteng''s face was more pale, and his eyes were a little angry. He said: "in the main plan, I have never considered the final fate of a woman. How can a dragon blood man be so easy? Oh, what''s more, she is a pure blood dragon blood person. If she doesn''t die of blood collapse, she is also sucked up by the dragon blood person and died clean. The mother of the person is the best food for the dragon blood person... "


    "... you mean..." Ye Yan''s heart jumped up when he stopped. He didn''t have time to think about it. He suddenly left like the wind, bringing up a lot of wind speed.


    Qingteng sat down on the ground and breathed deeply, which made him feel like he was alive. But his eyes were cold and frightening. Because he couldn''t get up, he patted the ground with hatred.


    Although not much strength, but the eyes of unwilling and hate, it is so deep, so thick, so terrible.


    In QingWang''s eyes, it''s all grumpy.


    Ye Yan.


    You will be my number one enemy in Qingteng''s life. In this life, I swear not to be a dragon blood man.


    When the dignity of Longxue people''s heart is trampled on, the outbreak will be endless hate and lingering cold malicious.


    Now I just wait to see Ye Yan''s life-long struggle to get rid of the entanglement of fate.


    Don''t you care? Oh, one day, you will lose all


    Most importantly, Qingteng hasn''t said it yet.


    What Qingteng said is true or false. Everything can''t be predicted. Just because this is the first experiment, no one knows how Ling Weiwei''s fetus will develop. Do you live with your mother or


    Qingteng is just talking. It''s a guess that the most important thing is to revenge Ye Yan so that he can''t eat and sleep. In fact, he can''t say what will happen next, just because it has never happened before


    But seeing that Ye Yan was frightened, he was happy.


    Oh, deep love, deep responsibility.


    I''m afraid Ye Yan will be in a state of constant anxiety now. I''m not sure. How can I improve?


    It''s just that Ye Yan is really terrible. He should have found out this matter so quickly and come to the conclusion that this man... If only he were not the enemy.


    But, his strength is there, he can''t be a friend. Qingteng has always been a man of great strength.


    Another gust of wind passed by, and Ye Yan appeared in the room with bloody eyes. They were startled and stood up. Their face turned pale and said: "Ye Yan, you?"


    "Kill him..." Ye Yan growled, "he will kill Wei Wei..."


    The two experts were surprised and said, "who said that?"


    "Qingteng..." Ye Yan said.


    They looked at each other, and in fact they believed it.


    One of them: "the only problem is that his structure is very different from the embryo shape of an ordinary fetus. It''s not easy to get rid of him. If he doesn''t do it well, I''m afraid Wei Wei will also be affected. I don''t know if her life will be in danger..."


    Ye Yan almost lost his breath when he stopped. He couldn''t say a word for a moment. He stared at the picture, but it was very difficult. He loved and hated it.


    What more painful than this, the crystallization of love, but can not stay.


    They have been studying for a long time. They murmured: "the shape is really strange, but with his growth, there may be a chance of life. Ye Yan, why don''t you wait first, just tell Weiwei about it? If you don''t tell me, I''m afraid she''ll be upset. The most important thing for a woman is motherhood. Although Wei Wei is young, I''m afraid she''s also very deep. She attaches great importance to feelings... "


    Ye Yan''s face was a little white, and he began to gasp. For a moment, he was helpless. His face was expressionless, but he couldn''t bear to look at the picture again.


    Thinking of Weiwei and the new child, Ye Yan felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    Kid, he and Vivian''s kid


    Damn dragon blood.


    When they saw that Ye Yan was in great pain and refused to speak, they also hesitated and found it difficult. I couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Ye Yan was reluctant to give up. They were also a little uneasy and reluctant. After all, this is the first-hand research data, but they follow Ye Yan, and they are mainly focused on Ling Weiwei''s life.


    Although it''s a pity that we may not be able to follow up the research in the future, everything can be postponed and discussed in the face of life. Although they are crazy about scientific research, they also respect life more.


    "Now... Aren''t you sure you''ll be able to fight?" Ye Yandao.


    They nodded.


    "Ah..." Ye Yan''s face was very ugly and said: "the longer the time, the more dangerous Wei Wei will be. What can Wei Wei do?"


    "Maybe we can have a try, wait, we must be sure..." two humanitarians: "at least when we are sure that it is harmless."


    "Can we just let it grow now?" Ye Yan''s hard way.


    "That''s the only way, but we''ll find a way..." they murmured: "Ye Yan, you can relax your heart, and there will be a way. Maybe you don''t have to sacrifice, maybe there''s a way to save them..."


    Ye Yan grins bitterly. He is ready not to keep the child. He can''t lose Wei Wei. Even if because of the dragon''s blood in his body, he may not have an heir in his life.


    Only Vivian, only Vivian can''t lose.


    However, my heart is still in pain.


    Ye Yan went out with a pale face. Two people are not good face, tangled constantly watching him leave.


    No matter who it is, it will not be easy to face such a choice. What''s more, how much Ye Yan cares about Wei Wei, how much he loves the child.


    However, he has to make a choice, even at the risk of turning against his beloved and not forgiving him, just to save the woman he cares about most.


    It seems that the most difficult choices in the world have been chosen by Ye Yan, which is really bad luck, but they know that this is also because Ye Yan cares, so there is such a dilemma.


    It is also because of this that Ye Yan deserves their respect and service.


    In any case, we must solve Ye Yan''s problems.


    Ling Weiwei''s body is now the most important, is always put in the first place.


    Ye Yan''s face was very bad. Niu Er was a little sad. Although he didn''t know what it was for, he felt that something very bad had happened.


    The people at the bottom didn''t come to disturb, but Ye Yan''s heart couldn''t calm down.


    He went back to the room, it was a little scary, Weiwei was in the space, it was strange and quiet.


    Ye Yan''s heart is full of waves. He wants to tear up the subject''s heart, but he is more worried about Ling Weiwei, occupying all his mind.


    Children, their children


    If Wei Wei knew, how happy and sad she would be.


    Never let her know.


    Ye Yan made up his mind.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t know what suffering Ye Yan had in her heart. She just had a good sleep and came out from the space. After looking at the time, she realized that two and a half hours had passed.


    She came out a little annoyed and murmured: "originally, I said I would wake up after an hour''s sleep, but I couldn''t get up after one hour''s sleep, and the alarm clock didn''t wake up. It''s strange that I''m so sleepy in spring!"


    She looked at the dark room, the curtain closed, a little puzzled, to see the window sitting on the sofa, straight back Ye Yan also startled.


    "Ye Yan?" Ling Weiwei hugged his shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you sitting here alone? I went to bed late... "


    Ling Weiwei felt that his back was a little stiff, and then gradually relaxed. She felt that Ye Yan was a little strange today. "Did something happen?"


    "Nothing, I''m just thinking about things..." Ye Yan said bitterly: "it''s a good thing to sleep a little longer. You''re tired during this time. We won''t go out in the evening. How about having a rest in the hotel?"


    "Well, it''s just a pity that I didn''t visit the city with you..." Ling Weiwei said: "in fact, I''m not so tired..."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak. He just looked at her face and stomach painfully, especially on her stomach for a long time. His eyes were complicated, with a strange look.

 Chapter 592

    Ling Weiwei is a little confused, but soon Ye Yan turns her eyes, and she doesn''t ask much.


    Two people went out to eat steak, drink a drink on the up. Ye Yan was very gentle and peaceful this evening. He didn''t do those things.


    Although Ling Weiwei felt strange, she couldn''t take the initiative to do anything. She just fell asleep when she was sleepy.


    Ye Yan looks at her sleeping face, the brush on her face sinks down, and her eyes are full of worry.


    He gently kisses her forehead carefully and whispers: "Weiwei, I will protect you from being hurt, as long as... You are willing to...".


    He put his hand on her belly and it was a little uncomfortable.


    "You still..." Ye Yan''s voice was too light to be heard. It was as traceless as a gust of wind. With a sigh, "it''s better not to know anything..."


    On the way back, she must be strictly forbidden to have close contact with Qingteng to prevent Qingteng from saying something that she shouldn''t.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were full of love. After a long time, he got out of bed quietly without waking Ling Weiwei. Then he took her to Qingteng.


    Green Teng originally sleep shallow, see him come in, smile again, way: "worry of can''t sleep?"


    Ye Yan''s face is not good, staring at his expression is very bad, but still patient, repressed the anger, asked: "if you beat the child, what will Weiwei do?"


    Qingteng looked at him in surprise, then laughed again and said: "the child is separated from the mother, who knows, after all, these are experiments, what will happen in the process, no one knows, but you try to know, she is dead or alive, do you care so much?"


    Qingteng''s eyes were a little ironic.


    With a sneer in his eyes, Ye Yan stares at Qingteng fiercely, and his expression wants to eat him raw.


    Just because he couldn''t do the experiment easily, he came to ask him for a reference, but even Qingteng knew nothing about it.


    Ye Yan is not in the mood to quarrel with Qingteng. His face is full of heaviness and worry. When he thinks of Wei Wei, his heart trembles.


    Originally is he should bear of all, didn''t expect but involve to Wei Wei body.


    It''s unforgivable.


    If she suffers, he will not lightly forgive the subject and Qingteng. Even if he destroys heaven and earth, he will also protect his only woman.


    Weiwei... Thinking of her, Ye Yan''s heart is trembling with pain.


    Seeing that his face was not good, Qingteng''s expression became solemn gradually. He twisted his brows. Didn''t Ye Yan really want to beat the child?


    How good is that?


    The subject never said what would happen if the middle could be separated from the matrix.


    I only said that we must protect Ling Weiwei from being hurt before the baby takes shape


    Green Teng heart churn unceasingly, but actually collected Mou, collected all emotions.


    Ye Yan is concerned about chaos, did not notice Qingteng complex look.


    But, in any case, we have to have a try. In any case, to keep Weiwei, we must not let her become the object of the subject.


    There are his children, think of this, Ye Yan heart a pain, also no longer look at Green Teng, pale face out.


    After Ye Yan left, Qingteng suddenly opened his eyes.


    Troubled by the secular world, Ye Yan is still an ordinary person psychologically. How can such a person be valued by the subject.


    Oh, he would like to see if Ye Yan would be abandoned by the subject in the end.


    Ling Weiwei''s body is very sleepy recently. When she wakes up, she is still puzzled to see the cold quilt around her.


    This time back, Ye Yan seems to have something wrong. She was slightly stunned. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Ye Yan, who was sitting in the living room, only left a profile for her. The expression on her face was a little dark, as if there were some obscure things all over her body.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t understand. She stepped forward and said: "Ye Yan? Do you have something on your mind? "


    Ye Yan was stunned and turned around. He was in a daze for a long time, but he didn''t even notice the footsteps.


    Looking back at Wei Wei''s face, she looked worried and said with a smile: "nothing. I''m just thinking about something. It''s hard to avoid falling in love..."


    "You were not like this before..." Ling Weiwei was puzzled: "no matter what you are doing, you will always keep alert..." especially for her, she used to be alert, but now, she didn''t even notice her footsteps.


    "Maybe we are too familiar with each other, but we are not alert to you. When you come here, you will not wake up..." Ye Yan said: "this is a natural reaction..."


    That seems to be the right explanation.


    Ling Weiwei looks at Ye Yan as if she wants to see something from his eyes, but it''s still unclear. She always feels that there is a thin invisible film between them, which makes Ling Weiwei a little puzzled.


    Is Ye Yan hiding something from her?


    But what else can they keep from each other?


    She believes that Ye Yan will never


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t want to think wildly, but when she sees Ye Yan, she will still think wildly. This is really not a good thing


    Recently, it seems that her dream is a little more, even the reality is a little confused.


    "Didn''t you sleep last night?" Ling Weiwei whispered.


    "Get up early..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "But before you would accompany me to wake up naturally..." Ling Weiwei was a little aggrieved: "there is no big deal to deal with..."


    She sighed, covered her face and said, "what''s the matter with me? I seem to be slow in response recently, and I''ve become more delicate. I''ll think about a little bit of things. You just got up earlier, but I''m still sleepy. Is it really sleepy in spring?"


    "Probably too tired?" Ye Yan was a little uncomfortable, but he said with a smile: "it''s said that the laziest time of the year is this kind of time. It''s like the beginning of spring, and it''s a little cold in winter. You can''t feel the dawn when you sleep in spring. This is a normal reaction. Don''t think much about it..."


    "Well, but why can''t you sleep?" Ling Weiwei asked him in an uneasy voice.


    "I''m a dragon blood man. I didn''t sleep much, so I just got up..." yeyan explained with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei nodded, the uneasiness in the heart just went a little bit.


    However, Ye Yan''s eyes became more heavy when he looked at her. His golden eyes were full of worry. He glanced at her stomach carelessly. He only felt that there was a sharp object at the top of his heart, and his hand around her shoulder could not help tightening.


    Vivi, he can''t, he can''t lose it.


    And this child, it''s fate


    Ye Yan made up his mind and said with a smile, "let''s go. We''re almost ready to go home."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''ll go wash."


    "Well, I asked the guest room to deliver breakfast..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "go ahead..."


    Ling Weiwei enters the bathroom again. Ye Yan looks at his thin figure and frowns tightly. I see. It''s not because of fatigue, but because of her stomach


    When a normal person is pregnant, she only gets fat, but Weiwei


    Does that mean the fetus is breathing her.


    Ye Yan is on pins and needles. He calls for breakfast. He really wants to raise a fire in his heart.


    Ling Weiwei washed her face and looked very good. After breakfast, she sat down and began to eat breakfast. She said with a smile: "my symptoms seem to be pregnant, but they should not be. Otherwise, I will know that I have experience. Now I don''t even have pregnancy vomiting. It''s really strange that I have spring sleepiness..."


    Ye Yan said with a thump in his heart, "what if it is true?"


    Ling Weiwei looked at him strangely and said: "of course, she was born..."


    Ye Yan looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were very gentle. She said it naturally, and there was no other reaction.


    "Recently, my temper has become a little strange..." Ling Weiwei said: "I''m not a coquettish and aggrieved person. Recently, it seems a little strange... Just like when you had a big change in temperament in the space, it became a bit..."


    Ye Yan thought of her reaction and her wronged performance. Suddenly, her heart was up and down. A sharp knife and fork across the delicate porcelain sounded in her ear.


    Ling Weiwei was startled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yan kept quiet, gathered his restless heart, put down his knife and fork, and said helplessly: "it''s nothing, but I can''t control my strength. I''m not used to this. Chopsticks are better..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said, "you are strong now. No wonder this porcelain is good. You have to pay for it..."


    Ye Yan chuckled and said, "yes, no matter how expensive it is, it''s not as expensive as Chinese porcelain. What''s in the hotel is not so expensive..."


    "Eat with your hands, there is no outsider here..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan answered with a smile. They both ate with their hands. You feed me a mouthful, and I feed you a spoonful. Breakfast is very simple. A little sandwich, with a little corn paste, or sweet, and a little avocado. When they finished eating, they washed their hands and dragged the box out.


    Niu Er had been waiting for a long time, and everything had already been sorted out, so the party went to the airport again.


    Ling Weiwei is bored and falls asleep in the car to the airport.


    Ye Yan tightly protects her, and is absorbed in her eyes. There is an indescribable color in her eyes.


    Weiwei, his Weiwei


    When she got to the airport, she woke up again. After she got on the plane, she said with some chagrin, "why did you fall asleep again? It seems that I haven''t slept enough recently. It''s strange. I''ll sleep later. Ye Yan, remember to wake me up... "


    "Well..." Ye Yan''s eyes were soft and he said with a smile: "anyway, there''s nothing wrong on the plane. You can sleep. It''s going to take more than ten hours to fly..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "now I''m hungry..."


    Ye Yan busy people sent something to her to eat, the plane took off.


    After eating, Ling Weiwei nestled in Ye Yan''s arms and began to listen to him about the recent events on the island and some stories that happened. She listened with relish. After only two hours of waking up, she began to fall asleep again.


    In the roar of the plane, accompanied by the turbulence of the air, Ling Weiwei fell into a deep sleep again. There was even a small shadow under her eyes, which made her look like this.


    Ye Yan''s face was also a little heavy. He held her hand tightly and worried a little more.


    Weiwei, Ye Yan can''t stand such lethargy.


    He was afraid that one day she would be so sleepy.


    She wasn''t like that before.


    Ye Yan fell into a kind of feeling called self loathing and couldn''t extricate himself. The feeling of being declared that he was distressed and helpless made Ye Yan hate deeply.


    Hate nine places, hate yourself


    His eyes were red, but his hands were still gently protecting her, like a rare treasure, not willing to hurt her at all.


    Weiwei


    An expert came in and looked at Ye Yan. He said in a low voice: "Qingteng was put in another engine room. He had just been injected with medicine, but if he injects it again, he is afraid that it will be useless. His physical function has dropped a lot. I don''t know if it will have a great impact. Ye Yan, now, what should I do?"

 Chapter 593

    Ye Yan''s eyes with some anger, said: "I care about his life and death, continue to inject, I want him firmly controlled in the island, where can''t go? You don''t want to fly when you have wings... "


    The expert was startled by the anger in his voice and eyes. He answered in a low voice and said: "yes, we understand."


    In fact, they hate and fear Qingteng, so they are very diligent in injection, monitoring his physical condition at any time, and dare not take chances at all, so Qingteng can''t run at all, but also because of this, his drugs are injected a little too much.


    The expert takes a look at Ling Weiwei and the pain in Ye Yan''s eyes. Qingteng can''t stir up any waves in his heart. There is only Ling Weiwei in the center of his eyes.


    The expert paused for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Weiwei, how is she?"


    Ye Yan''s expression was a little sad, and said: "go back and check her body again, and see what the little thing in her stomach is like. I want to know if his existence is costing her life..."


    The expert''s expression is also a little subtle, nodded.


    He looked at Ling Weiwei''s sleepy face and couldn''t help feeling a little sour. Ye Yan, looking at this young man less than 20 years old, it seems that he has experienced all kinds of things in the world


    Such eyes, such mature expression and pain, let him grow more quickly, like a man. They are loyal people they can trust and rely on.


    Ye Yan was also very depressed. When he found someone to talk to, he would inevitably say more. He told the expert: "she is sleepy recently, and she has lost a lot of weight, but her stomach is not obvious, and although her temperament has not changed obviously, I can feel a little change. I''m afraid that it will only be more serious if she goes on like this, just like... I was a little bit coquettish, I''m a little confused, so... "


    "If it''s not too serious, it''s also the normal reaction of pregnant women..." the expert comforted: "Ye Yan, you don''t have to worry too much. Maybe it''s just a false alarm..."


    "Is it..." Ye Yan muttered to himself: "it''s just that even if it''s a false alarm, I can''t afford to lose..."


    The experts were a little moved. The two people''s feelings were very touching. That''s why they trusted Ye Yan. A person who was willing to put his feelings first from beginning to end was afraid that no matter how bad they were.


    Such a person is trustworthy, emotional and generally loyal.


    The expert said in a low voice: "just go back and have a look. Maybe it''s not so bad. Even if it is, we''ll find a way..."


    "I don''t dare to hope more now..." Ye Yan said: "no matter this child, the only thing I want is Wei Wei''s safety."


    When the expert saw his expression, he knew that he didn''t want to say more and disturb them any more, so he went to another engine room.


    The cabin is quiet again. Ye Yan listens to the roar of the plane, and the sunlight comes in again. He gently closes the inner curtain of the window, holds her in a more comfortable position, and then stares at her with a pair of golden eyes without blinking, as if to carve her deeply into the blood.


    I can''t see enough. Weiwei, I just want to spend the rest of my life with you, and I will be at ease.


    However, time goes too fast, there will be regret, and wish time goes a little slower, just want to stay in this moment, years quiet good.


    Vivi. He took a deep breath in her neck, fascinated.


    It took Ling Weiwei more than two hours to wake up. At this time, it was just noon, just the time for lunch.


    Niu Er fried rice and sent it to me, saying: "it''s simple, but it''s not very delicious. Young master and girl, eat less, just wait until you get off the plane..."


    Ling Weiwei smelled it and said with a smile: "your fried rice technology has improved. Now it''s ready to eat. Congratulations..."


    Niu Er scratched his head embarrassed, and then he turned and left.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan have a common taste, but they can at least get into their mouth. A little bit of broken beef, a little corn, and some eggs are served with fried rice. Although it''s simple, it''s delicious. With a little pickles, they can also serve.


    And a little juice. It''s freshly squeezed. Niu Er even sent some fruits and snacks, which were almost eaten up by them.


    Ye Yan eats a lot, and Ling Weiwei eats a lot now. Unconsciously, they both eat almost the same. Ling Weiwei is surprised. She thinks that she hasn''t eaten Chinese food for only half a month. Now she can eat so much... It''s funny again.


    Sleep enough, now is no sleepiness, and Ye Yan quietly rely on, there is a build not a build talk.


    Ye Yan said in a low voice: "when you get to the island, stay with me for a few more days. Don''t worry about going home. It''s still early for the college entrance examination..."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''ve made preparations for failing the exam, and I''ve accepted my fate..."


    Ye Yan chuckled and said, "I will pass the exam..."


    "If there''s a plug-in, it''s a pity I don''t remember the title of the college entrance examination..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly.


    They were talking in the cabin, sweet and greasy. Niu Er ran to two experts after dinner and said: "there''s something wrong with you, young master. Is there something wrong with Miss Weiwei? Yesterday, I saw the young master bring the girl out from you. It''s not right. "


    The expert hissed and said, "keep it down."


    Niu eryilin, the expert looked at the direction of the engine room, then carefully closed the door, and said: "actually, it''s not to hide from you, just don''t let Weiwei know..."


    "What''s the matter?" Niu Er''s solemn and nervous way.


    "Weiwei is pregnant, but Ye Yan says the child can''t stay..."


    Niu Er froze. With Ye Yan''s care for the girl, it''s impossible?


    "Is there something wrong with the child?" Bull two urgent way.


    The expert opened the computer screen, showed the picture to him and said, "look here, there is no sign of life at all. This layer of material completely envelops this piece. I can''t see what''s inside, and there is no heartbeat. I''m afraid it''s not clear whether it''s pregnant or not. I''m not sure now. To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve encountered such a situation, We don''t know what to do... "


    Niu Er was stunned and looked at the screen. How sad was the young master for such a thing? And if vivi knows


    He shuddered and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "And..." the expert continued: "yesterday, the young master went to ask Qingteng. Qingteng said that the child was calculated by nine places. His existence will only harm the mother, and we don''t know whether it''s true or not. But if it''s true, we don''t have a better plan to fight. We dare not stay here. Now we are really at a loss..."


    Nine plans?


    Niu Er was stunned. After listening to the causes and consequences of the experts, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Is Qingteng in the hands of the young master?" Niuerdao.


    The experts got excited and said: "when this happened, you were not there. Weiwei didn''t know. The scene that she saw with her own eyes was really spectacular. Ye Yan''s ability was really getting stronger and stronger. She came out in a hurry and didn''t want to take a video. Otherwise, she could show it to you. It''s a pity that you weren''t there at that time..."


    When it comes to this, even if they couldn''t finish it for three days and three nights, they were inexplicably excited and began to talk with Niu Er.


    Niu Er''s eyes grew bigger and bigger as he heard it. He wanted to see it with his own eyes. Then he came to the Pacific Ocean.


    For Qingteng, they also had some curiosity.


    When he arrived on the island, when he got off the plane, Niu Er stepped back to have a look at the legendary dragon.


    Although they were beaten to the ground by Ye Yan, they also attached great importance to the strong, although they didn''t have a good impression on Qingteng.


    But Qingteng always wanted to find a chance to see Ling Weiwei, but Ye Yan''s defense was just this. Naturally, it was impossible to see him. When he got off the plane, he staggered first. After getting off the plane with Ling Weiwei, he was asked to be picked out.


    These things, these people are in front of Ling Weiwei did not mention a half sentence.


    So ling Weiwei really didn''t know that Qingteng had been caught and had been running with them all the time


    Niu Er and others won''t mention it, and others won''t mention it. Therefore, Ling Weiwei has been kept in the dark.


    For fear of being known by Ling Weiwei, Qingteng is even more strict.


    And Qingteng also knows that if it goes on like this, every day injection of this drug, the injection is more and more common, just afraid that he won''t last long, so, he is full of calculation, must see Ling Weiwei.


    It''s just that Ye Yan is very defensive. He doesn''t catch the chance.


    Qingteng is who, encounter such a setback, where willing to give up, a time is a hundred times ponder.


    Qingteng was closed to the secret office, naturally no longer put into the obvious laboratory.


    Instead, Ling Weiwei was carried into the laboratory several times by Ye Yan, and she had been checking her body. Once or twice, Ling Weiwei didn''t think much about it. With more times, she would inevitably mutter in her heart.


    She asked Ye Yan, "am I... Sick?"


    Ye Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "how can you think that?"


    "I''ve been checking all the time." Ling Weiwei is not a fool, everyone''s tension, she has felt.


    "It''s just a routine physical examination. If you are really ill, how can I keep you here for them to treat?" Ye Yan said: "it''s just to check the physical indicators. Sometimes they do things carelessly. They check them a few times and feel relieved..."


    Ling Weiwei thought it was strange. Recently, everyone''s attitude was the same. However, this explanation made sense, so she didn''t ask. She just said, "if there''s anything wrong, please tell me..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "what can I do for you? You can eat and sleep."


    "This is..." Ling Weiwei complained a few words, then did not ask more, Ye Yan this just let some heart, but, she is more difficult to fool, want to give her physical examination, must also find a decent reason.


    But this is not what bothers Ye Yan the most.


    Seeing her go to rest, he went to the laboratory.


    The expression on the public''s face is full of solemnity, Ye Yan in the heart sends tight way: "how?"


    The experts'' expressions were also very subtle. After a pause, they said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to break. We''ve found these days that this stone like thing is connected with Weiwei''s blood vessels and many other things. It''s totally different from ordinary fetuses. Ye Yan, you see, they are almost symbiotic..."


    Ye Yan''s face became extremely ugly when he looked at the growing stone.


    "Symbiosis?" Ye Yan said: "what does it mean?"


    "It''s the coexistence of blood. They are symbiotic. The dragon blood of the fetus will permeate into Wei Wei''s blood. Later..." the expert pauses, because he can''t make a conclusion. He only says: "but it''s also good news. At least the two are symbiotic. One side doesn''t consume the other side. Maybe this is a good start and there will be a good result..."

 Chapter 594

    "Good results?" Ye Yan whispered.


    "Can you guarantee Vivian''s safety?" Ye Yandao.


    They looked at each other and said, "I don''t know. We don''t know what''s going on in the future. We don''t know what''s going on here..."


    They are in a dilemma.


    Ye Yan said: "I can''t take risks. I can''t take risks with Wei Wei''s life..."


    "What does symbiosis mean?" Tsui Ke''s face is not very good way: "the fetus of dragon blood into the mother, then Weiwei will also become dragon blood people, so weak she, in this situation change, not sure to die?"


    "It''s very possible, but now maybe there''s dragon blood in Weiwei''s body, so even if she can really take off the fetus, maybe Weiwei can''t survive. We can''t guarantee everything..." the doctor said in a dilemma. "This is the first time we face this situation. No guarantee, no reference, no one can say what will happen?"


    Tsui Ke frowned and looked at Ye Yan''s pale face.


    Even Chen Shi and Yang Ning are still speechless, which means that they can only live and die together. In other words, the fetus will not absorb the breath of the mother, but will change with his birth, and Weiwei will experience transformation when she is weakest. This is also... Incredible.


    Either way, it''s not a good result.


    Tsui Ke also said: "not to mention that she can''t take it down now. If there is a way to take it down, Wei Wei can''t bear it psychologically. At this time, the dragon blood in her body will change again. I''m afraid that her life will not be saved..."


    Ye Yan almost fell down in the dark. That is to say, there is no other hope.


    "Can''t..." Ye Yan held the table, clenched his teeth, and said: "can we just wait? Nothing to do?... "


    When he looked at the picture in front of him, he felt that the blood vessels in his heart were flowing slowly, and he wanted time to flow back.


    He would rather suffocate than touch Vivian.


    There will not be such consequences.


    At the thought of all the pain she had to bear, Ye Yan was a little out of breath


    When people look at this picture, the shadow seems to be a pain in all people''s hearts. It''s so painful that they can''t breathe.


    The shadow was motionless, as if lifeless, but like a time bomb.


    This recognized child is not blessed.


    Ye Yan himself was deeply remorseful. His lips were a little white. He didn''t know how to decide.


    "... I really can''t think of another way to take it down?" Ye Yan''s last way.


    The experts and the doctors looked at each other, shook their heads, and said: "the risk is too big. First, we dare not take risks. Second, no one knows what will happen. Without any reference, we are afraid to go down rashly. Moreover, the blood vessels are connected, and it is difficult to be a whole..."


    After that, Ye Yan could not hear clearly. He sat on one side of the chair with a little effort. His face turned pale and he could not say a word.


    It''s a terrible feeling to wait for fate.


    However, even if he was really against heaven, he would not let heaven take away the life of his beloved woman.


    Vivi, anyway, will protect you.


    Tsui Hark, Yang Ning and Chen Shi don''t look well. Chen Shi can''t even stand the oppressive atmosphere. He just goes out and lights a cigarette. He feels extremely uncomfortable.


    If Weiwei has something to do, I''m afraid Ye Yan and Lin Hao will be crazy. It''s really hard to say what will happen in the future. He knew how much she was in their hearts.


    This kid, it''s so sudden.


    Ye Yan seems to have lost all his strength. It was Xu Ke and Yang Ning who helped him to come out and blow for a long time before he calmed down.


    The experts and the doctors were too worried to come out of the lab.


    Only Tsui Hark wanted to persuade, but he didn''t know how to persuade. He couldn''t imagine this feeling. How painful it would be for him to take away the child from his beloved woman. Ye Yan, who made such a decision, was afraid of the unimaginable pain.


    But now the most painful thing is that I can''t get it. It feels like fate has made a joke, hanging a knife in everyone''s heart.


    Tsui Hark moved his lips and whispered: "wait and see. Maybe it will turn to a better direction."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak until his face gradually recovered.


    Xu Ke and Yang Ning feel a little speechless. They don''t know what to say, and they go to work in silence.


    This matter seems to have accumulated a lot of clouds on the island and everyone''s mind, and they are all worried.


    Ye Yan went back to her room. Ling Weiwei was sitting on a cane chair in the woods outside, reading a book. She leaned against it and shook it. In the afternoon of spring, the sea breeze came and it was very quiet.


    There is also a corridor outside, sprayed with mosquito repellent, and made a sunshade, but does not hinder the line of sight can shrink freely canopy.


    It''s really pleasant here.


    Seeing Ye Yan come in, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s good here. I like it very much..."


    Ye Yan sat next to her and touched her hand. Without saying a word, he just looked at her quietly.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ye Yan? You seem strange recently... You don''t look well, do you have a bad rest?" Ling Weiwei frowned and said: "every day I wake up, you are not by my side..."


    "There are many things on the island. Although the lock is broken, it takes a lot of effort..." Ye Yan said: "the island just got on the right track. I can''t help it. Is it lonely? I haven''t been with you these days..."


    "I don''t mind. It''s good to read..." Ling Weiwei said, "it''s a good place to clean up. You''ve had a lot of trouble. I like the cane chair and the swing very much."


    "Well, I guess you should like it..." Ye Yan''s heart gradually warmed up and said in a low voice: "I also bought a few little suckling dogs. But now they are not used to walking around just after they leave their mother''s side. They keep them in the back of the kitchen and are still nursing. When they get older, they hold them and put them in the backyard..."


    "They don''t have to be here..." Ling Weiwei said: "running around on the island is lively..."


    "Good..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "Chen Shi also bought a wild Alpaca by the way. It''s a mother. Although it''s small, it probably thinks of itself as a dog, and doesn''t recognize it at all. It''s a good match with dogs..."


    "Is it?" Ling Weiwei brightened her eyes and said: "I''ll go to have a look at Alpaca at night. It''s super cute... Her eyes will look at people like water. Don''t eat it..."


    "Well." Ye Yan said: "if you raise him to death, there is no shortage of him on this island..."


    Ling Weiwei said gratefully: "thank you, Ye Yan."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were sour, but he didn''t say anything, "fool, what do you say, thank you, between us..."


    "I''m not because of that. I''ve been really cranky lately." Ling Weiwei said: "I think I''m not the same as before. You''d better treat me like this..."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak. He just leaned over and kissed her on the forehead.


    Ling Weiwei pulls him to sit down. They lean on the rattan chair. Ling Weiwei leans on his shoulder, blowing the sea breeze.


    "Ye Yan?"


    "Well?" His low voice was so beautiful that she was always fascinated.


    Ling Weiwei said with a low smile: "there will be a lot of big events this year. In 2000 and the millennium, there will be dragon banknotes issued. Last time, we forgot to say that we should start to do something to keep our value..."


    "These won''t make a lot of money, but they can only preserve the value, but if you like, I''ll take some back for collection, and then I can take it out and have a look when I''m free..." Ye Yan said: "I know that grandpa has taken some dragon banknotes. Some are given to him by others, and some are taken by him intentionally. He used to take them for Grandpa before. We''ve all got into the habit. Next time we go back and ask grandpa for some, He wants to make a squeak. There are more people coming here... "


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei said: "in the future, the price of this dragon bill will be ridiculously high. It''s a good thing. Anyway, there''s no shortage of money. Charge more... "


    Ye Yan answered with a smile, listening to her continue to speak.


    "This year''s online games is also a very important year. The companies we invest in, which are involved in this industry, will certainly come out..." Ling Weiwei said: "and Lin Hao, now specializing in this direction, if we can stand firm this year, we don''t have to worry about it in the future..."


    "With his intelligence, it''s normal for him to stand firm." Ye Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry about him, he is smart..."


    "This is..." Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "and this year there will be NBA slam dunk competition, we can bet, are you interested?"


    "I think of the time when I gambled in France. It was very good..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "we will go together at that time. We will go after the college entrance examination, but it will coincide with the time of the college entrance examination. I''m afraid we can''t catch up with it..."


    "Let others bet on behalf of you in the first few issues..." Ling Weiwei said: "after the college entrance examination, let''s go to see it, OK? After watching it, we can earn some money, and then we will move to the imperial capital with our parents... We can catch up in time, and we can go to university in time... "


    "Good." Ye Yan said: "I also pay attention to this. It doesn''t start until the end of June. After the college entrance examination in July, we will go to see it..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s OK this year. There''s no big natural disaster or human disaster. I''m relieved at last... This year is really a lucky year... I just hope that similar things will never happen in Indonesia in the future..."


    "Yes..." Ye Yan felt a pain in his heart. Calculate the time. If the fetus is pregnant in October, just like human beings, then the child will be two months old. Now in early April, he will be born in December


    Ye Yan had never been so afraid of time as he is now. He was even a little afraid that time would pass too fast.


    He was afraid that the child would take away the woman he loved.


    Weiwei


    I don''t know if it will go well after October. Ye Yan was so sad that he wanted to replace Ling Weiwei''s suffering with his own life.


    Ye Yan''s eyes are full of pity.


    He looked at Ling Weiwei and they went to space together. Ling Weiwei looks at the book, and then falls asleep. Recently, she is a little forgetful. I don''t know if it''s a sequela.


    Ye Yan''s heart is turning violently, so he just lies beside her and looks at her.


    It was not until she fell asleep that he found something unusual.


    The space is still lush and full of aura. It''s like spring all the year round. It''s also a wonderful place to take care of. It''s just that Ling Weiwei doesn''t have much time to pick the fruits and vegetables in it recently. It''s full of fruits, but Ye Yan doesn''t have much thought to do it, so she naturally lets them go.


    But this does not prevent the aura is extremely prosperous, with the naked eye visible speed quickly to Ling Weiwei''s stomach.


    Ye Yan was very surprised. His heart beat faster and he looked at all this. His eyes widened in surprise.


    After hesitation, I couldn''t resist the temptation. Suddenly, I couldn''t control myself. I leaned over and put my ear on her stomach, gently.


    Poop, poop, the happy and powerful heartbeat came to his ears, and Ye Yan thought he had heard wrong.

 Chapter 595

    He looked at the sudden heart beat in amazement and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He couldn''t help his sour eyes. After listening for a long time, he turned to kiss Ling Weiwei''s abdomen.


    His children, his and Vivian''s children


    However, it can not stay.


    Ye Yan wants to cry, a little reluctant, solemnly stroked her stomach, closed her eyes, that moment, suddenly in front of her is a red stone, like eggs, like stones, like things in the dance, close to him, and even a low surprised voice, Ye Yan was stunned.


    He knew that it might be an illusion, but he was still reluctant to push it away.


    Let the red stone come close to him, climb and dance on his feet, he can''t help squatting down, red stone immediately came to touch his fingertips


    Ye Yan just felt that his fingertips began to get hot and he couldn''t express his feelings.


    Ye Yan''s eyes finally filled with tears, this little life... The same thing as a living little life, made Ye Yan''s heart sharp and painful.


    After playing for a long time, he opened his eyes. The dreamland had disappeared, but his eyes were red and bloody, and his golden eyes were blurred.


    children.


    The heartbeat is still there. He can even feel the children''s closeness to him and their dependence on him


    He didn''t dare to listen any more. He just turned over and gently stroked the place where his heart beat violently. He whispered: "I''m sorry... But... I can''t..." to keep you. This last two words but how also can''t export, a mouth, heart sharp pain up.


    Ye Yan couldn''t stand it any longer, so he had to keep his eyes open. He didn''t even dare to close them. He was afraid that he would not have the heart to see him.


    The green aura flows very fast, wrapping it up, and it even grows at a visible speed, but the growth is just the outer stone.


    Otherwise he couldn''t have jumped so fast.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were red, as if he was suffering from a demon.


    When entering the laboratory again, he said to the expert, "I have heard his heartbeat, but why can''t the instrument detect it?"


    "If it''s not your hallucination, it''s your communion. If the child has his own consciousness, as you said, it''s normal to reject our instruments..." the expert said: "although science can''t explain it, dragon blood people can''t explain it. We are used to it. If you can communicate with him, Maybe it''s a good thing... "


    Ye Yan didn''t speak. He didn''t even dare to get close to him to establish a relationship with him.


    Once there is involvement, when we want to give up later, life will be worse than death.


    They understood his concerns and did not speak for a moment.


    After checking Ling Weiwei''s physical condition, the expert said: "he has grown up a little. There''s something wrong with his speed. How can he grow up so fast? It''s strange..."


    Several people busy analysis, Tsui Hark will Ye Yan pull out, way: "check down, Wei Wei to doubt, but they still have no good way, now how to do?"


    Ye Yan was calm and did not speak. Obviously, he was also worried. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Xu Ke said: "recently, I have a new understanding of the system, but you may not be in the mood to see it. Let''s talk about it next time..."


    Ye Yan shook his head and said, "I''ll go and have a look. It''s no use thinking too much. Now we have to wait. "


    Ye Yan is afraid to face Wei Wei now. I''m afraid this happiness is too fast, suddenly can''t grasp, worry about gain and loss, are almost schizophrenic.


    Tsui Hark saw him like this, so he went into the computer room with him.


    He opened the program and said, "this system is really advanced. With the current technology, it will take many more years to get to this step. If you look at the program of this intelligent system, is the thinking very unique? These are some of the things that I have recently drilled out. With this, the most important thing is to be able to make chips, and then these intelligent brains will come out ahead of time. Ye Yan, you say that since the people of the ninth military department know the value of this intelligent brain, why have they never acted, and only stayed in the main laboratory, This is his, but it also belongs to the country. Won''t ZF think so? "


    "They probably think that the main body is theirs, and the intelligent brain is theirs. It''s no big deal for him to master it alone. He''s too confident..." Ye Yan said: "besides, the intelligent brain technology is now developed. In fact, it''s only available in the military headquarters, and it''s difficult to dock in other places. Therefore, they never move."


    "It is estimated that there are few people who know about it, otherwise how can they be calm..." Xu Ke said, "if this technology can come out ahead of time, how much progress will mankind make ahead of time?"


    Ye Yan continued to look at the program. He was more and more surprised. He was also surprised by Tsui Hark''s thinking. He was not a brain dead man, otherwise he would never have studied it to this extent.


    When I first looked for Tsui Hark, I found the right person.


    Tsui Hark is still nagging: "after you master this technology, a lot of things will be a piece of cake. Although it has not been completely cracked, only a little technology can be used for the people. It doesn''t have to be released right now. If it''s released, I''m afraid it will surprise the world. It''s hard to say what the impact will be... "


    "China, as well as mankind, will enter the next era. How many things can these technologies be used in the development of..." Xu Ke said: "I just don''t know how many other unknown technologies are hidden in the main system. I''m really curious..."


    "Now it''s released, there is no matching hardware and satellite support, and the network speed is not good..." Ye Yan said: "this program and idea is obviously the technology in the future society..."


    "The future?" Tsui Hark was stunned. He looked at Ye Yan with wide eyes and said: "how can it be?"


    "Why not?" Ye Yan said: "maybe this subject has never been a simple person..."


    "But, crossing time is just a concept..." Xu Ke said: "impossible..."


    The voice is getting lower and lower.


    "We understand the programming of this system..." Ye Yan said: "now the most difficult thing is the chip. If we can crack it, the chips on the neck of the dragon blood people can also be cracked. And most importantly, there are many unknown things in the chip. I''m very interested to know..."


    Xu Ke said: "I''ll keep on working hard. I''ve tried my best to break the chip. If you''re right, I don''t know anything about the future programming password. I''ll try my best to..."


    "Recently, the main body has not moved..." Ye Yan said a little uneasily: "this makes me a little concerned about..."


    Tsui Hark frowned, too. I can''t tell the strange feeling.


    Ye Yan studied for a while, and then came out. After so long, he only studied the operation mode of the system, but he still didn''t touch the most secret thing. I''m afraid there will be more things in the future.


    Cracking is the most difficult task. Tsui Hark is really a little annoyed recently.


    Chen Shichao and Ye Yan came over and said, "the old man has asked the young master about his recent situation..."


    "I''m fine. Where''s grandfather?" Ye Yandao.


    "Although the emperor capital is in chaos, it''s still going on step by step. It''s just that everyone in nine places has come forward, only the main body has not moved. Even the old dragon and Xu Jian, who appeared before, have not moved. Many dragon blood people have not come forward, as if they have disappeared. The old man is worried about whether they have moved, Are you still in the imperial capital... "


    "The main body doesn''t stand up at this time, I''m afraid it''s strange..." Ye Yan said: "it''s good to force them out of nine places this time, and it''s good that they don''t have nine places and the state to support them later..."


    "Just so many dragon blood people, will the state let them go?" Chen Shi said, "do you want to take it away?"


    "He must have something that the state can''t do to him. Besides, there are so many time bombs of the dragon blood people that he wants to take away. In fact, it''s very easy..." Ye Yan said.


    Chen Shi suddenly worried and said: "now, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to deal with. It''s a good thing for them to leave, but it''s also a bad thing. Without nine restrictions, the subject will only be more free and crazy..."


    Ye Yan sneered, and his eyes were full of coldness. "Dare to count Wei Wei and my children, these grudges must end early..."


    Chen Shi nodded, unconsciously sighed softly, and said: "I don''t dare to talk to Ye about Weiwei..."


    Chen Shixiao also a little bitter way: "don''t know how to say, young master, later ye will find out, at that time, I''m afraid..."


    I''m going to be sad.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were slightly moved. He looked at Chen Shi and said, "it''s a time if you can hide it. Maybe by then, the matter will have been solved..."


    Chen Shi''s face is a little white.


    It''s solved. Chen Shi understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Is this to give up the child completely? It''s not surprising that Ye Yan made such a choice, but Chen Shi still loves this unborn child.


    Ye Yan has to bear all these evils alone, but ye and Weiwei don''t even know it. He loves Ye Yan who bears everything like this.


    "Young master, if ye Lao and Wei Wei all know by then, will they blame you? It''s better to discuss with them. They will understand... "Chen Shidao.


    "Since you can''t keep it, why are you so sad..." Ye Yan said in a low voice.


    Chen Shi looked at him with his head down. He was in a bit of torment. He had to bear so much when he was young. It''s really hard for him.


    "It''s not doubting that they won''t make the right choice, but they''re just afraid of increasing their worries..." Ye Yan said, "let''s decide."


    I just don''t know if there is any way to take it down.


    The days on the island have been a bit dull and quiet recently. A few people in the laboratory are still at a loss and can''t come up with a specific plan.


    Ye Yan was very agitated in his heart, just like facing the tide, moisture and heat brought by the sea breeze.


    The weather is getting warmer. Seeing that the weather is going to be hot soon, Ye Yan is even more upset. The unhappiness in his heart naturally turns on Qingteng. Recently, Qingteng has suffered a lot, because he has a hard mouth and never opens his mouth to reveal more things. Even though he is suffering, he doesn''t open his mouth.


    These, he has received special training, in fact, for him, are pediatrics.


    Yang Ning was even more upset. Seeing that Ye Yan was getting more and more annoyed, he was even more angry with Qingteng. At last, knowing that this was useless to him, he simply asked the experts to inject a lot of drugs.


    Yang Ning said coldly, "I don''t care if you are a noble dragon blood person. Once you overdose the drug, you will know that your body can no longer be controlled... Hum..."


    Qingteng''s face turned white, but his eyes were staring at Yang Ning like poison arrows. He said with a sneer, "now Ye Yan is as helpless as a fly without a head. Unfortunately, I won''t say it until I die. Besides, if the subject has an idea for a while, he can''t tell me all his ideas completely..."

 Chapter 596

    Yang Ning saw that he was not afraid of boiling water, and his face was extremely bad.


    Just as he wanted to say something, Chen Shi came in and said, "it''s no use talking to him any more. Let''s go..."


    Yang Ning came out and said, "I''m just angry, but it''s not the way for this man to stay on the island. Can you tell me how to deal with it?"


    Chen Shi shook his head and said: "I think the young master wants him to be a bait, but I don''t know if the main body will send someone to save him..."


    Yang Ning said: "wait for the hare? This is not the way... "


    "The young master wants to take the initiative to find the main body, but Weiwei is here. He corrects his mind very much. How can he put down his mind? Don''t worry about being strict. With the child in Weiwei''s stomach, the main body will find him..." Chen Shi says dully.


    Yang Ning listen to heart hair sink, unexpectedly a word all can''t say, after a long time, slowly sigh a breath, this all call what matter?


    As expected, the weather turned warmer. On this day, someone reported that "there is a yacht approaching 30 miles away from the island. I don''t know my identity, but I have sent someone to intercept it..."


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning were surprised and said: "go and inform the young master quietly. Don''t disturb Wei Wei."


    "Yes..." the man hurried away again.


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning don''t dare to delay and hurry to find the past according to the location. This island is a taboo. Generally, there are very few people coming here. They can understand that a big boat is berthing, but yachts


    Both of them had an unknown premonition, so they said angrily, "who is not afraid of death? Have you really found it?"


    They really know something in their heart, which may be related to nine places. That''s how Qingteng came last time


    Just don''t know how many people, if a person, they also have confidence, at least Qingteng is defeated in this way, if the main desperate, sent a lot of dragon blood people to find Weiwei. It''s hard for anyone to say if there is a chance of winning. It''s on the island. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous.


    The two men took the wangyuanjing and couldn''t really see it, but the yacht was getting closer and closer.


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi are also on the boat in a hurry, carrying weapons to intercept, head-on, but they meet Lao long.


    Lao long also said hello to them: "long time no see."


    Two people suddenly face black, although no good face, but also put down the weapon, looking at him not to speak.


    Lao long touched his nose and said, "I''ve come to see Ye Yan..."


    "Let''s go..." Yang Ning said faintly.


    As the two ships came ashore, Ye Yan came over like a gust of wind. His eyes were full of anger, and his black claws stretched out. Suddenly, he knocked the old dragon down. The old dragon was ten meters away by him, and then he was dead on the ground


    The black claws tighten, and Ye Yan''s eyes are full of anger.


    Lao long was surprised. Looking at the look in Ye Yan''s eyes, those hypnotic techniques were not good enough to show, which made him disgusted.


    He felt a murderous air, a strong sense of threat.


    Ye Yan''s momentum can''t be underestimated. He''s not necessarily an opponent for the two people to fight. Besides, I heard that Qingteng has been folded on this island, and I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. But the signal hasn''t been broken. He should still be alive. On the other hand, Ye Yan is undamaged.


    This person is really growing up too fast. Thinking of this, Lao long relaxed, laughed and said: "it''s really a warm way to meet you. Ye Yan, get up first. Can''t you say something well? Cough... "


    Lao long was helpless.


    Ye Yan''s angry eyes didn''t fade. He closed his hands tightly, and his face was extremely blue. He said in a gloomy way: "you''re lying to me. Why is the subject staring at Wei Wei, my child? You know it, but you won''t say it..."


    The old dragon was startled and said: "do you know? Yes, it must be Qingteng. It seems that Ling Weiwei''s condition is not optimistic. "


    Ye Yan''s eyes were strangely angry and said: "are you waiting to see a joke? Oh, Lao long, why do you think I will let you go? "


    Lao long said with a light smile: "I never thought you would let me go. You can vent your anger, but it''s true that Weiwei is pregnant now. Why don''t you think it''s a good thing, at least what you want now is how to protect you, her and your children..."


    Ye Yan''s expression was slightly loose, and he said: "do you have a way?"


    Lao long shook his head and said: "I''m not sure, but aren''t you still there?"


    Ye Yan still didn''t let him go and watched him warily.


    "Is Qingteng here?" "What did he say?" said the old dragon


    No one spoke.


    Lao long said helplessly: "forget it, as long as he is alive. I didn''t deal with him at all. I didn''t come here to save him. You can rest assured that even Qingteng is not your opponent. The main player''s favorite general has extraordinary ability. I didn''t expect to lose. It''s really amazing... "


    "What can you do about Weiwei..." Ye Yan said: "if you have, you should say it as soon as possible, or I won''t let you go..."


    Lao long said: "let me go first..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were full of anger, but he still held back and let go, but his eyes were full of anger, with a little tension, because of a little vitality, and compromise. It seems that Ye Yan has a headache recently.


    But Lao long said with a smile: "as far as I know, all the people who gave birth to the mother dragon blood are dead, and the mother and children are not spared..."


    When Ye Yan was stiff, his murderous spirit was sharp again.


    After a long time''s absence, Ye Yan became strange again, but more powerful.


    "But you''re different. They''re not stable enough in their genes... They''re not stable enough. How can they control the purity of the mother dragon blood well? But I have confidence in you..." Lao long said.


    Ye Yan was angry again. He stares at the old dragon fiercely, like an ancient fierce beast.


    Even the old dragon, as a dragon blood man, was scared back for a moment.


    After reaction, I feel useless.


    Ye Yan moved and hit him on the neck again, saying: "another nonsense, I''ll strangle you..."


    "Besides, I didn''t cheat you. What I said was true, but some of my choices didn''t..." Lao long said: "I knew that the main body had this plan before, but I didn''t expect that it would be so fast. Qingteng would start so soon..."


    "... in order to get this, the subject will cheat in my dragon blood? Oh, I finally understand why I''m different from ordinary people... "Ye Yan said angrily:" strong sexual desire, that''s why I''m cheating... "


    Lao long said with a bitter smile: "I don''t want to do this, and I don''t have a choice. This time, I came here at the risk of my life. For these, I don''t know. I can''t give any reference. If you vent your anger, you really don''t think it''s worth cooperating with me any more. Let''s deal with it. I don''t want to be against you. Even Qingteng is not your opponent, so I''m not sure about it."


    Seeing that Ye Yan was out of control, Chen Shi hurriedly stepped forward and said, "young master, calm down and see what he came for..."


    Yang Ning also said: "there''s so much noise here. It''s time for Weiwei to realize it. How can she explain it then?"


    As soon as Ye Yan froze, he didn''t want to let Ling Weiwei see his ugliest side, even if he was in a mess. Because he loved her too much, he would care about her feelings, even her own image, and his emotions. He didn''t want to collapse because of this... To be discovered by Wei Wei. Ye Yan breathed a few breaths, and then gradually calmed down.


    Ye Yan''s red eyes did not fade, but the black claws had been put away, and everyone was relieved. To tell you the truth, this black claw is really stressful.


    "It''s true that where the feeling is..." the old dragon muttered in a low voice.


    A dragon blood person, have so big up and down mood, also don''t know is good or bad.


    But Ye Yan''s talent really made Lao long envious and admired.


    Few people like him, become dragon blood people still so advanced.


    This person, the future can''t be limited, no wonder the main body can''t put it down, put the chip in all dragon blood people, only he didn''t.


    From the beginning, I''m afraid the subject has taken a fancy to his qualifications.


    Just did not expect, everything is even beyond the imagination of the main body, Ye Yan excellent let nine hard to cultivate Qingteng are reduced to defeat.


    However, the supreme man also has weakness and weakness, and Ye Yan''s weakness is the word of love, but it is also the most helpless and the most harmful thing.


    No matter how strong his ability is, he may not be able to protect a vulnerable human.


    Lao long is still not optimistic. He only hopes that in case of Ling Weiwei''s death, Ye Yan won''t lose control and collapse because he can''t bear the blow. At that time, he''s afraid that the main body will feel thorny and don''t know how to control him.


    Such a person, once out of control, will be a powerful opponent.


    Although he doesn''t care about Ling Weiwei''s life and death, he cares about Ye Yan. Ye Yan holds Ling Weiwei as a treasure. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future.


    "What are you here for?" Ye Yan controls his mood and stares at him coldly.


    "Say it here?" Lao long touched his neck and said that the discomfort of being pinched by him was still there. This Ye Yan is really frightening.


    Ye Yan doesn''t speak, and even Chen Shi and Yang Ning are eyeing him.


    Lao long had no choice but to say, "well, I''m here to tell you that the main body is likely to withdraw from nine places. Once it withdraws, it''s hard to find him again. Cunning rabbit still has three caves. The base he owns is unknown. Ye Yan, you have to be ready..."


    Ye Yan''s face became more ugly.


    Lao long said: "if he has an eye on Ling Weiwei, if he takes her away, it''s hard to tell where you''re going to find her and what happens in the time it takes to find someone. I''m afraid it will be too late..."


    "Do you know his base?" Ye Yandao.


    "I don''t know. I''m not even his confidant. How can I know?" Lao long said: "I just want to wake you up. If you want to solve something, it''s better before he withdraws from nine places..."


    "What about nine places and countries?"


    "They don''t know yet..." Lao long said: "the subject is too strong. He has always been an independent person. How can he be controlled by them all the time. Before, he was very obedient and obedient to his superiors. It''s just an illusion. Those officers still don''t know that the subject has such a plan..."


    Ye Yan frowned and said: "he will come to find Wei Wei..."


    "So, to make a quick decision, I don''t know if he will come by himself..." Lao long said: "the thing around my neck is a bomb hanging on my head. I can''t say whether I can help you at that time. But if I have a rebellious heart, I''m afraid he won''t let me go easily. When I come here, he should know now. I''m gambling once, Bet his conceited will not kill me now... "


    It can be said that he risked his life to come here.


    But Ye Yan can''t appreciate it. He always has no good impression on Lao long. He doesn''t care whether he lives or dies.


    "When the pure blood dragon blood man was born, it was the day when the other dragon blood people perished. He always had a habit of cleanliness and obsession. He was so paranoid that he would never allow defective products to stay in the world. He only wanted you and the pure blood dragon blood people. Now, we are just fighting for time..." Lao long said helplessly: "it''s up to you. To tell the truth, I can''t help you. Once I resist, I''ll die... "

 Chapter 597

    "It''s a good plan for you to entrust your destiny to me..." Ye Yan sneered.


    Looking at the coldness in his eyes, Lao long said: "I can help you with the rest. In the imperial capital, when the main body wants to withdraw from the nine places and the country, I can help you get the help of the country and the nine places. It''s better to have these help than none..."


    "No, they can be less calculating, even if they don''t delay..." Ye Yan frowned.


    "It may have been before, but maybe nine places are your help in this big exchange of blood. At this time, do you still want to exclude nine places and the power of the country? They can help you, even in the face of Ling Weiwei, you have to consider the measurement, only the advantages and no disadvantages... "Lao long advised.


    Ye Yan looked at him with a sneer and said, "the main body is playing chess. Why don''t you play chess and try every means to get me involved with jiuchu? Is there really no interest dispute? Lao long, don''t treat others as stupid people with negative intelligence. "


    With a smile, Lao long said: "I just want you to understand the situation. To tell you the truth, I have reached an agreement with the officer of jiuchu, which is also a matter of mutual benefit, but it does not hinder our cooperation... When jiuchu becomes a help, why do you refuse? Especially at this critical juncture, Ling Weiwei may be arrested at any time..."


    "I thought you were waiting for this opportunity..." Ye Yan said: "although my intuition is not accurate, now I can feel your ambition. After the main body is gone, do you really want freedom, or do you want to control nine places on the pretext of freedom..."


    Lao long burst out laughing and said, "there is no absolute freedom in this world, only relative freedom. To exchange some abilities for the greatest freedom is what I want. I''m not controlled by others. I''m just like you..."


    "Don''t compare me with you..." Ye Yan sneered, as if he could see through his bones.


    Lao Long''s smile has been restrained.


    "Your ambition is really big enough..." Ye Yan said.


    Lao long said, "at least now we are not interfering with each other, cooperating with each other and benefiting each other. Isn''t that good?"


    "I don''t think there is any conflict of interest between us..." Lao long said with a smile, "I will not be your enemy in the future. Don''t worry..."


    "You think I''m afraid of you?" Ye Yan sneered and said, "I don''t care what you want, I just want Wei Wei to be safe."


    Lao long said, "well, it''s up to fate, but I believe you are blessed."


    Ye Yan sneered at what he heard.


    The old dragon is still testing, way: "Ye Lao really didn''t want to pull you into nine sit in the meaning?"


    "What? I''m afraid I''ll take the place you''ve got by all means? " Ye Yan said: "I''m different from you in essence. I''m not a man of duplicity. The freedom I want is always absolute freedom. "


    "Refreshing..." Lao long laughed and said, "I''ll help you with that. Don''t worry. I''ve brought some data, all of which are the data and results of the previous maternal dragon blood experiment. You can refer to them... Of course, I will wish Weiwei peace... "


    Chen Shi picked it up and ran to find Tsui Hark and the lab.


    Ye Yan is slightly stiff, but his palm shows some killing intention, but he hides it well.


    This old dragon, from the past, he felt that it was not so simple. Sure enough, his ambition was so deep.


    Oh, I''m afraid that he will not tolerate himself as much as he wants to kill him. After he is in a higher position, he will only be another subject. He will even make use of the resources of the upper level more than the subject. Although he has no ability to go against the sky, he will have contacts and resources. His intrigues will only come out of layers.


    Maybe they are destined to live forever.


    i see.


    Ye Yan and Lao long looked at each other for a long time and saw too many things in each other''s eyes.


    Chen Shi ran back and said, "it''s true, young master..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes widened slightly, excited.


    "It''s just my sincerity..." Lao long said with a smile.


    Ye Yan repressed his joy and said: "the island is very busy, so I won''t leave you. Please go back..."


    Lao long didn''t say much about it. He got on the yacht and left. However, the situation in his eyes was inevitable, which made Ye Yan very disgusted. Seeing that his yacht was far away, Yang Ning said: "this man, I''m afraid he will be a new opponent again..."


    Ye Yan can bear it now, but it doesn''t mean he can bear it in the future. He frowned and whispered: "never let him sit in nine places. Once he gains power, he will only be more troublesome than the main body..."


    "Why don''t you kill him now?" Yang Ning said angrily, "I''m not happy to see how he looks like. I don''t know what he''s calculating. You want to make a profit. "


    Ye Yan said: "he still has something to use, but I''m also a person who must report his flaws. I won''t let him go when he hides something from me. Now, the most important thing is Wei Wei..."


    They nodded and said, "yes, Wei Wei is the most important. Tsui Hark and two experts have been watching, but they still need to distinguish the true from the false, and I don''t know if Lao long has done anything..."


    "Well,...." Ye Yan Ran to the laboratory in a hurry, stopped his feet, and said: "take a good look at Qingteng, this man, you can''t let him run away..."


    Two people one Lin, way: "yes, we understand."


    They also know that Lao long is a very difficult person, and they don''t know whether he will really leave. If he takes Qingteng away, it will be another big trouble.


    Lao Long''s scheming can be performed in the palace.


    Freedom, oh, is a very good word to hide peace. It seems that all kinds of high and high buildings cover up all selfishness. In fact, when you peel it off, the innermost one is the most unbearable and the most shameful one.


    From the beginning, the old dragon wanted only nine places. He is a dragon blood man. Jiuchu is reluctant to abandon him. He also has contacts. Jiuchu can''t find anyone to take over. He will be the best choice.


    That''s a good calculation.


    I''m afraid that the subject will be calculated by him.


    This person, is really extraordinary, born anti bone.


    I don''t know if I will regret it after I have trained such a dog that can bite people. However, it is estimated that the main concern from the beginning to the end is pure blood dragon blood people, I am afraid to know, also do not necessarily care about it.


    When I went to the laboratory, Tsui Hark, doctors and experts all lay down in front of the computer and looked at the experiments, but their faces turned pale because the process in the middle was very bloody. Only people with very good psychological quality could see it


    Everyone''s face was a little silent, even Ye Yan was frightened.


    Xu Kedao: "what Qingteng said is quite reasonable. At least in these cases, the fetus of dragon blood people had sucked the mother out of the stomach. In the end, the mother died, the fetus could not stay, and both died..."


    The expert said: "the above experiments were all about taking the unborn fetus out of the dying mother, but they all failed..."


    The scene is very bloody. Even those who are used to this kind of operation can''t stand the bloody stimulation, just because these people don''t care about the mother''s life or death at all, they just want the fetus to live. When they are dying, the mother''s scream is really breathtaking. The people who listen to them look strange and can''t bear to gamble.


    However, we still have to look at it.


    "Will Wei Wei do the same?" Chen Shimu''s fingers trembled slightly as he gaped.


    Yang Ning''s face is not worried, looking at this scene, only feel as if the same dream is not true.


    Ye Yan can''t stand it any more. He turns off the computer with red eyes. The action is so fast that people haven''t reacted to it. The screen is already black.


    They just looked back at Ye Yan''s expression. They didn''t know what to comfort. They looked at each other and were not optimistic about the future.


    Whether Weiwei will face the same problem is still unknown.


    "... it''s just that these fetuses, even after more than a month, have already died out. But Weiwei has been more than two months. Besides losing some weight and sleepiness, it seems that there is nothing strange about it..." an expert said, "maybe there is something different about it..."


    The people held up hope.


    "Moreover, from the perspective of these experimental bodies, the fetus taken out of the mother does not contain stones, but Weiwei has little life in her stomach, which is different from ordinary people." Another expert said: "Ye Yan, you don''t have to be too pessimistic. Maybe there''s still a chance of life, but it''s not sure..."


    "Yes, young master..." Yang Ning advised: "maybe we can think of other ways. If we compare them carefully, they are really different. Although we don''t know what the difference is, it may be a good start..."


    Ye Yan took a breath and didn''t speak.


    His face recovered a little. Chen Shi can''t offer any consolation, just because he can''t afford to gamble like Ye Yan.


    If something happens to Ling Weiwei, the young master will be finished, and Lin Hao will be heartbroken.


    Vivi, you must live


    After watching these videos, people can''t help but sigh, no wonder there is no reference, just because the people who have reference are almost dead. And it was in the first month of pregnancy, even the fetus was not formed... Just why did the subject have such confidence that Ye Yan would succeed


    What kind of conspiracy is there in this?


    It''s hard for everyone to think more, but Ye Yan can''t stand going out.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the vast sea. The soldiers came to block it, and the water and soil flooded it. He was not afraid of the nine places and the main body aiming at himself, either in the light or in the dark. But what he couldn''t stand most was that the people he cherished were treated like this, which made him feel frustrated and very uncomfortable.


    Weiwei, how could he let her suffer like this.


    Even if he really has a chance to win, he doesn''t dare to gamble. Now... What can he do. This feeling of being threatened is really terrible


    He took a breath and returned to his normal expression to face Wei Wei.


    Recently, she always stays in the space, and the green light always seems to love to drill into her stomach. Ye Yan didn''t know whether this situation was good or bad, but he always thought that it might be a good development.


    Therefore, all his hopes are placed on the green light.


    Maybe... Really, this is an opportunity, not necessarily.


    Ye Yan''s heart was slightly happy, and his heart was a little calm. Others can''t survive for more than a month, but Weiwei is about to be three months old. She''s just a little thinner, and her body hasn''t changed much. Just because she has more space, she''s not an ordinary person.


    This green light is perhaps the most important thing to protect her.


    Ye Yan thinks that Weiwei is right. This space is a blessing from heaven. He believes that it will bring her the best luck when she is in the most dangerous situation.


    Certainly, Ye Yan now only believes firmly, and his restless heart gradually stabilizes.


    Experts have no way, after reading the information, basically denied the proposal to take out the children, and Ye Yan did not dare to take any more risks.


    He slowly moved to the sleeping Ling Weiwei''s belly, where the green light Yingrun jade, very warm, very warm.


    He listened to the child''s heart beat, eyes slightly hot, said: "good child, don''t toss mother, good smooth birth, after... We protect her, OK?"

 Chapter 598

    His response was a powerful heartbeat, something like telepathy.


    Ye Yan cherished the linger, stroked her stomach, whispered: "I can''t bear you, so don''t give me the reason to take you away, if you really..." hurt her, he will hurt her.


    There was some pain in Ye Yan''s eyes. The longer he dragged on, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Children


    There was some confusion in Ye Yan''s eyes. Now he really doesn''t know how to choose. Will it be a wrong choice to keep the baby in her stomach? But if he takes it out, will Wei Wei''s life be in danger?


    Ye Yan is facing the most cruel and difficult problem in the world.


    He always wanted to save Wei Wei, but now the situation is that he can''t save everything


    The main body whispered: "has Lao long gone to the base? That''s good. Maybe it''s a wake-up call for Ye Yan. At least he won''t take the baby away easily... "


    "What about Qingteng? Will Lao long bring Qingteng back? He is still the best help of the host... "Zhinao said.


    The main body chuckled and said: "no way. Lao Long''s selfish desire is very strong. How can he bring Qingteng back? Now he won''t offend Ye Yan. Let me have Qingteng''s help. He can''t get it now..."


    Zhinao was obviously very dissatisfied with Laolong. He muttered a few words and said, "how long will this Laolong stay?"


    "He''s still useful at present, and I don''t want to tear my face now. Would you please bear with him? As long as I don''t go too far, I just don''t know... "The main body sneers.


    "The biggest problem now is that Ye Yan will leave the child..." the main body said.


    "Ling Weiwei will, she is a mother, the choice of general mother, is very important..." zhinaodao.


    "I''m afraid that Ling Weiwei can''t figure out the situation up to now, and I don''t know if she can survive..." the main body worried, "I just hope that the mother dragon blood people will be all right..."


    "Ye Yan hasn''t made any response yet. I think Ling Weiwei''s condition is not bad. Congratulations to her master..." zhinao said: "after three or four months, when the fetus takes shape, it''s easy to cultivate it..."


    The main body suddenly laughed and said: "it''s also true that when the fetus in Ling Weiwei''s body takes shape, it''s when we find nine places, these nine places are not places to stay for a long time..."


    At present, the nine departments are closely related to each other, and the interior is also in chaos. We really can''t stay any longer.


    "It''s good to leave..." zhinao said: "the base has restarted the program, we can leave at any time..."


    "Naturally, when you leave, take Ling Weiwei away..." the main body said: "it''s a tough problem to rob Ye Yan, but it''s too early. Don''t worry, and wait for the opportunity..."


    "... I''m afraid that jiuchu can''t wait..." zhinao said, "... Jiuchu is losing. In this battle for political power, jiuchu is losing again and again. I''m afraid that the opportunity won''t allow people to..."


    The subject frowned.


    Zhinao said: "if the host leaves, you should make a choice as soon as possible, and you should make arrangements for who will go or stay..."


    The subject frowned like a robot and said coldly in his eyes, "the human world is a real trouble!"


    He chuckled and was very unhappy with these people''s struggle for power and profit.


    However, if you leave, some things can be carried out more smoothly.


    In the mind of the subject, he has never thought of the righteousness of the country or the superior. Some of them are just patient, like a dormant Tyrannosaurus Rex


    When the time comes, it will show absolutely sharp claws.


    The main body said to the brain: "now the most important thing is to transfer my achievements over the years, these weapons."


    Zhinao answered, and Jie said with a smile: "as long as there is this system, even if these weapons are not taken away, they can''t activate the chip, they can''t use it, they can''t use it, they''re not a pile of waste, and the owner doesn''t have to worry about it..."


    In the madman lab, zhinao is obviously very happy. After all these years, he finally wants to see the sun again and regain his freedom. He is even more happy than the subject


    "... Qingteng." Wisdom brain way: "not if direct except..."


    "It''s not the right time. Let''s keep him first..." the main body said: "we can''t scare the snake now. Let Ye Yan be on guard, but it''s meaningless. In order to save or get rid of a green Teng, it''s even worse to disturb the mother''s dragon blood people."


    "Well, when my master and I leave jiuchu, we can deal with it again..." zhinao decided the life and death of Qingteng and all the dragon blood people in a few words, and then because he wanted to be free, Jie Jie laughed.


    A computer generated laughter, spread out, let the empty nine are some people''s panic.


    And green Teng at this time and don''t know his fate has been decided, although there are some vague have been abandoned guess, but he is still thinking of a way, from here.


    Self help is instinct. He has not depended on anyone for a long time. Besides, dragon blood people are always alone and never rely on team to save themselves.


    Although Jue jiuchu and the subject are heartless, he doesn''t need such negative emotions.


    Although Qingteng''s body doesn''t move much, his mind is actively thinking about meeting Ling Weiwei.


    Although he knew that what was revealed might be disgusted and disposed of by Ye Yan, he always had the momentum of fearing that the world would not be in chaos, and he wanted to see a panic expression on Ye Yan''s face


    This is the result of the so-called weakness.


    Qingteng is never afraid of death. What he wants to see from beginning to end is the only enemy. What he cares about and wants to defeat is Ye Yan. From his face, he can see that kind of despair.


    Because of too persistent, Qingteng almost fell into a magic barrier.


    Even if he was injected with too much medicine, he didn''t lose faith, and his nature was still belligerent. Want to kill each other


    What kind of expression Ye Yan will show at that time is really waiting to be seen.


    Experts never dare to be distracted. They injected too much muscle relaxant and other drugs into him, locked him in a small dark room, and delivered meals and water regularly.


    The others were empty, and let him listen to the sound outside and think wildly.


    He is very calm, in these times he really found some rules.


    He''s still hearing, and he''s very good at it. Every afternoon around three or four o''clock, we can always hear Ling Weiwei talking outside. Although it''s far away, far away from the beach, she will take the little suckling dog for a walk every day, and talk with them.


    It must be a very warm picture.


    After listening for a few days, Qingteng found an opportunity. When Ling Weiwei turned back from the beach, he began to beat the house regularly. The sound was very low, but he didn''t give up. He even threw the chicken bones he had saved outside the window.


    The little suckling dogs have very smart noses. At the beginning, they didn''t find it. Under the attack from the two sides, they found it. Ling Weiwei followed them all the way and heard the abnormal sound.


    She looked at the small dark room like a warehouse, and her eyebrows tightened tightly. Instead of rushing forward, she only whispered: "who''s in it?"


    There shouldn''t have been something she didn''t know on this island. For a moment, her expression when she looked at the small black room was full of vigilance.


    The suckling dogs scrambled for the chicken bones and began to chew and fight.


    Only the alpaca beside her didn''t move. She was very proud and didn''t fight for it. She was a herbivore and didn''t bother to fight with them. She was only gnawing long and dense grass at Ling Weiwei''s feet.


    Qingteng gently smiles, fearing that the world will not be chaotic and says in a deep voice: "I''m Qingteng..."


    As soon as Ling Weiwei''s face changed, she stepped back and said: "Why are you on the island?"


    "Didn''t Ye Yan tell you that I was defeated by him and then locked up by him?" Qingteng said with a smile: "in fact, this is not the most important, the most important, he has not told you, I don''t think he can speak..."


    Ling Weiwei bit her lip and said: "you just brought me here to say this? Your business is not very important. It''s normal that Ye Yan didn''t say anything... "


    "Naturally..." Qingteng said with a smile, "I don''t think I''m important enough to let Ye Yan tell you all about me one by one, but that''s not what I lead you to say..."


    Ling Weiwei was a little impatient and was very alert: "say what you want. If you want me to let you out, it''s impossible..."


    Green Teng is not angry, only light way: "Ye Yan tell you you are pregnant?"


    As soon as Ling Weiwei''s face changed, she stepped back and stroked her stomach in amazement. She lowered her head and looked at her stomach.


    "Have you lost a lot of weight recently, and your body is not right, and Ye Yan is even more wrong?" Qingteng road.


    Ling Weiwei knew that something was wrong with her, but she didn''t think about it at all, and Ye Yan was also... Something was wrong recently.


    She was a little pale and did not speak.


    "You know the power of Ye Yan''s dragon blood..." Qingteng said: "he probably wants to kill the child, but I think the child''s choice is ultimately up to you, whether to take it or to stay, or to see you..."


    "... why?" Ling Weiwei whispered, "why didn''t he say..."


    "... because the fetus of dragon blood people will kill you, and he can''t bear to leave you. Ye Yan is really a man of great affection..." Qingteng said with a low smile: "I admire this, but the most important decision is up to you..."


    "Kill me..." is that why Ye Yan didn''t say it?


    Ling Weiwei''s mood is a bit complicated. She has no way to take away the child lost in the previous life, even if he is really abnormal.


    But how much did Ye Yan bear during this period.


    She was so distressed that her heart began to ache.


    Since when did he know? Start to bear all this alone?


    Ling Weiwei turned pale and stroked her stomach. The palm of her hand was meat and the back of her hand was meat. How could she not give up?


    "... is there a way to preserve..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    Qingteng said with a low smile: "maybe there is. Look at the destiny..."


    He seemed to smile with relief.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei''s face changed, she said angrily: "you tell me this just to revenge Ye Yan?"


    Green Teng noncommittal, low smile up, way: "I am this heart, but you can think I am a good heart, you also have the right to know."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t look very well and said, "you should be locked up here for a lifetime..."


    Listen to her footstep sound unsteady in a hurry to leave, green Teng long smile. This girl will definitely leave a fetus


    At that time, what will Ye Yan do? If she dies, Ye Yan will collapse.


    significant. Green Teng suddenly a little reluctant to die, very much looking forward to the things behind, but Ling Weiwei can hold up to now are normal, also really unexpected.


    Maybe, this girl''s talent is hard to say. Those who are worthy of Ye Yan must be excellent.

 Chapter 599

    Ling Weiwei came to the seaside in a hurry, and sat down with an ugly face.


    Stone is very smooth, she did not care about the side, just think about all the recent events, the sea breeze blowing over, printed her face more pale and terrible.


    The sun is still a little strong, although there is a sea breeze blowing, but the sweat on her forehead is still flowing down.


    During this period, because there was no pregnancy and vomiting, she didn''t think about pregnancy at all. As a matter of fact, Ye Yan always takes her to have a physical examination, and she is already a little suspicious. What she thinks most is that she is ill. Unexpectedly


    She stroked her stomach, and her heart was filled with dismal love.


    This child, whether or not still can''t stay.


    No, no... this is her and Ye Yan''s child, how can it be brutally lost!?


    She knew that Ye Yan''s blood was different from before, and she knew that this child must be different from ordinary people, but for this child, she would rather bear all the sufferings she could bear and her life. But Ye Yan


    If Ye Yan loses himself, is he still Ye Yan?


    Ling Weiwei is at a loss, and her face is full of confusion. For the sake of her children, regardless of Ye Yan, is she too selfish? How much Ye Yan loves herself? She knows that in case of loss, how sad will she be?


    Ling Weiwei is reluctant to give up.


    She finally understood what Qingteng meant. He wanted to make a decision by himself. No matter what decision he made, he would stab himself or Ye Yan in the heart.


    Oh, Qingteng, he has a vicious heart.


    If the child is left behind and something happens to him, Ye Yan will be ruined.


    If she doesn''t keep the children, she will not be able to pass the test in her heart


    Ling Weiwei looks pale and caresses her stomach. Do you really want to end her life by hand? No, I don''t want to... Or let Ye Yan face the cruel consequences and leave him?


    Ling Weiwei never thought that the arrival of the child is not joy, but pain.


    So, no


    Ling Weiwei thought tears came down, a little desperate uncomfortable.


    As soon as the sea breeze blows, she will wake up again. If she is in a dilemma, she is caught in Qingteng''s plan, but how can she not care?


    She dried her tears in a hurry, but her face was still not good. After sitting for a while, Ye Yan came to her in a hurry.


    "Wei Wei..." Ye Yan''s expression was a little nervous. After seeing her, he relaxed his way: "how did you come out so long!? It''s windy. Go back... "


    Ling Weiwei was stiff all over. She turned back slowly and said: "the scenery here is good. I''ve been sitting for a long time..."


    "What''s the matter with you, you look so pale?" Ye Yan pauses for a moment, looks at her stomach for a few seconds with complicated eyes, then turns away from her eyes without worry, and says: "go back, now the sandstorm is too big. Be careful, you''re lost and your eyes fall..."


    His careful appearance made Ling Weiwei feel even worse. She bowed her head and said, "I''m hungry. I want to eat chicken leg with soy sauce..."


    "OK, I''ll let the kitchen make it for you..." Ye Yan whispered softly, as if there was nothing. How much psychological construction is needed to achieve this step.


    He is in a dilemma, and she is not. But now, she can only pretend that nothing happened, at least before making a decision


    She couldn''t force him, blame him, and let him face all this, but she still had no other way.


    If the child is safe, she can survive. Everything is not a problem.


    However, if you really want to save the child at the cost of her life, or save her with the child''s life, as Qingteng said, they will be extremely painful.


    But what should we do?


    God, will you take another life from her and her children? Is it true that she and the child are predestined?


    No, it''s cruel. She won''t accept it. She won''t accept it.


    There must be a way to make both sides perfect. There must be.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are firm. Looking at Ye Yan, her heart suddenly settles down. She still has Ye Yan and space. There must be a way


    Although Ling Weiwei also wants to act as if nothing had happened, she is not an expert at acting. It is inevitable that Ye Yan can see that she has something on her mind.


    In particular, Ye Yan put almost all her efforts on her. He could feel her little change of expression and unnatural emotion.


    Ye Yan thought that she had something else on her mind at first, but after watching it for a few days, he also felt that Wei Wei was very wrong.


    Ye Yan wants to ask tentatively, but he can''t say it. Because he''s afraid of thinking more, he lets Ling Weiwei know it through herself.


    But Ling Weiwei is really worried, which makes Ye Yan suspicious, but he can''t talk about it. Ye Yan feels that he thinks too much and can''t talk about it first.


    Both of them are very worried and worried about each other.


    Ye Yan doesn''t want to go home at all these days. She only drills in the laboratory on the island. Ling Weiwei has a lot of heart and naturally wants to know more about it, so she sneaks outside the laboratory to eavesdrop on it.


    Once or twice, no one was on guard, and no one noticed. Only the third time, because she was frightened, she was discovered by Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan catches up with Ling Weiwei and looks at her tearful face. He can''t say anything, but holds her in his arms with heartache.


    They hugged each other tightly. With the wound and pain, Ling Weiwei finally couldn''t bear it and burst into tears.


    Others were slightly moved. I didn''t expect that. I still can''t hide it


    Now, what should we do? Will Wei Wei and Ye Yan make the opposite decision?


    They all looked at each other, so they left the room for them.


    When Ling Weiwei''s voice turned down, Ye Yan said: "when did you know?"


    "... Qingteng..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    Ye Yan''s eyes fell down in a moment, and he was locked up in a small dark room, but he was still upset. He found a loophole, and he couldn''t bear it.


    But his eyes were immediately replaced by heartache. He looked at Ling Weiwei and said in a low voice: "Weiwei, you..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at Ye Yan and said: "give it a try, OK? Ye Yan, there must be a way to make both ends meet. I don''t believe that God wants me to be reborn, just to make me repeat the same mistakes and lose everything. I don''t believe that fate treats me so badly... Ye Yan, let''s gamble once. If we lose, we will live and die together. However, just give up and I won''t give up... "


    Ye Yan''s expression was a little bleak, and then he became firm again and said: "I know you must be reluctant to give up him, and so do I. You also heard that... Even if you really want to take him away, there is no way to deal with it. They are helpless. I dare not gamble now. I''m afraid of losing you. I''m afraid that you will make that kind of decision and never say that. Very well, vivi, you''re right. If we live and die together, there''s nothing to be afraid of. What I''m afraid of is that if you have something to do, you force me to stay in this world, I don''t want to... "


    Ling Weiwei hugged him again and said: "the dead are done, and the people who stay are the most painful. How can I bear to leave you alone, Ye Yan? These days, I think it''s clear. I''ll die and gamble once. I think maybe there''s life. I can''t, really can''t give up on him now, I can''t..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes softened in an instant, and her hand covered her hand on her stomach, saying: "well, let''s not give up on him. Let''s see if he can bring us surprise..."


    "... well." Ling Weiwei hugged him and said: "I know I am selfish. If we lose, we will lose everything in the world. Ye Yan, do you regret..."


    "Heaven and earth, as long as you, I never regret..." Ye Yan said: "no matter how good the world is, without you, everything is meaningless..." moreover, the world is ugly, only because of her is beautiful.


    "Up poor, blue, down yellow spring, let''s go together..." Ye Yan said: "and our children..."


    "... well." Ling Weiwei''s eyes were wet and hugged him tightly.


    It has always been a dilemma, but now it is a relief, the rest is only firm.


    In any case, she couldn''t give up the child. They all deeply understand each other, death has seen through, why care about life.


    "But we have to do our best..." Ye Yan said: "the rest is up to heaven. It''s just life and death. I''ll be with you. Now, let''s see the state of the child, OK? "


    "Well..." Ling Weiwei is supported by Ye Yan. Their hearts are closer. They go to the computer and look at the data.


    "I didn''t tell you before, I was afraid of you..." Ye Yan said: "thank you, Wei Wei, for giving me the choice to die with you..."


    Ling Weiwei felt a little uncomfortable in front of her eyes. She murmured: "I just don''t want you to live in this world alone. If I really go, let''s go together..."


    Ye Yan squeezed her hand tightly, and there was something eager in her eyes. She murmured: "well... Look, this is our child. He is so special. How I look forward to it, but how scared I am. These days, I''ve lived through all the darkness in my life. It''s really hard. I don''t dare to look forward to it. I''m afraid of disappointment and despair. Only now can I look at it calmly. Look at him. Although there is no heartbeat, I can''t see anything, there is only one Bao Shi, but he is really amazing. He has a heartbeat, but the instrument can''t detect it. But I''ve heard that he has a heartbeat in your stomach. He is a very energetic baby... "


    "... is it?" Ling Weiwei''s eyes with light and surprise, staring at the picture, a little moved fingers tremble, want to touch.


    "... he grows very fast. I don''t know if he is pregnant in October, just like human beings, but if this state goes on like this, it''s probably not..." Ye Yan said, "... I just don''t know what he is. Is dragon an egg? Wei Wei, do you think it''s an egg?"


    "Eggs?" Ling Weiwei couldn''t react. Her expression was a little cracked and confused. She said: "egg?"


    "I just guess, but he''s still like a stone..." Ye Yan said: "he''s red. I think he must be a magical little dragon blood man..."


    "... is it?" Ling Weiwei''s expression is soft to the extreme. What she shows in her eyes is something called motherhood, so dazzling. Ye Yan was moved by it.


    "... so lovely..." Ling Weiwei sighed, "life is really amazing..."


    Ye Yan choked: "if we all have to go, we should take him with us. I can''t leave him alone in the world. I''m afraid he will fall into the hands of the subject. The subject does all this, creates me, and plans everything for him. His vitality must be very strong, but if you have something to do, I can''t leave him, I can''t give him a life that he can''t help being controlled... "


    Ling Weiwei was stunned. After a long time, she squeezed his trembling and painful hand and said: "OK."


    How hard and firm it is to say this word.

 Chapter 600

    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were firm again and said: "but I will survive. Even for you and the children, I will survive..."


    "Well, then I will protect you with him..." Ye Yan hugged her.


    "Well. Life is really wonderful... "Ling Weiwei said. After a pause, she said:" Ye Yan, let''s give him a name, no matter whether he can come to the world smoothly or not... "


    "OK, but I''ll think about it. This is our first child. We can''t be careless..." Ye Yan said: "it''s a pity that we can''t discuss with grandfather and uncle Ling..."


    Perhaps failure, they also want to be an unfilial person, but the word of love, really can''t control.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei close their eyes in pain, and then smile with relief. Making such a decision is the most comfortable choice.


    Three members of a family live and die together.


    "Ye Yan, this is only our first child. In the future..." Ling Weiwei whispered: "I will give you a second and a third. As I said before, one is ye, one is Chen, and the other is Ling. We must not break our promise..."


    Ye Yanxin warms up and says: "well, don''t break your promise."


    Ye Yan hugged her and said: "let''s check again tomorrow. Now, go to have a rest."


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei is kind. Ye Yan came out with him, met other people''s worried eyes, and comforted them with his eyes. Other people were relieved. Although they didn''t know what they were talking about, they had a peaceful atmosphere, and they didn''t worry.


    Feed Ling Weiwei, let her go to space to rest, Ye Yan went to the small dark room.


    Qingteng, I can''t stay.


    Ye Yan finds Qingteng all over with his fierce spirit.


    Qingteng looked at him and said with a smile on his pale face: "it seems that you know that Ling Weiwei is pregnant. How about that? Did she give full play to her maternal brilliance and insist on giving birth to a child to make you angry and come to me for the result? "


    Ye Yan looked at him and said, "if you want to see me angry, you will be disappointed. We decided to live and die together..."


    Qingteng was stunned and said: "ha ha, I see. It''s unexpected. Ye Yan, you are so lucky to have such an open-minded woman. Ha ha, it''s really enviable... "


    Ye Yan stares at him without expression. When Qingteng laughed enough, he said: "you''re here to kill me, right? I don''t think you will leave too many hidden dangers before you die. I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of righteousness. I''m not as convinced as you. Ye Yan, ha ha... I didn''t expect that... "


    Ye Yan stepped forward, pointed his fingertips to the back of his neck and said: "I took the chip from the back of your neck..."


    "It''s a bomb..." Qingteng said: "aren''t you afraid of blowing up this island?"


    But when he saw that Ye Yan had set up a barrier, he suddenly laughed and said: "I didn''t expect that. I''m really confused. It seems that you are not afraid of bombs..."


    He closed his eyes and sighed: "I''m really not reconciled. I didn''t count on you, your woman... It''s amazing." Light Ling Weiwei this kind of bearing and courage, make the decision, has let Qingteng convinced, no wonder he lost. There are several people in this world who have the will to live and die together.


    Ye Yan''s black claws had penetrated into his neck skin. Qingteng couldn''t resist, and he didn''t. He seemed to have expected this step, and he was extremely relieved.


    "... I''ll look at you underground, see if you can laugh to the end, and live with her..." Qingteng chuckles in a low voice, with a little resentment, a little arrogance in his eyes, and a little regret that he won''t repent, as well as the regret that he wants to see who can laugh to the end.


    The moment of neck pain, he looked back on his short life, it seems to be in pain, suffering spent, become a tool, no other meaning, a little ridiculous humble, so short, like fireworks passed away.


    Looking back now, I find it meaningless.


    Qingteng felt a little sad. Before he died, he really wanted to have a sense of heroism. However, he did have a short life, but he was not a strong man or a hero


    Ye Yan broke his dream and made his life meaningless.


    That''s ridiculous.


    There was no time to think about it. The chip was touched, and a burst of heat stirred up from his body. In a few seconds, his consciousness had been taken away


    With a bang, the blasting air started to ring in the barrier, and even the whole island began to shake. The small black house could not bear the pressure, and the corner cracked. But because of the barrier, the small black house did not collapse.


    People on the island felt the ground shaking. After a while, they stopped and their faces changed slightly. This kind of vibration is very familiar


    They are busy running over, running in the direction of vibration.


    By the time it arrived, the barrier had disappeared and only the small black house was in a mess. Ye Yan obviously cut off the source of the explosion. Although the small black house was cracked, there were two patterns inside and outside, especially the part inside the barrier. The foundation inside the house was all broken into powder, and the foundation was also blasted to a great depth. Now the powder is flying, making the people disheartened and speechless.


    They all looked at Ye Yan, who was like nothing else, and said: "Qingteng, dead?"


    "... well." Ye Yan''s face was expressionless, and he said: "there''s no ashes left in the explosion..."


    After a moment, they said, "this micro bomb is really powerful. The main body is really extraordinary."


    Everyone was a little silent. If Ye Yan didn''t stop him just now, I was afraid that the mini bomb would destroy the island.


    We can imagine the power of this bomb is really terrible.


    What this subject produces is really not ordinary.


    "It''s a pity that the chip is also destroyed by self explosion. I didn''t have time to take it out..." Ye Yan said: "it''s still not as fast as its reaction speed..."


    Xu Ke said, "are you crazy? Want to take it out intact? I''m glad you haven''t been affected... "


    Fortunately, Ye Yan blinked, but he was not injured.


    Ye Yan said: "if this chip can be cracked, it''s good, but it''s hard to say what it is..."


    Tsui Ke stopped and said: "this kind of thing is really a headache. At present, I haven''t found a better way..."


    Chen Shidao: "young master, how to deal with Qingteng?"


    Ye Yan frowned: "if it wasn''t for him, how could Wei Wei know that she was pregnant? Let him talk, green Teng evil, if you keep him, still don''t know how many disasters will come, decisively, but by its chaos. I''m going to attack Wei Wei. I can''t keep him any more... "


    "It''s him..." Yang Ning said: "no wonder Wei Wei will suddenly run to the laboratory. There''s something wrong with these two days. Before, I thought that Qingteng couldn''t stay, but I haven''t said it all the time. This man has a lot of heart. If we are a little distracted, and we don''t take care of him, we don''t know how much we will lose. I haven''t told the young master about this trouble before, but now it''s ok... "


    Chen Shi also said: "he deserves to die. Young master, I really can''t be softhearted any more... "


    "I know I can''t be soft hearted any more..." Ye Yan said: "it''s just that the feeling of killing people for the first time is really bad..."


    But he looked at them firmly and said: "but this step must be taken. I can''t rely on you all the time..."


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi are soft hearted. They know that the young master doesn''t want to get blood on his hands. However, only when a man has the spirit of killing, can he have the bearing that a leader should have.


    Ye Yan has done this with determination.


    It''s just that they love Ye Yan. They have to face this when they are young.


    "Don''t tell Weiwei about this..." Ye Yan said, "I don''t want her to bear these lives and pressures..."


    "Well." The crowd nodded and said, "how''s Wei Wei?"


    Ye Yan felt soft and relieved and said, "I''ve been worrying about nothing. In fact, I should believe her. She knows me so well. If something really happened, how could she have the heart to force me to stay alone in the world? She knows that what she left behind is the most painful..."


    Ye Yan''s heart is very warm way: "bet once, Weiwei and I decided to live and die together, no matter what, I will accept my life. She knows me so well that it''s worth it... "


    From now on, no matter what the result is, there is no need to worry about it.


    When he said this, Chen Shi and Yang Ning were more worried and frowned, but this might be the best idea.


    After all, it''s impossible to take down the child now. The only possibility is to give birth to him.


    I know that Weiwei has such a temperament that she will never be willing to take away her child.


    The crowd sighed: "I''ll think of a way. Maybe by the time Weiwei gives birth, we''ll be able to help her give birth smoothly. The lab will follow up..."


    "... well." When Ye Yan smiles, he doesn''t care. Anyway, whether he lives or dies, he follows. Now when we communicate with each other, we ignore all those worries.


    "But we should also be prepared for failure. In case Wei Wei and her children have something to do, before that, I will take away the main body..." Ye Yan said: "I don''t trust that he will stay in this world to harm you and your grandfather''s hard work..."


    "Young master..." hearing this, Chen Shi felt very unlucky and said, "think in a good direction for everything. If you really have something, we will also..."


    "You should also arrange your way out..." Ye Yan said, "I''m just used to preparing for the worst. You should think more about it..."


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning were so sad that they couldn''t speak. After a long time, Chen Shi said: "anyway, we all have to go through life and death with the young master. The subject must be dealt with. It has nothing to do with the young master''s life and death... "


    Tsui Hark felt a little bad in his heart and said, "Ye Yan, you and Wei Wei must live. My life here is full of flavor. I don''t want to go back to Hong Kong to live a dull life. How exciting it is now..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes gradually became easygoing. Looking at the responsibilities he was carrying, the cold in his heart had gradually dissipated and warmed up.


    "Let''s deal with this small black house. The foundations of the houses under the house and nearby are affected. Let the people next to it move out to avoid accidental collapse and accidents..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "the ground should be repaired well..."


    Yang Ning should say: "leave this matter to me, young master. Go back and have a rest. Accompany Wei Wei. You are in a good mood. It''s good for pregnant women to give birth..."


    Ye Yan answered and left.


    His back in the hearts of all the people are tall, unconsciously, that once small Jie Ao youth, has grown into such a responsible man. He''s the one they deserve to follow for life.


    "Young master this temper, ah, just use affection too deep..." Yang Ning way: "if really have an accident, old man how to do?"


    "The old man will be very sad, but he will understand. The young master is very affectionate. The old man knows..." Chen Shi whispered.


    "Understanding is one thing, but sadness is real..." Yang Ning said: "what is the word of love? I really don''t understand it. I admire it for letting people live and die together. But I still don''t quite understand... "


    Chen Shi was silent and didn''t speak. Xu Ke said with a smile: "you don''t understand. If you understand, you will become a madman. It''s not a good thing..."


    Yang Ning helpless way: "young master this kind of infatuated disposition, after all is with who, Chen family and ye family also don''t seem to have this kind of gene?"


    "... maybe it''s Weiwei. If we meet the right person, we''ll be willing to do anything. It''s possible..." Xu Ke said with a smile: "do you think it''s lucky or unfortunate that we can''t meet our goddess? It''s really unclear. Although it''s better to live than die, we haven''t felt that kind of love, I''m sure it''s a bit of a pity... "


    They were silent.


    But they all know that Ye Yan can do what she says. If Wei Wei has something to do, Ye Yan will live and die with her.

 Chapter 601

    Now they can only pray that Ling Weiwei will give birth to the child safely. At least, for this sudden child, they still have some expectations of his ability.


    I don''t know if there will be another surprise. I just hope it will be smooth.


    Tsui Hark also can''t sleep, simply in the small dark room to see Yang Ning down to check the foundation condition, he took a flashlight, feedback back to Chen Shi and Tsui Hark are a little surprised.


    "The bottom of the house is broken into powder, and the foundation within 500 meters of the house needs to be reinforced again..." Yang Ning said in the bottom: "it''s still very deep, there''s a big pit. The power of this bomb is really terrible. If it wasn''t for the young master''s barrier, the island would be affected... "


    "The young master''s barrier is also very powerful..." Chen Shi said: "if it wasn''t for the young master, the bomb would not have destroyed this small place like this..."


    It is almost conceivable that if the barrier is not stopped, it is difficult to say how dangerous it will be for the air to leak out.


    "Young master is really more and more powerful..." Yang Ning exclaimed with a smile: "it''s just a pity that the chip..."


    "Although Qingteng is eccentric, his ability is really amazing. However, when he meets the young master, he always feels like he Shengliang and he Shengyu. It''s a pity that he has such ability..." Tsui Ke sighed: "if some of us can have this cool ability, how good it would be. It''s a waste to use it on Qingteng, an anti human, It''s not a pity to die, but it''s a pity that he has the ability to... "


    "Qinglong..." Chen Shi said in a low voice: "Qingteng has such a special ability that I think the subject must have spent a lot of effort..."


    "No matter how much effort is used, it''s also a tool. Otherwise, why was he locked up for so long and no one came to save him?" Xu Kechi said with a smile: "no matter how useful it is, it''s still the same as a tool. I''m afraid it''s nothing in the mind of the subject. Besides, it''s not difficult for this anti-human subject to create more rare and eccentric people, and he won''t cherish and care about it any more..."


    Since then, there has been no Qinglong or Qingteng in the world.


    Will anyone remember such a tool in the future?!


    Think about it, it''s a sad existence.


    "I don''t know whether the main body will create dragon blood people with the same ability in the future. If we have another one, it will be very troublesome..." Tsui Hark muttered to himself: "fire, alloy, the melting slurry produced after burning, which is too destructive. Although it doesn''t smell good, its lethality is really amazing, and only the young master has a way..."


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "don''t murmur. Without Qingteng, there are many similar people around the main body. The real headache is still behind."


    "In fact, I think the most troublesome thing is Lao long. The other lethality is not strong. The dragon blood people who don''t have many brains are just brute force..." Xu Ke said: "the person who really works hard is Lao long. Besides the main body, this person is the first one that can''t be left. However, Chen Shi, how do I think this person must be hidden from the public?"?! So far, have you found the strength of Lao long? "


    Chen Shi was startled and frowned: "no, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome..."


    "In addition to knowing that he is a black dragon and can hypnotize, we didn''t get any other information..." Xu Ke said: "maybe it''s not a coincidence at all. I''m afraid that this man''s strength is not lower than Qingteng''s. with his mind, we should be careful in the future. In the history of human development, in fact, human beings are extremely weak. It is because they have extremely intelligent brains, good at using instincts, and have created countless tools and wisdom that they have today''s civilization. Among the dragon blood people, the same is true. This old dragon is very terrible... "


    Chen Shi frowned and said: "I don''t know what he is planning secretly."


    I always feel that there is still a long way to go.


    Yang Ning had already come up from the bottom of the ground. He was so disheartened that he said: "we need to find a few professionals to have a look at it, and then arrange the repair. The underground is completely destroyed. It takes a little effort to make the foundation unaffected..."


    "Roughly looking at it, it will take a long time to repair it completely..." Yang Ning took a breath and drank a mouthful of water.


    "Let''s tear down the small black house together..." Chen Shi said: "it''s too dangerous..."


    "Not only this room, but also other rooms need to be investigated one by one. The wind is strong on this island. If it is blown down one day and people are injured, it''s better to demolish it now..." Chen Shidao: "the foundation is very important."


    Yang Ning nodded, thinking of looking for someone to do it.


    The young master''s destructive power is too strong to do anything about it. In the future, it seems that there will be many such things happening again. They have to be psychologically prepared.


    When Qingteng''s signal source disappeared from zhinao, zhinao was stunned. The main body looked at it, then raised the corner of his mouth meaningfully, and said: "I see. Ye Yan is so anxious. It turns out that he can resist and kill people. Finally, he has a little consciousness of being a dragon blood man."


    "It''s just a pity, Qingteng..." zhinao said: "the master hasn''t started yet, but he has started..."


    "Anyway, he also has to deal with it. Let''s practice for Ye Yan..." the main body said with a smile: "when you have a pure blood dragon blood man, what can Qingteng do with this skill..."


    Zhinao agreed with him.


    Therefore, Qingteng''s death can''t stir up any waves. Ye Yan doesn''t care, but the main body doesn''t care, as if it''s just a mouse.


    Qingteng this life, is also very sad, he is not the protagonist, in this life, did not do anyone''s protagonist, just like the existence of a passer-by, so the wind has no trace, I do not know in the passing moment, can ever regret his choice.


    In the following days, it was a little calm. Ye Yan always accompanied Ling Weiwei to raise her baby on the island, waiting for the time to pass in a hurry.


    He is in a stable mood, so is Ling Weiwei.


    Even if there is such a day, there is now, will not regret wasted years.


    But Ling Weiwei always feels that this pass will pass. I don''t know why she has this intuition, the intuition of being a mother.


    Because she always felt that her child would not be like the fetus in the previous life.


    He will be born safely, he will.


    After a quiet time, Ling Weiwei''s body has been full for three months.


    When Ye Yan has nothing to do, he looks through a lot of dictionaries, but doesn''t decide what name to choose. He is very worried.


    Ling Weiwei comforted him and said: "think slowly, we still have a lot of time to think."


    "Well." Ye Yan said: "our first child, your surname is Ling..."


    "No, he''s a gift from God. He''s our first baby. I''m sure my grandfather is looking forward to it. If he can be born smoothly, we''ll give him his surname Ye. If we can''t think of it, we''ll just let him name him..." Ling Weiwei said, "don''t worry about it. If you ask your grandfather to name his great grandson, the child will also be blessed..."


    Ye Yanxin warmed up and said: "it''s OK. I don''t think it''s good to take many names. Otherwise, I''ll give them to my grandfather. If he knows, he will be very happy..."


    "Maybe grandfather will let the child''s surname be Chen first..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily. At this point, grandfather doesn''t necessarily let us. After all, Ye Yan, who was born first, will be his elder brother and elder sister. Grandfather knows that we will be reborn in the future, so he doesn''t like to be a younger brother behind his grandfather and great grandson..."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "what I said is that my grandfather is very competitive at this point..."


    "It''s not that I''m old, and I have a temper..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "I don''t want to think about the name. Let my grandfather think about it. It''s a headache. Now I''m only paying attention to accompany you..."


    "Don''t you have to do anything else?" Ling Weiwei said: "there are a lot of things to deal with on the island. Do you want to go back and see your grandfather?"


    "Your body is not convenient, not suitable for running back and forth, now you are the most important, I just want to guard you..." Ye Yan whispered: "grandfather is busy now, and I don''t want to go back and give him any trouble..."


    He hugs Ling Weiwei tightly. Ling Weiwei feels warm in her heart. Although her intuition will be fine, she has to prepare for the worst and live every day as her last.


    She clenched Ye Yan''s hand and said nothing.


    Ye Yan carefully put his ear on her belly, with a happy smile on his face, and said in a low voice: "I hear his heart beating, bang bang, so fast..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are full of soft maternal brilliance, looking at Ye Yan gently.


    This is a little sweet expectation, but also with a little uneasy to welcome the arrival of the child, because of the fear of accidents, even the happy event in pregnancy can not be shared with Ye Lao and Ling''s parents.


    Ye Yan suffered many accidents in his heart. Ling Weiwei loves him.


    "... it''s a surprise to see him grow so fast..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "yesterday I went to check, and he grew up a lot. He looks like one day. I''m looking forward to it..."


    Ye Yan''s heart was slightly startled and began to beat. I just can''t say it.


    It''s clear that the heartbeat is so strong, but why is it still tightly packed by the stone? Although the instrument can detect the heartbeat, it''s still so weak


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    Ye Yan''s mouth is smiling, but his heart is filled with unspeakable worry. He just looks at the joy and expectation on her eyes and mouth, and can only press down.


    Ye Yan knew that he was not in a hurry, so he could only relax and wait for the time to pass.


    But the sea is very fishy, and all the men on the island are very dark.


    Ling Weiwei is always blowing in the sunshade. She doesn''t go out much at night. There are more mosquitoes in the hot weather. Ye Yan is afraid of her hard work and has been carefully waiting on her.


    But, pregnant with the body of her, still very hard, even sitting there, blowing the fan is also hot sweat DC, air conditioning blowing more, and can not stand, can only suffer, Ye Yan extremely distressed, no way, can only go to space from time to time to stay, she is much better.


    This baby is destined to be very hard, and Ling Weiwei has been psychologically prepared. In any case, she has to do her best to give birth to him.


    This is what she has to do as a mother.


    The island is calm, and the capital city is gradually getting some new news. With a lot of aristocratic families, Mr. Ye''s struggle with jiuchu has been divided into the superior and the inferior. After months of open and secret struggle, it is coming to an end. Especially, jiuchu is losing. He is forced to do nothing by Mr. Ye and others.


    Ye Laozao was prepared and aggressive. Under the pressure, the chief of the nine departments resigned, while other departments of the nine departments entered the restructuring stage, and others were suspended.


    Ye Lao and others directly involved in the nine departments, and other departments of the military department have also regained the power of the nine departments.


    In addition to some confidential tasks in foreign countries, all the others were suspended again, and the dragon blood plan was naturally suspended.


    Outsiders know nothing about all this. Naturally, there is no news in the news. Naturally, the people don''t know anything about it. However, the fight among the upper class is life and death. Other people and families also take advantage of the opportunity to make frequent moves. People from all walks of life also take advantage of the opportunity to fight for power and profit. Ye can''t manage it. He just wants to restructure in nine places


    Mr. Lin, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Yang and Mr. Qin also decided to reorganize in the next nine places. Although there are some running in among the families, they are unshakable in the general direction.


    In particular, these old people have very positive views on right and wrong.


    Now the leaders of the nine departments are vacant, and everyone has to change the leaders of the nine departments.


    However, the selection of candidates is a big problem. We should not only have qualifications, but also be familiar with some important work in nine places, and also clean up some of the previous mess in nine places.


    But no one can think of a suitable person. If you look for one from the nine original people, it''s a change of soup and no change of dressing.


    Mr. Ye successfully fought back in the chaos. Naturally, people respected his opinions most, but he also made mistakes.


    He and the four old people are not young. If they take over the jobs in these nine places, they will not be able to bear it. However, there are no suitable middle-aged people. Among their nephews, they either have no clear understanding of the jobs in these nine places, or they are incompetent and lack talent.


    Mr. Lin, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Yang, and Mr. Qin privately said to Mr. Ye: "it''s easy to fight the country, but it''s hard to defend the country. We just spent some time and time fighting, but it''s hard to defend the achievement. If we choose the wrong person, nine places will be restored, and all our previous efforts will be wasted..."


    Ye Lao is also worried. His back looks straight at the direction outside the window. He is now in the military headquarters, but the other four have retired long ago. It is impossible to get out of the mountain again. Now he is doing his best to help him. If he is mixed up again, it will inevitably cause criticism.


    They looked at Mr. Ye and said: "although there are outstanding people in the nephew generation, there are really no competent ones, but among the grandchildren, they have not grown up yet..."


    Four people headache, Qin said: "Lao Lin, your family Lin Zheng, is an excellent, but now too young and vigorous, if another 15 years run in flat, can be competent, but now... Time does not wait for me."


    Lin Lao Dao said: "Lin Zheng is very energetic and young. Even if Lin Zheng is ten years old, he is not as good as Ye Yan. It''s a pity that Ye Yan doesn''t care about it."


    "In a word, Ye Yan is the most suitable candidate. Not only are we optimistic about him, but even the original leadership of the nine departments also attach great importance to him, and even try to attract him at all costs. If he can sit in the battle, why worry about the deterioration of the nine departments?" Yang Laodao.


    "Yes..." the crowd said one after another: "if it''s difficult to say other people, the people in the nine places can''t be trusted... They have to check carefully and settle down again."


    "I''ll think about it again," he said


    The crowd listened to nod, then scattered one by one.


    Old Ye rubs his eyebrows. He is really tired recently. His whole spirit is not good. Yan Yan, I really miss him.


    Ye Laosi wants to go. He has a big heart problem, but he calls Ye Yan.


    When Ye Yan took it over, he said with a smile: "I didn''t see you and Wei Wei back on Tomb Sweeping Day? Are you busy? How are you doing? "


    Ye Yan felt a pain in his heart and said: "originally, I planned to visit my grandfather on Tomb Sweeping Day. I also wanted to visit his hometown, but recently I couldn''t get away from myself. Weiwei and I burned some paper money on the island. My grandfather should not blame us..."


    "Is there something wrong? Are you so busy? How are you and Wei Wei?" Ye Yan and Wei Wei are both very filial and do what they say. They said they would come back at Qingming, but there was no news. Don''t be in trouble. They said, "if you have something, please tell me..."


    "We are very good, but Weiwei is a little uncomfortable recently, so she didn''t come back..." Ye Yan evaded the heavy and said lightly, "but it''s OK, grandfather, how are you, are you still busy?"


    Ye Laodao: "I''m in good health, but Weiwei is always in good health. Why is she ill? Is it not serious?"


    "It''s not serious. Maybe it''s because the climate doesn''t adapt..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ye was relieved and said with a smile: "let her have a good rest, you too. No matter how busy you are, you should have a rest. Stay with Wei Wei more. Your grandfather won''t blame you..."


    Chen''s mind, he knows best, as long as the grandson is good, nothing matters.


    The elder''s mind is nothing more than looking forward to the success of his descendants. Even if he is too busy to forget Qingming, he doesn''t care.


    This is the ardent expectation of all the elders to the younger generation.


    Ye Yan felt warm in his heart and said: "well, grandfather, you should also pay more attention to your health. When you are old, you should recognize yourself as an old man..."


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "you boy, do you think I''m old?"


    Ye Yan chuckled and said, "what''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "Nine things have been taken down, now the most important thing is the leadership restructuring, but it is a problem..." ye Laodao: "recently I also have some headaches..."


    Ye Yan twisted his brow and said, "Grandpa, you can always find the right person. Take your time. It''s just that you can''t let the dragon blood people, especially the old dragon... "


    Ye was stunned and said, "how can I let the dragon blood man... No, is there something wrong with the old dragon?"


    Ye Yan intuitively felt Ye Lao''s sensitivity and said: "I think he''s not simple. Grandfather should be careful..."


    "... nature." Ye Laodao: "recently, he has no trace, even the main body has disappeared..."


    Ye Yan twisted his eyebrows. Although he had expected that his grandfather could not stop him, he advised him: "let them go. Leave the rest to me. The main body has left nine places of protection. It''s only a matter of time. I will take him..."


    "As soon as he leaves, he is guilty of treason, but we can''t chase him openly, for fear of attracting foreign attention..." Mr. Ye said stiffly: "we can only deal with it quietly. There are too many things in this hand, and they can''t fall into the hands of people from other countries. Before, I was careless and let him go. Otherwise, I must guard against this hand, He will have such a strange heart... "


    "Give this man to me, and don''t come out from the military headquarters..." Ye Yan said: "what did grandfather expect? Where can he be stopped? As long as he wants to go, he can always go. Besides, he has this heart for a long time. He is afraid that he has built a lot of bases outside... "


    "When I took over nine places, I found that he took away a lot of things. The problem is, I don''t know how much he took away. Even if we want to compare the list, we can''t find a clue. There''s no such thing. It''s a mess..." he said with a headache.


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan paused for a moment and said with a smile, "grandfather just takes over nine places. The main body and Lao long are all handed over to me. The main body''s goal is not nine places. He should not go back, but Lao long should pay more attention to it. His voice is free, which is the same headache as those scholars who are not in tune and can only shout slogans. Moreover, he has strength and is more terrible, If there is any trouble... Grandfather, guard against him more... "


    Ye said: "yes. This man, I''ve never had much faith in him. " After a pause, he added: "it''s not that the subject has been cultivated in nine places all the time. I don''t understand why he defected, let alone what his purpose is."


    Ye Yan looked at the front with a keen eye and said: "what he wants is evolution, the ultimate evolution. He is not interested in power, but he should have other troubles..."


    "Evolution!" Ye Laodao: "it''s a pity that we can''t find out his previous information to see what his mind is. Genius''s thinking is really hard to understand and understand. In addition to some task information, other information is empty in jiuchu''s computer, and we can''t find any reference... This man has been prepared for a long time. In the future, Yan Yan, you should be more careful. He stares at you like this, I don''t know what the purpose is... "


    The purpose was clear, but Ye Yan couldn''t say it. He said, "so is my grandfather. Lao long must be planning something in the imperial capital. Be careful."


    "I know, it''s hard for me not to guard against a superman dragon blood man who is shouting to let the dragon blood man be free..." Mr. Ye said: "this man, if he has ambition, is definitely no less than any other old fox. It turns out that ambition also has talent. I think his ambition is absolutely right..."


    "Yes, my grandfather has to work hard to rectify the nine places. It''s not a day''s work. Take your time and don''t burn your body out..." Ye Yan advised.


    "Well, now that jiuchu has no main body, it''s impossible to make a comeback. It''s impossible to restore the previous operation mode. Grandpa, take your time..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Good." Ye said: "where''s Wei Wei? Is she there? I''ll have a word with her. "


    "She''s not here. She''s asleep. After a while, she wakes up. I''ll ask her to call you back..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "It''s really sick. Weiwei seldom has a rest at this time..." ye said, "take good care of her. If you can''t hold on, you need to see a doctor."


    "Well, there are doctors on the island, and they are almost all right..." Ye Yan said: "grandfather also needs to see more family doctors..."


    "I know..." Mr. Ye said with a smile, "we all have regular checks from doctors. What are you worried about?"


    They talked and laughed again, and then hung up.


    Ye Yan looks at his mobile phone and sighs a little. This year''s Qingming Festival, because Weiwei''s body is not convenient, she didn''t go back. She just burned paper on the island, but she still can''t get through it. Ye Yan can''t help sighing and whispers: "don''t blame me, grandfather. If... Weiwei and I can survive this time next year, we will take our children to see you. If you can''t make it, you''ll get to meet underground. So, grandfather, you must bless the baby''s birth. Weiwei can pass this pass safely... "

 Chapter 602

    Ye Yan put down his mobile phone, found Chen Shi, and said, "the emperor has changed. The main body has been out of nine places, but Lao long must still be staring at nine places. Now I''m with Wei Wei, and I can''t let my grandfather know about Wei Wei. So, you and Yang Ning go back to the emperor and help me take care of my grandfather. If Lao long has any plans, try to find a way to delay, I''m afraid my grandfather won''t be on guard. If there is any situation, remember to tell me that this person has good means and ambition. I''m afraid something will happen... "


    Chen Shi answered and said: "OK, Yang Ning and I are going back to the imperial capital right away, but the main body has already made nine tracks. I''m afraid that we''ll be on the island. Young master should be careful and protect Wei Wei. The main body has a lot of people and weapons. Be careful..."


    Ye Yan nodded solemnly and said: "if he wants to transfer all the dragon blood people, I''m not afraid. My woman, I''ll take care of her. You can take more people with you. Although you can''t resist Lao long, you can at least protect him. Lao long will never dare to do anything to him openly."


    Chen Shi nodded and left solemnly.


    The emperor has changed. I''m afraid that now, the real plan is coming.


    It''s hard to say whether there is any connection between Lao long and the subject.


    People''s affairs are the most difficult to predict and have to be prevented.


    When Chen Shi and Yang Ning talked about it, Yang Ning divided the people into two groups and left with half of them. The island is much cleaner.


    However, Tsui Hark did not feel so quiet until he came out at night and jumped around every day.


    Ye Yan is a little uneasy. What he is afraid of is not how Lao long turns his back on his grandfather. He is afraid that he is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. If he can control his grandfather, he will be in trouble.


    Lao long can hypnotize. My grandfather is just an ordinary old man. I''m afraid he''s not an opponent.


    Or, he kidnaps his grandfather and threatens him.


    This is his only relative. Ye Yan''s heart is still murmuring and uneasy, but he can''t take Wei Wei back to the imperial capital.


    If you go back to fight against the main body, the whole imperial capital city will have to be buried with you, and your grandfather will not be spared. On the island, the scope of influence is also smaller, and no one is aware of the noise.


    Moreover, Weiwei''s matter, he wants to hide from ye Lao, can''t let him know. He didn''t want to make Mr. Ye sad.


    It''s just that my grandfather knows that Lao long can hypnotize, so he must be on guard. I''m afraid that my grandfather is not his opponent


    Ye Yan''s heart was filled with anger. Later, Lao long came out and attacked the main body on both sides. He and his grandfather were enemies. This situation must end before the child was born.


    Otherwise, how can we go to the coffin with such a situation.


    If Wei Wei really has something to do, he will be disheartened. I''m afraid he can''t be in the mood to deal with these things any more


    Ling Weiwei feels that the island is also quite desolate, and she doesn''t see Yang Ning and Chen Shi. After asking, she knows that they have gone back.


    Ling Weiwei said: "the emperor has made progress?"


    "Well, I sent them back to protect my grandfather. Although the main body of nine places escaped, the matter of nine places is still very complicated. We can rest assured that someone is protecting us..." Ye Yan said.


    Ling Weiwei nodded. She wanted to persuade him to go back and have a look. She also knew that he couldn''t go. After thinking about it, she comforted her: "don''t worry, I still have room. I will have a baby smoothly. Ye Yan, if one day I disappear, no matter what, I believe I will come back. If I disappear, I must be in the space. So, don''t be discouraged. Just trust me and wait for me... "


    Ye Yan tightened his hand and said, "I''ll stare at you. I won''t let you disappear..."


    "I mean if." Ling Weiwei said: "if anyone says I''m dead, don''t believe it. Ye Yan, as long as you believe that I will come back, I will give birth to a baby and come to you smoothly. If there is change one day, I will go to space to hide. There is always a ray of life. Staying here will drag your hands and feet..."


    Ye Yan warmed up in his heart and said: "well, I''ll prepare more materials to put into your space. At the critical moment, doctors and experts will go in to protect you. You must be safe, and all kinds of instruments should be prepared in advance. I can''t let you have any mistakes..."


    "Well..." Ling Weiwei said: "I know the subject will come back. If the situation changes, just trust me... You should protect these people on the island. At the critical moment, I don''t care whether the space will be exposed. For the sake of their lives, these brothers, if something happens, I will take them to hide, There is no land around this isolated island, which seems to be a good thing now... Ye Yan, there must be a big war here. You should be careful, but I believe you... "


    "Well, I believe I will live to wait for you and the baby out of space..." Ye Yan''s heart suddenly settled down and whispered: "fortunately, there is space, ok..."


    At least with this blessed land, all of them have a chance of life.


    This thread of vitality is very important. It may be the turning point of everything.


    In the past, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan no longer rely on space in their career, but they are very dependent on space in their life. Now, they deeply feel that this space may exist because God has changed their destiny.


    Ye Lao was surprised to see him coming. He knew that what he wanted now was not small, and he knew his ability, so he didn''t look at him in the eyes.


    In any case, Ye''s momentum was there, not inferior to Lao long''s. Lao long could not help admiring him and said: "Ye''s spirit is getting stronger. It''s better to be old and strong. "


    "It''s the same with each other..." Lao ye said: "what can I do for you now?"?! The subject has left nine places, and you have your freedom... "


    Lao long smiles and doesn''t care about his sarcasm. He says with a smile, "I have a happy event to congratulate you..."


    "What''s the good news?" Ye Lao frowned.


    Lao long sat down with a smile and said, "it''s not about jiuchu. These things are not pleasant. They''re just expected things. I''m talking about Ye Yan, your grandson. I''m afraid the old man doesn''t know much about the plan of the main body. In fact, the old man has been very confused about the purpose of Qingteng''s original move, They all want a descendant of Ye Yan... Ye Yan''s body, which was transformed by the subject himself, didn''t disappoint the subject, and then he gave birth to a dragon blood person who was born from the womb. That''s his goal... "


    Ye Lao''s eyes slightly stare big, unconsciously surprised to see the old dragon, the old dragon''s eyes is a wave of black pool, can''t see how much luster. But all this is far less than the shock in Ye Lao''s heart.


    He sat down with great pain in his heart, and his momentum was no longer there. Because he was so shocked, he even shook his hands. He couldn''t keep a calm expression.


    Ye seldom loses his temper, but now he can''t keep it.


    Ye Yan, how could his life be so bitter.


    "Originally, the goal of jiuchu was to choose other women, but Ye Yan didn''t agree. What happened in the middle must be clear to Ye Lao, so in the end, Ling Weiwei took all this. However, although there was an accident in the middle, for the subject, his goal was achieved. Next step, It''s the child in Ling Weiwei''s stomach... "Lao long stares at ye Laodao faintly.


    Mr. Ye was speechless. "You, you... You mean..."


    "Yes, Ling Weiwei is pregnant. Congratulations..." Lao long said with a smile.


    Old Ye''s face turned white. He should have been happy, but he felt sad that all his bones had been frozen into the ice cellar. He looked at old long stupidly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    What are you happy about?!


    This is clearly, clearly


    The leaf old gasps for breath, because is greatly stimulated, the whole person all has a little unbearable sadness.


    After a long time, ye gradually woke up from the news, looked at the old dragon and said: "what''s the purpose of you talking to me?"


    Lao long said with a smile: "the old man is a smart man. I think I can understand why Ye Yan doesn''t tell you about it. He is also filial. But the old man also deeply loves what Ye Yan has suffered. His pain and everything he has experienced with Ling Weiwei are very difficult. It''s a happy event, but I dare not say it. If you think about it, Ye Yan is really pitiful. He doesn''t even have anyone to discuss with. I''m afraid it will make you sad. Ye Yan is really a good filial child. Although he''s away from nine places, it doesn''t mean he gave up Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. On the contrary, he left to pursue them better. The children in Ye Yan''s and Ling Weiwei''s stomach are his goals, old man. In fact, they are not the same, What I want to say is that we can still cooperate. How about I help you sit in nine places, integrate resources, and deal with the main body together!? He is too conceited and too persistent in his experiments. If he is allowed to be outside, sooner or later something will happen. He also hopes that the old man will show his courage, not only for the sake of jiuchu and the country, but also for the sake of the military headquarters. In terms of selfishness, it is also for the sake of Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei.... "


    Ye Lao looked at him, his eyes gradually sharpened, and said: "sure enough, your ambition does not stop here. So it is. There are so many cushions, just for this..."


    Lao long laughed and said, "who doesn''t have ambition? My ambition is to get rid of the control of the subject. If he doesn''t die and is still alive, I don''t have real freedom."


    "It is impossible for the state to give up his talent. How many resources and everything have been spent to cultivate a subject?" Ye Laodao.


    "Unfortunately, if he has to be anti-human and do something horrible later, he is afraid that the country will not accommodate him. His mind has always been very strange, and it is impossible for nine places and the country to control him again..." Lao long said with a smile: "genius always has a lot of troubles, especially his super intelligence genius. If he wants to do something anti-human, it may be bad for the country, It''s a big problem for the world... "


    Ye Lao didn''t speak and watched Lao long show his cards little by little.


    Ye Lao''s heart can be described as a mixture of five flavors.


    Lao long chuckled and said: "before I can tell you, all the other people who gave birth to the mother dragon blood have failed. Whether it''s the mother or the fetus, I think Ye Yan cares so much about Ling Weiwei. If something happens to her, Ye Yan can''t think of it. It''s very dangerous. If the subject intervenes again, I''m afraid Ye Yan can''t bear it. Ye Yan has too many weaknesses, But the main body is bare. The barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. If he wants to threaten the old man and Ling Weiwei, it''s very easy... "


    Ye Lao''s face changed greatly and said: "what will happen to Wei Wei?"


    "She''s pregnant with a dragon blood fetus. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future..." Lao long said: "even if she has a chance of life, the subject can''t let her go. The subject doesn''t care about Ling Weiwei''s life and death. What he wants is the child in her stomach..."


    Ye Lao''s face is pale. If Weiwei has something to do, I''m afraid Ye Yan will


    Ye Lao heart colic up, way: "dragon blood human fetus?" He clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Yes, these are all the good things that the main body does. From the moment he stares at Ye Yan, it''s the beginning of his tragedy..." Lao long said: "If Ye Yan doesn''t become a dragon blood man, I''m afraid everyone will be very happy with the arrival of this fetus. Unfortunately, this child is an unknown and dangerous one. If you want to hate the master, you should hate the subject. He gave Ye Yan such a fate... "


    Ye Yan''s existence now, not to mention whether there will be children in the future, whether there will be children or not, even now... It''s still two questions.


    He is expecting Ye Yan to get married and have a child, but if the child is extremely dangerous and will take Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan''s life, he doesn''t want to


    Ye Laodao: "what can I do if you tell me so much?"


    "No..." Lao long said: "the only thing I can do is to help the old man deal with the main body, at least there is a ray of life..."


    "There''s no good way. Do you want to cooperate with me empty handed?" Ye Lao sneered.


    Lao long said with a light smile: "in fact, you can do nothing and let it go. Anyway, the current military headquarters and jiuchu can''t take back the main body. Let him toss Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. Let him push Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei a little bit. In fact, I don''t want to see it..."


    Ye Lao''s face is not good, especially in breathing, very not calm, the heart is also heaven and man fighting.


    He knew that it was Lao Long''s trick. In fact, Lao long really poked into the very soft meat in Ye Lao''s heart. He felt numb and swollen for a moment. Although he knew that Lao long must have a hint of hypnosis, he still had to enter the game.


    For Ye Yan, he can''t help but have to be in.


    This is the essence of Lao Long''s psychology. The most terrible thing is that ye laoming''s rickety weakness is there, and he has to pay attention to it.


    He, Ye Yan and Wei Wei are each other''s weak points.


    Do you really want to let the subject go on like this, and one day you will even catch yourself to threaten Ye Yan?! He can take care of Ling Weiwei for a while, but he can''t take care of her for a lifetime. The main body is always a problem, how to enter the coffin is not solved.


    If he was made to nothing, even if he fought for his life, he would not let Ye Yan be constrained. But what if he let Ye Yan feel guilty?!


    Knowing that Lao long is a trap, what he wants is not small, but he has to measure it more and cooperate with him, but he urgently needs a guarantee.


    Ye Lao looks at Lao long, not in a hurry to speak. He looks at the smile on his face. He is a little easygoing, as if he has nothing to do with the world. Only in his black eyes, there is a little smile. There are seven emotions and six desires, and disputes over power.


    This man, with a bit of humor, hides his ambition deeply and wraps it up with cynicism and unruly. Only now can he reveal it.


    He is a man of great opportunity.


    Oh, this old dragon can''t be underestimated.


    "In fact, I''ve been in jiuchu for such a long time, so I''m the most suitable person..." Lao long said, "I know the subject very well, and I hate him very much. Although you can rest assured that I am in charge of nine departments, I will never let this department get out of control. I enjoy everything that the power wants to give me, but I am not as crazy as the main body. I am still very rational.... "


    Ye Lao sneered and said: "it''s a pity that you are not controlled by the subject!"?! How can I believe you... "


    Lao long said with a smile: "if I can''t even do this, how can I betray the subject? I''m afraid he has already destroyed me. The things on his neck have already been cracked. I''ve been in jiuchu for so many years. I''m really wary, but I''m not in vain. If I don''t have complete assurance, how can I get to this step? "


    Over the years, his first step was to crack the bomb on his neck. But it''s not enough. It''s not enough. Only when the subject is dead, can he be at ease, and he is the real day of freedom. Otherwise, it''s hard to be at ease.


    His confident eyes, let ye old smile, keep sober in the heart, thinking about this possibility.


    Ye Lao is still very surprised. He looks at Lao long and his eyes stay on his neck.


    Lao long sat down with a smile, and looked at ye Laoping and said: "I haven''t been prepared at all for so many years in jiuchu. If I don''t have it, I''ll be the virgin white lotus. Oh, I''m a dragon blood man with thorns. From beginning to end, except for the surrender of my heart, my will is only my own. You can rest assured, my strength now, Nature is also used to deal with the subject.... "


    Ye always knew that he would never talk about the process of cracking the chip.


    Lao long has been hiding his strength for such a long time.


    Ye Lao''s heart is still a little suspicious. He looks at Lao long hesitantly and doesn''t speak.


    "I don''t think that the old man can answer me now..." Lao long said with a smile: "the old man can think about it slowly. I know that he will agree to the extent that he loves Ye Yan. It''s a good choice to choose me for the public and the private. What do you think?"


    Ye Lao sneered: "drove away the tiger, attracted the wolf, I do not think this is a good choice."


    "Perhaps the most important thing is that wolves can deal with tigers. It''s too suspicious for the old man to guard against Wolves now..." Lao long said with a smile: "I can also help the old man protect Ye Yan and fight with him. This is a good choice..."


    "I''m afraid that before the tiger is dead, the wolves have become the climate..." ye said with a sneer: "wolves are much more difficult to deal with than tigers. No matter how hard the main body is to deal with, he is also a proud and lonely tiger. As far as I know, Lao long, you have a wide range of contacts. Even now some of the officers in nine places have been dismissed. You are in the capital of the emperor, and you still have a lot of contacts to use. It''s really amazing. I didn''t find that you prepared so much in the dark before... "


    "I''m flattered..." Lao long said with a smile: "I''m really lucky that the old man looks at me so highly. Although the wolf is hard to deal with, how can I worry about it with the old man''s ability!? What''s more, Ye Yan is a formidable Dragon... "


    Old Ye sneers. He is old, and Ye Yan will not be in the army when he arrives. In case the main body dies, old long will turn around to deal with Ye Yan


    Oh, don''t say it''s impossible. This man''s ambition in his light smile eyes is really hard to say.


    Ye Lao stares at Lao long. His eyes are very bad. He has a black face.


    Step by step, how did you get to this field.


    If ye had known that, he would only let Ye Yan be an ordinary person and not be noticed by people in jiuchu.


    Ye is a little regretful for his persistence.


    Seeing that he didn''t look well and was very excited, Lao long said with a smile: "who said the good things in the past, but the most important thing is to pass the current difficulties..."


    "The old man thinks it over, I''ll leave first..." the old dragon seems to be really not worried at all. He laughs and leaves slowly. Soon after, all the figures disappeared, and even the breath disappeared, as if it had never appeared


    Ye Lao''s heart is slightly bitter, there is a kind of indescribable pain, slowly lingering in the heart.


    Ye Yan, Wei Wei, how can these two children''s lives be so bitter.


    It''s Ye Yan who implicates Weiwei and the unborn baby


    Clearly should not have dragon blood, should not have such a fate.


    Ye Lao heart pain of desolation is very, in the heart is endless worry and sad.


    He sat in the dark, did not turn on the light, has been sitting for a long time, only slowly tired sigh, he does not blame Ye Yan hide himself, just love these two people, but alone bear so much.


    Although he is old, he is always experienced and can''t worry about gain and loss any more. He just needs to continue to protect Ye Yan, protect him from the wind and rain, and do what he should do before the end of his life.


    It''s just that Lao long... Has to defend himself.


    One pit has not been filled, but another has been dug. This is an indescribable fate, ah.


    Really... Is it life?!


    Yan Yan suffered so much, when can he have the best, when will the real sweetness be given to him.


    I don''t know the meaning of the suffering in life. Is it perception or persistence.


    Old Ye sighed deeply. His heart was too painful and complicated. Instead, he didn''t call Ye Yan immediately. Although he really wanted to ask the truth now, he was so confused that he couldn''t make the most rational judgment. He just forced himself to calm down first.


    The next day, he went to talk about nine places with four old men.


    Referring to the old dragon, they didn''t mention the secret. The four old men were a little puzzled and said: "only one night, how can we suddenly think of him? This man is a dragon blood man. Is it really suitable? We don''t know much about him..."


    Ye Lao said wearily: "the main manifestation is that he has already threatened the country by fleeing. His position is there, and he has taken away a lot of experimental subjects, which will be a threat to the human body. At this time, he is also out of the consideration of dealing with the main body. If other people are not his opponents, but let Lao long be inferior to others, he will be forced away too..."

 Chapter 603

    Four people look at each other, always feel a little strange, where is not right, also a bit far fetched feeling, but, have to say, it is also a good way, but the dragon blood man ah.


    Everyone was a little worried, but thinking that the main body didn''t know how many dragon blood men and weapons he had, he was also a little worried.


    The four didn''t speak. After a long time, they said: "it''s just that if the old dragon has a private relationship with the subject, isn''t it..."


    Ye Lao shook his head and said: "impossible."


    Four people this just don''t say what, way: "we think again."


    They can also see that Mr. Ye must know some news, but he can''t say it. But Mr. Ye has put forward that they really need to consider it carefully, especially in the face of the main body, and they really can''t find a suitable person.


    In addition to being a dragon blood man, Lao Long''s other conditions are really good. He has great strength, knows a lot about jiuchu and the main body, and has performed excellent tasks. However, his subordinate relationship with the main body makes them a little worried.


    A few people with a copy of the old dragon''s information, this just scattered.


    When Lao long saw this scene, he began to smile. He knew it was half done. As long as ye puts it forward, everything else is trivial


    In the evening, he went to meet the four old men for a while. Whether it''s express or implied, it''s OK.


    Now, he is in charge of nine places, which is the inevitable choice.


    Even if ye wants to stop it, it''s impossible.


    Lao long left with satisfaction and a smile.


    But ye is still in trouble.


    At this time, Ye Yan prepared a lot of materials and sent them into the space again, especially seeds. He also got a lot of medical equipment and even some ammunition for self-defense.


    Because he didn''t know how long he would go in and how long he would be trapped at that time, he simply put more, so that he could rest assured.


    Naturally, the number of people on the island is used to prepare materials.


    After he was busy, Ye Yan felt relieved. He was even afraid that Ling Weiwei would not defend herself. He picked up the gun she had learned and asked Ling Weiwei to practice aiming from time to time every day.


    Teaching her to shoot has become a compulsory course every day. Although she knows that guns are not very effective for dragon blood people, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary people after learning this.


    At least, she has a little self-defense skills, and he is also at ease. Although he is still worried every day, he does what he should do.


    Ling Weiwei all mutually follows, also only thought is the exercise body, did not resist.


    Just such a life, hidden in the heart of a lot of worry, but the two did not say anything, just still talking and laughing as usual, just two people are nervous.


    Ye Yan''s heart is very depressed and empty. He will be relieved when he sees Ling Weiwei. In the heart has, is also full of warmth.


    Tsui Hark found Ye Yan and said: "now the main body doesn''t know where to take the system. I can''t find it recently. I don''t know how many bases they have and where they are. It''s amazing."


    "Is his system turned off?!" Ye Yandao.


    "Well, I can''t find the server..." Xu Ke said: "I really care about this intelligent brain. I don''t believe I''ve been planted on it all my life..."


    "You are a top hacker, planted in this, just because the other party''s brain is too advanced, beyond the times, if you were born after how many years, I''m afraid you have cracked it early, to crack this step, is already a genius of genius..." Ye Yan said very plainly, telling the truth.


    Tsui Hark breathed a sigh and said with a bitter smile: "but it''s not enough. It''s me who''s holding you back. If I''ve cracked the information in it, at least we know where he''s hiding?! His system is really too advanced. If he is really a person after many years, I''m afraid he still has more terrible things... If one day they suddenly come and we know little about each other, it''s really bad for us. Ye Yan, I''m really worried... "


    Tsui Hark has been putting too much pressure on himself recently. After scratching his head and being frustrated, he will inevitably think more. He used to be optimistic about himself, but now he is forced to have black eyes and white hair.


    But Ye Yan patted him on the shoulder and said: "take your time. He will always show up. I always believe in you. Although you may not find anything in the end, my strength has gradually increased. You are my brother. Anyway, I will protect our hard work and base, and your lives..."


    Tsui Ke''s eyes turned red and said: "what do we big men want you to protect? Just protect Wei Wei."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak, just wondering whether the dragon blood man plan would be implemented after the main body left nine places.


    In other words, what he worries about is what he wants Weiwei''s baby for, whether it''s also an experiment, the next step, the next crazy experiment.


    Ye Yan sank his eyes and pressed down all the emotions in his eyes. In any case, he would not let his child fall into this field.


    "I don''t know if Yang Ning and Chen Shi have arrived yet!" Xu Ke said: "if they go back so rashly, your grandfather should be worried. That old man is very smart at first sight..."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak.


    "He will worry about you, and he will think more about it..." Tsui Hark paused for a moment and said with a smile, "Yang Ning has always wanted to be a military God, but now that he is away from the military headquarters, he is also an insurmountable expert in our base. Even Chen Shi is not his opponent now. He is very competitive, but you don''t count. Last time they wasted time, I happened to be in the past, and I was badly abused by him. The newcomers and some of his other members were also afraid of him. He was the first, and no one could beat him, no matter in skill or shooting skills... "


    Tsui Hark giggled and said, "he''s also the God of war in our hearts now. At least in the eyes of ordinary people, he''s already a very powerful man. Of course, he can''t compare with you who are against heaven..."


    Tsui Ke laughs and says: "sometimes when I look at their fighting spirit in training, I look very energetic. No matter how lazy I am, I am also inspired by their fighting spirit. I envy them very much. No matter what their situation is, they are very optimistic. Yang Ning is not young now, but at this age, he never belittles himself. He has always been proud of himself and us, And I have confidence in you, Ye Yan. So do you? Right? "


    Tsui Ke raised his face and said: "although they are ordinary people, don''t underestimate them. They will be your help and won''t drag you down. Although they may not be able to help you deal with the dragon blood people, they are not the people who drag you down. So am I. although the technology is limited, they may not be able to find out the specific residence of the main base, no matter where they are, I will do my best, Ye Yan. As long as you take good care of Wei Wei and the fetus, I believe that the child will be born smoothly... "


    Ye Yan smiles, his face is also slightly moved, said for a long time, this Tsui Hark is just using this kind of flat tone in the solemn words of comfort.


    However, the inexplicable heart is warm up.


    He didn''t speak, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    A large part of the island has been used as a training ground. Looking at the sound of these new people running, and some slogans shooting, Ye Yan seems to have seen the future.


    Yeah, what are you afraid of.


    It''s going to be OK. This base seems to have explained their future. It''s going to be brilliant and ordinary. It''s going to be an ordinary life.


    Although Tsui Hark is an ordinary looking man, it''s not easy for him to realize these truths. He is a bit perverse. He used to look a bit gloomy and violent, but now, it seems that everyone has grown up a lot


    Talented people have a bad temper. Tsui Hark has a very high IQ. Coupled with his talent in computers and his invincible ability in hacking technology, his tolerance for people is really not very high.


    In the past, when he was in Hong Kong, he was surrounded by ordinary people, so he was inevitably a little arrogant. But now on the island, all the people on the base rely on their talents. Gradually, Tsui Hark is also convinced. Now Ye Yan looks at his mature appearance and has really grown up a lot.


    Fortunately, the pressure given by these things does not make people have negative emotions. Some are just unwilling and enterprising.


    Ye Yan thinks that if these things pass peacefully, when he thinks of these warm people in the future, he will think that this past is nothing.


    At this time, Chen Shi and Yang Ning have already arrived at the imperial capital. They turn the plane twice. When they arrive at the imperial capital, they go straight to ye Laoju. They don''t even have time to say hello.


    Ye Lao saw that they came and was surprised, then he settled down.


    Chen Shi is still worried about how to explain it. Unfortunately, ye Lao didn''t ask anything, as if he could guess Ye Yan''s mind.


    Instead, Yang Ning also said: "Ye Yan is afraid that the old man can''t cope with the emperor. Let''s come and follow him. He can rest assured that he is there, and Wei Wei is by his side. Everything is fine. The old man doesn''t have to worry about it..."


    Ye Lao''s heart warms and sighs. It''s time for Yan Yan to think about himself for the first time.


    He said with a smile: "sit down and bring back a lot of people?"


    "Well, they are all elite. Although they can''t deal with the dragon blood people, if the emperor has other troubles, we can all solve them..." Chen Shidao said.


    "With the people in the military headquarters, what do you have to worry about? It''s Yan Yan''s place that matters..." said Ye Laodao.


    "People in the military department can''t always follow the old man. In case something happens, it''s too late. We''re private. On the contrary, it''s better..." Yang Ningdao said.


    After hearing this, ye Lao said nothing in his heart. He didn''t drive them back, but said: "are Ye Yan and Wei Wei OK?"?! How''s the baby in Weiwei''s stomach? "


    They were so surprised that they looked at each other. After a long pause, they said slowly: "do you know?"


    But look at Ye Lao''s expression is too calm.


    Ye Lao nodded and said: "if it''s a fate, I believe it will pass. God treats Ye Yan a lot. He has suffered a lot. Only Wei Wei, God won''t take it away. This is his only warmth..."


    Two people didn''t speak, looking at the leaf old, in the heart surprised unceasingly, originally the old man in the heart with the mirror, what all understand.


    Yang Ning couldn''t help saying: "how do you know, old man?"


    Ye Laodao: "with Lao long here, he wants to be superior. How can he not use these to help himself achieve his goal?"


    "He knew about it for a long time..." Yang Ning gritted his teeth: "when he talked about cooperation with the young master and the old man, he knew about it, but he didn''t tell us until now. This is a behind the scenes..."


    Ye Laodao: "he has selfishness too. He can endure it to the present. It''s also the limit. We can''t rely on him. We just need to find a ray of life in these things..."


    "I see. Before, I couldn''t understand why the main body wanted Ye Yan, but now I finally understand his purpose..." ye Laodao said: "I just hope it''s not too late, but Lao Long''s mind is really heavy. If he wants to cooperate in the future, he still has to guard against..."

 Chapter 604

    "What does he want to do?" Chen Shi''s face is not very good way: "this kind of time, maybe he wants to take over nine places now..."


    Mr. Ye nodded and said, "yes, that''s what he''s been aiming for all the time. The freedom mentioned before is false. Unfortunately, that Qingteng, though excellent in ability, has become cannon fodder, still inferior to Lao Long''s strategy. It''s so unfathomable. He is only afraid of being more terrible than the subject. Although he has no intelligence ability, he is also a clone of the subject, and some things are common... "


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning said anxiously, "what should we do now? The old man won''t really agree, will he? "


    "Step by step, I can''t gamble on Weiwei''s and Ye Yan''s lives..." Mr. Ye said with a bitter smile.


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning were silent. After a long time, Yang Ning said: "Qingteng is dead..."


    Ye is surprised. After listening to Yang Ning''s talk about going to the dragon''s pulse, Ye is silent. His grandson''s hands are stained with blood. The old man always feels bad in his heart. After a long time, he got used to it and said, "Ye Yan''s ability is getting stronger and stronger..."


    "Yes, the young master''s ability is amazing. The old man didn''t see it. He will be surprised if he saw it. Young master, he has excellent talent and makes great progress..." Yang Ning said with a smile.


    "Heaven forbids talent, I would rather he is a little ordinary..." Mr. Ye sighed deeply and said: "ah, I''ve been looking at Sun Chenglong since I was a child, but I didn''t expect to go this far..."


    "Don''t think too much about it, old man. Let''s take a step at a time. It''s just that old dragon wants to enter the Department. I think it''s better to discuss with the young master, or to deal with it urgently..." Chen Shidao said.


    "I''ll call him tomorrow and wait for me to adjust..." Mr. Ye said: "I''m afraid I''ll feel uncomfortable on the phone..."


    Two people listen to the heart is not taste, looking at this old many, appear tired old man, a time also don''t know what to comfort.


    Most of the time, language is the most powerless.


    After thinking for a while, Mr. Ye said with a smile, "it''s useless to think too much. You''ve worked so hard on the island for a long time. Go and have dinner. Your aunt has cooked a lot of good dishes. It''s time for us to celebrate. Is it hard to eat on the island? "


    "Fortunately, in addition to the lack of fresh vegetables, other things can be tolerated, but now we have made a cold storage room. The vegetables can be eaten for a long time, but they are not as delicious as the fresh ones. The meat is not bad. There''s no difference in taste. We don''t have high requirements. The cook''s skill is good. Although it''s frozen, it can''t be distinguished. It''s just that the sun on the island is poisoned, and the people in the sun are dizzy and have a headache... "Yang Ning says with a smile.


    "Really?" Ye Lao said with a smile: "Yan Yan and Wei Wei are people who can live. Although it''s troublesome to transport anything, they should not suffer themselves."


    "Yes, in fact, we don''t care about what we eat..." Chen Shi said with a smile, "but the young master and Wei Wei still want to be as delicate as possible, and we''re also in the spotlight."


    "When we were fighting in those years, we dreamed of a full meal and a rich life every day." Mr. Ye went downstairs with a smile and said, "now it has come true, but there are new troubles. In life, there are always nine out of ten disappointments. You can''t escape if you want to... "


    Ye Lao came to the table, let Chen Shi and Yang Ning also sit, drink some wine, eat some vegetables, cold home, instant lively.


    Ye is just a little bit sorry, grandson and Weiwei are not here.


    When he raised his glass, Mr. Ye said with a smile: "after a while, I''ll settle down all the people you bring. Ye Yan has several quadrangles outside the military area command compound. You can make do with it. As for food, it can''t be put out here. You can think of a way..." "don''t worry, we''ll arrange it..." Yang Ning said with a smile.


    Ye Lao nodded and drank a little too much. Although the degree of rice wine was not high, he drank too much and was still drunk.


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi couldn''t help but help Ye Lao to wash and rest.


    After covering him with a thin quilt, Chen Shi said: "the old man has something on his mind, so he has to worry about it..."


    "Can we not worry?" Yang Ning frowned and said, "let''s live here in different classes. Other people will make an arrangement. If something happens in the future, we will have to deal with it. It''s just that the old man can''t leave any more. He''s old and is in trouble. In addition, the old dragon is covetous. If the old dragon is really bad for the old man, we can stop him."


    Yang Ning''s eyes were a little surly.


    Chen Shi nodded, looked at old man Ye''s white hair and tired face, and said anxiously: "if you go on like this, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. I think you''ve been tired for a long time..."


    "In the future, you have to stare and persuade..." Yang Ning sighed.


    The two of them just backed out.


    That night, Lao long had visited many officers in their sleep, including four retired old people. Left some deep-rooted impression.


    But ye doesn''t know about this. He just thinks that Lao Long Hui''s hypnotism is really a big obstacle. Maybe he has a good relationship with others and has a wide range of contacts, which is closely related to this.


    The officers and politicians in the Imperial military headquarters are like slippery old foxes. If they can really talk to Lao long, it''s impossible.


    Therefore, this is what ye Lao taboo, I do not know the strength of the old dragon in the end to what extent, especially the hypnosis, in the end how much power. This let leaf old deeply a little afraid.


    These days, ye Lao''s sleep quality is not very good, just because there are too many things, too miscellaneous, think too much, really toss and turn very much, thinking every day, night also has a dream.


    This also makes Ye Lao very helpless.


    Because I was drunk, I had a good sleep, but my head hurt a little, but my mood was almost cleaned up, so I called Ye Yan.


    When Ye Yan learned that ye knew this from Lao Longkou, he didn''t speak, but his eyes were dyed with blood.


    Old dragon!


    Ye Yan''s hands tightened in an instant, and the green tendons on his fists were exposed. Even there was some vigorous wind around his fists, which was very healthy.


    His eyes were bloody. Because of his forbearance during this period of time, and now even ye was threatened, a string in Ye Yan''s heart had been tolerated to the extreme, and the murderous atmosphere was all over him. He wanted to kill Lao long.


    These leaves are always invisible. If he sees them, he will be surprised at Ye Yan''s amazing momentum, which makes people unable to get closer. This kind of momentum is for the king''s sake.


    Ye Lao can also feel that Ye Yan''s mood is very bad.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Ye said, "this matter will come to an end sooner or later. But now you and Wei Wei are the most important. I plan to promise him first and take down the main body with him. However, this man is very ambitious. In the future, you should be careful. It''s up to you to end him."


    "Grandfather, it''s just like looking for skin with a tiger!" Ye Yandao.


    "I don''t know..." old ye said with a helpless smile: "just at this time, it''s the best way... Ye Yan, now the most important thing is Weiwei, do you understand?"


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yan heard the heartache in his tone, and felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. He whispered: "good."


    Just this account, he wrote it down, and he will settle it with Lao long in the future. Even grandfather dares to calculate.


    Ye Lao sighed, trying to use soft language: "Weiwei, how about it?" The carefulness in his tone was very obvious. It was hard for Ye Yan to ignore it.


    He didn''t know how sad and desperate Ye was when he knew about it, and how much time he had to spend to repair it, so that he could use this kind of calm tone to ask. But still a little sad.


    "... she''s fine." Ye Yan said: "maybe things are not as bad as they think. Don''t worry, Grandpa... "


    "Well, you''ve made a choice, haven''t you?" Ye Lao''s calm way.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were sour and said: "... Grandpa? You know me. Without vivi, there would be no me... "


    "I know, I know..." Ye Lao sighed: "so, we must live, we must live."


    "Yes, it will, grandfather..." Ye Yan wanted to cry a little and said: "sorry, I''ve been worrying you so much since I was young."


    "It''s my grandfather who is not good. I have high expectations for you since I was a child. But when you are really excellent, I hope you are an ordinary person. Standing in a high position, you will be extremely cold..." Mr. Ye said: "I almost forget that if you go through this difficult time, Yan Yan, concentrate on living the life you want to live, your grandfather won''t bother you."


    "Grandfather also wants to live a long life. You have to wait for your great grandson to be born. Weiwei says that the first child''s surname is ye, so you should let grandfather name it..." Ye Yan laughs.


    "Really, it seems that I have to think about it. Recently, I''ve been superstitious. It seems that I have to find a master to name chongsun. I don''t want him to be rich and prosperous. I just want him to grow up peacefully and smoothly. I want everything to come true..." Mr. ye smiles, pauses again and says: "child, OK?"


    "Good, very good. Now there''s a heartbeat. It''s bigger than ordinary children..." Ye Yan said: "Weiwei is hard, but she can survive..."


    "Really?" Ye Lao''s heart was sour, and he said with a smile: "I''m sure I''ll endure. Weiwei will live a long life..."


    "Well." Ye Yan answered softly.


    Ye knows that Ye Yan cares more about Wei Wei than this child. He also knows that he must have made a choice. The one who knows his grandson is mo grandfather. Ye Yan was brought up by himself. He knew what he thought.


    Leaf old thought, and gently sighed a breath, can''t say a little inexplicable.


    "Grandfather must live a long life, have a good rest, and don''t think too much. In the future, Weiwei and I will have a second child, and the third child will be born, so we all need grandfather''s name. The second one says that he will have a surname of Chen, and grandfather will be very happy. The third one is Ling. Weiwei says that the youngest one is the most loved one. At that time, there will be grandfather, Weiwei and I, as well as elder brothers and sisters to protect him, The third child is the happiest... "Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ye Lao''s eyes were sour and he said, "OK, let Ling''s parents name the third child. Just now, do they know? "


    "I don''t know..." Ye Yan said bitterly: "although Wei Wei and I have decided, we are not afraid of reality and age, but we are afraid of accidents..."


    Ye Laoxin has a sharp pain.


    Both avoided the topic.


    Ye Yan exhorted: "Lao long has a lot of thoughts. Grandfather Wan should be careful and have to guard against him."


    "Naturally, I have to cooperate with him to bring out the main body..." Mr. Ye said: "but I don''t know if he will be cheated. Now nine places are empty, and I don''t have anything to attract him..."


    "I have..." Ye Yan said calmly: "in any case, this future trouble can''t be left. I can''t give him another chance to hurt Wei Wei and her children, never. No matter what he wants to do with this child, I won''t promise... "


    Ye Laodao said: "there is no news recently, and nine places have no clue. The main body is really hidden. He is only 18 years old, and he has achieved this level. I don''t know how many bases there are outside. Think about it, it''s amazing. This man..."


    "This person may not only have a high IQ, grandfather. I know you don''t believe in demons, ghosts and gods, but there should be such things in the world..." Ye Yan said: "in the vast universe, there are all kinds of strange things."

 Chapter 605

    "I believe it, I believe it now, I believe it since the dragon blood people have it..." ye said: "I have to believe in life, but I believe there is a certain number in the dark. All the sufferings you have suffered now will be rewarded in the future..."


    Ye thinks that he is willing to use his life''s blessing to exchange for the longevity of Ye Yan and Wei Wei. He is willing to live a long life.


    "Well, it will." Ye Yan said a few more words and then hung up.


    At the moment when the mobile phone was cut off, the golden scale on Ye Yan''s hand suddenly appeared, showing the owner''s great anger, and then disappeared.


    Old dragon!


    In his life, Ye Yan hated ambitious people, especially dragon blood people.


    Thinking of his own dragon blood, he could not forgive the old dragon and the subject.


    Not only himself, Weiwei, but also their children, even their grandfather, were involved. Ye Yan was really unforgivable.


    Never die. That''s the end.


    Even with this life, he will protect Wei Wei.


    Ye Lao was a little melancholy. He put down the phone and went to the military headquarters.


    However, what the four old people opposed before, now they have unified their views and changed their original intention to support Lao long. Ye Lao now feels that something is wrong, a little creepy.


    If Lao long has this kind of ability, how many people will be affected in the future? It''s really hard to say the influence he has caused in nine places. In addition, if he has a bad idea, everything will be overturned. Ye''s face begins to look ugly and says: "Mr. Qin, you always opposed to let the dragon blood people take over. Now why did you suddenly change the caliber?"


    "Before?" "I always think Lao long is good. He''s the best choice..." he said


    Ye Lao''s face was a little more heavy, and he saw that other people were doing the same.


    Although Ye knows that there is a mystery, he has no better choice now. Forced by the times, he can only promise that when he faces Lao Longzhi''s complacent face, ye knows that this will be a new trap.


    But he had to fall into the trap.


    Ye Lao''s face is extremely bad. Because the psychological quality is good, ready, good health, on the old dragon''s hypnosis is also prepared, unexpectedly did not hit.


    This surprised Lao long a little. He sighed that he was Ye Yan''s grandfather.


    Ye Lao looked at Lao long wearing a formal military uniform, from the dark to the light, a serious look, the heart straight hair Shen.


    He knows that today''s decision will create a white eyed wolf, but this is the only choice now.


    With a decent smile, Lao long took the appointment letter from Mr. Ye and said with a smile: "in the future, the old man will be in the military headquarters, and nine of them will be under the direct control of the military headquarters. I will never stand out. I will follow the orders of the old man, and I will work hard to find out the main body. Of course, I will also work hard with Ye Yan, although I can rest assured..."


    Old Ye felt heavy in his heart, but his face didn''t show. With a faint smile, he said: "I hope you really work hard and work with Ye Yan to find out the main body and serve the country."


    "Naturally, it''s the duty of soldiers..." Lao long said with a smile.


    After he went out, ye laocai turned his back to the door and looked out of the window, frowning tightly. Although he had to choose, Lao Long''s ability was really frightening.


    When he got together with the other four old people, Yang said with a smile: "now that the matter is over, it''s time for us to retreat behind the scenes. In the future, Lao long will help you. Lao ye, you can also relax a lot. Although there are still many things to deal with in nine places, Lao Long''s ability will help you smooth the traces between your eyebrows. So there''s no need to worry. The subject can always find it back.... "


    Leaf old looking at sincere he, unexpectedly speechless, can only smile.


    In a short period of time, the attitude changes so fast that the impression of Lao long is completely different. The old dragon''s hand is too long.


    Old Ye sneered in his heart and said with a smile to the four old people, "you''ve worked hard these days. I''ll take care of the rest. Enjoy your retirement life..."


    The four nodded and said, "if you have them to help you, you can relax. Lao ye, don''t hold on too tightly, just let it go. The younger generation will worry about everything..."


    Ye Lao chuckled and said: "yes, I''ll retire and enjoy it for two years when I''m settled down. But now I can''t rest assured..."


    "You are worried about your life, ha ha..." Mr. Lin said with a smile.


    They also know that it''s about Ye Yan, and ye Lao has to work hard to deal with all this.


    Ye Lao is too painful grandson, pain to the bone and blood like. I can''t bear to let Ye Yan suffer a little injustice.


    In the final analysis, ye and Chen are only such grandchildren. They will inevitably value more than their children. They don''t value more than their children. They just need to be successful.


    Ye is not strict with his grandchildren. He even dotes on them. People are the same, too. It''s precious to be rare. Who let Ye Yan be only one.


    The five had a good talk. Not long after, the four old people have retired behind the scenes, but their relatives and friends are still in effect. Although they have retired, their influence is still there, and their dignity is still there. They help Mr. Ye do what he should do a little bit.


    Ye Qingjing comes down, coldly watching Lao long straighten out the nine affairs, and then put all the work on the right track, with rules and reasons. In my heart, I secretly sighed that this man was not afraid of these rotten things, and he did so well that even he could not find a reason


    Lao long is also actively looking for the trace of the main body. He has a close relationship with Ye Lao and Ye Yan, but once Lao long gains the power, he will inevitably show a little proud attitude. This makes Ye Lao more deeply afraid.


    The main body has no news, and he has no response to the change of Lao long. I don''t know what time I''m waiting for, but these make Mr. Ye uneasy. He always feels that he is planning something big.


    Lao long gradually infiltrated into the army headquarters and gradually gained a firm foothold. His powerful ability and charismatic leadership made him feel like a duck in water. He was extremely open in the army headquarters and excelled in completing tasks. All of his subordinates were trained to be the elites among the elites. Nine places were still the key ones, and there were no dragon blood experiments, More with the temperament of elite agents, very extraordinary.


    Time passed quickly. It was almost June. In the middle of May, the island became hotter.


    Ling Weiwei has been working very hard recently. Now she is pregnant. She can see that she is pregnant. Because the fetus is big, she can''t eat well. She often sweats, and her temperature is a little high. When she measures her temperature, she feels as if she is feverish.


    Ye Yan''s appetite is not very good, looking at her is a little worried.


    The expert said: "now she''s a little bit like the dragon blood people''s excessive period. Her body temperature is also on the high side, but compared with you, he can''t bear it so fast. Her present situation is more like boiling frogs in warm water. It''s slowly changing. Now the fetus is more closely connected with her, more symbiotic, and more impossible to separate. What will happen in the future? We are also very worried about it.... "


    Ye Yan screwed his brows and compared the data. He felt very sad. He choked a little in his heart and said: "Weiwei, will you become a dragon blood man?"


    The experts nodded and said: "there is something in her blood. Although it is extremely small, the ingredients flowing into her blood through the fetus are gradually increasing. As she becomes closer to the fetus, the concentration will also gradually increase..."


    The two faces were a little impatient and said: "in theory, she will also slowly change, but... We can''t predict what will happen. What will happen to Weiwei and this child? We really... Have no experience and can''t do anything. We can only... Take a step to have a look. Ye Yan, you also want to open some... "


    Ye Yan covered his face and said: "I hate and feel sad. I don''t know what to do. I''d rather be hit by a painful blow than worry like cutting meat with such a slow blunt knife..."


    This endless worry is the most grinding.


    They didn''t know what to comfort and sighed. In fact, they were worried and thought they were authoritative experts. However, in the face of difficult problems, they couldn''t come up with a feasible plan. They could only make Ye Yan sad and didn''t know what to do.


    In the end, it is a field that is not involved at all. It is really a lot of thinking, and everything is groping forward.


    If only we could get some information about the subject. Unfortunately, there is no way to crack the subject''s brain. If there is a plan, there can be some references. At least Ling Weiwei''s case is much easier.


    "In fact, it''s a lot better..." the expert whispered: "at least compared with the experimental body Lao long brought, Weiwei is still stable..."


    This is the greatest comfort.


    I just hope the comfort will last.


    Ye Yan walked to the room, did a lot of psychological construction before he went in, rubbed his face hard, and then went in with a smile, but his face was still not very good.


    Ling Weiwei leans on the reclining chair to enjoy the cool and reads a book. She is not in a good mood. A towel is pressed on her forehead. The doctor is taking care of her. Always stare at her, take her temperature, cool her down, etc.


    During her pregnancy, she can''t even take medicine. She can only cool herself physically, but the effect is not very good. She can''t use ice. She can only use a little ice. She also needs a towel. So ling Weiwei''s temperature can''t fall down very much. It doesn''t work at all, but even if it doesn''t work, she has to work hard.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Yan''s heart hurt badly. He came forward in a panic and said: "it''s so hard. Why are you still reading?"


    "Anyway, it''s OK to be idle..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "it''s better than being in a daze. I''m ok. Don''t be bitter..."


    "I don''t have a bitter face..." Ye Yan smiles. Ling Weiwei smiles and shakes her head. Although he smiles, she knows that his heart is bitter. This child really makes Ye Yan scared. She is more nervous and scared than she is.


    Ling Weiwei''s face is red, her eyes are full of spirit, she has lost a lot of weight, her stomach is more obvious, but her skin is OK, she is sweating, and she never stops.


    Although it was in the middle of May, Ye Yan didn''t sweat much because of the strong wind on the island, but Ling Weiwei''s whole body seemed to collapse.


    It''s hard to say how hard it will be in the future.


    Ling Weiwei clenched his hand and said, "I''m ok, Ye Yan. You really don''t have to be nervous."


    Ye Yan immediately felt uncomfortable, covered her hand, put it on her mouth, and gave a kiss. He said in a low voice: "I just don''t want you to suffer. It''s my pain, but I let you suffer. I knew that. I shouldn''t have touched you at the beginning..."


    "Fool!" Ling Weiwei couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "I was willing. I was willing at that time. Now I''m more willing with him. Besides, I''m happy to share your joys and sorrows with you now. Ye Yan, how can you not be as good as me..."

 Chapter 606

    It''s just because I''m too afraid of accidents, too afraid of loss, and I have angina pectoris.


    Ye Yan doesn''t speak and closes his eyes. It''s hard to say whether Ling Weiwei will become a dragon blood person in the future. It''s even more difficult to say what kind of process there will be in the process. The pain and suffering are beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear. Ye Yan is just distressed. Heartache of the intestines are regret green.


    While they were talking, the doctor came to change the towel again, and Ye Yan was a little careful. His big eyes were full of tension, like a young man should have, showing a little bit of uneasiness.


    The doctor didn''t say anything. After changing the towel, he went out and left the room for them.


    Ye Yan whispered: "in the future, it''s better to drink more space water and stay in the space than outside..."


    "Well, thanks to the magic weapon of space and space water, I don''t think it''s so hard..." Ling Weiwei stroked her stomach and said with a smile.


    If not for this blessed land, I''m afraid Ling Weiwei won''t be able to survive until now, and something will happen early.


    "Ye Yan, do you know?" Ling Weiwei stroked her stomach and said with a smile: "as long as I think of this child, this little life in my stomach, and think of our child, all the suffering I have suffered is worth it. I am willing to, no matter how hard it is, I will give birth to him smoothly..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were sour. Seeing the maternal firmness in her eyes, he was hit by the heart. He hugged her tightly and said: "good."


    "So, you have to help me, have expectations, and don''t worry too much, it will be smooth. I just have a kind of intuition that this child won''t upset me..." Ling Weiwei stroked her stomach and whispered: "Ye Yan, you may not know what it''s like to be a mother. I didn''t have this opportunity in my previous life, but I will protect him in this life, I will never let him suffer any harm. I will definitely give birth to him... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes were soft. Looking at the deep love in her eyes, she could not help kissing her forehead, saying: "I am also a father. When he is born, I will be the best father..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "so, don''t worry, believe me..."


    Ye Yan nodded. Although he had already made psychological preparation and decided to live and die together, he would still feel sorry for her when he saw her suffering. He couldn''t bear to see her suffer. However, listening to her soothing words, his mood suddenly calmed down.


    What are you afraid of? She is so strong that she can''t lose this child. Then he will give her confidence.


    Recently, Ling Weiwei''s only pastime is reading books. Otherwise, she and Ye Yan will plant many herbs in the space. They are all herbs that can replenish qi and blood.


    There are also some that are good for wound healing.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t know how old the child will be. If she is younger, she will give birth naturally. At that time, she will have to have a knife cut. She needs good herbs to help her recover. Western medicine always has side effects. Chinese medicine and Western medicine are prepared to be safe. If she is too big, she will have to have a caesarean section, so she needs some herbs. So Ye Yan is very diligent.


    Now doctors are also early familiar with some of the cesarean section process, afraid that there will be in case.


    She and Ye Yan can''t stand such a contingency, so they are preparing early, and it only takes time.


    Everything in the space has been ready for a long time, and the medicinal materials are complete.


    Ling Weiwei even made some ancient prescriptions according to the method of traditional Chinese medicine for later use.


    What she wrote from the bottom of her eyes and heart is that she is determined to give birth to her child smoothly in any case. In this life, she will never lose the chance to be a mother again.


    Seeing her stomach getting bigger and bigger, there was movement on the side of the main body.


    Recently, Ye Yan, Lao long, the military headquarters and the state are looking for him, but he has disappeared without a trace, as if he is no longer on the earth.


    However, seeing that the fetus in Ling Weiwei''s belly has taken shape, the main body can''t sit still at last.


    "The time is coming..." the main body is in a slightly dark base, standing in front of the dark window. The base is built under the ground, and the outside of the window is also dark, which is a bit frightening. But he was in a good mood, and said: "count the time, the fetus has taken shape, but recently I don''t know the news from Ye Yan''s base, and I don''t know whether Ling Weiwei is good now..."


    "No news is good news, and Ling Weiwei must be very good..." the intelligent brain light screen emits a soft light and slowly focuses on a holographic image, which is a virtual human model.


    "That''s what I said..." the subject said with a smile: "waiting here for too long is time. And Lao long... "


    The subject''s face was a little funny and said, "he really thinks he''s out of my control. Hum... "


    His tone was calm, but smart brain could hear that he was very angry.


    Although the tone didn''t fluctuate much.


    "I didn''t realize that he cracked the code of the chip..." zhinao said.


    "Don''t blame you, it''s my carelessness. In those time periods, all my energy was concentrated on Ling Weiwei''s stomach, and Lao long took advantage of it. If he didn''t betray me easily, I really didn''t realize that he had done so many tricks in private..." the main body said faintly, his eyes were full of danger, and his eyes were extremely deep, Like a green old well, the colors are extremely dangerous.


    Zhinao said: "do you want to deal with him?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s mainly Ling Weiwei''s stomach. If Lao long has to bump into him, I don''t mind picking him up early..." the main body said: "he really thinks I can''t do anything with him?"


    After all, the main body is a person who lives in a parallel world one hundred years later. Naturally, there are many ways to deal with Lao long, but he doesn''t do it deliberately. Now all his energy is on Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan. He doesn''t mean to pay attention to Lao long if he is not happy.


    The strength of the main body lies here.


    Zhinao Jie said with a smile: "with his smart self-esteem, he won''t hit the first battle. He will surely send Ye Yan and the army headquarters to find trouble. He is the most cunning. Over the years, he has learned ten percent of the human''s slippery power."


    The main body didn''t bother to pay attention to him, let alone mention it. He said: "these dragon blood people have been waiting for a long time. It''s time to play a role. Find someone to explore Ye Yan''s base and see his current strength. The most important thing is to know about Ling Weiwei..."


    Zhinao said: "anyway, there is no way back. I''m reluctant to give up other people now. Master, I think of a good candidate."


    "Who?" The light way of the subject.


    "Lin Hao..." zhinao said.


    The main body was surprised and said: "the one Qingteng brought back, I''ll forget it, he also survived!"


    "Well, it''s not stable, but it''s best for him to carry out this kind of task. Anyway, he''s going to die..." zhinao said with a bad smile: "when he left, he was still in dormancy. I''m afraid that he left behind. Instead, he gave the military research materials and brought them back together... Now it''s just useful..."


    The main body didn''t care, and said: "OK, I''ll send him and equip him with tools. I also want the full information map of yeyan base. The satellite here is too weak..."


    The main body is suck and frown. If it is not for the satellite, it will not be able to get any news.


    Zhinao has already started to give orders by himself, saying: "it''s really hard to come to this primitive society. Master, just bear with it. When the dragon blood man in Ling Weiwei''s stomach is taken out, we can go back..."


    The subject felt better when he saw that the task was almost over.


    At the beginning, he came back to this parallel world with the rebirth of the system. He was really extremely depressed, but he came here with a task, which naturally was task-based. I have been staying in the military headquarters, from invisible man to today, and finally the goal will be achieved. Even if the subject is a robot, now he has some instinctive feelings as a human


    It''s backward in science and technology. I''m really lazy.


    The subject has been concentrating on the study of dragon blood. He is not excited about the power and other weapons at all. What he recreates is firmly in his own hands and has not been reported. Only some finished products have been given to the people of the military headquarters. However, the most critical chip can''t be cracked. The military headquarters can''t get it, let alone get it.


    Thinking of the chip Lao long cracked, the subject was filled with horror and said: "it''s not easy for him to crack my clone. He has no memory of me, but he has this powerful ability..."


    "Maybe it''s instinct, after all, it''s part of the master..." zhinao said: "but his ability to integrate into the crowd can''t be underestimated. I think the master will pay more attention in the future. Lao long is not simple... "


    The two men negotiated and gave the order to complete.


    Lin Hao is not stable now, suffering from inhuman torture, and his pain reminds him that he is a monster now and then.


    There was a moment of blankness in his eyes, and he was in a daze from time to time, with nothing.


    And now the only thing we have is our company, our body.


    Is he still human?!


    Lin Hao not only reorganized physically, but also changed greatly psychologically. Such dramatic and cruel changes happened in his short life. The huge gap and psychological pressure defeated him. Now he has become extreme and cynical.


    It is extremely difficult for Lin Hao to cope with his physical changes and adjust his psychological gap.


    At this critical time, I received such an order.


    Ye Yan


    Lin Hao''s eyes widened in an instant. His eyes were filled with anger. The change of his fate was due to Ye Yan. If it wasn''t for flattering him, how could he fall into such a desperate situation.


    His life, completely destroyed, has now become a half man and half dragon monster.


    He looked at the scales on his body, which could not recover the human form. For a moment, his eyes were full of fire, as if he was possessed by the devil.


    He growled, "Ye Yan..."


    It was a kind of hatred from the bottom of his heart. It wasn''t the most real impulse that tore the bottom of Ye Yan''s heart. It was him, it was all him... He became like this.


    Finally, there is an outlet for what happened.


    Lin Hao can''t wait to see Ye Yan, want to... Settle all this.


    There is also Ling Weiwei, the last point of beauty in his heart is gone, and some are also bone deep hatred.


    Lin Hao is very unstable. His body temperature is high and low. His forehead is blue and white. He even has a little protuberance on his head, which is very strange.


    And in this deep hatred, he received the order and rushed to the base indicated by the main body.


    He has no intention to live for a long time. He knows that he is controlled by the subject. He only wants revenge. In fact, there are not many tasks in his heart. Some of them have the mentality of revenge even if they die together.


    Lin Hao is crazy. He can''t remember his past, Qingteng, his faults and greed. Now his only idea is revenge.

 Chapter 607

    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. Oh, you''re pregnant, aren''t you?! Lin Hao thought of the main body''s advice, but he didn''t pay attention to it. What he wanted was that all three of them should be buried with him, so that he could be reconciled.


    Lin Hao''s face is incisively written that there is no love in life, and strong hatred goes to the base.


    And the main body also finally exposed, the military headquarters and nine natural enemies.


    Lao long won''t let go of any clues. Now that he has the news of Lin Hao, he can find the whereabouts of the main body from him. Therefore, he closely contacts Ye Yan and must seize Lin Hao and ask for the desired result.


    Then Lao long was very cautious, but he didn''t come and didn''t show up. Even Ye Yan can''t help admiring his smooth play. Although he is so young, he seems to have been immersed in officialdom for many years. He is so talented that he doesn''t have to be a leader.


    Lin Hao has been targeted for a long time. As soon as he comes out, news has already been sent to the military headquarters. When ye Lao learns the news, he looks a little heavy and dials Ye Yan.


    After hearing this, Ye Yan hummed coldly: "he''s not dead yet?"


    I thought he was killed by Qingteng after he disappeared. Unexpectedly, he is still alive.


    "When he comes out of the subject, he must have some special ability. Ye Yan, don''t look down upon any dragon blood person. If you despise him, you will put yourself in a passive position..." he says.


    "I know, grandfather, the island is ready. Besides, I''m not afraid of him..." yeyan said.


    "I''m afraid he''ll do something crazy. He should hate you very much, Yan Yan. I haven''t asked him. What''s the grudge between you young people?" Ye Laodao.


    Ye Yan did not speak, and ye Lao did not ask any more. After a pause, he said: "I didn''t tell you last time that the chip on Lao Long''s neck has been cracked by himself. I was busy before, but I didn''t think of it. I''ve thought about it these two days, thinking that since Lao long has a way to crack it, no matter how hard it is, it only means that there are loopholes in the system of intelligent brain. Don''t lose heart and try to find out..."


    Ye laodun said: "the dragon blood people who follow the subject are always a source of danger. If they are thrown out by the subject, it will be a great disaster. I''m afraid that he will really ignore them and do something anti-human. At that time, our country will be condemned by the whole world, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, we should find a way to crack the chip, Bring these people back to the national camp and let them belong again. Otherwise, it is always a hidden danger. Dragon blood people should not exist, but since they already exist, if they have the opportunity, they should have the opportunity to live a good life... "


    Ye Yan knew that ye didn''t have much intention to kill him, so naturally he acquiesced and said: "I''ll try my best, but Lao Long''s ability is really great. Has grandfather tried how to crack it?"


    Ye said: "I have mentioned it these two days, but how can he say it?! This is his chip. I just wait to use it at the most critical time. I feel that he has a lot of chips. This man is really in trouble... "


    Ye Yan wrung his brows and said: "old dragon has a big heart."


    "I said to crack the method, but he refused to say it on the pretext that these people will no longer be controlled. This pretext is also quite novel..." Mr. Ye sneered.


    Ye Yan said: "I''ll let Tsui Hark find a way."


    "Take good care of Weiwei..." Mr. Ye said: "don''t worry about the imperial capital. Although Lao long has great ambition, he is really busy at this time. He will protect me. He won''t kill the chicken to get the eggs. He is a smart man..."


    "Well." Ye Yan responds, knowing that Lao long can only use each other. In this regard, he will never let himself stand in a passive situation. If he wants to go further, Lao long also knows that it is important to ensure Ye''s safety.


    "If Lin Hao goes, you should be careful..." old ye Yinyin told, very uneasy.


    Ye Yan said a few words to let him take good care of his body, and then hung up.


    It seems that there must be a special secret method, otherwise it is impossible for Lin Hao on the main side to move, and he will receive the news.


    But that''s good. At least I''ll be fully prepared.


    Thinking of Lin Hao''s coming to brush his sense of existence, Ye Yan''s face sank. Since Wei Wei was pregnant, he had a lower tolerance for many things except Wei Wei. Especially for those who were provoked, his anger was concentrated to the extreme. He always wanted to revenge, and even had a lot of anger in his heart.


    This phenomenon is also the maintenance of the dignity of the dragon blood people. Ye Yan found his own psychological changes, but not much tangled, because this is a psychological process he must go through.


    Even in my heart, I feel that it''s better to make a quick decision in order to avoid future trouble.


    The island has already established a full range of monitoring, to prevent the jam, because to protect Ling Weiwei, everyone is very nervous.


    But Ye Yan didn''t tell Ling Weiwei about it, so she didn''t know about it.


    In addition, with her body in her arms, she would slow down her thinking. She was tired and put all her mind on the child. She was insensitive to the changes on the island and the tense atmosphere.


    After waiting for two days, Lin Hao finally came.


    On this day, the sky was cloudless. He was driving a small ship with automatic navigation. At first sight, it was the hand of the military department. It seems that the main body really took a lot of things. Moreover, automatic navigation, a more advanced thing, can''t create such a precise system with modern science and technology. It is absolutely the ability of the main body.


    This person even considered that Lin Hao could not drive a warship. He was afraid that he would get lost, so he was very considerate.


    Lin Hao arrived on time as expected.


    Ye Yan is waiting for him.


    Ye Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the boat. There was danger in his eyes. Don''t think he didn''t know that the main body of the boat had done something


    Oh. However, even if he knows his own strength, he doesn''t need much effort to deal with Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s evil eyes are full of anger. He stares at Ye Yan. Ye Yan doesn''t even pay attention to him. He is thinking about the ship.


    Lin Hao has always been spoiled and pampered. His body is as weak as that of Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan even has space to nourish, and the whole person is totally different from Lin Hao. He''s amazing just leaning on the coast. The whole person is very calm and stable, and seems to have the spirit of not paying attention to Lin Hao.


    But Lin Hao is different. He seems to be looking up to him all the time. Even if he becomes a monster, he is not as good as Ye Yan. Ye Yan is still outstanding and irreplaceable. Even if he becomes a dragon blood man, he is also stable, which is no inferior to those dragon blood men under the main body.


    Lin Hao felt jealous and numb. There was a kind of unspeakable pain.


    Why do you always look up to him, from envy to hate. Oh. He seems to be the mountain Lin Hao can''t cross in his life.


    Even if he became a dragon blood man, he was not as good as him. He''s not as capable. The main body even boasted that Ye Yan was the best and the most outstanding of all the dragon blood people, which could not be replaced.


    Although I don''t know what ability Ye Yan has, Lin Hao knows that he is inferior to him.


    Not to mention the unstable blood, but the ability to wake up, although the same as Qingteng is fire, but it is not even half of Qingteng.


    He knew that he was not Ye Yan''s opponent, but he was determined to die together.


    His heart is not calm. Seeing the knot of his life, Ye Yan stood there, feeling rough and rough. He doesn''t know if he can succeed, but he will work hard for it once.


    Even if it''s really not as good as Ye Yan, he also recognizes


    At least, he fought back against fate and the mountain in front of him.


    When he saw Ye Yan and wanted to hate the people in his blood, he became very calm.


    Is this the island?! This time, even if he was buried here, he was willing to bury the island with himself.


    Ye Yan didn''t even give him a look. Lin Hao has always been the one he never paid attention to.


    The subject on the other side of the camera whispered: "this fool, what is he going to do? What I want to see is Ling Weiwei. Why doesn''t she talk all the time? "


    "I''m afraid Ye Yan''s protection is good. How can she come out at this time..." zhinao said: "master, it''s good to see Ye Yan''s real strength. We haven''t experienced Ye Yan''s real ability yet..."


    The main body is clear. Before he can react, he sees Ye Yan in the camera. His eyes are all plain. Then he reaches out his hand, and the strong wind suddenly rises all around, confusing his vision.


    Zhi Nao was surprised and said: "he found something wrong with the boat..."


    But the subject laughed and said: "Ye Yan is worthy of being. This kind of keen intuition is really extraordinary."


    His eyes seemed that Lin Hao was not the enemy, but the boat, so his eyes were very provocative.


    Together with the wind, the camera breaks. On this side, both the subject and the brain are scared and speechless.


    Ye Yan, it''s more and more difficult for them to let go.


    Maybe we can bring him back to the future with the fetus.


    His ability and mind, judgment, really let the subject love. He felt very proud as if he were the best work.


    Ye Yan''s eyes are provocative, but Lin Hao thinks that he is facing him. Suddenly, he is more competitive and fights back.


    Ye Yan didn''t pay attention to him at all. His target was boats and ships.


    Therefore, when Lin Hao blows back, Ye Yan has already made ice to freeze the boat, and then he is slowly rubbed into ashes and scattered in the sea.


    But Lin Hao hurriedly dodges, the fire is extinguished, the human also has lost the foothold, then fell into the water.


    He and Qingteng are not at the same level at all. They are not only without the ability of alloy, but also with less firepower than Qingteng.


    He hastily supported himself and went ashore in confusion.


    At this time, Ye Yan looked like a clown.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are filled with hatred. Compared with Ye Yan''s demeanor, he is extremely embarrassed.


    Instead of attacking Ye Yan, he ran to the island. As he ran, he stretched out and became a dragon. His body was black and blue, with little luster, and the dragon''s body was very small. After Jackie Chan''s body, he immediately tried to blow fire to the base on the island.


    As soon as Ye Yan''s face changed, he said angrily: "look for death."


    Ye Yan didn''t even have to turn into a dragon. His body was covered with golden scales and black claws. He came straight after Lin Hao. At the same time, a barrier rose around the base, isolating the most important people inside. It was like an island cage, representing security and freedom.


    Lin Hao''s firepower increased greatly. With all his strength, there was a high fever on his forehead. He gasped a little and stared at the base house in the middle.


    Ling Weiwei must be there. He''s going to kill her.


    The best revenge is to let Ye Yan lose his beloved woman.


    Lin Hao''s eyes are full of madness, but the fire is damaged. When it touches the barrier, it bounces back. Lin Hao is stunned. He almost doesn''t respond, so he runs away. Seeing Ye Yan come after him, his face changes and he runs to the side in a hurry.

 Chapter 608

    What''s that, the barrier like blue light, which can block the fire?!


    Lin Hao''s face changed. His forehead was full of sweat. On the contrary, Ye Yan didn''t sweat at all. He was chasing the dark blue dragon in front of him.


    Lin Hao is not very active. His huge body is much more laborious than that of Ye Yan. However, Ye Yan is extremely labor-saving. Seeing that the base is not damaged, he is not in a hurry.


    This Lin Hao can''t stay any longer.


    Ye Yan''s eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    Many people on the island were shocked by the news of Lin Hao. They came out one after another to have a look. Because they had the experience of the last time, they were not afraid at all. After all, the strength of this dragon blood man was not enough to see than Qingteng.


    Ling Weiwei was taking a nap. She felt that the ground was shaking and she woke up. She wanted to come out to have a look. The doctor couldn''t stop her, so she had to protect her.


    When she saw the scene outside, Ling Weiwei was stunned and said: "why did the dragon blood man come?"


    "You go ahead, there is a young master in, it will be OK, if you are frightened, the young master will be distressed..." the doctor said.


    "I''m not a child..." Ling Weiwei said: "I won''t be frightened. It''s just that when the dragon blood people came, I really don''t know anything about the island..."


    The doctor couldn''t help but let her go. It''s just that people nearby saw her coming out and consciously and spontaneously stood beside her to protect her.


    If Ye Yan is the backbone, Ling Weiwei is the Pearl of the backbone. It must not be damaged, which is more important than Ye Yan''s heart.


    So no one stopped her.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes widened. Although she knew that Ye Yan was very powerful, she was still very worried. My heart has been straightened up.


    Next to him, there was humanity: "this dragon blood man is not as powerful as Qingteng. I think Ye Yan can kill him with ten moves..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned. Knowing that there had been a World War I, she said: "is this dragon blood man so weak? But it looks terrible. "


    "Much weaker than Qingteng..." people talked about the last battle one after another, with a bright light of worship in their eyes.


    Listen to the ups and downs in Ling Weiwei''s heart.


    Ye Yan, whose strength has reached this point, has faced so many risks alone. Although Ye Yan has never mentioned the difficulties and dangers, seeing this scene, Ling Weiwei can realize the hardships of the last time.


    Ling Weiwei is a little distressed, "does this dragon blood man come to save Qingteng?"


    Someone nearby said with a chuckle: "save what? Qingteng died early, and there was no ash left... "After that, he felt that he had let go and looked at Ling Weiwei nervously for a moment.


    Ling Weiwei is a little surprised. Yes, Qingteng will never let him go with Ye Yan''s tension.


    She looks at the outside with worry, and her heart aches for Ye Yan.


    The people next to them dare not speak any more. They are afraid that they will leak their words. For a moment, they all look at the outside in silence. However, the strength of the other side is not high, and they are not nervous.


    But someone whispered: "how can he also awaken the power of fire? Do dragon blood people still have the ability of repetition? It''s the same as Qingteng''s. strange... I don''t know if there is any rule to find."


    Half of the reason why Lin Hao wakes up to this ability is because the dragon blood in his body is mixed with some parts of Qingteng, and it is also because his blood slightly dilutes the dragon blood, so Lin Hao survives. Otherwise, with his body, how can he survive this? His own ability is limited, and the purity of dragon blood is reduced, so the ability of awakening is not enough.


    Although it can be regarded as the ability to go against the sky, compared with Ye Yan and Qingteng, it is really not enough to see.


    The boat was destroyed, but there were still monitors in the air. The main body frowned at the picture and said: "stupid, what does he want to do? Why don''t he fight against Ye Yan, but attack the island..."


    Both the subject and the brain understand that Lin Hao is targeting Ling Weiwei. Two people bite teeth, but did not expect that Lin Hao was not afraid to die disobedient.


    He is determined to die. Does he want to die with the base?!


    "Master..." zhinao said nervously: "he avoids the confrontation with Ye Yan. Obviously, he wants to target Ling Weiwei. He doesn''t want to destroy Ling Weiwei..."


    "Fool..." although Ye Yan is here, don''t worry about it, but the main body can''t afford to gamble. If it fails, it means that all the hard work they have done for a long time is wasted, and they have to start again.


    Both the subject and the brain are nervous. Although we know that Ling Weiwei will leave the child, if there is an accident due to such an accident, the subject can not forgive his own conceit.


    It''s his carelessness


    Both were nervous.


    Zhinao muttered: "why hasn''t Ye Yan changed into a dragon? It''s not easy to have such an opportunity to take this picture, but he doesn''t turn into a dragon at all. Isn''t he ignoring Lin Hao? "


    The subject was biting his teeth, his face was stiff, and he was obviously very depressed.


    Lin Hao, don''t be bad.


    I also hope that Ye Yan will be more nervous. He can also carefully observe how far Ye Yan has come. However, it is obvious that Lin Hao, who has low strength, doesn''t need Ye Yan''s attention at all. He was still human.


    In fact, he didn''t despise the enemy. At this time, Lin Hao Ran to the base, which made Ye Yan very scared. But if he changed into a dragon blood man, two dragon blood men would fight here, which caused the earthquake. It can be imagined that in the past, men were not afraid. They had strong adaptability. But now Weiwei is pregnant and weak. How can he make this place a place of shaking ground, She was shocked.


    If only she had gone to the space, I don''t know if it scared her. Although there was a barrier, it couldn''t stop the natural earthquake.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were full of worry, and he went straight after her.


    Ye Yan doesn''t have much effort, but because he''s worried about Ling Weiwei, it''s obvious that he''s already nervous and runs straight.


    But with all his strength, Lin Hao obviously didn''t stop until he reached his goal. Occasionally he turned back. The evil and malice in his eyes, as well as the eagerness and pleasure of revenge, made people scared and let Ye Yan know his determination clearly.


    Ye Yan thought to himself, what does he want to do?!


    Is


    As soon as Ye Yan''s face changed, he saw Lin Hao getting closer and closer. He strode forward and finally jumped on him. He quickly grabbed the dragon''s neck and said angrily: "stop, or I''ll kill you."


    Lin Hao didn''t stop at all. The barrier was getting closer and closer. He continued to look at Ye Yan''s face. Black claws had penetrated into his neck, and it seemed that he could break his neck next step. He suddenly returned with a proud and strange smile.


    Ye Yan is surprised. Does he really want to commit suicide?!


    As the barrier continues to expand, Ye Yan stops Lin Hao. Lin Hao can''t prevent it, so he immediately hits the barrier and makes a muffled noise, even shaking the ground.


    But Lin Hao didn''t stop. Although he couldn''t get by, he looked at Ye Yan and patted him with one paw. His eyes were full of hatred and said: "you won''t kill me. If I lose my breath, I will explode immediately... Ye Yan, I will destroy this island today. I hate you. I will live in your shadow and please you all my life, You haven''t even seen me... The bomb is so powerful that I don''t believe it. It can''t blow up this island... "


    Lin Hao''s dark green eyes suddenly turned red, a little bleeding.


    Ye Yan did not dare to kill him. If he died of self explosion, it will inevitably cause a storm, and when the ground shakes, what will Wei Wei do?!


    The ground was unstable when it exploded last time. In case of collapse, Ye Yan had to worry about Wei Wei''s death.


    Ye Yan didn''t do it, but Lin Hao obviously made up his mind.


    Looking at Ye Yan standing there with a calm face, he seems to be thinking about countermeasures, while water vapor is condensing in the air, but Lin Hao can''t wait. He urgently needs a relief, and no longer gives Ye Yan any chance.


    While Ye Yan was still thinking about countermeasures, Lin Hao had already stretched out his dragon''s claws and poked back at his neck.


    Ye Yan is surprised and wants to stop him, but Lin Hao is determined to die. Before he has time, a burst of air has burst out first


    This time, the scope was larger than before, and a warm air stream came towards Ye Yan.


    His face changed greatly, and he cried in a hurry: "Wei Wei..."


    This hoarseness heart crack lung, Ling Weiwei heard, know that he is to let her protect themselves.


    People see a big change. They have already protected Weiwei in the middle. Ling Weiwei''s eyes are frightened. She looks at the warm and red air outside the barrier and turns into a huge wind fire cloud. The burning is shocking.


    "... Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei''s mind is split, her eyes are full of pain, and she stares at the outside with worry. She can''t take care of herself. She can''t even react to the vibration beside her. She is worried about Ye Yan''s safety.


    The people beside her supported her and balanced her, but the ground still collapsed. People''s faces changed greatly. They picked up Ling Weiwei and jumped out. Before the ground completely sank in, they jumped into a stable area. The place where they were staying had collapsed.


    The crowd gasped, speechless for a moment, with hot sweat on their faces. Ye Yan''s battle always affected them. Even if there was a barrier, they couldn''t react, but it was very choking. Fortunately, Ling Weiwei was OK.


    As for Ye Yan, they didn''t worry much, but Ling Weiwei was worried that the whole person couldn''t do it. Her face was pale and she was staring outside the barrier.


    The barrier did not disappear, so Ye Yan was OK.


    At this time, the ground outside the barrier has been broken into powder, dust, can not see the outside scenery, blurred all vision.


    People are eager to know if Ye Yan has something to do. They all look out and comfort Ling Weiwei, for fear that she has something to do.


    They didn''t expect that this dragon blood man would die of self explosion regardless of everything. Was it really sent by the main body?!


    Or just an accident.


    Do they want to kill Ye Yan? It''s impossible. Ling Weiwei is still on the island. The main body can''t do this


    People were in a trance, and their minds were in a mess for a moment.


    The sea surface was affected, and the huge blasting air flow went out, and the whole sea surface became restless, forming a tsunami. The huge waves were extremely high, slowly extended out, and slowly rushed to the island. There were at least ten meters of huge waves, and people were a little surprised.


    The rising air flow has destroyed all the monitors and the plane has crashed. The picture has been cut off


    Here is the iron green face of the subject, the expressionless face, and the silence of the brain.


    Lin Hao.


    I don''t know what happened to the base on the island. The main body gritted his teeth and said: "if we send another person, we can''t have such an accident again. We can''t have any more..."


    Wisdom brain should be a, this time use people, but incomparably careful.


    Dragon blood people, crazy up, really crazy... Strength increases at the same time, even the feelings have become strong several times.


    The waves are rising higher and higher. As soon as the wind blows, people in the barrier can see it.


    At this time, the barrier suddenly changed from birdcage to vertical.


    The water is one foot high and the screen is one foot high. The waves are beating, but they are blocked by the barrier. The waves are still up and down. They continue to beat, but the people inside the barrier are very happy and cry, "yeyan is OK, young master is OK, girl, don''t worry..."

 Chapter 609

    Ling Weiwei with some tears in her eyes, slowly forward, can''t help but gently ran past, because the body is heavy, the forehead is full of sweat, she just want to be closer, see more clearly.


    People were a little worried and ran with her.


    The dust is so terrible that most of the coastline has been destroyed, and the wind and sand have not dispersed yet. Lin Hao has disappeared in the dust, and the fire has gone out, but the dust has not dispersed, and Lin Hao has disappeared.


    I can''t see Ye Yan. People are anxious to lie on the barrier, eager to bring perspective eyes.


    From the top, I can only see the boundless waves rolling, the sound of all kinds of fish beating on the barrier, so fierce.


    And now the clouds outside the island have changed color, because the huge airflow not only caused the tsunami, but also caused the hurricane. Strong clouds formed on the sky, connected with the eye of the wind, rolling slowly here on the other side of the barrier


    The faces of the people inside the barrier changed greatly. There was a tsunami before and a hurricane after. But Ye Yan''s life and death are unknown now. People''s hearts are up and down, and they are uneasy.


    All of a sudden, I saw a golden light flying straight up the clouds, passing through the air. The strong wind was getting stronger and stronger, but I couldn''t stop this vision like the coming of the gods.


    "... yes, Ye Yan..."


    "It''s young master, it''s young master..."


    Everyone cried with joy, one by one nervously staring at the vision outside.


    The wind gradually dissipates, the waves gradually flatten, the wind gradually stops, the dark clouds gradually disperse, and the sky turns clear


    The crowd was stupefied. Before they could react, Ye Yan had already rushed over.


    The blink of an eye, where vision goes, others have reached the barrier. Ling Weiwei is nervously staring out for a moment, but Ye Yan has already arrived at her side.


    He took her in his arms and whispered: "Wei Wei?"


    Ling Weiwei''s heart trembled and hugged him. Her hands trembled and her lips could not speak a word. Fortunately, he''s OK, ok


    "... are you scared? Are you scared?" Ye Yan said hastily.


    Ling Weiwei''s tears came down uncontrollably, but she shook her head and looked at him.


    Although Ye Yan is a little embarrassed and his clothes are broken, it''s good that he hasn''t been hurt. Ling Weiwei is relieved to see that he is in good spirits.


    "... fortunately you''re ok..." Ling Weiwei whispered.


    "I''m ok..." Ye Yan said: "the dragon blood man is Lin Hao. Although he is very fast, he is not fit. He only spent some time chasing him. Fortunately, his power is average, but his speed is very fast. I can''t catch up with him in a short time..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and said: "he''s a madman. He wants to die together."


    "Yes, he died of self explosion. The goal is to stare at you..." Ye Yan said with a little anger in his eyes: "it''s good to be in time. Are you ok?"


    "It''s ok..." Ling Weiwei''s face is a little pale, but her spirit is good. Now she shakes and relaxes. The whole person is soft. Ye Yan holds her and says: "go in and have a rest."


    Lin Hao has the courage to take revenge.


    Ling Weiwei doesn''t have time to think about him at all. She takes a look at the barrier and confiscates it. There is still some sand outside, and there is no wind inside, which seems to form two worlds


    Ye Yan helps her into the room. As soon as Ling Weiwei relaxes, the whole person falls down. Looking at Ye Yan a little tired, the whole person''s spirit is not good.


    "Wei Wei..." Ye Yan was a little nervous. The doctor rushed up to examine her.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m ok. Let''s see how you are first!"


    Ye Yan shook his head and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Two people''s hands tightly together, the doctor is busy living, the outside people have settled down, to clean up the mess outside.


    The explosion was so extensive that the whole island was almost cut by one tenth, turned into sand and the foundation was destroyed.


    Fortunately, this is the coastline, but it doesn''t matter. Without Ye Yan''s barrier, the island would have been completely destroyed. In addition to the hurricane and tsunami, even the island might have sunk.


    "This dragon blood man really wants us to die at all costs..." a special soldier said: "fortunately, Ye Yan is here..."


    "Yes..." the other people worshiped him and said: "the young master is more and more powerful, but we have no place to do these things. It''s hard to avoid regret..."


    "This kind of fight, if you want to become cannon fodder, go up and help..."


    Everyone was in a good mood and began to laugh.


    They all know that this dragon blood man is selfish and does not obey the command of the subject.


    It turns out that the degree of loyalty of the subject to his subordinates is uncertain. I don''t know if he will get angry and hurt himself.


    But Lin Hao has this kind of courage. He would rather die than drag the whole island into the water, leaving life and death out of the way. It makes them wonder how much hatred this man has with the young master.


    However, they only dare to think about it in their heart and dare not discuss it on the stage.


    Ling Weiwei''s breath was a little weak. Because of fear, even her eyelids were a little heavy. She said in a low voice: "I heard Qingteng died?"


    "Well." Ye Yanxin squeezed her hand and looked into her eyes.


    "It''s not a pity that he died..." Ling Weiwei said: "just don''t lose yourself. No matter how powerful you are, you remember that you are human. Don''t lose your human nature. Ye Yan, you are always the best in my heart. Those hatred and hostility are not suitable for you. Will you be my warm man in the future?! Take all of these as a barrier to break through. Don''t hate yourself. You can''t get along with yourself with negative emotions. Just wait until it''s over... "


    Ye Yan gasped and said with red eyes: "OK, I''ll listen to you. Weiwei, you always know me best... "


    "Because I know what kind of soul you have in your heart..." Ling Weiwei smiles, but her lips are more and more pale.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Yan clenched her cold hand, put it on his face, and said: "her hand is very cold..."


    The doctor was also in a hurry and said: "no, the fetal heart rate is so fast and abnormal. Weiwei''s heart rate is also not right. It''s not right. Come on, find two experts quickly..."


    Ye Yan is willing to leave. The doctor sends his assistant.


    "Wei Wei..." Ye Yan almost cried. His eyes were red and he squeezed her hand tightly and said: "don''t be afraid, don''t sleep, open your eyes..."


    Ling Weiwei''s tired and powerless eyes gradually lose focus and close slowly. Before the blur, Ye Yan''s face is burning with anxiety. She finally thinks: don''t be afraid, I''m here


    However, the body to the limit, a little helpless, eyelids simply can not hold up.


    Ye Yan almost cried. If it wasn''t for her heartbeat, he almost wanted to roar.


    Touching her cold hand, Ye Yan was shaking, and the whole person was about to collapse. He could only helplessly look at her eyes, caress her face, and growl: "Wei Wei, don''t scare me..."


    "You can''t leave me..."


    Ye Yan''s low cry was so bleak, and the heart rate from the instrument was faster and faster, almost without pause, and it was going to be a continuous sound


    After the two experts came in to see it, their faces changed and they said: "hurry up, Ye Yan, take Wei Wei into the laboratory, hurry up..."


    Ye Yan red eyes, shaking hands, quickly picked her up and ran to the laboratory, the road has been calling her name, "... Weiwei, wake up..."


    Experts and doctors follow him, almost can''t catch up with him, but they still strive to catch up, even if more for a second, also want to wake up Ling Weiwei.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I always have a vague premonition.


    The people on the island were stunned by the situation and said urgently: "what''s the matter?"?! Did you just move the fetal Qi... "


    Everyone looked at each other, but their faces were not very good. Ling Weiwei''s baby was really dangerous. It was originally a different baby. Now if she had a fetal gas, it''s really hard to say what the consequences would be.


    Seeing Ye Yan almost going crazy, people''s faces were also full of worry. It was hard to say. The young master was really ill at heart.


    Only wish Weiwei everything is safe, otherwise the young master will lose his soul again.


    Ye Yan''s face pale put her on the bed of the laboratory, light handed, anxious, don''t know how to do. The doctor was still at the back, so he quickly called out, "come here, come here, come here..."


    People ran in, even before they had time to breathe, they pressed the instrument and began to help Ling Weiwei check.


    "Ye Yan, you go out first, but you are in the way here..." the expert urged.


    Ye Yan stands aside helplessly. He is not a doctor and can''t help at all. But how can he go out when his beloved is here? He stands in the corner and looks at Ling Weiwei on the bed. He is afraid that she will disappear in the next second. This is his beloved


    He is stiff all over, standing there like a piece of wood, staring at Ling Weiwei with straight eyes.


    But the doctor pushed him out.


    Before he closed the door, Ye Yan yelled with red eyes: "Lord Bao..."


    If Ye Yan doesn''t say it, he also knows that if it''s time to choose one from the other, it''s Mr. Bao


    The doctor saw that his eyes were not right. He closed the door and drew the curtain again.


    He couldn''t see everything clearly inside. Ye Yan could only hear the sound of various instruments inside, and his whole heart became desolate.


    This kind of moment is the most difficult time, he suddenly felt extremely scared.


    If lost, what to do.


    He forgot to blink. He just looked at the direction inside. Although he couldn''t see anything, he stood there and became a sculpture.


    I can''t help myself. I can''t watch it with my own eyes at this time. When I accompany her personally, Ye Yan''s eyes turn red.


    When Tsui Hark heard the news, he rushed to see Ye Yan standing alone, as if abandoned by the whole world, so lonely.


    Tsui Ke was stunned. He had never seen Ye Yan like this before. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The aura of his whole body seems to have disappeared. Because of Ling Weiwei, the wonderful whole life is gloomy. Even an ordinary person is inferior to him.


    Ye Yan stands there with his back stiff. Tsui Hark comes forward and looks at him with red eyes. He is stunned.


    Such eyes, at least prove that he is still a person.


    He came forward and whispered: "Weiwei, what''s up?"


    No one answered him. Ye Yan''s whole mind was in the laboratory, and he didn''t notice that there was one more person around him.


    Tsui Hark didn''t speak any more. Knowing that Ye Yan''s mind was no longer here, he stood quietly beside him and continued to wait.


    Ye Yan seems to lose the loneliness of the whole world, which makes people feel distressed.


    Tsui Hark is worried about two people. He knows that if Wei Wei has something to do, Ye Yan will be destroyed.


    Although he had never seen such love, he never thought that once he saw it, he would be moved to this point, and even could not help gambling on everything to protect the beauty.

 Chapter 610

    In the laboratory, intensive rescue is being carried out.


    In fact, it was Ling Weiwei''s body temperature that suddenly turned cold, returned to the normal temperature, and looked a little bit low. Then her heart beat harder, but she was breathing, her face was pale, but there was still some blood on her lips, and there was light in her eyes.


    It''s just that I can''t tell the reason. What''s wrong.


    For a long time, the expert said: "it''s Bao Shi that has moved. Do you think it has changed a lot from before?"


    They have been studying it every day recently. Naturally, they can see the changes clearly and stay there for a while.


    "Is this... Splitting?" The doctor stared at TU Dao in surprise.


    "It seems that the dragon is an egg born animal, isn''t it?" The expert hesitated: "how do you feel like an egg is shelling out?"?! It''s wonderful... "


    Ling Weiwei''s heartbeat has gradually stabilized, and everyone can rest assured and focus on the picture.


    "There are also eggs in dragons and mammals. Look at the species..."


    "This one should be oviparous, right?" The doctor said uncertainly, and the three with their assistants all looked at the scene in surprise.


    It''s amazing.


    Baoshi is moving, a little bit like cell division, and like the feeling of some kind of biological shell breaking, dramatic changes are taking place in the uterus.


    The stone on the top retreated a little bit, gradually speeding up, slowly exposing the whole shape a little bit, and all the stones retreated.


    Everyone''s heart was raised. What they''re struggling with is what kind of creature it is.


    After a long time, Bao Shi was slowly expelled out of the uterus, slowly secreting a lot of soft shell like substances from the uterine orifice.


    Until, slowly according to all back after clean, just clean up.


    In the womb, the active little guy turned over, kicked and puffed his stomach, stretched his body and fell asleep again.


    "This is..." people were surprised: "this is clearly the situation of human fetus, this, this is also amazing..."


    The doctor picked up the shell like soft object and said: "I''ll analyze what it is later. It''s like an eggshell. I''ve never seen it withdraw from the uterus before. It''s a historic moment. It''s amazing..."


    Everyone was too surprised to speak.


    The little guy''s heart rate also tends to be normal, stable, Ling Weiwei also gradually recovered blood color, but the spirit is exhausted, obviously very tired, no sign of waking up.


    "She must have been frightened and affected by her mother''s mood, which just triggered the time and made her metamorphosis..." the expert said happily: "well, the fetus is very normal. Except for a little bigger, there is no other problem. Weiwei can rest assured. As long as the baby is normal, we can deliver it normally. There must be no problem, Weiwei''s temperature has also dropped... "


    "Blood, take some blood and see if there is blood symbiosis between mother and son..."


    The assistant was busy to draw blood, but they were very optimistic.


    "Can you tell if it''s a man or a woman?" Experts said.


    "Just now, he turned over. I think 90% of them are boys. I just didn''t pay attention to them clearly. But looking at the bone image, I''m not an obstetrics and Gynecology specialist after all..." the doctor said with a smile: "I think Ye Yan likes both men and women."


    Experts put down their heart, see the fetus and Ling Weiwei all normal, this just happy to open the door of the laboratory to inform Ye Yan.


    As soon as he opened it, Ye Yan immediately woke up from her dullness, rushed in, held her hand, and felt her temperature. He was relieved, but his eyes never moved away from her face. All of them were affectionate and tactful.


    Weiwei, if I lose you, what if I have the world?!


    I only have you all over the world, just you.


    So, you must be safe. It must be safe.


    Ye Yan whispered in his heart, and heard the experts'' nagging voice. Ye Yan didn''t hear it very clearly, and his mind was all on Ling Weiwei. However, Tsui Hark listened nervously to all of them and learned that they were safe. Then he was relieved and said to Ye Yan: "it''s ok. All the things we have been worried about for a long time have been solved. Ye Yan, you can rest assured..."


    As if all the clouds, slowly dissipated in the heart, no longer shrouded in the heads of people, inevitably with some laughter.


    "Why hasn''t Wei woken up yet?" Ye Yandao.


    "Lack of energy, need to rest, sleep here should wake up..." the doctor said: "her body mark is very normal, you don''t have to worry about..."


    Ye Yan''s heart fell into his stomach.


    The doctor happily moved over the computer screen and said, "look, the stone has gone. It has been discharged from the body. It''s the child who broke the shell. Now he is very beautiful. He is a human baby..."


    Tsui Hark surprised in the past, said: "really?! It''s really a baby... "


    "This is the arm, this is the leg, this is the head..."


    "I can''t see clearly. How can he hold his posture?"


    "Babies are like this in the mother''s body..."


    "Really


    They were very excited about the discussion, but Ye Yan didn''t listen to it. His mind is still on Ling Weiwei. The feeling of lingering fear is still a little scared. He is afraid that something will happen to her and the whole world will collapse.


    Ye Yan doesn''t pay so much attention to this child. He even hates that he gave it to Weiwei


    Just can''t say, now nature is completely indifferent.


    Everyone knew that he couldn''t listen now, so they didn''t force him. They only said happily with Tsui Hark, "look, this is the stone envelope secreted. It''s a bit like a soft eggshell, isn''t it?"


    This piece of crystal with a little bit of blood sticky things, look at Tsui Hark a little surprised.


    "Does it feel like the shell of an unborn egg?" Xu Ke said: "it''s amazing. I saw the child who was shelled out in the mother for the first time. What is it?"


    The public chattered and discussed, totally ignoring Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan also got pure, just intimately and cherish of kiss her forehead, but never give up to leave half step, body tattered also don''t care.


    Maybe only when she wakes up can he rest assured.


    It took more than ten hours for Ling Weiwei to open her eyes, but her spirit was not good enough. The body is also very weak, see Ye Yan tired in his side, embarrassed appearance, gently sighed, she knew that he would not eat or drink to defend himself, since become dragon blood people, he felt less, eat more, but the interval is also very long, so, it is a little uncomfortable for her.


    Especially this kind of time to keep their own appearance, Ling Weiwei can not say a little helpless.


    She raised her hand, pinched his hand and said: "fool, you''re guarding me again. I''m ok. I''m really OK..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes became moist. He clenched Ling Weiwei''s hand and muttered: "thank God! Fortunately, you''re OK, vivi... Thank God... "


    Ling Weiwei looked at his surprise eyes, for a time also moved speechless, but also very distressed him, way: "I really do not suffer, suffering is you."


    "You really scared me..." Ye Yan whispered: "I''m really afraid, I''m really afraid..."


    He looked at Ling Weiwei''s eyes, eyes are full of deep feeling, way: "fortunately you wake up..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m ok." She touched her stomach and said, "how are you, kid?"


    Ye Yan was stunned for a moment. He was a little sour in his heart and said, "he''s very good."


    Weiwei''s focus on her children is really too much. Ye Yan is very sad at the thought of it. She not only ignores him, but also herself.


    Is it true to be a mother?! Ye Yan thought vaguely that if it was safe to give birth to a baby, he would never give birth again, so that he would not be spoiled.


    His mother in name, Ye Yan has never felt maternal love. Although his child has, he is still a little jealous.


    Ling Weiwei relaxed completely. Ye Yan distressed way: "don''t worry, have a good rest, your spirit is not good..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said, "it''s you who should have a rest. You look dirty. Go wash and have a good meal..."


    Ye Yan was a little reluctant and said: "I''m ok..."


    Ling Weiwei speechless way: "go."


    Ye Yan had no choice but to say, "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes..."


    Ling Weiwei watched him go out. Then she narrowed her eyes and felt the heartbeat of the child in her stomach. It seemed that she could feel the heartbeat of the child now. Before, only the instrument could measure it, but she couldn''t feel it.


    This heart to heart feeling suddenly hit her, unspeakable warmth, the biggest regret of previous life, this life complement.


    God didn''t treat her badly.


    Just as she was resting, she heard the voices of several experts come in, with a light tone. When she came in, she saw Ling Weiwei wake up and came over with some surprises. While measuring her body mark, she said with a smile: "just wake up..."


    Everyone felt relieved.


    "Fortunately, you wake up, otherwise Ye Yan will continue to sleep like this, and we will have to worry about death..." the doctor said with a smile: "although he is a dragon blood man, he will not be able to bear it for a long time. Besides, he has just spent so much energy..."


    "Yes..." they were all attached.


    Ling Weiwei felt warm in her heart and said: "did I sleep for a long time?"


    "Yes, I''ve been sleeping for eleven hours, and now it''s early in the morning..." the doctor said.


    "Why don''t you rest yet?" Ling Wei Wei Leng for a while, and guilt way: "must be guarding me to now?"? Sorry to drag you down... "


    "No, we are willing to..." the doctor said with a smile, "as long as you are safe."


    The experts also said with a happy face: "we have been discussing the fetus in your belly, vivi. You don''t know. Come on, look at this picture. Isn''t it surprising that he is completely the rudiment of a human fetus now, don''t you think?"


    Ling Weiwei stares at the picture, her eyes slightly widened, her heart pounding violently, "this is... This is my child?"


    Her voice is a little trembling, her eyes are full of enthusiasm and excitement, and mixed with a lot of inexplicable feelings. Her eyes are staring at the picture for a moment, almost forgetting to breathe and dare not move.


    I worried before, but now, when I see this picture, I have no worries.


    What a vivid picture, like previous lives, is the rudiment of a normal human fetus.


    "We took a lot of photos. Take your time. This is his stretching posture, this is the way he yawns, and this... He''s turning over. He''s really a lively little guy..." the expert said excitedly.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are full of enthusiasm. She is so moved that she looks very excited when she looks at the picture.


    "He''s normal. When you''re dizzy, you can''t support yourself. In fact, it''s the crust that you secrete. We''ve been studying this since you fell asleep. Its composition is really wonderful. It''s different from all shell creatures we know now. It''s more solid. It seems that there is an element that we haven''t found. If we study it, There will be a great discovery in the history of human beings. Since you have it, it means there must be one on the earth, but it has not been discovered by human beings. Think about it. In the future, there will be more elements found on the list of elements. How exciting it is. We will be as famous as Madame Curie, because this is what we found.... "

 Chapter 611

    The more the expert said, the more excited he was. The doctor and his assistant listened happily, but Xu Ke, who came in, couldn''t help pouring cold water on it. He said with a low smile: "I''m afraid that if you find it, you may not be able to find it. Who knows if this element is only dragon blood..."


    The expert''s voice stopped abruptly. After a long time, he said helplessly: "it''s really disappointing for you to talk."


    Tsui Hark came over and said with a smile, "I heard you woke up. Are you ok? Is there any discomfort... "


    "I''m fine. Everything''s OK." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m sorry to worry you..."


    "Fortunately, it''s just that Ye Yan really scared me. I really don''t know how to describe his appearance. In a word, he can''t lose you. So, Wei Wei, you must be good and be safe..." Tsui Ke said: "otherwise, not only you, this child, but also Ye Yan and everything around him will collapse..."


    With some solemnity in her eyes, Ling Weiwei said, "I''ll be fine..."


    Tsui Hark nodded and said: "look, the child is very healthy. Now everyone is at ease. Wei Wei, you really don''t know that Ye Yan is almost crazy. Now, all your hearts can be put into your stomach. This child is no different from a human fetus. Even if it''s a little bigger, caesarean section is also a small idea..."


    Ling Weiwei took some warmth in the corner of her mouth and nodded.


    "The child should be all right, but you..." the expert whispered: "because the dragon blood on the fetus has basically been in common with you. Now his existence is providing for the whole operation of you and his body function. Now it''s nothing. But once he is born, when you are the weakest, if you change at that time, you will be very dangerous, but the child is very strong... The son is strong and the mother is weak, It''s not a good phenomenon... "


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be all right..." Ling Weiwei said: "in any case, I will try my best to live for Ye Yan, for the children, and for myself..."


    "Recently, I have prepared the same blood as you, and stored a lot of it. In case you lose too much blood, you are well prepared. The blood is also very safe, and we have checked it..." the doctor said, "I will try my best at that time. It''s just that Weiwei''s production depends on your will, and all I can give is the auxiliary effect..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "I will."


    Xu Ke said: "if you change her whole body''s blood at that time, will she not change any more?"


    The expert shook his head, and the doctor also shook his head and said: "first, it''s impossible and too late to change the whole body''s blood. Generally, it takes at least a few months to change it. At that time, Wei Wei needs to recuperate, and her body is weaker. She can''t bear it at all. If she transfuses some blood, it can only dilute the whole body, but there is no way to really change the whole body''s blood... Second, even if she can change it all, Those dragon blood in her body has urged her body cells to restructure, so the effect of replacement is not big, because at that time her cells have been activated to promote the generation of another organism, and the effect of exchange blood has become very small and meaningless. And it''s too risky. It won''t work... "


    "I see..." Tsui Hark said helplessly: "it seems that Wei Wei can only suffer by herself..."


    "Yes..." the expert said with a smile: "in fact, I think there may be a miracle. Oh, you see, even the fetus is very smooth. The problem of stone wrapping that we have been worrying about has been solved by ourselves. Weiwei has been experiencing a miracle all the time. So, you should be happy, at least this difficult problem that we have been solving has been solved..."


    People listened to a smile, nodded, said: "I think Weiwei must be a lucky person, must be able to survive."


    "I have intuition, I will be ok..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at her. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "because I''m the mother, the child''s mother..."


    Hearing this, they could not help but be happy and said, "yes, mother..."


    Ling Weiwei looks at the picture with soft eyes. Her eyes show love. She can''t help stroking her stomach. It''s a magical feeling. Now she can feel her heart beating, and her stomach is jumping.


    Thinking of a little life living in her body and being a child with Ye Yan, her whole heart warmed up.


    The expert is beaming and talking about the process of the shell retreating, and showing her the secreted things. Ling Weiwei is a little surprised, and then her face is full of smile.


    When Ye Yan came in, what he saw was such a scene. He quickly hugged Ling Weiwei''s waist and gently held it up and said: "why don''t you rest?"


    They all smile, but Tsui Hark is a thick skinned man, and says: "everyone is too excited to sleep. They have been studying the shell and the magical process they have experienced..."


    Ye Yan glances at him, pauses, and says: "it''s very late, Wei Wei, have a rest..."


    Ling Weiwei saw that he had tidied up, and then nodded. After a pause, she said, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Have eaten..." Ye Yan Mou light soft answer way, "we go back to rest, have what thing to say tomorrow..."


    Ling Weiwei was afraid that he was overworked, so she took him with her.


    The doctor frowned and said, "Ye Yan''s feelings are too much. She seems to be indifferent to Wei Wei and her children. She doesn''t dare to expect anything."


    "He didn''t dare to look forward to it." The expert said helplessly: "if I were him, I would do the same. This process, not to mention that he is going through, even if I look at it, my heart can''t stand twists and turns, let alone Ye Yan himself..."


    Tsui Hark didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "you should pay more attention to your health and have a rest early. These studies still have tomorrow. If your body is burnt out, what about the new elements? Who is going to find out that there are Weiwei''s body, yeyan''s body and the birth of her child. There are so many things. If you fall down, you will give the results to the people behind you... "


    Although people listen to what he said a little venomous, they do know that what he said is really caring. Then he nodded with a smile and said: "night owl, we''ll go to have a rest. You, continue to stay up late, but can you change your routine?"


    Xu Ke yawned and said: "it''s time to change. I also want to live a long life. It''s really bad for my health to endure like this. But I really want to live and watch Ye Yan''s child grow up and see how excellent he is."


    "Staying up too late is not good for your health. Although you are young now, rest early..." the doctor said with a smile.


    "That''s the same with you. I''m just like you. I''m crazy. I''m more inspired at night. I''m habitual in my career. It''s a bit difficult to change. After all, it''s quiet at night. It''s suitable for thinking..." Tsui Hark sighed and said: "well, in order to keep up with the living habits of the people on the island, I really have to make up my mind to change it, This time it''s absolutely true. It''s not empty talk! "


    After that, he yawned again and left. He had a good sleep during the day, but he ran out after being woken up. He didn''t sleep until now. Now is the time to make up for it.


    As soon as he left, the others all laughed and shook their heads. Although their personalities were quite different and their industries were also different, they were all elites in various industries. Although they didn''t communicate with each other, they were all the intersection of smart people and smart people. After a long time, they were all sincere people, and gradually became familiar with each other. They were trustworthy companions.


    "When we were young, we stayed up late, but now we are old, but we can''t..." the expert said with a smile: "go to sleep. We can have a good sleep tonight, and finally let go of some worries."


    At least one thing hanging over my head has been put down, so children don''t have to worry about it.


    Ye Yan gave them full trust, and they also gave Ye Yan the same sincerity and loyalty, as well as his own sense of responsibility.


    "Yes, the rest. Let''s get up tomorrow and go to sleep..."


    Everyone nodded with a smile and left the laboratory in a good mood.


    Ling Weiwei is not sleepy now because she has slept enough. She just looks at Ye Yan, and Ye Yan always looks at her as if she would disappear. They lie on the bed, looking at each other, rubbing their chin, but they don''t speak. Their eyes are full of tender infatuation and treasure for the rest of their lives.


    Ling Weiwei looks at Ye Yan and stares at herself. Then she says: "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Not sleepy." Ye Yan tightened her arm, as if she would suddenly disappear. She murmured: "why don''t we talk..."


    "Well, I thought you had to rest before you could bear to say nothing..." Ling Weiwei''s eyes were full of infatuation. She took his hand and put it on her stomach and whispered: "do you hear me?! They all say that the child is very healthy. Now, we should be able to rest assured... "


    Ye Yan sighed in his heart and said: "you are always worried about him. Now all your thoughts are on him. You should also worry about yourself..."


    "I''ll be fine. Don''t think about it too much..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Ye Yan, when I was in a coma, were you afraid?"


    Ye Yan didn''t speak, just hugged her tightly.


    "I know that you at that time, I can imagine, because I also care about you, that kind of fear, there is no other thing in my eyes..." Ling Weiwei said: "I love this child, but I love you more..."


    Ye Yan was stunned, and his eyes filled with heat. He could not help murmuring: "me too. The person I care about most is always you. "


    Ling Weiwei chuckled and said: "fortunately, he has not been born yet. If you hear us say that, you must think that you are a child abandoned by your parents..."


    Ye Yan also couldn''t help laughing, with an indescribable smile.


    "Don''t do this next time, I will be fine, I swear..." Ling Weiwei said: "so, don''t do this again, I will be worried, listen to Tsui Hark say you like that, my heart is really unspeakable pain..."


    Ye Yan didn''t speak. After a long time, he said: "what did you feel at that time, remember?"


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and said with a smile: "I feel very tired. I just fell asleep. I don''t have any special impression. I just feel that I have had a dream. I seem to have had this dream thousands of times, but I can''t remember it every time I wake up. But today, I seem to have some impression. I dream that I have intimate contact with a red stone and it can dance, I don''t know where I am, but I know it''s a warm place. He''s our child. It''s a birthdream... "


    "Should it be, red stone?" Ye Yan said: "I don''t know the specific color of Bao Shi. Is it red?"


    Ye Yan hesitated.


    "But the stone shell is transparent..." Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "maybe red represents something else..."

 Chapter 612

    Red?!


    Ye Yan jumped in his heart and said: "I remember the old dragon once said that the Dragon respected gold and red..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned for a moment and said: "but is there a red dragon in the ancient dragon?"


    Ye Yan said: "I have read some books and studied them later, but I have never seen a red dragon, only in mythology."


    Maybe it''s not out of thin air.


    "Red dragon, ancient candle dragon is red dragon, is the highest level of God..." Ye Yan said with a bitter smile: "maybe we think too much..."


    Ling Weiwei stroked her stomach and was silent for a while. After a long time, she said: "I think your dragon blood has been diluted and mixed with my blood. Maybe this child is not so strong. I just want him to be ordinary..."


    Ye Yan said: "but don''t forget how much aura our two bodies have inhaled, and how much aura this child has also inhaled in the space... So, if we really surpass me, it''s hard to say..."


    Ling Weiwei was stunned.


    "Maybe it''s a good thing..." Ye Yan said: "at least he has the ability to protect himself, and most importantly, he has a source of aura, but he didn''t hurt you. I feel very lucky..."


    "He is our child, how willing to hurt me..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "no matter what, as long as it''s safe."


    "Well, peace is good..." Ye Yan whispered: "so, little thing, don''t upset your mother..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are soft, and she whispers: "they all say that she is a handsome boy... When she grows up, she will be as handsome as you..."


    "I like both men and women, but I prefer to have a little princess..." Ye Yan said, "she will be as kind and beautiful as you. I want to make her the happiest princess in the world..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "then we will be reborn in the future. Until the birth of the princess, the boys will be depressed... "


    Ye Yan said: "it''s their duty to protect their sisters, but that''s to say, if it goes well this time, we won''t have another baby next time. I don''t want to bother you any more, and I don''t want to go through such a roller coaster like journey. I''m scared every day. It''s really not a human life. Weiwei, it''s enough to have him... No matter what his family name is, it doesn''t matter, I will never let you have another baby. "


    Ling Weiwei was warm in her heart and said with a smile: "maybe at that time, you can''t help yourself. This kind of thing can''t be controlled..."


    Ye Yan was slightly embarrassed. How did the topic come to this building? He was stunned. His eyes turned slightly deeper and said: "don''t worry, I''ll make preparations."


    Such a person who thinks for himself can''t bear to toss his own people. What kind of blessings did he cultivate in his previous life to meet such a Ye Yan.


    Ling Weiwei felt very warm in her heart. After a pause, she said: "what''s the matter with the island?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not serious..." Ye Yan said, "these things are well trained by the people below. They will deal with them. Although Chen Shi and Yang Ning are not here, the people they train are all very capable. Don''t worry. What''s more, Niu Er and Tsui Hark are here. You are familiar with them. You know their abilities. Tsui Hark doesn''t play an important role sometimes, But I''m very serious, and I don''t have the energy to manage it. Now my task is just to accompany you, but the island is very safe... I will protect the island... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I know. It''s just that today the island almost sank. I''m afraid. You should be careful in the future. When the explosion happened, I saw you didn''t escape. I was really scared..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I have experience, Qingteng is also so dead, so I can hide. You see, I''m not unscathed... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t underestimate the enemy, I always think the main body will send people to..."


    "Come on, come on..." Ye Yan''s eyes were heavy and sneered, "the person he wants now is you, and he will not dare to make the mistake like today. So, as long as you are safe, nothing like today will happen to this island."


    "The main body has done so many things, just for the sake of the child in my stomach..." Ling Weiwei frowned and said: "he must be afraid of the rat."


    "When he shows up, we''ll find him, but I''ll worry about it. You just have a good baby..." Ye Yan says with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei nodded, paused, and said: "today, Lin Hao is as crazy as he is. I can''t recognize him, but how did he become a dragon blood man?"


    Ling Weiwei frowned and found that she couldn''t lift any waves from the bottom of her heart. The hatred of her previous life was gone, but she was a little disgusted and didn''t care.


    At the time of rebirth, she thought that she would never forget the humiliation in her life. Unexpectedly, she was covered by Ye Yan''s heart and slowly disappeared. It turned out that there was no pain that could never be forgotten in her life, and no person and hatred that could never be forgotten in her life.


    It is because Ye Yan, like a sun, has been illuminating her heart, so warm existence, that she is so calm today.


    "I guess it''s hate. Last time he calculated with us, he was captured by Qingteng..." Ye Yan said: "I thought he might be dead. I didn''t expect that he would survive and become a dragon blood man. But when he was newly born, he was short and unstable, so he was not my opponent. But he was eager to revenge. I didn''t expect that he would commit suicide and wanted to drag us all, Fortunately, I have a barrier, otherwise I can''t die well today. Even if I can solve him, people on the island will be affected, and you will be more... "


    Ye Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "OK, you''re OK."


    "There is a saying that Wang is afraid of not dying. He is prepared and doesn''t want to go back alive..." Ling Weiwei frowned and said: "the change of people is really fast, and the bad mood is also terrible. In a short time, it can make a person look like this. This Lin Hao, no matter in his previous life or this life, has never reflected on his own problems. "


    Ling Weiwei is just a little nauseous after all. She doesn''t even feel sorry for his death. How big a heart is it to forgive all this.


    Ling Weiwei is not a virgin. Although she doesn''t want him to die viciously, she doesn''t like everything Lin Hao does. Even a little disgusted.


    But now, my heart is very calm. At least, it''s all over. It''s a full stop.


    "Lack of heart..." Ye Yan didn''t want to talk about Lin Liang too much, so he said with a smile: "don''t mention him. Anyway, Lin Hao is dead and the Lu family is finished. When we go back to the imperial capital, no one will bother us again..."


    "Without a Lin Hao, there is another Lin Hao, there is another Lu family, there is another Lu family..." Ling Weiwei said: "with the rise of your power and status, more and more people like this will come to you... It''s very annoying and troublesome. There are so many people and things like this. Today is a lesson. I will encounter such things and people in the future, Don''t take it lightly... "


    "Well, in the future, we seldom get involved in the affairs of the imperial capital, so it shouldn''t be too much..." Ye Yan said: "if I really work in the imperial capital, such things are absolutely necessary. I''m excluded into nine places, and I''m also guarding against this. From small to large, I see how many ghosts and ghosts my grandfather has dealt with. Although my grandfather will solve them, the process in the middle of it, It''s really annoying, just like flies every year. In summer, when I smell a little fishy smell, I fly to my home regularly. Except for it, the spring breeze is growing again. In the future, we should not have such troubles. Even if we have, I don''t have to care about other people''s face. Just close the door and live my own life... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "if such a big Lu family falls down, there will be countless Lu families who can support many state-owned enterprises and military departments..."


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "do you want a share?"


    "No interest..." Ling Weiwei shook her head and said with a smile: "if you want to participate in this, you have to sacrifice your freedom. It''s ok if you don''t earn this kind of money. Moreover, once you get involved with the military headquarters, it''s difficult to get rid of it in the future, and there will be many restrictions. Although this kind of money is stable and abundant, it monopolizes the industry, but it''s not good to earn it..."


    Ye Yan looked at her eyes, like a little squirrel stealing oil. It was a little funny. He could not help pinching her face and said with a smile, "do you have any strange ideas?"


    "What''s a strange idea? It''s not a strange idea..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m just feeling that when the Lu family falls down in the imperial capital, I don''t know how many enterprises and families are going to seize this market. I''m a little bit feeling, but I''ve come up with an idea."


    "Tell me..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "In the future, when our base develops and grows, can stand firm, have a speaking position, and have enough qualifications, can we cooperate? It is equal cooperation, not affiliation, and there will be no restrictions on your freedom." Ling Weiwei said: "you are a dragon blood person, and the military headquarters and the state always want to stare at you. You are still in constant contact with them. Instead of making them stare at you, it''s better to cooperate and benefit each other. They need your strength, and we also need their support. Besides, they don''t disturb our freedom, or they will always stare at us, It''s not easy to go anywhere... "


    "You mean interest binding?" Ye Yan frowned and said: "in this way, will it..."


    "If they think about us, they won''t act rashly. The art of checks and balances, Ye Yan, I know you are disgusted with the military headquarters and jiuchu, but if we want to get a foothold here and have a foothold in the world, we can''t rely on the old man''s connections..." Ling Weiwei said: "only checks and balances, We have enough chips to... "


    Ye Yan lowered his head and thought that he had always resented contact with these departments, so he always avoided thinking about such problems.


    But Weiwei is right. Once they become stronger and stronger, and they are dragon blood people, they will always be targeted by the state, and they will be deeply afraid. With the development of the base and the number of people, they will master more and more technology. I''m afraid that the state will treat them as a terrorist, as a threat, and I can''t wait to get rid of them.


    "You don''t want our children to be taken back as hostages by the state in the future, do you?" Ling Weiwei said: "there are a lot of protons in history books. That''s unfair to children, and I can''t gamble like this. When we have children, we should always think more about them. Although we don''t have the heart to rebel against our country, we can''t guard them for thousands of days, but they will never give up their attention to us. Ye Yan, if they have interest binding, at least they can feel that no matter how powerful we are, we are all united with them. Sometimes we have to cooperate for... "


    "What kind of cooperation?" Ye Yandao.

 Chapter 613

    "In terms of strength, we can take over the tasks of some countries and help them solve some difficult problems in the future..." Ling Weiwei said: "we pay some and get some rewards. Of course, these are not the main ones. The most important thing is the sharing of technology. Ye Yan, I know that XuKe is cracking the chip. The chip is so difficult, but XuKe has cracked most of it in such a little time, With his smart energy, after the main event, he will find his own value and master newer and more creative technology. At that time, global science and technology will make a big step forward, but why not start from China? "


    Ye Yan looked at her, and Ling Weiwei said seriously: "all technologies are mastered by the state, implemented by the military department, and with Tsui Hark in the future, we can sell some patents to the military department, and cooperate with them to create a new monopolized science and Technology Department to invest in people''s livelihood and the world, just like the later Apple company, no, even more advanced, Our interests will be maximized. Naturally, our home country is the first choice. Ye Yan, what do you think... "


    Listening to the calculation in her eyes when she talks about the future, Ye Yan listens with relish, then laughs again, and looks at her fondly.


    "Of course, the shares are also given away to the state for nothing. When they get the benefits, what other capital can say about us? The core technology is naturally in our hands, and they don''t dare to do anything about it. We should protect Tsui Hark well. In addition, there are experts who have developed things that can be used in various industries in the future. We have opened such companies and developed them, It''s bound to be a big hit... "Ling Weiwei said very interestingly, adding:" but in the future, you need to live in seclusion behind the scenes and escort us. You''re a dragon blood person, or you''d better show up less. As long as you protect the base, preserve and develop our more strength, I''ll be the CEO of the group company. When I get old, Like old Joe, I can also write a biography of a magical life. When I think about it, I think it''s a great life. How many people look up to it, admire it, and make it famous in history. "


    "Really?" Ye Yan said: "well, I''ll listen to you. The road ahead is decided by you. In life, you have to do something..."


    "In fact, I''m selfish too. Do you really have no problem with me as CEO?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t like to be in public..." Ye Yan said, "but what''s selfish?"


    "You are too handsome. If you want to be a rich and handsome diamond, what should you do? So, you''d better not show up..." Ling Weiwei said sourly: "there are so many yingyanyan around you in the past life..."


    "Really?" Ye Yan was happy, thought about it, and then said with a smile: "OK, but if there is one near you in the future, I can''t kill him. Weiwei, you are so talented. Don''t waste it. No matter what you want to do in the future, I will support you... "


    "Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei thought about it and sighed: "how lucky I am to meet you, but really, I feel that I am going to change the track of the times. The emergence of the main body in this life may be an accident, but the technology he brings is practical. We will surely usher in a new era. The innovation of science and technology must be unstoppable..."


    Ye Yan kisses her forehead, looks at her bright eyes, and says: "whatever you want to do, I will accompany you... Forever."


    Ling Weiwei blushed slightly, held his arm and buried her head in his neck. When she talked about the future, she felt as if all the sufferings did not exist now, so sweet.


    "The future is still waiting for us to create, so what is the small difficulty now..." Ling Weiwei muttered to herself: "Ye Yan, we will certainly survive, we will. In the future, we will be children''s idols. Isn''t this kind of life amazing?"


    "Good..." Ye Yan''s eyes were all soft and said: "what you said, we must realize it. When we get old, we''ll find a farm and live a safe and stable life in old age. How good..."


    Ling Weiwei closed her eyes, as if she had already seen the leisurely life when they were sitting under the grape trellis to enjoy the cool.


    She drew a smile from the corner of her mouth, stopped talking and fell asleep.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were full of spirit. He looked at his lover seriously. Ling Weiwei had a magic power. Looking at her and listening to what she said, he was suddenly enlightened, as if all the problems were no longer problems.


    All the time, it turned out that he was trapped in this situation, a little bit of pressure and difficulties in front of him, trapped in this situation.


    It turns out that as long as we take a long-term view, we can have a look at the future. It seems that everything we are facing is not a big problem.


    Vivi, he''s really lucky.


    In this life, what kind of luck did you have to meet her.


    He felt that his previous life must have saved the galaxy. Looking at her sleeping face, Ye Yan suddenly gave a deep smile and suddenly became enlightened. The suffocating breath between her heart and chest was also evacuated.


    Although we need to solve the problem of the subject, we must not be trapped here.


    She led her heart out, but now Ye Yan calmed down.


    Listen to her steady heartbeat, and touch her forehead, found that the temperature between her forehead is very normal, this slowly relieved.


    It''s normal. She''s normal. He''s normal.


    There is also the child''s heartbeat, also very regular, occasionally can feel him turning over and kicking the belly of a jump.


    Life is really magical, but also because of the new life and this magical fate and joy.


    Ye Yan''s heart suddenly quieted down after a whole day, and he was very relieved.


    He closed his eyes, put his arms around his beloved woman and went to sleep peacefully. Smelling Enron''s breath, he fell into a deep sleep. After more than four hours of sleep, he woke up.


    Wake up, the sunrise has risen, so dazzling, flash in the East, is a new day. No matter what happens, how much trouble, the sun still rises and sets as usual, never changes.


    Ling Weiwei hasn''t woken up yet. She is sleeping heavily.


    Ye Yan gently gets up and helps her cover the corner. Then he comes out, washes, runs, and trains. In terms of physical fitness and powers, he never slackens. Two hours later, he sweats all over. Then he goes to take a bath and eat breakfast before Wei Wei wakes up.


    Now Weiwei''s state is quite normal. She is very sleepy. Her temperature and heartbeat are very stable.


    Yesterday she consumed too much physical strength, so Ye Yan didn''t wake him up, just let the doctor and assistant look at her well. After telling her to wake up and let her have breakfast in time, she left.


    Even the assistant whispered: "it''s really happy to have such a husband. I want to be a woman..."


    The doctor gave him a white look and said, "do you think every woman has this kind of luck?"?! What''s more, Weiwei doesn''t necessarily know how to cherish it. There are more men''s fickleness and more women''s works. In fact, everyone will have happiness. It''s just a matter of how many people, just some people, can''t blame anyone for losing it... "


    "..." the assistant looked at him plaintively, but he couldn''t tear it down. What the doctor said was too cold.


    Today, Tsui Hark got up early in the morning, saw Ye Yan come out, and said with a smile: "eh?! Wake up? "


    "Earlier than you, are you still up or just waking up?" Ye Yandao.


    "Just woke up..." Tsui Hark said with a smile.


    "It''s rare to see you just wake up so early..." Ye Yan said.


    "Do you want to talk like that?" Tsui Hark helplessly holding his job, very hanging silk, also no image sat down, said: "Weiwei how, no fever it?"


    "Well." Speaking of Ling Weiwei, Ye Yan''s tone immediately changed, and he said: "it''s very stable..."


    Tsui Hark rolled his eyes speechless, and the difference between people was too obvious.


    When Ye Yan saw him, he thought of what he said last night and said, "Weiwei said that you will crack the chips and systems in the future, and then you will develop them. We will cooperate with the state and the military department to get them some patents, systems and firewalls, sell them a lot of money, and then set up a monopoly enterprise to sell some super technology electronic products..."


    Tsui Hark''s eyes lit up and said: "really?"


    Excited, he said, "what''s my job?"


    "Director of technology?" Ye Yan''s joking way.


    Tsui Hark was very happy and said, "I dream of having my own company. It''s amazing, Ye Yan. Let''s fight together in the future. I''ll try my best to become a legend of a big company in the future."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "ambition is a good thing, but I think of a word Weiwei said..."


    "What?" Tsui Hark is in high spirits.


    "Even though I have a fortune of over 100 million, I can''t be ugly!" Ye Yan said with a smile.


    As soon as Xu Ke was stiff, he jumped up and said: "you, you... Bully people. Wow, you are too much. How can you say that to me..."


    Ye Yan couldn''t help raising his lips and said: "so, you should keep a low profile in the future. Don''t show off. Be careful of being hit. Magazine interviews, biographies and TV shows are not suitable for you..."


    Tsui Hark looks at Ye Yan in disbelief.


    It turns out that Ye Yan has such a dark stomach and can tease people. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible.


    Ye Yan gracefully carried the bowl and walked away, as if those words had nothing to do with him.


    Tsui Hark stares at his back jealously, yells in the same place, and says: "isn''t it handsome? Ah, it''s impossible to live..."


    Ye Yan with a smile, mouth slightly hook up.


    Although Tsui Hark puffed his beard and glared at the exaggeration, the people beside him all laughed well. Anyway, compared with Ye Yan, they were all ordinary people.


    Although Tsui Hark was teased, he was also praised in disguise for his ability and encouraged his self-confidence. Tsui Hark knew all these things, but he was still wilting and very depressed. From time to time, he looked at Ye Yan anxiously.


    Is he the same person as he is today?!


    God


    Tsui Hark finished eating, put down the bowl, frustrated to think, there is such a boss, is really enough, forget it, show is not suitable for him, in the future, he is just engaged in technology.


    Sad it man.


    After breakfast, they went to the beach, which was destroyed. As soon as the sand was blown by the wind, it flew in the air and went to the sea. The coast was eroded by the sea again. In a few days, the sand would disappear.


    Tsui Hark had forgotten what happened in the morning, but he said with worry: "the island is one tenth smaller, and yesterday''s fight was too fierce. If this happens again, the island will still be destroyed."


    Tsui Hark looked at here very heartache, although yesterday all cleaned up some, but still visible mess, and yesterday''s chaos.

 Chapter 614

    Seeing all this, I can''t imagine what kind of tragic things happened here yesterday.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were heavy, and he said: "buy some more Islands..."


    Tsui Hark turned his head and looked at him. He moved his lips, but he didn''t speak. In his heart, there were some grass and mud horses running wildly. This is too local tyrant, right?!


    He is handsome, rich and willful. Ye Yan was born to fight. He can''t live. Damn


    However, this local tyrant, Tsui Hark is also a little fascinated, how to do... Urgent, obsessed with the boss, online and so on!


    Tsui Hark ran wildly in his heart, but his face didn''t show. He was blinded by the wind. He rubbed his face and said: "well, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    In this way, it also shows the feeling of a heroic dry cloud... Right?


    Ye Yan chuckled. He was obviously in a good mood and said: "the current difficulties are only temporary. In the future, we still have a lot of future to create, so don''t be trapped here..."


    Tsui Hark was stunned when he heard that, and then a strong smile rose on his face. Yes, Ye Yan was right. The future is still long-term, so why stay here.


    After thinking about it, Tsui Hark said with a smile: "I''ll go and see if there are any islands to sell nearby. If there are, we''ll buy them. I think it''s better not to be too far away. At least if something goes wrong, we can get help in time. If you buy another ocean, it will take you ten or twenty hours to fly. It''s unrealistic... "


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "if there are other countries, buy some suitable ones, and be prepared for future..."


    Tsui Ke said with a smile: "it''s really a local tyrant who is not bad for money. OK, buy it. More is better."


    "In this Pacific Ocean, it''s too close to ZF here..." Ye Yan said: "other places can at least be used for refuge. No one knows how our relationship with ZF will be in the future. No one can guarantee that we won''t use that day. My grandfather can''t protect me forever, and I''m not a compromise person, and ZF can''t never turn over, Before the strength is strong enough, these are necessary. I always wanted to implement them. Now is the time. A few days ago, there were too many things delayed. Now we can''t delay any more. It''s time... "


    Tsui Hark nodded and said with a smile: "teach me. Although Yang Ning and Chen Shi are not here, I have been in touch with them for a long time, and I still know their ability and channels. It''s easy for me to get in touch with them and get information from those mercenaries. Our island also remotely controls those underworld forces. Although they are making little trouble, they are still in control, You can also get some information. You have to explore the island when you buy it. You can''t come here in a hurry. Some islands are not suitable for military bases or shelters. You can only watch them when you buy them. You can''t ask for a good island. "


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "if there is less in the Pacific Ocean, the Atlantic Ocean and the Arctic Ocean can be considered. Although it''s far away, it''s a good place to take refuge. At least the Chinese ZF can''t openly go there to provoke. At most, it''s not suitable to send troops privately. Our island is still too close to the ZF..."


    Tsui Hark thought deeply, thought about it, and then said with a smile: "the Arctic Ocean is really cold. There are many ownerless places that we don''t have to buy. We can take some of them. In the north of Norway, there are many places that are not suitable for human beings to live in, but they are really sparsely populated. If we are not afraid of the cold, we can actually overcome it. There are abundant aquatic products. Although it is extremely cold, there are polar bears with us, It''s not bad. You can also see the aurora. If it''s near there, you can buy it from Norway. If it''s far away, the Norwegian ZF doesn''t care about it. Let''s talk about it. People over there are lazy. In the future, we occupy space and often buy some living materials from there. In fact, they are quite willing to... "


    "Only the problem of power has to be solved..." Ye Yan said: "we have so many talents in all aspects. If we occupy them, they can be changed into a place suitable for human beings to live in. Tsui Hark, it''s up to you to crack the chips. You can also put them in it from time to time. On the contrary, it affects our thinking. Maybe we can open them up and have a bright future..."


    Tsui Hark nodded and said, "I''ve really reached the bottleneck recently. Although I know that this chip can always overcome it, I still feel frustrated. Anyway, I can''t find the interface of the system recently. Let''s put it on first."


    "Since the main body has come out, the system must be open. It''s just that he has set up a firewall and a hiding device, or it''s only open to the inside of them, so you can''t find it..." Ye Yan said, "but I know they will show up... How can the main body resist."


    Tsui Hark said with a smile: "well, first bear it. When he can''t help showing his fox tail, I''ll do it first."


    "Don''t worry..." Ye Yan said, "don''t be too tired. It''s hard for you these days..."


    Xu Ke said: "I just feel that my fate is really soul stirring. I am very grateful that I chose to stay at that time to experience so much. It feels like a dream. I have learned a lot from Chen Shi, Yang Ning and all of you. After living for so many years, I feel that I have really grown up, matured and had the responsibility of a man. These are irreplaceable. If I didn''t meet you, maybe I''ll be just an otaku all my life, and I''ll be complacent about making a little achievement. Where can I make progress now and make achievements in the future. I''ve thought for many times what kind of life I would have if I didn''t meet you. Maybe I would stop and have a lot of talents in the hacker world. There will always be people who are better than me. Maybe one day, I''ll be arrogant enough to go to the black bank or to provoke the ZF department. Then one day, I''ll sit at home, and I''ll be pulled out of bed at night and arrested in the police station, Then I go to jail... Even if I live a safe life, I may just be a Houseman in a well. Now, I''m much luckier. When I think about it, I''m only glad to meet you, Ye Yan... "


    Listening to his hypocritical words, Ye Yan smiles at the corner of his mouth. He looks at the direction of the sea and doesn''t speak.


    He knows what he says. He knows how it feels. One''s greatest luck is to meet someone and change his fate.


    Like Tsui Hark, he has thought for countless times what he would have done if he hadn''t met Wei Wei. Maybe he wouldn''t have been so exciting or experienced so much. He just spent his whole life in business, absurd but lonely.


    When he met Wei Wei, he felt that his whole life had become colorful.


    This is a kind of unspeakable heart like fireworks blooming mood, indescribable, leaving only moving.


    "So, I don''t blame hard work for all this." Tsui Hark''s eyes were flowing, which was a colorful light, and he said with a smile: "Ye Yan, have I ever said how suitable you are to be a friend and a boss without pressure, but your excellence has been urging all of us to make progress. I always wonder, how can there be a person like you in this world, who is so capable, who can learn and who has no temper, Smart and worldly, not only that, but also so handsome, angry and resentful.... "


    Ye Yan couldn''t help laughing, for the first time in so many days.


    Tsui Hark also laughed and pointed to the humanitarians training there: "they are the same. The people they look up to are always you, which has nothing to do with you being a dragon blood person. What they see are more valuable qualities in you. So excellent, so excellent that they all want to surpass. They all think that maybe nothing can catch up with you, but at least one thing they are good at must surpass you, Just suitable to stay on this island, stay by your side, they are working hard for this, and I am the same... "


    Ye Yan didn''t speak, but his eyes softened.


    "They are lucky, I am also very lucky..." Tsui Hark said with a smile: "therefore, in this life, I will never lose to you in hacker technology. In other aspects, I will try my best not to delay you. Ye Yan, I promise..."


    He looked directly into Ye Yan''s eyes, so serious, so confident, so... Convincing.


    Ye Yan couldn''t help laughing and said: "OK, I''ll wait, but I''m working very hard. If I want to surpass me, or not to be surpassed by me, you have to go farther and farther. It''s just to get rid of me from afar..."


    He laughed and said, "yes, Ye Yan..."


    Two people put down the haze for a long time, and finally let go laughing.


    "Weiwei, too. Although she doesn''t have the quality of what you learn, she has a kind of personality charm. I think it''s also a kind of magic..." Xu Ke said: "you two, really match each other. She''s so warm and just matches you. With her, you can better integrate into the world and live more warmly. You two, It''s really a matching pair. The so-called soul mate is about you. Sometimes I can''t tell the feeling when I see you get along with each other and the way you look at each other directly. It''s so good... "


    "Weiwei is very good. She has many advantages that I don''t have..." yeyan said.


    "Well, she''s confident and calm. Besides you, she''s magnanimous when the sky collapses. She''s never nervous and has a strong opinion on things. Her work and ideas are also wonderful. She has tension and imagination. She''s a wonderful person. She always seems to have a kind of assurance and confidence in the future..." Tsui Hark said with a smile: "you must be the best partners in the future, whether it''s emotion or all these things, It can be imagined that she will become the president of all the group companies in the public, but you will become the overlord in the secret. Well, it''s a perfect match... "


    Ye Yan listened with a faint smile, but thought of that day, and his mood became wonderful. It seemed that this imagination was also very interesting.


    "She has been working hard to make money and always wants to be worthy of you. Her feelings for you are really mature. Unlike other girls of this age, you two are really amazing. At least no matter which age group of couples or couples, I have never seen such similar feelings of you..." Xu Ke said: "the same age as you, You can''t reach the level of maturity. The older ones, although they are more mature emotionally, have less taste and more mediocrity in emotional interaction. You are so light and thick. It''s just right that if everyone in the world cherishes each other like you, there won''t be so much to do. It''s just that many people are not satisfied. No matter how lucky they are, no matter how lucky they are... "


    Tsui Hark brushed his lips and said, "Hong Kong is a fickle city. That''s it."


    "Weiwei and I have experienced a lot. Although her life experience is different from mine, her soul feels like the same. The first time I met her, I knew it was her. Although she was ordinary at that time, when she saw me, she was not surprised at all, Even a little indifferent to me... "Ye Yan said:" in fact, I have been trying to be worthy of her, she is the best, just put me in my heart, so I work so hard for her. Before, she just wanted to live some ordinary life, but now, these ideas have been broken, some just let me go more smoothly... "

 Chapter 615

    When Ye Yan talked about his beloved, his eyes were soft and glittering. Naturally, he could not say that Ling Weiwei was born again, so she became mature. He only said about himself and said: "you know, my family is rich and powerful, and my grandfather and grandfather protect me, but they teach me well. Although they love me and love me, some things will never break the rules, That''s why I didn''t go astray. I was smart and thought a lot when I was young, so I was easy to be extreme. My parents, you''ve heard, I complained about them when I was young, but now some of them are indifferent. I can''t remember them for a long time without mentioning them. After I met Weiwei, I gradually matured, because I have too little, and I always want to cherish her more. In fact, I''m a very naive person, Emotionally, only Weiwei is very mature, I will always follow her and become the person she wants. I have been trying to be worthy of her, but my ideas coincide with hers, and we have become better ourselves and better us. That''s what we didn''t expect... "


    "It seems that no matter what happens, she and I always think of each other and always think about each other, so there are few disputes and quarrels in our relationship, because we love each other too much, sometimes we are not willing to be willful..." Ye Yan said: "I never thought that I would meet such love. Fortunately, I met her at that time, Otherwise, we''ll miss it in the crowd... "


    "How nice..." Tsui Hark sighed: "it''s hard to meet such a person in life. But, because I met her, I didn''t live up to the waiting and suffering in front of you. Therefore, it''s God''s compensation and blessing. We should take good care of it. "


    Ye Yan said: "God is actually very good to me, good family background, although there is no fate of parents, but gave me Weiwei, so Weiwei and I never stop doing some good things, for nothing else, we just want to be together forever, don''t wait for one day when our blessings are exhausted and taken back by God. You probably don''t understand this kind of uneasiness... "


    "I really hope to meet such a person one day..." Tsui Hark shook his head and said with a smile, "well, with your example, I don''t expect much. I''m afraid I''ll find someone who can''t meet your standards in the future. I''m really impatient. Maybe it''s better to be insipid and follow your heart. "


    They talked and laughed and talked for a long time.


    Tsui Hark never thought that Ye Yan would be so worried, just because what he had was too precious to lose, so he could not understand such feelings.


    Ye Yan also knows that some feelings, not when he meets them, can''t really feel the same.


    It''s just that Xu Ke thinks that it''s not necessarily a good thing if there are no blessings, people who don''t know how to cherish, and people who love deeply. After all, there are several people who can cherish each other like Ye Yan and Wei Wei without regret.


    Such deep love, if not together for various reasons, will become a lifelong pain.


    After the sun rose high, the two talents separated.


    Tsui Hark decided to put aside the system and chip first, and only concentrated on preparing to buy the island and build the base again. Now, as soon as Yang Ning and Chen Shi leave, he and Niu Er are shouldering heavy responsibilities. Fortunately, they have a chapter to look for. They are both smart people. They can do it step by step, and it''s not too hard.


    When Ye Yan came back to the house, Ling Weiwei was awake and eating breakfast with a smile. The breakfast was very rich, including some nutritious porridge noodles, some fruits and vegetables.


    What Ling Weiwei is most afraid of now is greasy things. Therefore, these porridge are all without oil. They use fish fillets, and even there is no fishy smell in the fish fillets. The skill of the chef can be seen.


    Seeing her coming back, Ling Weiwei waved to him and said, "Ye Yan, come and have some..."


    Ye yanman came over with a smile, sat down, took the bowl she handed over, filled some fish porridge, and said: "it''s delicious, very fresh, but it doesn''t smell fishy."


    Ling Weiwei said: "yes, it''s very nutritious. It''s all the nutritious deep-sea fish they caught in the sea. The fish are very rare, and the meat is very tender. On land, any one of them costs more than a thousand pieces.... "


    "It''s really hard to catch, but there are yachts and submarines around our island. There are people patrolling every day, and now it''s not dangerous. It''s good to check where there are schools of fish, and help each other to catch some. The brothers on the island can also eat some fresh fish..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s delicious, isn''t it, I heard from the chef that it was the brothers who cut off the tenderest and best meat from each fish for you to eat... "


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and said: "they..."


    "It''s their intention, but it''s not what I said. They gave it to you on their own initiative..." Ye Yan said: "you are pregnant. You didn''t dare to make up too much, which makes you more sad. It''s hard to have a big baby. They can only eat these fish, vegetables and fruits. They are also instinctive. They are all men, and women should be allowed to... It''s called gentlemanly demeanor. If there are other pregnant women on the island, They will do the same, and so will we, so you don''t have to bear the psychological burden, just accept their affection. "


    Ling Weiwei said in her heart: "good. They are the most lovely people. Niu Er sometimes praises them, and they even blush. They are all very cute.... "


    "Well." Ye Yan ate porridge slowly and swept away all that she didn''t eat. He said with a smile: "recently, they have been fishing hard. They just want to catch all kinds of fish for you, and they want to supplement you with some comprehensive nutrition. Now the chef is trying to make all kinds of porridge for you, but they dare not do anything else, and they can''t supplement you too much. Only fish is the best, You can''t eat the other greasy ones, and the ones in the freezer are not fresh. Fortunately, there are vegetables in the space. Otherwise, you can''t eat the fresh vegetables, or I''ll be worried. There are fruits, and fortunately, there are springs. With aura moistening, this child has enough nutrition. "


    "Well, there are some corn planted in the space. Let''s take some corn and make some corn porridge. It''s very tender corn kernels. It''s best to make porridge..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Well." Ye Yan put down the bowl and cleaned it up again. He said, "I''ve asked people to send materials here again. This time, I sent some local pigs. They''re not good meat. They''ll be raised on the island first. You can eat one and kill another. You can also eat some spareribs soup."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said: "if only I could buy cattle and sheep, I''d better keep them on the island and kill them when I eat them..."


    "Well, next time I''ll ask them to pay more attention and find some to keep. Raise a few more horses, tame them, and give them to our children to ride and play later... "Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "This idea is good..." Ling Weiwei''s eyes were slightly bright, and she said with a smile: "raise some ponies. They have feelings only when they are young."


    "Good..." Ye Yan kisses her forehead and says: "the last batch of chickens, ducks and geese have grown up and can lay eggs. They can stew eggs for you every day in the kitchen. Would you like to try them? But the taste is not as good as the eggs laid by the chicken in the space. It''s still small. "


    "Eggs count. I''m tired of eating too much. Let''s choke some salted duck eggs. It''s the last meal..." Ling Weiwei said: "I think I can choke for a month. I can eat the food in the morning..."


    "Well, if the cook can''t choke, I''ll choke. I''ve seen your mother choke, and I''ve learned ten..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei nodded, and Ye Yan stood up with her, stroked her stomach and said, "good boy, have you ever bothered me? I''ll help you out for a walk..."


    "He''s very good." Ling Weiwei walked out with a smile and went for a walk in the courtyard. Taking advantage of the fact that the sun is not too big, she sunbathed. She was very comfortable and said, "I''ve been sweating hard before, but now I''m much better. With the sea breeze blowing, I feel hot and dry. It''s very cool."


    Seeing that she was in good spirits, Ye Yan finally put down her mind, took a walk for a while, and urged her to go to the laboratory to check again. Seeing that the data were normal, she finally put down her mind.


    The expert said: "the dragon blood in her blood has indeed increased, but her blood is normal, and her temperature is the same as that of normal people. Now there is no need to worry about it."


    "I''ll watch it at any time. If there''s any repetition, we''ll have time to deal with it, so don''t worry..." the doctor said.


    Ye Yan was finally relieved and said, "thank you so much. And thank you


    Everyone was moved and said, "yes, in fact, you and Weiwei, as well as these dragon blood people, Qingteng''s blood samples and the main body''s blood samples all gave us good research data. In fact, we should thank you for giving us the chance to contact all this magic. We will never forget how much progress and achievements you will make in the future. "


    Ye Yan is very friendly now. Maybe he had a heart to heart talk with Tsui Hark, and he got along with them for a long time, shared secrets, and devoted himself to them. He was very grateful to them, but he didn''t say much affectation, just nodded.


    Because he doesn''t need to say more, they will try their best.


    This is a bridge between the heart and the heart. After many times of trust and crisis, it has been really connected.


    Ye Yan''s trusting eyes made everyone a little happy. Seeing him holding Ling Weiwei away, he laughed again and went on his own way.


    To strive for a goal and to overcome some difficulties, I never thought that one day I would save a new life. It seems to be a novel experience.


    Come to the island, from the beginning of the novel, uneasy, uneasy, fear, fear, has gradually turned into a blessing.


    Happy to be here, happy to meet a powerful Ming Lord.


    Unlike Tsui Hark, they didn''t stay voluntarily. It can be said that Yang Ning forced them to come here. But now, like Tsui Hark, they have long been determined to stay here and have a strong sense of belonging.


    The true sense of belonging of the heart, like home.


    They understand that their hearts and their research achievements belong to Ye Yan.


    People''s hearts are the most powerful. Ye Yan has already gathered all people''s hearts.


    Ling Weiwei is now resting for almost 15 hours out of 24 hours a day. On the contrary, Ye Yan only needs to sleep two to five hours a day, which is basically enough.


    Most of the time is not busy, or accompany Ling Weiwei.


    Time Leisurely passed a few days, Ling Weiwei completely stabilized, Ye Yan was also calm down, but a phone call raised all his heart.


    "Find the trace of the main body..." Lao Long''s voice in the phone is still a little ruffian feeling, I don''t know if it is Ye Yan''s illusion, always feel that he has more power and the overbearing air of the superior.


    Ye Yan frowned and said, "where is it?"


    "You can only determine the approximate range, the specific location, and need to check carefully, but finding the base for his hiding is a matter of time." Lao long smiled and said, "on the top of Spratly Islands, I will give you a range. You can go to the army''s cruiser, though it is cruising in the South China Sea every day, but we can not let them on the upper body, they are not the opponents of the main body. If such an accident happens in the South China Sea, I don''t know how much attention will be paid to it. Therefore, Ye Yan, with a calming attitude, I advise you not to have a conflict near here, otherwise it will cause attention and it will be difficult for us to deal with it.... "

 Chapter 616

    Ye Yan sneered in his heart and said: "you are more and more powerful as an officer. This tone is more official than my grandfather. Lao long, you have made progress..."


    Lao long said with a smile: "I can''t help it. I have a heavy burden on my shoulders. Nine places are full of mud. There are too many mess left by the main body. If the main body has something to do, nine places have a big responsibility. It''s hard for me to explain to them..."


    "The position is not stable, but the official tone is very official..." Ye Yan sneered and said: "I''m not a member of the military headquarters, and I''m not your subordinate, so you''d better put it away..."


    Hearing the disgust in Ye Yan''s tone, Lao long chuckled and said with a smile: "in a word, we have done our best to find the main body. The rest is up to you, and I have fulfilled my promise..."


    "So, you mean I''m going to handle the main business, and you just want to hide behind and take advantage of it, and stay in the position of nine officers?" Ye Yan said: "there is no such good business in the world..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were sharp, and said: "Lao long, if you want to get the established things, you must have the corresponding efforts and ability. Do you think you have already sat in nine positions, so you only need to pay these things?"


    Lao long said with a faint smile, "I didn''t say I didn''t help you. Didn''t I help you find him?"?! Well, what do you want me to do? "


    Ye Yan said: "although you have reached your present position, you also understand how you got this position. I don''t need to remind you. If you think of cooperation, it''s just that you use the authority of the nine departments and the military headquarters to find out the whereabouts of the main body. I can''t feel your sincerity..."


    Lao Long''s eagle eyes on this side narrowed slightly, and his eyes turned deep. He said a little dangerously: "is it convenient for you to take up your duty? Do you think it''s that easy to find the subject?! At least I found him and spent a lot of time and energy. Ye Yan, don''t underestimate my efforts. I want to find out the main body earlier than you


    "In that case, you have to contribute to the subject''s affairs. There are countless people under him. No matter how strong my strength is, it''s hard to deal with it. You don''t really want to reap profits, just wait for us to lose both sides, Lao long..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "come out with sincerity, I know you want to kill the subject. If you don''t help me now, I will doubt not only your sincerity, but also your deeper intention to me. "


    Lao long had to admire that Ye Yan had the ability to tell the truth directly. He was different from everyone who was officialdom.


    This kind of Ye Yan, although sharp, but inexplicably let Laolong some appreciate.


    Lao long said with a smile: "naturally, I have sincere cooperation. You just rest assured that when it comes to the critical moment, I will do my best. Now, I can only try my best to provide you with more information."


    "For example?" Ye Yan is a little funny. This old dragon changes very quickly.


    However, Lao Long''s role in all this is just watching.


    The old dragon had planned everything from the beginning, but Ye Yan knew his intentions very well.


    "For example, the main idea is that another person has been sent..." Lao long road: "he has appeared in the vicinity of Spratly Islands, and is catching up with you. I am also just getting the information, and it is estimated that it is coming soon."


    Ye Yan''s eyes narrowed tightly and didn''t speak.


    "And Xu Jian, almost a large part of my intelligence is obtained from him, but he doesn''t know where he is. Now people have come out, but he also has a bomb around his neck. I have made an early agreement with him to rescue him, help him remove the chip, and then use it for nine places. He is also completely disappointed with the main body. Later, I will be with him, and you, There are so many people. I don''t believe that there can be one subject. Xu Jian is not only a powerful dragon blood man, but also a powerful intelligence minister. Most importantly, his people are all elites among the elites. When you see it, you will naturally understand what I mean. "


    It seems that Xu Jian, who is also standing with Lao long, will be bought and controlled by him.


    Ye Yan thinks to himself that if Lao long takes over the army, his strength will rise to a higher level. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t imitate the main body and do some crazy things.


    Thinking of Lao Long''s ability, Ye Yan was afraid of it.


    In particular, he even can hypnotism, now sitting in nine places, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not have deeper desire, if infiltrated into the whole high-level, the consequences, unimaginable, all people will become his puppets, it is too terrible.


    When Ye Yan thought of this possibility, he felt uncomfortable.


    But I''m afraid that Xu Jian is not a good bird. Now I just want to see if these two people can talk about each other. He will make plans again.


    While thinking, Ye Yan listened to the old dragon on the phone and said, "and about the dragon blood man, I want to say hello to you in advance. This man is totally different from Qingteng. Qingteng is a hard power faction. This dragon blood man has the opposite attack ability to Qingteng. He is a silver dragon. His best skill is magic. Just like some tropical cannibals, he creates the most beautiful fantasy and also makes people feel the deepest fear and pain. You should be careful. But to tell you the truth, you beat Qingteng. I''m really surprised. Congratulations, Ye Yan. Let''s go a step further. "


    "Silver dragon?" Ye Yan''s face sank and his brows tightened tightly.


    "Well, he''s also good at water and ice. The mirror can reflect the deepest desire and fear in people''s heart. He''s a very powerful person. People can''t stand this kind of psychological attack..." Lao long said: "friendship reminder. Ye Yan, you can defeat Qingteng. I''m afraid it''s tough. How strong is he? We dragon blood people don''t know each other''s strength. The main body is very strict with us. They seldom contact each other and never attack each other. I only know so much. I''d like to inquire from all sides. In a word, you should be careful. Don''t be killed by Qingteng, But he was killed by the silver dragon. "


    Ye Yan didn''t say anything. He didn''t know his psychological tactics. Can''t help the inexplicable heart a little suspended up, a little inexplicable feeling.


    "If he comes here, he won''t kill you. It''s estimated that his biggest purpose is for Ling Weiwei. Even if he can''t take her away, he will try his best to get some information..."


    Ye Yan thought about it and said, "thank you for your reminding."


    "Ordinary people, I really don''t tell him, I think you are an opponent and a friend..." Lao long said with a smile: "you can get through this first, and then if the main body can''t help it, I will help you, he is the most important..."


    Ye Yan said: "don''t worry, I will take good care of my woman. I don''t care about this silver dragon. "


    "Ye Yan, your self-confidence also makes me look at you with new eyes..." Lao long said with a smile: "I hope you can really defeat him, but don''t underestimate the enemy. This man can''t be underestimated."


    Ye Yan just hung up the phone.


    Silver Dragon.


    Mirage.


    Ye Yan is most disgusted with the power of invading other people''s mystery and privacy. This time, no matter how hard it is, he has to break through this barrier.


    It''s good to play as a customs clearance, and there won''t be so much trouble.


    He knows that once the psychological factors are disturbed, he is not sure that he will be able to pass this level. Because he also has the most fear in his heart, and all the best thoughts.


    Now, what to do?!


    Ye Yan doesn''t know that... He can only be stopped by soldiers and flooded by water and soil. Although his ability has been greatly improved, his psychological quality is still very fragile when facing Wei Wei.


    He closed his eyes, pressed down the worries and breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter how hard it is, we have to get through it.


    After Lao long hung up the phone, he couldn''t help laughing. Although he has taken over nine posts, he also has power and adjutants, but no one can say what he thinks, and he doesn''t need to tell others.


    The adjutant is also not clear about his affairs.


    Lao long enjoyed the beauty of being alone, uncontrollable, and seemed to control everything. He was deeply infatuated with the feeling of privileged freedom.


    Now he no longer wants to be controlled, Ye Yan?!


    Maybe, with this opportunity of the main body, he can explore Ye Yan''s strength. In the future, if he can cooperate, it will be better. If he can''t, he won''t agree with each other, then there''s nothing to say. Lao Long''s eyes are strangely green.


    And Xu Jian, the first thing to escape from Spratly Islands, was actually trying to find Ye Yan. How could he give Xu Jian such an opportunity to take refuge with Ye Yan.


    Naturally, he and his people should be firmly controlled in his own hands.


    It''s not necessary to say that Xu Jian is capable. He doesn''t want to let go of any of the people under his command.


    In any case, he is not willing to increase Ye Yan''s strength.


    However, Xu Jian is still caught by him now. Only thanks to the new anesthetic developed by the main body at the beginning can he have the chance to catch Xu Jian. The reason why he said it to Ye Yan was that Xu Jian was his man. He didn''t want to touch it.


    As soon as he came out, someone came up to report: "report officer, Minister Xu Jian has been arrested. Now he is in a coma, and the power of the anesthetic is still there."


    Xu Jian''s ability, Lao long can''t be more clear, although the anesthetic is powerful, it''s not as yet awake.


    He then said, "I''ll go and have a look. Have all the chips on his neck been cracked?"


    "The chip has been reset as ordered by the officer." Vice official road.


    With a smile, Lao long passed easily. It''s still the madman''s lab, but it''s not the same as before. It''s empty. There are only a few more tables, chairs and benches, which makes it look a bit depressed. The beep beep beep has disappeared, but many people still don''t adapt to it. Compared with the coldness of the main body, they prefer the flesh and blood old dragon to be the officer.


    After walking in, Lao long said, "what about the others? Have all Xu Jian''s original subordinates come back? "


    "All of them have been brought back, and the chips have been cracked, but some of them have suffered serious injuries..." the Deputy official said.


    "Take care of it, take care of it." Old dragon road.


    "Yes..." the adjutant answered, and then took the door back.


    Lao long came forward and looked at Xu Jian''s closed eyes and pale face. He said with a smile, "don''t pretend. I know you''re awake. Get up."


    Xu Jian opened his eyes and stared at him coldly.


    "I seldom see you in such a mess. It seems that you have suffered a lot to escape from the base, and you have brought everyone back. It''s not easy. As an officer, you are a qualified person, and your subordinates will be proud of you..." Lao long said with a smile.


    Xu Jian snorted coldly and said: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have climbed to this position. Sima Zhao''s heart. I didn''t think of it. I''m afraid the subject didn''t think of it either... "


    Lao long shrugged his shoulders and said: "you can say that I am ambitious or mean hearted, but there must be someone to take charge of the situation in nine places."

 Chapter 618

    "I know it in my heart, you can rest assured..." ye said: "don''t tell me, but you should pay attention to yourself. I heard Lao long mention that Lin Hao went to your side. Is it OK?"


    "It''s settled. He''s very unstable and doesn''t take much effort..." Ye Yan said: "I''m not as strong as I used to be now..."


    Ye Lao then said with a smile: "yes, I have grown up..."


    Ye Lao thought, then he laughed a few times and said: "take good care of Wei Wei. Now the most important thing is Wei Wei. Don''t be afraid to trouble grandfather with some things. I will help you. No matter how hard it is, this level will pass... "


    "Yes, it will..." Ye Yan said, "take care of yourself."


    Ye old should be a, just reluctant to hang up the phone.


    Old Ye is a little excited in his heart. He thinks of the child. Although he knows that it''s difficult, he still has some inexplicable expectations. He always knows that Weiwei has some origins. Recently, from Lao Long''s tone, he also realizes that she is surprised at Ling Weiwei''s current situation. This only shows that she is better than Lao long expected.


    Ye is also worried from the beginning, and now he can finally look forward to it.


    Shian, that child will be born safely.


    The leaf old ponders a, this just takes the person nearby to go to nine places.


    Ye Yan went back to Ling Weiwei and said, "my grandfather called and said that he would name the child Shi''an. What''s his last name? Don''t worry, wait for the baby to be born and settle down again..."


    "World peace, world peace..." Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "good name. It''s called Shian. "


    The name contains the old man''s ardent expectation of his great grandson, which she also hopes for. That''s a really good name.


    Ye Yan laughed and said: "just like it."


    "I like it very much..." Ling Weiwei said: "how is your grandfather?"


    "Good." Ye Yan didn''t say those things that bothered him. He just said, "my grandfather is very concerned about you now. I''ll call him when I have time next time."


    "Good." Ling Weiwei said: "I miss him a little. He must be very lonely when he is alone in the imperial capital. "


    Ye Yan was also a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "I''ll take a picture for you and pass it to him later, as well as the baby''s B-ultrasound. He likes it very much..."


    "Grandfather must be very worried!" Ling Weiwei said.


    "Yes." Ye Yan said: "but he is confident, because when you are well, he dares to look forward to something. He didn''t even dare to think about it before. I don''t even dare to ask. I''m afraid the child will... "


    "Lao long is really afraid that the world will not be in chaos. What''s his intention? We wanted to keep it a secret. He told my grandfather everything..." Ling Weiwei frowned.


    Ye Yan didn''t say anything, but said: "these are small things. Don''t think about it too much. You are too worried. If this emotion is passed on to the child, he will be upset. In case of tossing you, you are still the hard-working person..."


    Ling Weiwei said helplessly: "the doctor said that our children are older than other children. It''s clearly not in the month, but their development is much faster than the average..."


    "Will he be born early?" Ye Yan is both expecting and a little afraid. In case of advance, the danger will also be ahead of time. If there is an accident, he does not dare to gamble. On the other hand, he thinks that Weiwei will suffer less if it is ahead of time.


    Two kinds of contradictory mood make his heart like a roller coaster.


    He stroked his stomach and said, "if it''s full-term, I''m afraid it''s too big. You''ll work harder then."


    "Caesarean section, you can''t take it out ahead of time..." Ling Weiwei said: "so bigger, I''m not afraid..."


    Ye Yan didn''t say a word and frowned tightly.


    But Ling Weiwei stroked his brow and said, "don''t always frown. He will grow wrinkles. He will be peaceful. You, don''t think about it."


    "This is really the expectation of burden..." Ye Yan muttered helplessly.


    Ling Weiwei just looked at him tenderly. The brilliance of being a mother made her warm from the inside out. Ye Yan was almost infatuated with this feeling.


    He couldn''t help whispering to his stomach: "baby, you are so happy. With such a mother, I will be jealous of you..."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t help laughing, but her heart was a little sour. She didn''t say anything to comfort her. She just gently stroked the side face of Ye Yan squatting in front of her stomach, and her face was full of love.


    The island is isolated from the world. If there is no external force, it''s really a good place to live in seclusion.


    But it''s time to come. Silver Dragon.


    It seems that he came without any anticipation, but with some premeditation. What is completely different from the previous two times is that this time, no one noticed his arrival.


    At this time, Ye is confronting Lao long in nine places, and the atmosphere is tense.


    Ye old some displeased way: "you repeatedly prevent me to see Xu Jian, what is the meaning?"?! Lao long, I''m your peak. Now the nine departments are also directly under the military headquarters. They have no privileges for a long time. When the main body was there, they didn''t have your attitude. "


    Lao long said with a smile: "I just think he is a very dangerous dragon blood man. It''s hard to say whether he is loyal to the military headquarters at present. Ye is just an ordinary man. I''m just protecting you..."


    Old Ye laughed coldly and said, "the wise don''t talk in secret. There is no one else here. Who do you want to listen to when you say such words? Why do you want to cover up peace? I want to see him. In other words, you always stop me. Is there any shady purpose and plot? Lao long, maybe you really have the ability to make many people stand there to support you, but you also need to know that it is also a very simple thing for me to pull you down. Even if it''s against the officers of the whole military headquarters... "


    Lao Long''s face is still smiling, but the things in his eyes have cooled down. He looks at Ye Lao. He knows that the old man has the ability and the courage. He is a man who can do what he says.


    Lao Long''s foundation is still shallow. Even if he has more contacts now, he is not as good as ye Lao. Ye Lao has great resistance to his hypnotism. Although he is old, he is much more powerful than those young officers. People who have come down from the battlefield are really different


    Lao long was thinking and thinking about all this. He just felt uneasy in his heart. Like the wind, it blew to his bones and blood. It was very uncomfortable and hard.


    It''s not free enough. It''s controlled by others. Lao long thought, but now he still had to obey the old man''s orders and couldn''t make his own decisions. Although he is a powerful dragon blood man now, what is his personal ability in front of powerful power!?


    This old man is the one who holds the most power.


    It''s a tragedy. Lao long was a little self mocking and depressed.


    But it was soon replaced by strong determination. A smile soon gathered in his eyes.


    "What can the old man do when he says it''s so serious?" Lao long said with a smile: "it''s just that I''m afraid that the old man is not safe. That''s why I say that. Mr. Ye thinks a lot. I don''t mean to stop him. But for your safety''s sake, I''d better accompany him. If Xu Jian has any improper behavior, I can also take action..."


    Ye Laoxin sneered: "I don''t believe that he still has the ability to take any misbehavior. You have to work hard to get him back, but you haven''t subdued him yet?"


    Old dragon is noncommittal, turn round a way: "leaf old please, I take you."


    Ye Lao did not speak and walked on.


    It''s really tiring to have such a circle and a sharp edge. It''s better to open the window and tell the truth. Lao long looked at the old man behind him. Although he was gray, he was still energetic. His back was as tall and straight as a pine. He was quite different from the old man of this age. He really lived a long life.


    However, Lao long still has some doubts. Ye Lao is really old, but he is so healthy, even better than young people.


    It''s strange.


    Looking at the shrewdness of Ye Lao''s eyes, the sophistication, the clearness, which is totally different from the turbidity of ordinary old people, Lao long feels a little headache.


    It''s not a good thing for the old man to live a long life like this, but judging from his state, I''m afraid that he will live ten or eight years.


    Lao long frowned and was not happy with this cognition.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain. Lao long has always been an ambitious man. As long as he is still in the military headquarters and has not retired, his influence will make him unable to do things according to his own heart.


    What a trouble


    Now Ye Yan and Ye Yan support each other. Even if they are worried about Ye Yan, they don''t dare to move Ye Yan. They are worried about Ye Yan''s power, but they don''t dare to move Ye Yan. The most terrible thing is that these two grandparents and grandchildren are not gas-saving lamps and absolute enemies.


    With his own efforts, Mr. Ye took charge of nine military departments and forced the main body away. Although the main body had its own reasons and considerations, the old man had the courage to judge the situation.


    Lao long squints his blue eyes and looks at the old man in front of him. His face shows a subtle killing intention. He holds his hand tightly and releases it. After a long dark corridor with only low light, the light in front of him suddenly lights up again. Lao long releases his hand, and all the emotions in his eyes have disappeared.


    "Here..." Lao long said with a smile: "this chamber used to be a laboratory with many organs and many passwords. Now it is very safe to use the most closed system to manage it. As long as it is not connected to the Internet, it is impossible for others to crack it. Although it is suspected of being closed to the outside world, to a certain extent, it is still safe, Who makes the subject''s brain so powerful? We haven''t got a way to deal with it yet... "


    Ye Laodao: "at the beginning, nine places had made a mistake, and they didn''t copy the subject''s brain technology."


    "It''s true, but it''s too late to regret now. The original officer probably didn''t expect that the LORD would betray nine places. They are too confident because the main body is cultivated by them. People with high intelligence always have many ideas. It''s no surprise that the main body has today. It''s because they have no defense... The main body is also too independent..." Lao long said with a smile, "I''m here, It won''t happen again. I will report these technologies or other intelligence or tasks to Shangfeng... "


    Ye Lao light way: "you and he are homologous, your IQ is also very high..."


    The old dragon didn''t move his expression. He said with a smile: "the old man joked that the Dragon gave birth to nine sons, but each of them has his own different ideas. I am totally different from him..."


    Leaf old just lightly swept him one eye, noncommittal.


    Lao long has opened the code door.


    After a lot of triple doors, he went to the big laboratory. As expected, the light was very dark. As soon as he went in, he saw a pair of bright eyes in the dark. They were shining in the dark, a little flustered.


    As soon as Xu Jian heard the sound and smelled the smell, he sat up excitedly. As soon as he thought of Ye Lao, he came to see him.


    This is the soul of the heart, unexpectedly, thought of a go.


    Maybe it''s providence in itself.


    Xu Jian also smelled the smell of the old dragon. Although he didn''t walk soundly, Xu Jian still felt it. Although the five senses had declined, at least he could feel the inherent sensitivity to danger.

 Chapter 619

    Xu Jian didn''t speak. No matter how excited he was, he was also facing a big enemy. I hope that ye Lao hasn''t been hypnotized by Lao long. Otherwise


    Xu Jian decided to act according to circumstances. He looked at the people in front of him quietly.


    Pop


    Lao long turned on all the lights, from dark to bright. Xu Jian was not used to that kind of light. He closed his eyes slightly.


    Then he looked at Lao Long''s cold eyes, and Lao long chuckled in his heart. The man who clearly had no strength sat up when he smelled that ye Lao''s Ye Dao was like chicken blood, which really impressed him.


    Lao long was a little uneasy in his heart. He only said faintly: "the chief has come to ask you something."


    Xu Jian sat still, looking at Lao Long''s eyes, but he had some bottom in his heart, so he looked at Ye Lao tentatively.


    But ye didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at Xu Jian and saw that his whole body was in a mess. Although he had cleaned up, there were still some wounds on his body that didn''t heal. His face was a little pale, like he was seriously injured, or he had been given medicine.


    Ye Lao looked at Xu Jian''s eyes. They looked at each other, and there was a strange silence. But inexplicably, they all saw what they wanted in each other''s eyes.


    Lao long didn''t mean to move. He obviously wanted to directly participate in the meeting. But he didn''t like it. He just said: "Xu Jian, I took it away..."


    Lao long and Xu Jian were stunned.


    Lao long didn''t expect that ye would be so unconventional that he would ask for somebody. He hesitated, but he couldn''t find any reason to refuse, which made him very angry.


    After Xu Jian''s surprise, he would like to extend his thumb to praise him secretly. He is so powerful, so handsome, so simple and rude. He doesn''t see Lao Long''s complicated expression, cracked expression, no longer smiling. Is his eyes struggling?!


    Xu Jian''s heart suddenly had a feeling of breath. All of a sudden, I felt refreshed.


    Before Lao long spoke, ye Lao said, "I have taken all the people from their intelligence department. Although Xu Jian is not sure whether he can be used, his subordinates are all the elites carefully cultivated by nine departments. The military department needs to be reorganized, and the nine departments also need to be reorganized. In the future, the task Department of the secret service department, the intelligence department, and the decision-making department need to be separated, and they can no longer concentrate on the nine departments, Otherwise, nine places will make the same arrogant mistake again, so it''s settled. Lao long, you bring out all his people, and I''ll take them with me. "


    Even if you think about it well, Mr. Ye is well prepared. Xu Jian can''t help but give a thumbs up to this witty old man and praise him secretly.


    The reason is reasonable, well founded, fair and aboveboard.


    The old dragon''s face was a little green. He stood there and didn''t speak for a long time before he said: "they are all dragon blood people, very dangerous."


    "His subordinates are not all of them, are they?" Ye said faintly: "I already have other ways to pry their mouths. If they betray the country, they will naturally be transferred to the military court. These criminal matters are not under the jurisdiction of the nine departments. In the future, power should be decentralized and constrained, so as to better control people''s minds. "


    Xu Jian suddenly grinned. Lao long wanted to monopolize power, but he was afraid that ye Lao Long''s eyes were a little low, and said: "do you believe that ye Lao long didn''t go along with the subject?"


    "I don''t believe it, but I only know that if people are put in the right place, they can use it effectively..." Mr. Ye said: "they are the same. No matter where their loyalty is, at least now we can get some information about the subject. As for whether to use it or not, it''s two things to say. "


    After a long time, Lao long said with a smile, "OK, I''ll find someone..."


    "You can''t have less than one!" Ye Laoshen eyes light way: "I know they are safe."


    After listening to his steps, Lao long turned around and took a deep look at Xu Jian. Then he answered calmly, "yes..."


    As the sound of footsteps went away, Xu Jian began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Lao light way, looking at Xu Jian, he is not sure whether Xu Jian, in the end and the main body is one mind, take him out is correct. However, it''s a must to take out now. Lao long can''t control Xu Jian.


    "I''m laughing. Power is really a good thing. The old man is so powerful that everything Lao long has done has become a ridiculous act of making wedding clothes for others..." Xu Jian said with a good smile.


    Ye found a chair to sit down, still very powerful, said: "Lao long is a very resourceful person, otherwise he would never sit in today''s position..."


    "I know..." the smile of Xu Jian''s eyes disappeared, and he said with a complicated look: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that he would come to today. What a surprise... "


    Old Ye didn''t speak. He paused and said, "did he threaten you when you came back?"


    "Does the bomb around my neck count? Now, it''s not controlled by the main body, but by Lao long, forming a closed time bomb. Unless I''m loyal to him, it will kill me when the time comes. Unless I can change the above setting, Lao long will never agree, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the old man to make him promise... "Xu said:" but I''m not interested in being his running dog. My subordinates, who are also backbone people, will never agree. We''re not afraid of death. We''re only afraid of humiliating death. We just want to die decently. Ye, we''re not treason... "


    Ye Lao looked at his eyes, Xu Jian looked directly at his eyes, and did not evade.


    There''s absolute loyalty.


    Ye said: "I have read your information. Are you loyal to your country or nine places?"


    "Loyal only to the country, from small to large, I received the education, is this, will never give in for personal will..." Xu Jiandao: "please believe me..."


    At this age, ye thinks he can see through many people, but sometimes he goes astray. But Xu Jian''s eyes are too familiar.


    Just because such eyes as like as two peas in his youth are so firm and unrepentant. It is never the individual who is loyal, but the interests of the country, the country and the people.


    Ye Lao''s heart had already believed eight points, and said: "are you not afraid of death?"


    "When it''s time, I will choose a safe place to die peacefully, and so will my subordinates. They will never involve innocent people or cause any impact. I promise..." Xu Jiandao said: "in the past, I was loyal to nine places, never because of the things around my neck, but just wanted to do things for the country. Now it''s the same. Mr. Ye... "


    Xu Jian struggled to get up, stood still with a pale face, stood upright, solemnly saluted, and said: "chief, please give me a chance to prove the loyalty of me and my subordinates, and I will never let the country down."


    His standing posture, so straight, even in this weakest time, did not lose a soldier''s face.


    The leaf old saw, in the heart already believed nine points.


    "I''ll take you away in a moment." Ye Laodao: "it''s just that you can prove to me which step you can take. So is your loyalty. You can give me your loyalty, I will also give you the corresponding respect and dignity of the soldiers, but always don''t forget, we melt into the blood of the kind of military nature, whether ordinary people, or dragon blood people


    "Yes," he said


    They didn''t speak any more. Lao long had come in. His face was very calm. He couldn''t see his anger at all. Such a person... No wonder it''s so hidden that he has come to this day.


    However, is it necessary to hide and tuck them in like this?! Xu Jian thinks it funny. Lao Long''s mind is very clear to him and Ye Yan


    "People have been arranged to leave at any time." Lao long said with a smile.


    Ye Lao stood up and said: "OK, Xu Jian, can you go?"


    "Yes, chief..." Xu Jian was very busy.


    Ye Lao saw that he spoke well, so he asked him to follow him. Lao long walked at the end and slowed down to parallel with Xu Jian. He said with a faint smile: "I can''t imagine that there is still strength at this time."


    Xu Jian just glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Lao long Mosuo pointed to the ring and looked at Xu Jian''s neck in a gloomy way. He didn''t speak. You can imagine his chagrin and killing intention.


    Xu Jian just didn''t see it and followed Ye Lao step by step. Even if he was sweating, he didn''t care.


    When they got outside, someone came to meet them. Old Ye''s people had made arrangements and picked up his subordinates one by one. However, they all had soft legs and couldn''t speak, but their eyes were clear. When they saw Xu Jian''s eyes bright and wanted to speak, their lips trembled, but they couldn''t speak.


    "Is everyone here?" Ye Laodao.


    Xu Jian had already finished counting and said, "none of them is missing."


    "OK, let''s go..." ye laophene told them to send the man to the car. Facing Lao long, he said: "if you continue to trace the whereabouts of the subject, you''d better narrow the scope and find it easily..."


    Old dragon not soft not hard should a, eyes just firmly staring at Xu Jian, standing there did not move.


    Mr. Ye has already got on the bus and left with people.


    Lao Long''s eyes were green and frightening. When he watched the car go away, he turned and entered nine places. His eyes and face were full of gloomy anger.

 Chapter 620

    But Xu Jian said in a low voice: "he lost this game. He will come back later."


    Ye Lao just closed his eyes, closed his eyes, and said: "I''ll talk about his business later. Now the most important thing is the subject. Go back and tell me about the subject."


    Xu Jian is busy.


    For the sake of safety, ye didn''t bring anyone to the military headquarters. He just brought them out and settled in Yang Ning and Chen Shi.


    When Yang Ning and Chen Shi saw that Xu Jian''s face was not good, they said: "can you believe this man, old man?"


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t trust it now. What''s important is that we can use it..." Mr. Ye said: "let him help us find the main body. It will be a boost in the future. "


    They looked at each other and said: "young master, do you know that these people have great strength? In case of evil intentions, we are afraid that we are not rivals, and we are afraid that we can''t protect the old man..."


    "Yanyan knows..." Mr. Ye said: "although the situation is unstable now, you don''t have to make a fuss. Things are not as bad as you think. Be at ease..."


    Two people don''t talk, see ye old idea already decided also not to say what, just stare at Xu Jian''s facial expression some not good. He was the one who threatened Ye Yan on the plane.


    With a bitter smile, Xu Jian said: "at that time, I just followed the orders of Dunhe jiuchu and wanted to attract Ye Yan into jiuchu. I didn''t mean anything else. At that time, the situation was normal and he didn''t mean to be the enemy. "


    "Potential changes with events." Ye Laodao: "Chen Shi, Yang Ning, you don''t have to be on guard everywhere."


    Two people didn''t speak, just a little convergence of vision, but still alert to stay behind Ye Lao, this faint defense, at least better than red fruit''s eyes too much.


    Xu Jian''s subordinates have also come in, Xu Jian said: "this is Ye Lao, and our new peak will be in the future."


    Everyone saluted him. Although he was tired, he respected him very much.


    "There are nine people here. Originally, there were eleven of my subordinates. Later, two of them died on duty. Now there are nine people. At the beginning, they were taken away by the subject together with me, and it took a lot of effort to escape..." Xu Jiandao said: "we just want to correct our name. We don''t want to betray ourselves, but we can''t help ourselves. When we know the real situation, the subject defected, We just try our best to come back, otherwise we will be kept in the dark. Maybe Lao long had expected that everyone would be taken away. Only he noticed the change and stayed, but we didn''t know anything about it. Lao long didn''t tell us... "


    "I''m afraid to scare the snake, but he still wants to use you..." ye said: "so I can''t wait to bring you back for him."


    Xu Jian''s face sank and he said, "Mr. Ye, does he have other plans?"


    "To come and to go, it should be for power..." Mr. Ye said: "this old dragon is not simple from the beginning."


    "I see..." Xu Jian''s face changed slightly.


    "Where is the subject?" Ye Laodao.


    Xu Jiandao: "when we came out, we didn''t know what testing equipment we had. We only knew that the base of the Spratly Islands was built in the ground. We hurriedly left and ran away, although there was something strange about it, but it could not be said, it seemed that it was in another world..."


    Xu Jian frowned, shook his head, and said: "after a long period of darkness, we came out of a maze like a corridor. As soon as we came out, people were dizzy and desperate. We just ran to a place by feeling. Later, we found the boat and left there. We just didn''t know what coordinates we had."


    Xu Jian guilty way: "sorry, ye Lao, is my blunder."


    "No problem. You have so many lives on your back." Ye said: "we will find it. It''s just that I need you to help me later. "


    "It''s a great honor," Xu said


    Ye Yan put down his heart and said: "although Ye Yan is a dragon blood man, he is only a fox. I can''t rest assured. If you help him, he can also breathe a sigh of relief. After all, he has to face the main body, and Lao Long''s covetous eyes..."


    Xu Jiandao: "I always appreciate Ye Yan. He has made great progress. Now, the subject can''t put it down. Ye Yan is very strong. "


    "How many people are available to the subject now?" Ye asked.


    "Thirteen more." Xu Jiandao said: "these 13 are all the elites among the elites. They are all the most effective dragon blood men who he has spent a lot of effort to cultivate. In the future, we have to guard against them. However, there are 12 dragon blood men who are only pure strength. Although they are difficult to conquer, they are not a big problem. As long as they are not concentrated together, we can think of ways even if they are concentrated together, Only one of them is difficult to do... "


    It''s about Ye Yan. Ye Lao gets up and listens attentively. Yang Ning and Chen Shi also stare at Xu Jian.


    In the past, these were all secrets. Now, I''m glad to hear that. I know myself and the enemy, and Fang is invincible. At the beginning, they really didn''t know the main body and nine things, so they were confused all the time and didn''t know where to start.


    Xu Jian stopped for a moment, and then said: "there is a silver dragon. It''s said that his name is Jing. To tell you the truth, we dragon blood people don''t have much contact with each other, so I don''t know much about his strength. The name seems to be taken by the main body. It seems to be called Jing. It''s also because of his ability. What he is good at most is magic. In this aspect, he is an expert and very strong. Up to now, no one has been able to break away from his illusion. In the magic he creates, he can kill the other lightly, because once he controls his mind, he can easily control the other. He is a very dangerous opponent... "


    There was a trace of dignity on Ye Lao''s face. Yang Ning said cautiously: "how to compare with Lao long?"


    "Before, I always thought that the old dragon was not as good as the silver dragon, but now it''s hard to say..." Xu said: "when the old dragon has come to this stage, I''m also very confused about his ability. He''s not simple. As for the comparison with Yinlong, I don''t know... "


    Xu Jian hesitated: "at least I haven''t fully seen through Lao Long''s strength. He has always been very good at concealing. When you think about it, he has never fully displayed what he has shown... "


    Ye Lao''s face sank. With Yang Ning and Chen Shi look at each other, the three did not speak.


    "It''s just that the mirror and other dragon blood people have always been deeply controlled by the main body, and we rarely see them..." Xu said: "it''s really hard to say how strong they are now. So you have to be careful when you meet them. They are very strong, especially Yinlong. You can''t be careless when you meet him. "


    Ye Lao nodded, and his expression was a little dignified.


    "Thirteen people..." ye said: "is this really his full strength?"


    Xu Jian shook his head and said: "I''m afraid it''s not only a dragon blood man. He has other weapons, a lot of intelligence officers and a brain. Most importantly, I don''t know if he will hide too much strength like Lao long. I have never seen the subject clearly. I haven''t even seen through Lao long, let alone the subject. All in all, be careful. It''s not easy to find him. It''s even more difficult to deal with him. Although thirteen people are hard to deal with, we can always find a way. The only difficulty is the subject himself. He has the ability not to lose to any dragon blood people.... "


    Ye laose complexion a coagulate, way: "he also is dragon blood person?"


    Xu Jian said: "he should not be, but his ability is similar to that of the dragon blood people. I''m not sure about that..."


    The most terrible thing is their hidden strength. The old dragon and the main body are the same, but they are not simple.


    "Well, I know the information. If you have anything to think of in the future, please let me know..." Mr. Ye said, "go and have a rest. Yang Ning and Chen Shi will settle down. You will have a rest here in the future. Let''s keep fit first... "


    Ye Lao saw that his subordinates were sweating, so he asked the doctor to come to see them.


    One of the subordinates said: "before being put forward, Lao long had an injection. I don''t know what it is..."


    They had a bad feeling.


    Xu Jian''s face and eyes flashed an unspeakable hatred. He said: "this old dragon..."


    After examination, the doctor said, "it''s a new type of unknown object. We still need to extract and analyze the ingredients. However, the effect of this needle is that it makes the muscles relax and the amount is very large. I''m afraid that it will take a long time to recover the body function, and it will definitely not recover the previous strength in a short time."


    Xu Jian''s face became extremely ugly. He pressed his lips tightly and could not speak. His Western humor is gone now, with a little indescribable meaning in his eyes.


    "It seems that I was there at that time, and you were spared..." said Ye.


    This old dragon is so defensive.


    "This is to prevent me from being loyal to Ye Lao. Before ye Lao came, he had asked me to join nine places of his organization and serve him..." Xu Jiandao said: "but my will is always National. How can I be at his mercy? He probably hates me and takes my subordinates to be discouraged. I have to rest for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t help now, but I''m still here... "


    Xu jianhen said: "he is the right time, just right, after recuperation, bomb set time also arrived, really hit a good abacus."


    Mr. Ye said: "I''m here, and the technical personnel of the military department are here. This relaxation agent can be untied soon. Don''t worry, their health is all right, soldiers are loyal to the country, and our military headquarters will try our best to protect their lives. Even though the main body and Lao Long''s things are really advanced, the military department''s is not bad. It''s good to believe in the country. "


    Xu Jian nodded and said: "there are also anesthetics. The new anesthetics on the main body and old dragon''s hands are really powerful. They are specially used to deal with the dragon blood people. After we got anesthetics at that time, we really softened down and lost our strength completely. If ordinary people are in a coma for a long time, they may even lose their lives. If they use this to deal with Ye Yan, they must be careful. In addition to this, the main body and Lao long should have some new weapons in their hands. In the future, they must not be careless. They are very troublesome. "


    Ye said: "I will remind Ye Yan. We will try our best to crack the chip on your neck. Even if we can''t crack it, I will talk with Lao long. He won''t really kill you at this time... "


    Xu Jian was stunned and said: "can you really crack it?"


    "Ye Yan''s people are studying, and so are the people in the military department, but one day they will..." ye Laodao.


    "If you discuss with Lao long, I''m afraid you''ll fall into his trap. That''s what he wants." Xu Jian said: "let Ye Lao compromise with him. Such an exception really can''t be opened any more. His ability is very troublesome, and I don''t know when he will have such a heart. "

 Chapter 621

    Ye Lao did not speak, only said: "what is your ability?"


    "I''m a little weak, and I don''t have enough strength. I only have excellent hearing, so I''m in the intelligence department..." Xu Jiandao said: "I''m better than ordinary people, but as a dragon blood man, I''m just ordinary, and I don''t think I''m good enough. I''ve been refrigerated all the time, and I''m just left in the intelligence department


    Ye Lao nodded and said, "you will still work in the intelligence department in the future."


    Xu Jian answered, and then introduced the names and specialties of his subordinates. He said: "two of them are dragon blood people, and the others are ordinary people, but they are very capable. Like me, both of them have excellent hearing, but they don''t have much power. Other people are also very powerful, so they barely get into the eyes of the main body and make them prepare for the spare tire all the time, Originally, I was going to do the experiment, but I stopped it, and then I put it off until now... "


    The leaf old corner of the mouth took some smile, way: "why block?"


    "There''s no need. They are ordinary people. If they fail, they will lose their lives. They are my brothers. Even if they wake up, I know they won''t be outstanding. Besides, I don''t want them to bear the pain, and they don''t want to..." Xu Jiandao said: "I always obey the above orders. I don''t agree with that, The sacrifice rate is too high. There are few former comrades in arms left. What about being a dragon blood person? In the end, it will make people more greedy and there will only be more infighting. It is impossible for heaven to give human beings not only intelligent brain, but also strong power, because this is the beginning of the real human extinction... "


    The smile in Ye Lao''s eyes was deeper, and he said: "I didn''t expect that you are the real smart person. You can see this degree."


    "I just hope that all this farce will come to an end. I really think about a lot of things these days. It''s a good thing if I don''t have this power..." Xu Jian said with a smile: "otherwise, only endless fighting and killing can make human peace for many years?! Is it going to be a war again? "


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "it will come to an end. No matter how strong the enemy is, as long as we have firm will, we will win. Our country was so difficult in those days, with backward weapons and inferior skills. In the end, we will still rely on firm will to get to the present!"?! The same is true this time. There are many soldiers like you in the military headquarters. Although they may not have your ability, they all have unyielding will. In any case, they will win. Trust them... "


    "Well, I believe in the old man..." Xu Jian said: "if Lao long goes on like this, I''m afraid that the remaining officers who can really understand in the end of the military headquarters are only Ye Lao you. In order to have no wrong orders, this matter should be finished as soon as possible..."


    Ye Yan said, "have a good rest. When you are well, come to me to report."


    Xu Jian with solemn eyes, solemnly saluted, sincere way: "thank you, ye Lao."


    Ye Lao smiles and leaves. Yang Ning stayed down and stared at her, not daring to take it lightly. Xu Jian was a little uncomfortable, but he said with a bitter smile: "in fact, you don''t have to stare at me like this. I''m different from Lao long..."


    Yang Ning light way: "that doesn''t necessarily..."


    "It seems that all the dragon blood people have ever had contact with the subject, and you hate it to the bone..." Xu Jian smiles and says nothing more. If he is willing to stare, just stare. Anyway, it''s not a matter of time to gain trust.


    Ye Lao will also be on guard against himself, but he has a clear conscience, only obeys his heart, and has nothing to be afraid of.


    Facing this situation, Xu Jian gradually calms down. He knew that ye was always a man of great calculation. Even if there is a main body in front and an old dragon in the back, although Ye Lao is old, he always arranges everything, but if he is late, things will change, and many things will take time. If he drags on all the time, only the old dragon will finish everything. At that time, it will be too late.


    I just hope we can come together and end all this together.


    When he got home, he felt very tired. He sat down and turned on the computer. He was a revolutionist of the older generation and a mud legged man. In fact, he was not familiar with computers and rarely used them. He had a secretary in the military department to deal with them, so he seldom touched them until Ye Yan wanted to contact him, He just slowly fumbled and learned to use some basic things, such as logging in the mailbox and looking at the mail.


    Ye Yan helped him register this email, encrypted Sohu number, or Ye Yan made it himself. Now he''s used to it, and he''s very skilled.


    Sure enough, Ye Yan has sent photos.


    The e-mail is personal and nothing special, but ye often uses it to send messages to Ye Yan. Sohu has Ye Yan''s shares. Sometimes, if it can avoid the official inspection, it will naturally release this major shareholder. This is also the benefit of money.


    Ye thought of a sentence that Ling Weiwei had said, and he thought it so.


    Money can''t buy all the things in the world, but at least it can make life more convenient and willful. When there is a choice, at least there is another choice.


    Ye Lao''s heart warmed when he thought of the two children.


    Unconsciously, they have grown up and even have children.


    Mr. Ye downloaded the packaged photos. It''s a bit slow. Maybe it''s a little too much. Ye Lao was not worried, so he went downstairs to make a cup of tea, decompressed the photos, and began to look at them one by one.


    In the photo, the sky is very blue, the white clouds are very beautiful, the blue water and the blue sky are so beautiful, the tropical plants are very tall and beautiful. Ling Weiwei''s smile is very sweet, the whole person''s temperament exudes the glory that I am a mother.


    Ye Lao''s worry went down all of a sudden.


    Weiwei is no one else. Other girls of this age must be worried when they are pregnant. But these emotions, ye thought there would be emotions, Ling Weiwei face all have no, some only look forward to the smile.


    Ye Yan said that he had found the right person, but it was too right.


    This Weiwei. Leaf old looking at her big belly, heart full of joy, one by one not to give up looking at.


    Ling Weiwei is surrounded by a couple of suckling dogs who always grab the camera, as well as a cute silly Alpaca who is always silly and doesn''t know where the camera is. It''s very interesting.


    Life on the island must be very pleasant. Without these bad things, ye must think that they are on holiday, not on the military base.


    The fate of this unborn child is really wonderful. With such a mother, he will be happier than Yan Yan in the future.


    Mother''s love. Weiwei has. She loves Ye Yan so much and has been taking care of him. She will be a good mother in the future.


    There is also a picture of Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei in the photo. Ye Yan is much taller. Standing in front of Wei Wei, she is one and a half higher than Wei Wei. It seems that Ling Weiwei is so small and friendly, and they are so matched.


    Ye Yan''s face had clear edges and corners. He took off the green and tender when he was a child. What he had was the sharpness of a mature man, even his eyes.


    Looking at his eyes, he felt a little proud, a little proud, and a little relieved.


    If you look at it again, you can see other people on the island. They are busy or leisurely, or comfortable or training. Many children are also training. Their faces are smiling and they never seem to worry.


    That is a kind of satisfaction from the bottom of my heart. I can''t pretend it. It seems that life on the island is very smooth, very good.


    The last few photos are of Niu Er and several people coming back from fishing. When the net is fished out of the sea, ye Lao laughs at the almost full catch of all kinds of fish in the net. These guys are very good at living and enjoying.


    There are photos of dinner in the evening, fish soup, fish porridge, all kinds of roast fish, braised fish, it looks very delicious, and even lobster and other shellfish.


    Life on the island doesn''t seem so boring. The most important thing is that in so many photos, there are always birds wandering in the sky. You can imagine the fishy smell appearing here every day, which greatly stimulates them.


    Ye Lao laughs, can imagine, those birds look at the right time, from time to time want to dive down to take a fish phenomenon.


    It must be fun.


    Ye Lao looked at it and didn''t know how long the time had passed. He felt that all the blanks in his heart had been filled.


    So satisfied.


    The back is attached with a few B-ultrasound photos, the little guy''s face is not very clear, obviously very active, captured are side face, only one is a positive photo.


    The leaf old almost all looked stupefied, the eye socket a red, almost a old tear wants to rush out.


    This kid


    Although the face is fuzzy, it has the outline of a human baby. Fortunately, it''s a human fetus


    Ye Lao''s worries are all in his stomach.


    God is worthy of his Yan Yan, let him and Wei Wei have this beautiful child.


    It''s going to be beautiful.


    At the back is a letter written by Ye Yan, saying: grandfather, although he uses a color Doppler ultrasound machine, it''s not very clear. You can make do with it. I''ll send it to you next time. The child is very active and can''t get the front. Only this one can be taken. If you look carefully, you can see his little JJ clearly. The doctor says he is an active boy, Besides, she has already been able to punch and kick in her stomach, turn over and yawn. Weiwei likes it very much. I like it very much, and my grandfather will like it. The name of Shian is very good. Weiwei says that the child will be called Shian in the future.


    Life on the island is leisurely and comfortable. Although it''s a little hot, windy and fishy, it''s a good place for vacation. There are a lot of fish to eat every day. We have yachts to go fishing, and submarines to find fish. Basically, we never miss a net. We are all full of fish. However, we don''t fish with all our efforts. We only catch once a day and we can eat enough, You can also eat something fresh. Do you see the pictures of pigs, chickens and ducks? There are also kinds of vegetables. Weiwei can eat these fresh vegetables without transportation every day. In the future, it will be able to supply the children here on a larger scale. Adults don''t care.


    Weiwei likes it very much. It''s far away from the common customs. It''s just quiet and peaceful. It''s really good to watch the sunrise and sunset. There''s no shelter here. The sun and the sea are fused together every day. It''s really beautiful.


    Grandpa, take good care of yourself. Weiwei and I will spend our old age here with you. At that time, Shian was born, and we will take uncle Ling and Aunt Wang with us.


    This is her biggest wish, but also my wish.


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot of things written in the back, which are very homely things. Ye Lao''s eyes are sour. He never thought it would be so sweet. He could make himself cry when he saw the photos of his family.


    However, it''s still very moving. He likes every picture here.


    Old leaf takes off presbyopic glasses, wiped the corner of the eye that tears wet, the corner of the mouth laughed however, way: "this child, still can sensational."

 Chapter 623

    "Some parents don''t have enough knowledge, or it''s really difficult. They go to work before they finish primary school..." Chen Shi said: "there''s no way. The word" poor "is engraved in many people''s bones. It''s not that they don''t want to work hard, sometimes they can''t survive. People in many backward places in the countryside don''t have a long-term vision. For them, it''s good to live a little better and live a little better... "


    "There are more mountainous areas in Northwest China..." Mr. Ye said: "I went to see them and saw their teaching environment and living environment. It''s really bad enough. In the future, the traffic will be more convenient and better..."


    "The news is closed, backward place, just afraid difficult, food and clothing can''t solve, reading more difficult..." Chen Shi helpless way.


    Ye Lao sighed and said, "these problems will be solved. I only hope that some people will not live a simple life, but the grass-roots management is also very difficult, the fate of the superior and the subordinate are not up to the standard, the positive and the negative are contrary, there are more policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom, and the central government is also very difficult to deal with. Sometimes it''s not enough. It''s a problem. It''s up to Yan Yan''s generation to change... "


    At that time, I don''t know whether they have changed the society or whether the society has changed them.


    In fact, the most valuable thing about Ye Yan is that no matter how he changes, his original intention has always been like this. This is the most valuable thing. Even if he chooses to make his own road more difficult, he insists on his original intention. Ye Yan''s former disapproval has gradually turned into appreciation.


    "I''ll type..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "don''t write too long, old man, or I can''t keep up with the speed. Speak slowly..."


    Leaf old light smile, this just begins to reply letter.


    When Ye Yan saw the letter, he was still amused. He and Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my grandfather would write back. He can''t type..."


    "Is it Chen Shi who helped you?" Ling Weiwei said: "it can''t be Yang Ning. He''s an old man''s roughneck. The most impatient thing I''ve ever seen is that he''s facing Tsui Hark''s computer. Last time, he complained that if he wants to fight, he''ll fight directly. What''s the attack on the computer? He''s very depressed about Tsui Hark''s computer..."


    They both laughed at the thought of the scene.


    "He''s a happy man. He''s miserable because he''s so indifferent." Ye Yan said with a smile: "it''s not long. I''ll read it to you..."


    Ling Weiwei also came to look at it and said, "I''ll see how long it''s been written, and there are not many lines. It must be Chen Shi''s typing skills..."


    Ye Yan also laughed and said, "you have got your letter. I''m in good health. You should love yourself and take care of your wife and son. Er, classical Chinese."


    Ling Weiwei was also happy and said: "grandfather can write in classical Chinese?"


    Ling Weiwei was shocked, and Ye Yan also said with a strange smile: "my grandfather used to speak vernacular, and a little vulgar. This time, how can I write classical Chinese?"


    "Grandfather can write in classical Chinese?"


    "Yes, my grandfather once said that the teacher who taught him was classical Chinese, and the news of that mountain village was closed. Even in the Republic of China, they still looked like the late Qing Dynasty..." Ye Yan said: "many people hide and pretend they don''t know about the changes outside..."


    "I see, it''s really a long experience..." Ling Weiwei exclaimed: "my grandfather is also a literary giant..."


    "I''ve only studied for two years. These estimates are in line with those of foreign schools." Ye Yan said: "I''m not used to pulling up Wen all of a sudden. Maybe it''s for prenatal education..."


    Ling Weiwei stroked her stomach, feeling a little funny, and said, "what else did you write?"


    "Chen Shi and Yang Ning can take care of me. Although I am old, I am still smart. You also take care of yourself. Don''t read! Take care Ye Yan read and laughed.


    "No?" Ling Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "No..." Ye Yan said: "it''s estimated that these Chen Shi are hard to beat."


    Ling Weiwei laughed and said, "it''s good to type this letter."


    Ye Yan chuckled.


    "In the future, I''ll take more photos for my grandfather. He''s lonely in the imperial capital alone. Looking at some photos, just like we are around him, he can be a little happy..." Ling Weiwei said.


    "Good..." Ye Yan nodded and cherished a kiss on her forehead, but did not go deep.


    Recently, Ye Yan was not in the mood to do anything else, or have any fancy. Some of them only worried about her.


    The island is calm, seemingly peaceful, Ling Weiwei had a few days of happy life, very smooth. However, the crisis has also come quietly.


    From these two days, Ling Weiwei didn''t sleep very well. As soon as she closed her eyes, she always felt suspicious that someone was peeping at her.


    That kind of uneasiness, as if from the bone out of the cold, cold to the bone. However, it is not clear whether it is the problem of one''s own state of mind or external force.


    But open your eyes and look around, everything is calm, nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Weiwei couldn''t sleep well, but she didn''t talk to Ye Yan. She just stroked her stomach and muttered to herself.


    Ye Yan naturally found out her uneasiness, but he thought that she couldn''t sleep well because of her children''s trouble, and didn''t think much about it.


    Just distressed comfort her, often after she woke up, always careful comfort, comfort her. Ling Weiwei always sleeps in a cold sweat, sweating on her forehead, with a trace of panic on her face.


    "What did you dream of?" Ye Yan said: "dreams are all opposite. Don''t be afraid..."


    Ling Weiwei wants to talk and stop, but she can''t say it. She just holds Ye Yan in her arms with a lingering fear.


    "Don''t be afraid..." Ye Yan liked her sticking to herself like this, and said with a smile: "I''ll stay with you, sleep at ease, this smelly boy, it''s only a few months now, so it''s going to be a toss..."


    Ling Weiwei finally suppressed the surging emotion in her heart and said with a smile: "maybe it''s because it''s getting hot. I can''t stand it. It''s early June."


    "Well, on the Dragon Boat Festival, all the people on the island are going to pack some brown seeds to eat. It''s a pity that you can''t go back to the Dragon Boat Festival to spend with your parents..." Ye Yan said.


    "There will be opportunities in the future..." said Ling Weiwei.


    "Well." Ye Yan rubbed her fingertips and said, "Weiwei, should we tell your parents in advance about the child? If they know about it, they will be more angry that we are not mature. I''m afraid we will have a bad heart in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei''s smile became bitter, and after a long pause, she said: "it''s not a matter to hide it. It''s better to wait for the college entrance examination to see the situation and then decide whether to say it or not. Anyway, I have to go back at that time, and my parents will know. I''m afraid that in case of an accident, it''s hard to speak. The most important thing is..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "my parents must be very worried about me. If they tell them, they will not do business, they will take care of me and follow me. At that time, it''s hard to explain anything. Everything here, and our plans, I don''t want them to be involved in danger, just want them to live peacefully. But once they are involved, there will be danger. If I have something to do, they will be scared. This is not what I want


    She pause for a moment, and said: "but do not say, they will blame us, I also contradictory."


    "Let''s talk about it in the college entrance examination..." Ye Yan said, "don''t worry. I''ll talk to them about this. If they are really angry, just beat me and scold me. I won''t make them sad. I''ll be sure."


    Ling Weiwei thought about it and said, "I guess my parents will feel as bad as being struck by thunder after they know it?"


    Ye Yan said: "maybe a little bit more... Happy..."


    Ling Weiwei couldn''t help laughing: "where can I be happy? They are traditional parents. Can they be happy? "


    "That is to be angry first, then happy, the result is good..." Ye Yan said: "when you see the child later, everything will go away..."


    "That''s true. They also like children very much. You can see their affection for Bruce Lee, Xiaohu and Nini..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    Ye Yan''s heart warmed up and said, "if you have a child, the old people in your family will have more smiles on their faces. If you indulge your grandchildren, you will feel very happy."


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei closed her eyes and felt uneasy.


    Looking at the sweat on her forehead again, Ye Yan helped her wipe some away and said: "why don''t you go to sleep in the space? Although the air conditioner is on here, it doesn''t work. It''s stuffy and airtight."


    "Can''t..." Ling Weiwei didn''t know why she had a strong intuition that she couldn''t sleep in the space. She paused for a moment and said: "lower the temperature, I''ll just cover it with a blanket..."


    Ye Yan according to the words beat low temperature, just put her into his arms, careful to avoid her stomach.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Yan whispered: "is it still cold?"


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and fell asleep again.


    Ye Yan was relieved to see that she was no longer sweating.


    As soon as Ye Yan closed her eyes to rest, Ling Weiwei began to feel bored. That strange feeling came again. She closed her eyes, but she still felt that someone was staring at her.


    This kind of uneasiness made her go into Ye Yan''s arms.


    Dream again, that kind of fear in my heart.


    She had an accident when she gave birth to a child. The process was a little vague, but what she was more afraid of was that Ye Yan began to commit suicide for the second time in her dream. The power of sadness that she lost was almost as desperate as destroying heaven and earth.


    Ling Weiwei shivered and sobbed slowly.


    Ye Yan was startled and sat up, nervously whispering: "Weiwei, what''s the matter?"


    In response to his silence, Ye Yan frowned. As soon as he saw her, he knew that she was still asleep and didn''t wake up at all.


    What''s going on? Recently, she always had nightmares. When she asked her what was wrong, she would not say anything. She only looked at herself with worried eyes.


    Ye Yan felt a little uneasy even though he was slow. Although he thought there was something strange in the air, he didn''t notice the difference because he focused on Ling Weiwei all the time.


    But now Wei Wei''s state is obviously wrong.


    What''s going on?! Weiwei looks like she''s in the middle of evil. It''s like a nightmare. But what''s going to be on the island?!


    Ye Yan looked around warily, and noticed only the flow of air, as if the wind had passed without trace, and there was nothing.


    Ye Yan frowned and didn''t dare to wake her up. He just caressed the wrinkle of her eyebrow and gently kissed her.


    The doctor said that this kind of general mood is unstable, which is very bad for the children. Recently, the children are moving very violently, and Ling Weiwei''s face turns white.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Ye Yan screwed her eyebrows tightly. She couldn''t sleep well, and he couldn''t sleep well. He was always worried about her.


    Let her go to space to sleep, she does not sleep, as if subconsciously avoid what, scruple what.


    It''s probably instinctive?!


    What did she dream of in her dream?! Is it about him? That''s why she would stare at him with her worried eyes, which made his heart break.

 Chapter 624

    Maybe she didn''t realize how hard her eyes were to hide.


    Ye Yan pause for a moment, watching her calm down slowly, holding the quilt and sleeping soundly, then slowly and lightly get out of bed, cover the quilt on her shoulder, and then slowly and vigilantly walk out of the terrace.


    He felt the wind and subconsciously went to the seaside.


    The wind was a little strong, there was a little noise, there was a little unusual feeling, all the people on the island fell asleep, very quiet, only the patrol people were still there, saw him come, one by one said hello.


    Ye Yan slowly set up a barrier for the base, then walked slowly to the coast, always feeling that there was something there


    He didn''t show up, but he felt it. These two days have been flustered, now think, it is estimated that the silver dragon has arrived.


    It''s just that he didn''t show up for two days. It''s not easy. The people on the island didn''t realize it. They were afraid that his magic was beautiful and cheated everyone.


    Walking slowly to the seaside, you can see the sea rising like fog, flowing slowly, like a mirror, which can reflect many pictures: Patrol people, houses on the island, the appearance of the barrier, and Ling Weiwei and her own room.


    Ye Yan was surprised. Sure enough, he didn''t feel wrong. Someone was staring at them.


    Originally, Weiwei also felt it, but she was an ordinary person. What she felt was not so intuitive. Only her strong intuition didn''t let her expose the space.


    Fortunately, her vigilance is very strong.


    Ye Yan''s heart aches deeply, and he stares at the mirror like a broken silver tooth. Suddenly, the picture turns, showing Ye Yan''s hate and alert eyes and golden eyes.


    "Come out..." Ye Yan said: "I''ve been hiding for a few days. Now it''s time to come out too?"


    The waves on the beach have been flowing. The sound of the waves coming with the wind, in the moonlight, reflects a lot of small and instant news mirror, shining on Ye Yan''s body.


    Ye Yan leaves in a hurry.


    The rising water vapor only shows one thing. The temperature of Longxue people is higher than that of ordinary people. If they stay under the sea for a long time, the water vapor will naturally form.


    Such a fast speed, such a bright water vapor, even if it is hot, it will never form naturally like this, only because of external forces.


    He was staring at the water, his eyes on guard.


    The sea finally moved, and the silver dragon slowly came up from the sea, with a silver hair bathed in the moonlight. Standing in front of Ye Yan, he was a little neutral, very slender, with a pretty face. He always looked at Ye Yan with a smile on his mouth and didn''t speak.


    His hair, like seaweed, seemed to glow, beautiful, still wet, like an elf from the sea.


    I''ve been hiding in the sea.


    Ye Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "... Are you peeping at us all the time? You are Yinlong... "


    "You can call me mirror..." mirror''s face always with a lukewarm smile, as if this has been his expression, said: "your news is very fast. You and she love each other very much, but you are not blessed all the time.... "


    "What did the subject send you to do?" Ye Yan looked directly at him and said that his fist had been squeezed tightly. He was very defensive in his eyes and stared at his expression and eyes. I don''t want to hear his nonsense at all.


    Mirror smile way: "come to see you, if possible, take you and her by the way.". Ye Yan, I know you. I heard about you when I was in the imperial capital. If you are smart enough, I advise you not to fight against the main body. You are not his opponent. He has a lot of good generals and incredible weapons that you don''t know. You can''t fight him at all. You might as well obey him. Maybe you can save your woman''s life. He just wants you and the dragon blood baby, It''s not intended to kill Ling Weiwei. As long as you are willing to compromise, he will agree. We can also avoid fighting, so that everyone will not lose. You are not my opponent. No matter how determined you are, you will be defeated in front of my mirror. Do you want to have a try? "


    "Are you here to convince me?" Ye Yan had begun to build up his strength and said coldly: "what''s his purpose for me and my children..."


    The mirror said with a smile: "I don''t know, but it''s a major event involving the whole human race. You won''t suffer. Why don''t you promise to come to him? "


    "Less nonsense." Ye Yan said with a sneer: "I don''t have confidence in myself, so that''s why I talk nonsense?"


    The mirror began to smile. His wet white clothes were shining on him like Guanghua. He stared at Ye Yan deeply and laughed, saying: "do you really want to have a try, don''t you agree?"?! I''m afraid you can''t bear the pain. These days, I''ve seen what your weakest string is. If you don''t go into the coffin, you won''t shed tears. Since you want to fight, fight... "


    With a sneer, Ye Yan made the sea water fluctuate early. A lot of water vapor came up and turned into ice arrows in an instant. Qi Qi looked like a mirror.


    The mirror is smiling, standing there, like a Bodhisattva, steady and motionless, but the sea also transpiration a lot of water vapor, quickly formed a mirror around his body, reflected on the ice arrow body, some ice arrows suddenly split, and some ice arrows have penetrated the mirror, and then like disappeared, completely disappeared.


    Then came a stream of water vapor.


    Ye Yan was surprised. The mirror with white clothes and silver hair contrasted with the black of the sea and the silver of the moonlight.


    In his heart, his guard rose greatly, and he was very afraid. The guard went up a big step. When he was preparing to gather ice arrows again, the silver mirror was suddenly surrounded by rapidly rising water vapor, and then formed a huge mirror, reflecting Ye Yan''s amazing face.


    Heart suddenly jump, like being hit, uncomfortable, like being struck by lightning, pain to swelling, uncomfortable.


    Ye Yan almost bent his body with some difficulty. His face was a little pale, and the light in his eyes was suddenly dull. In front of him, it seemed that many pictures appeared.


    Weiwei is giving birth to a child. The scene he worries about most is shown in front of his eyes bloody.


    When Ye Yan woke up, he didn''t know where he was.


    The white light here is dazzling, amazing white.


    In sharp contrast to the red on the delivery bed.


    "Fast, fast..." the expert''s face was blue, and his eyes were full of anxiety. "The fetus is too big to be born. Prepare for caesarean section quickly..."


    The doctor and assistant''s busy hair were all in a mess. Their forehead was full of sweat. They didn''t have time to wipe it. The air conditioner didn''t work at all. There was tension in the air.


    Ye Yan was stunned. Looking at everything in front of him, he seemed to have some unreal feeling. People here couldn''t see themselves. His voice was a little empty, a little unreal.


    How realistic!


    Ye Yan couldn''t tell for a moment whether it was illusion or reality. He stayed there.


    He wanted to come forward and carefully distinguish whether it was a dream or a reality, but his legs were a little weak and he couldn''t go forward at all.


    His eyes were straight, staring at Ling Weiwei screaming in pain on the bed.


    "Ye Yan, help me..." her helpless eyes were so weak, pitiful, full of panic and despair, "... Help the child..."


    Ye Yan''s heart was suddenly hit, the whole person was flustered, this is Wei Wei, it is Wei Wei, how can he ignore, how can he be indifferent?!


    "... Weiwei..." Ye Yan hurriedly stepped forward, grabbed her hand and said: "I''m here, I''m here..."


    "Ye Yan, if I can''t survive, take good care of my child and bring him up, please, this is our blood and bone..." Ling Weiwei''s eyes are full of pleading.


    "No, no..." Ye Yan''s pupil widened and said nervously: "no, we agreed to live and die together..."


    "But the child is innocent, he is a small life, he is our world peace, world peace, you will protect his world peace, right, Ye Yan, please..." Ling Weiwei firmly grasped his hand, pleaded, said: "let him grow up safely, the child is innocent, I''m not sorry to die, please bring him up..."


    "No, no..." the blood on Ye Yan''s body is going to be cold, his anxious eyes are red, and he is at a loss: "no, you will survive, you will... Weiwei, don''t leave me, don''t beg me, we agreed, we agreed..."


    Ling Weiwei just stubbornly took his hand, eyes show firm, that is to die of firm, as if he did not agree, she would not let go.


    Ye Yan froze. When he looked at Ling Weiwei, his eyes immediately turned red, purple and congested, "... No, you can''t do this to me, you can''t..."


    The doctor came forward to pull him, very strong, very real, said: "come on, we are going to prepare for caesarean section, don''t get in the way, you will kill her,..."


    "Kill her..." Ye Yan''s face turned white and was pushed to one side, standing on one side and watching from a distance. Killing her? If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t be pregnant, wouldn''t suffer from it, and would even lose her life


    "Wei Wei..." Ye Yan muttered to himself, his hands were shaking, "you can''t do this to me, you can''t..."


    "Ye Yan..." Ling Weiwei looked at him from a distance and said: "you will promise, promise me, or I will die in my eyes..."


    "No, no, no..." Ye Yan''s eyes were very big, but he refused to say yes. He tried to step forward, but the doctor had already started to curse, and said: "what do you do to say such unlucky words at this time? I''m going to have a baby after anesthesia..."


    "Ah..." Ling Weiwei screamed, her face changed greatly, her face was extremely pale, her face was full of sweat, and she was falling down.


    "Ye Yan, promise me..." Ling Weiwei refused to let him go. She kept staring into his eyes, as if she could die at any time if he didn''t promise


    Ye Yan''s choked whole body was speechless, and his hot voice was fishy and sweet. His heart was torn and hurt as if it was going to be broken, and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable tears.


    Ye Yan looked at all this vaguely in front of his eyes. He felt as if he was steaming on the chopping board. The feeling of powerlessness was really painful and uncomfortable. His heart seemed to be torn open and bleeding.


    Promise her, he can''t, really can''t


    The doctor has put her under anesthesia and cut her stomach open.


    The whole process is suffering, just like the pain in a dream.


    "The child was born..." the doctor took out the bloody child, cleaned it carefully, put it on a tray and weighed it. Finally, he slapped his ass, but the child didn''t cry.


    Ling Weiwei''s face was even paler, and she was very anxious. She said: "what''s wrong with my child, child? Take it to me..."


    "Ye Yan, our child, have a look..."


    Ye Yan''s legs were soft, and he hurried over. The doctor was suturing the wound. His blood color was ferocious, and he couldn''t bear to see it.

 Chapter 625

    As soon as he approached, the child suddenly opened her blood red eyes and opened her ferocious tusks. Then, in Ling Weiwei''s arms, before Ye Yan could react, he bit the shocked Ling Weiwei''s throat. All of a sudden, the blood rushed out and made Ye Yan''s eyes red.


    "No..." his heartrending cry was so painful that his heart was almost broken. He tried his best to strangle the child. He was almost infatuated with the anger in his heart.


    However, Ling Weiwei, who is still alive, holds his hand. She is speechless and her trachea is broken, but her eyes have been staring at him. Her hand is extremely powerful


    "Save her quickly, quickly..." Ye Yan urged the doctor blankly.


    But the doctor said in a hurry: "there''s a lot of bleeding, a blood collapse... I can''t stop it. Ye Yan''s trachea is broken, and Wei Wei can''t help it. Run away..."


    Ye Yan is like an iceberg.


    But the child is crawling, still ferocious tusks, gnawing at Ling Weiwei one by one


    Ye Yan was stopped by Ling Weiwei, and she was staring at her eyes all the time. The whole person couldn''t react. How could there be such an accident? No, it''s impossible. How could his Weiwei be killed by his own children... He watched helplessly. He was so helpless that he was about to kill himself.


    Doctors and experts seem to have seen the special features of the child, and they run out of the laboratory with their faces changed. The child''s eating ability is amazing. When all this happened, he had eaten everything that Ling Weiwei chewed, even the bones, and swallowed them all, leaving only a pair of eyes staring at him.


    He was so familiar with those eyes that he looked at each other countless times, but now his nose and mouth were gone, leaving only half of his forehead and eyes.


    Eating continues.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were dark, his chest was smelly and sweet, and a strong fear hit him. He almost burst out of his blood immediately.


    There was boundless darkness in front of him. Before he fully woke up, there was another scene in front of him. The picture turns.


    Still that child, but grow incomparably fast, already can climb. He ate Ye Lao. Like Ling Weiwei, ye Lao pulled him to take care of the monster. Ye Yan almost broke down. His blood was thicker and choking, and he almost fell down.


    There are lingfu, lingmu, and many close people.


    The island was also destroyed, and the imperial capital became a disaster because of his appearance


    No, no, it''s not what he wants


    Ye Yan stood in a trance in the dark. Yinlong didn''t know when he was standing in front of him and said: "he is a little monster. Once he is born, you will lose everything. Are you sure you want him to be born?"?! Why don''t I take him away, and all these possibilities won''t happen again... "


    With a slow smile, the silver dragon stretched out his index finger and a silver light went to his eyebrow.


    Ye Yan is still in a trance. When the picture turns again, he smells a strange smell of flowers. He opens his eyes and is already in the flower field.


    And Ling Weiwei stands not far away, the figure is so familiar.


    Ye Yan''s heart was filled with the ecstasy after he was so sad and desperate that he tried to run forward and "... Weiwei..."


    Not only Wei Wei, but also all the people he lost, ye Lao, Ling Fu, Ling mu, Lin Hao, Chen Shi... Everyone on the island


    Ye Yan didn''t have time to think about it. He just chased Weiwei, but he couldn''t catch up with her


    "... grandfather, uncle Ling, Aunt Wang..." Ye Yan was surprised to see all this in front of him, and he was a little puzzled.


    Everyone except... The kid.


    And the child


    Ye Yan is in a trance.


    This is his obsession, but what''s wrong


    Ye Yan stares at all this strange environment, and the only reason left is for him to stand there. His obsession is Wei Wei, but Wei Wei''s obsession is to give birth to this child and live and die with him, but what about the child


    After all the sad experience, he even did not want to think about everything about the child, but he had to think about Wei Wei.


    This only reason, let him gradually a little confused, he looked at everything around, here... Where is it?!


    It''s not the space, it''s not their lucky land, it''s not the pond in the space, it''s the flower field, but what they grow in the space are all vegetables and herbs


    Here, where


    Why didn''t vivi look back


    Grandfather, uncle Ling, why are they here


    The only reason, as if it were the last point of clarity, suddenly smoothed the confused thoughts in his mind. The sea of knowledge woke him up like a drop of spring. He muttered, "Wei Wei."


    This line, called reason, instantly drove away all the other thoughts in his mind, leaving only the wrong places, as if a thunder exploded on his head.


    Silver dragon is a mirror. It''s a mirage.


    The flaming red in Ye Yan''s eyes faded, and the only thing left in the rest of his eyes was the awakening of the sober golden thread in his eyes.


    The veins in the body were also guided one by one, and Ye Yan finally remembered where he was.


    I''m careless.


    I didn''t expect that this silver dragon, so clever, still fell into his trap.


    The deepest joy, and the saddest pain.


    Thinking of what happened in the dreamland, Ye Yan''s heart was still in pain. That kind of feeling is really unspeakable pain. He will never forget.


    But he must not let it happen.


    Fortunately, all this is just a mirage. Ye Yan is very glad that all this is just a mirage.


    Weiwei, it''s OK, it''s ok... I didn''t lose you.


    Ye Yan''s heart was filled with joy. The surprise and happiness at that moment could not be expressed in words, only the expectation of crying with joy.


    He just wants to find her quickly, just want to hold her tightly and protect her.


    As if he was full of wisdom, he had nothing left in his heart but the incomparable clarity.


    All this, fortunately, is not true.


    Weiwei, Weiwei, you don''t know how afraid I am. I''m afraid it''s not a dream.


    When Ye Yan opened his eyes again, he was awake from the illusion.


    Silver dragon was surprised, then laughed again, and said: "it''s Ye Yan. No wonder the subject is so interested in you. So, Ye Yan, I didn''t take advantage of your illusion to take your life. It''s not that I can''t, but that I have to obey the command of the subject and save your life. Goodbye... "


    Then the mirror disappeared and dived into the sea like never before. Lurking in the sea for at least two days, this man


    Ye Yan sneered. This time, he fell in the trap. Next time, he would never make the same mistake again.


    Mirror, right?!


    Ye Yan desperately suppresses the idea of jumping into the sea to find Yinlong, but he turns his head to find Weiwei.


    The most important person, always the most important person, is Wei Wei.


    This man, I''ll clean up later.


    When Ye Yan looked back, he found that there was a fire on the base. Ye Yan was startled, then his face changed and he left in a flash.


    Yinlong chuckles. Ye Yan is really interesting. It''s a short time.


    The deepest fear has clearly shown him how he came to his senses. It''s a miracle.


    Although there was a smile on his face, there was no smile in his eyes, only the killing intention in his eyes. He had never lost, but now he was defeated by Ye Yan. How could Yinlong be reconciled?!


    There was a surge of resentment in his heart. The superiority of being a dragon blood man has already made him forget his origin. He just wanted to maintain his dignity and unique ability as a dragon blood man.


    Ye Yan, after all, he will be taken away by the main body. There is always a chance to compete.


    He was like a mermaid, with sharp silver in his eyes. He was very bright in the sea. Many fish were attracted by him unconsciously, but they didn''t dare to get close to the pressure, so they had to run with him.


    He slowly swam to the back of the island, and then went ashore. In the past two days, he found a lot of pictures, which could be sent to the subject for him to study.


    As soon as the mirror was sent, I heard the noise on the base and began to laugh.


    It''s good to make some trouble. There will be fun in the future. Now, he just waits for the main body''s instructions. After getting a recent photo of Ling Weiwei, he will leave the rest to the main body. However, the mirror has a premonition that the main body will have the next order to arrive. Naturally, he is not in a hurry to go.


    As soon as he sent it back, the subject received it. He opened it with a smile. The bigger the smile on his lips, he said: "the speed of the mirror is really fast. It''s much more useful than Qingteng. It seems that this dragon blood man with mental power is also very useful."


    "It''s just that he also has weaknesses, and his strength is by no means comparable to that of Qingteng and yeyan." Zhinao said with a smile: "don''t be hit by Ye Yan, or you will die. Even Qingteng will die by Ye Yan''s hand..."


    The subject was noncommittal. After looking at the photo, he murmured: "it''s a miracle. The fetus is extremely stable... "


    With a strange light in his eyes, he stared at Ling Weiwei''s big belly in the photo and said, "look, how well the child has developed. We have experimented with so many people. This is the first one that even the mother is so safe."


    The subject''s eyes are full of expectations, saying: "he must be perfect."


    Wisdom brain way: "want to bring back?"


    The main body thought about it and said, "don''t worry, give the order to Yinlong, let him wait for the opportunity, and then bring Ling Weiwei back to me. It''s not necessary for mother and son to be safe and unhurt."


    "Is..." intelligent brain should a, way: "master, sent out."


    The eyes of the subject are full of fiery light. After years of struggle, it is just around the corner. At this moment, the heart of the subject was extremely happy. His eyes were filled with excitement.


    That years of calm face also finally had a little smile, all is the joy of victory.


    After receiving the news, Yinlong turned off the transmitter, laughed and said: "I knew."


    The impatience behind him didn''t affect his good mood at all. He was dressed in silver and put his feet into the sea. While beating and humming, he was as happy as an elf.


    The sea is beautiful.


    But on the base, it was a terrible mess. I don''t know how many times the base has been destroyed. This time, it was very serious. Many houses were poured with some objects, but even water was hard to put them out. Everyone was in a hurry. But fortunately, people on the island are very vigilant, but no one has an accident.


    But people are very depressed. If the house is built and destroyed, it''s better not to build it in the first place and live in tents in the future.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    They all know that this is not an ordinary fire. The unidentified object alone has explained everything. Most importantly, people on the island will not be so careless.


    Niu Er is still calm, commanding people to put out the fire orderly. He was originally a special soldier, but he was very outstanding in emergency.


    It''s just that Tsui Hark is inevitably in a bit of a hurry. He may have the ability to deal with the system, but this kind of thing is much more difficult, and he lacks a lot of impatience. It''s inevitable for him to get impatient and say: "where is Ye Yan at this time..."

 Chapter 626

    He seemed to be impatient and wanted to find someone or help, but Ling Weiwei grabbed his back collar and said: "don''t run around. We can''t separate at this time. It''s very dangerous here. Ye Yan didn''t protect it here. It only means that the other party is very strong. Don''t disturb him. At least we can''t delay him or be caught by the other party..."


    Ling Weiwei is breathing. It''s obviously very hard. The doctor and the assistant have been protecting her all the time. Fortunately, when the fire broke out, they rushed in and carried her out. Otherwise, if she had something to do, the base would be


    Experts also rushed to rescue a few instruments out, only the volume is very small. He came over in a hurry and said, "how can there be a sudden fire?"


    "At this time, you still want to take this, don''t die?" Tsui Hark said angrily.


    "Weiwei needs it. Although she has spare parts, she can save one..." the expert said grimly.


    Looking at the fire in front of him, Tsui Hark angrily kicked over the bucket in front of him and said angrily, "if I catch a son of a bitch who did it, I''ll peel his skin and pull his tendon. It''s going to kill all of us. How can I get rid of such a big fire..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "don''t be angry. Sit down for a while. Niuer have great strength. Don''t go up to help, and don''t hurt yourself..."


    Tsui Hark''s eyes were heavy. He was relieved to see that the fire was finally extinguished.


    Ling Weiwei whispered: "this man must still be on the island. Ye Yan, I don''t know what happened..."


    Even Ye Yan didn''t have time to protect the place. It must have been the man who was very difficult. Everyone didn''t look well and didn''t speak.


    When the fire was almost finished, a few disheartened night patrolmen came forward and said, "Ye Yan went to the seaside in the evening. Before he left, he set up a barrier here, but I don''t know why it suddenly disappeared, and then a fire broke out. It''s also an evil sect. I don''t know how the road started..."


    "Before it rained, I felt it, not my illusion, but the smell was very strange..." another person said: "it seems to be an unknown object falling from the sky. As soon as it came down, it caught fire. The fire can''t be put out. It must be the other party''s manipulation."


    All the people didn''t look well, and they didn''t know what to say. They all understood that something might have happened to Ye Yan, and they didn''t care about this side.


    Ling Weiwei''s face is a little white, and she corrects her fingers tightly.


    Ye Yan, will it be ok?!


    She couldn''t help guessing and feeling uncomfortable. Those worries made her heart ache.


    But everyone didn''t say whether it would be OK, but they were silent.


    Tsui Hark said in a low voice: "another dragon blood man. Only the dragon blood man can see the chance. He sprinkles this kind of thing with his powers, but he doesn''t kill us. He doesn''t know what the purpose of setting fire is!"


    Tsui Hark didn''t say anything about Yinlong, and didn''t want Ling Weiwei to worry.


    But he thought about it, maybe it was this person who came, and his face changed a little subtly.


    If the man''s greatest ability is a mirage, the water vapor here is full of his eyes and weapons. This man


    It''s really terrible. Will Ye Yan not be an opponent. This man is playing psychological tactics.


    If Ye Yan wavers a little, he may


    People are very worried, the fire has been slowly controlled, but the worry in the heart is suffering from unspeakable entanglement.


    Tsui Hark''s signal went off. He went to turn on the computer. After several times, he redistributed more than a dozen of the network cables, each from his own main road, so he destroyed several, and there are still several to use. He turned on the computer and said: "I intercepted a signal from the back, but I don''t know the specific content."


    The crowd immediately Teng of encircle to come over a way: "in which position, want to look for?"


    Someone had already found Niu Er. Niu Er said, "go and find him. In case the young master is there, you can also find him back..."


    All the people were worried that Ye Yan had something to do. They all wanted to find someone, but they didn''t say anything.


    As soon as he was ready to leave, Ye Yan turned green and came over in a flash. With fear in his eyes, he grabbed Weiwei''s hand and said: "Weiwei, are you ok?"


    A burst of ecstasy surged into her heart, and Ling Weiwei''s eyes immediately turned red and said, "I''m ok, and you..."


    "I''m ok..." Ye Yan''s fingertips trembled and held her tightly, saying: "OK, ok..." you''re still there.


    He was filled with the joy of the rest of his life.


    When they saw him coming back, they finally settled down.


    After a long time, Ye Yan retreated from the bitterness of his tongue and said: "how about... Are there any casualties on the island?"


    "No, it''s just that the house has been destroyed, and I don''t know what objects have been spilled. The concrete structure has been burnt out, and some important materials have been rescued, but a lot of them have been destroyed..." Niu Er breathes a sigh of relief. Seeing Ye Yan coming back, he seems to have found the backbone.


    Tsui Hark said that he had intercepted the signal source. Ye Yan said: "take care of Wei Wei. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be back soon."


    Then another barrier was raised, and people had already moved away.


    They didn''t even ask what happened, but they were relieved to see that he was safe.


    However, they can see that Ye Yan''s face is very bad. It seems that the man must be difficult to deal with.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were full of anger. Even let him face such a cruel picture, how can he forgive the mirror, see him, find him, he must personally tear him, in order to solve the heart center head hate.


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are full of worry, but she just pretends to be calm, especially at this time, she can''t panic, let everyone worry about her.


    She looked at the direction Ye Yan went, but her heart was tightly corrected.


    The little life in her stomach seemed to feel her tension, and her heart beat suddenly at this time. Ling Weiwei was so busy protecting her stomach that she murmured: "dear baby, don''t be in trouble now. Everyone is so busy. Don''t make trouble, or your father will be worried to death... Dear baby, Shian, dear..."


    She murmured love, as if there is a kind of magic, heart suddenly and gently down, the child is so spiritual, even not noisy, obedient. Ling Weiwei''s heart suddenly calmed down quickly, and her heart was very warm.


    "Xiao''an..." she stroked her stomach, with some pain in her eyes. I hope these are not problems, but small things on the way to happiness.


    She will meet Xiao an safely. You will.


    The island is still in a mess, although the fire slowly put out, but everyone is in a mess, but everyone seems to have a very sharp sword hanging on his head, everyone in his heart.


    If this opponent is not caught, how can they feel at ease. I can''t rest assured. I''m afraid I''ll wake up in my sleep.


    Ye Yan came to the beach mentioned by Tsui Hark just now. Where else is there.


    He is shining golden pupil, staring at the sea, squinting his eyes, but unfortunately, he does not have perspective eyes, plus this mirror is too disguised, also can not find where.


    But Ye Yan knew that he must be hiding in the sea.


    The reflected mirror light of the sea is his greatest guarantee.


    No one could be found, and the mirror didn''t seem to show up again. He clenched his teeth and swept over with his fist. The sea water was churning up, and he vented his anger. He stared at the sea and said: "silver dragon, you have the ability to come out and compete again. What is the ability to set fire secretly like this?"


    His response is still silent.


    Ye Yan narrowed his eyes and knew that he was more scheming than Qingteng. He knows how to sneak attack behind his back and can do magic tricks. It''s really a headache.


    It seems that we should be very careful in the future.


    It is true that the mirror did not appear again, but Ye Yan choked in his throat and did not grasp the silver dragon. He was afraid that he would not sleep well in the future. How could he let go.


    There are so many lives on the island. Today, Yinlong is only a threat. Later... Ye Yan clenched his fist tightly, and the waves were still fluttering on the sea. Ye Yan looked at the calm of the sea, and then turned and left.


    I don''t trust the people on the island.


    As soon as Ye Yan left, a head came out of the sea. His eyes narrowed and he laughed secretly. These were just threats.


    The silver dragon floats in the sea, and the churning waves have no influence on him. His clothes are very silvery and beautiful in the moonlight, just like the most beautiful spirit under the water, but his face is a little pale. In the dark, it''s a bit of panic.


    Ye Yan returns to Ling Weiwei and looks at the chaos in front of him. The green tendons on his forehead jump up.


    A pair of warm hands hold him. Ye Yan turns back and touches Ling Weiwei''s worried eyes. She whispers softly, just like her mother''s care. "Don''t have negative emotions. Calm down. If you take this as a difficulty, it will be much easier. Ye Yan, calm down, you can keep your head clear. The more complicated the situation is, the more sad the difficulty is, the more calm you need to be."


    Ye Yan''s chest repressed a breath, and slowly vomited out, said: "well."


    His eyes have turned very soft, at least no anger, if the blood is destined to belong to the dragon''s fierce, and she is to smooth all his fierce beloved.


    As long as she said, doing something is more important than anything.


    Ye Yan had been used to her existence for a long time, but he felt an indescribable warmth in his heart.


    Niu Er and Xu Ke came over and said, "now we can only live in tents. These houses are still very dangerous."


    Ye Yan nodded and said: "when this man is solved, we can repair the house. After the tent, we should also pay attention to safety and be careful. This man is not an ordinary dragon blood man. He can do magic. I''m afraid that we will raise the spirit of 120000 in the future..."


    Niu Er nodded, went and arranged for the people to set up the tent. Sort out some trivia.


    Xu Ke said: "this person''s ability is really troublesome, but in any case, there will be weaknesses, but I don''t know how to break through..."


    Tsui Hark also had a headache and said, "didn''t you find him just now?"


    "When he went, he was no longer there, but I knew he was hiding in the sea..." Ye Yan sneered and said.


    Tsui Hark wrung his brows and said, "he knows how to swim."


    Ye Yan''s heart is slightly cold. He looks up at the moon. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that the color of the moon tonight is a little strange. It seems that it is separated by layers of gauze and covered by layers of fog, with a faint blue light.


    Ye Yan was suspicious, and a little bold speculation began to ring in his mind.


    When he thought about it, there was something irresistible in his mind.


    But he did not move his eyes and did not look again.


    There are countless water vapor on the sea, which can make the mirror as a tool to peep at them. Ye Yan has to be very careful.


    Now we only need to verify whether the ability of the mirror is related to the moonlight.


    Being peeped at, Ye Yan is a little agitated, but he is pressed down again. He talks to Ling Weiwei quietly, but he carefully protects her and sends her to the tent to have a rest.

 Chapter 627

    The doctor came in to check the condition of the fetus, and Ye Yan was relieved. Since the child was born, everyone was worried. Except Ling Weiwei, who was in a calm mood, others were like roller coasters.


    Ye Yan stroked her stomach, and a warm feeling rose in her heart.


    Everything is normal. I''m sure I can be born safely in the future.


    She and Ling Weiwei look at each other, and Ling Weiwei understands that she will not enter the space before the mirror is caught.


    But they are interlinked, but they don''t mention space.


    When Ye Yan thinks of Lao long, he secretly guesses the secret between himself and Ling Weiwei. This man, after all, is a hidden danger. Now he is ambitious. In Ye Yan''s eyes, an indescribable sense of killing emerges.


    At this time, ye Lao, the capital of the emperor, slowly began to narrow the scope of power of the nine places. Jiang was still hot. Even if ye Lao was so scrupulous that he let Lao long sit in the nine places for a while, he could not really let him take the nine places into his pocket.


    Lao long, after all, is a monk on the way. He can''t compare with the one who has been in this fight all his life.


    When Lao long noticed, it was already a little late. He just gritted his teeth and thought that his means were inferior to others.


    This leaf old, can stand up to today, no ability is impossible, old dragon secretly regret oneself is belittle him in the end.


    It''s impossible for Mr. Ye''s method to make Lao long want to remedy and expand the scope of power in nine places.


    Even if he hypnotizes others and competes with Ye Lao, ye Lao has already dealt with it. He can block all the things that are three times five divided by two.


    After Chen Shi and Yang Ning saw it, they were both very happy. They said with a smile: "at the beginning, they shouldn''t have promised him to take over nine positions..."


    But he shook his head with a smile and said: "at that time, the situation was pressing, so I had to do something for him. At that time, there was a mess in nine places, and one person had to come out to clean up the mess. Lao long was ambitious and had been eyeing these things for a long time. It was the best choice to promise him. "


    Chen Shi was puzzled and said, "isn''t this the return of the tiger? Although the scope of power in the nine places has become smaller, he still has power in his hands..."


    Ye said with a deep smile: "why can''t you regard this position as a trap to trap him? If you really let him go, you''ll let him go. Lao long is very ambitious. If you refused him at that time, it would be very dangerous. I''m not willing to give this position to him, but later on, this is the best way to reduce the damage, He is greedy for power and will not be willing to leave. He will not go out to make trouble, which will distract Ye Yan and me and cause irreparable consequences. In particular, if he helps the subject, we will not be able to prevent... "


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning suddenly realize that for a moment, they always respect and admire Ye. At that time, they thought that ye was under the control of Lao long. I didn''t expect that ye Lao was the one who always dominated.


    Ye said: "he can''t bear to go, even though I have made a lot of preparation and reduced the power secretly, he can''t bear to go, because he wants the power and hates me again, but now he can''t bear to move me any more, because he can cast a rat''s fear weapon. It''s called" one foot of the road, one foot of the devil. "


    "But Lao long will always have a day of resistance..." Yang Ning said.


    "That can''t turn the world over. No matter how much he resists, it''s a small fight. He won''t be forced to make more trouble because he wants to. No one will be able to ask for anything better. Now he''s in nine places. No matter how capable he is, I can press him down and make him miserable..." Mr. Ye said: "I don''t have the patience to fight with these departments, but now it''s the only way to delay. When the main body is solved, Let''s think about solving Lao Long''s problem again. If you add them together, Ye Yan is afraid that he can''t bear it, and the emperor''s capital doesn''t know whether he will be avenged by Lao long. The main purpose is Ye Yan and Shi''an, but if Lao long can''t get it, the consequences will be devastating.... "


    Ye Lao Dao: "he is the most dangerous, everything has to be considered in the long run, not a bit careless..."


    "We understand..." Chen Shi said: "everything depends on the old man."


    "Fortunately, you still have a little resistance to him, and his hypnotism can''t be used in a large area. He is still unfamiliar with the control of power. Where are the opponents of those old foxes? Even if they are controlled by one side, they can''t have no idea about some thoughts or other things, and they are all influenced by him. It can be seen that the Hypnotism of this hypnotism is limited, "I have observed other people, they are very normal, thinking, activity and so on, in addition to the great contrast in their attitude towards Lao long, other things have no effect..." ye said with a smile: "so I can rest assured, you should be careful in the future, Don''t touch his eyes... "


    Two people one Lin, solemnly nodded.


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "these things have a long way to go. We can only slow down. I have Taiji with Lao long, and there are still some fights. As long as he doesn''t make trouble for Yan Yan, if he can''t help, it''s better..."


    "He can''t bear to get the power. How can he let go of nine places? He doesn''t want the power..." Yang Ning said sarcastically.


    "Let him guard the nine places. No matter how powerful he is, he is too young to be as good as those old foxes..." Mr. Ye said with a light smile, "and I, he still doesn''t know. No matter how stable he is, he can''t keep up with the tilt of the balance of the superior. Nine places, there is no need to exist in the future.... "


    When Yang Ning and Chen Shi recognized his meaning, they didn''t mention it any more, but they just smile.


    They all have to sigh now that Jiang is still very old and the old man is playing a big game of chess. Although Ye seems to be crushed by Lao long, he is always the dominant player in this game.


    Unfortunately, Lao long was fascinated by his mind, and his eyes were full of lust for power. He was afraid that he could not recognize it clearly. Even if he did, he was reluctant to let go.


    Such people will always be in a passive position.


    "No matter how strong a person''s ability is, he may not win the final victory in the power struggle..." Mr. Ye chuckled, "old dragon is still too young..."


    He flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said: "he is too greedy, he will cherish his life too much, and I, the old bone, have been ready to die at any time, so he is destined not to be my opponent..."


    "Old man..." Yang Ning and Chen Shi were shocked and said, "why do you say that? We will protect you. Otherwise, how can we explain to the young master?"


    But ye Lao laughed and said: "life and death have a destiny. I live to this age. I''m not greedy. You don''t have to think too much about it. Let it be. Let it be. Let it go. Today I asked Huang Ying to come for dinner. Don''t be too busy. You can also sit down with me to treat guests..."


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning were stunned for a moment. Yang Ning then frowned and grinned at Chen Shi and said: "the old man still cares about you..."


    Looking at Yang Ning like this, ye Lao said with a smile: "you are old and big. If you have a suitable one, you should also consider it..."


    Yang Ning said: "no, I''m not in a hurry about marriage. Let''s wait until these things are settled. Who has time to talk about young people''s love..."


    Ye Lao laughs: "you will fall in love with your martial arts. Are you destined to die alone?"


    Yang Ning laughs.


    Mr. Ye is in a good mood today. He has gone to the living room with a smile. He also plays chess and drags Chen Shi to play.


    No wonder today my aunt bought a lot of dishes to cook. The old man asked Huang Ying to come. Chen Shi was a little absent-minded when he played chess and said, "when will the old man ask her out?"


    "She arrived yesterday. She called to visit me and asked me if I could spare time..." Mr. Ye said: "this child is also a conscientious person. He is so busy in business and has done so much. It''s really nice to come and see me, an old bone..."


    Ye Lao was very happy and said, "when he comes, the family can be more lively."


    Chen Shi should be a, heart actually some tangled.


    Yang Ning breathed a sigh of relief. In a word, it''s good not to let him play chess with him. This kind of mental work is really not his job. When he''s free, he just goes to the kitchen to help his aunt wash vegetables. A big man, who is used to doing things on the island, actually washes well.


    At 9:30, Huang Ying is ready to come. After that, I followed the staff of several studios, with a lot of things in big and small bags, as well as sweats tied into boxes.


    Chen Shi went over to help and said, "how can I bring so many things?"


    Huang Ying was stunned when she saw him and said, "are you back?! Don''t you have to follow Yan Yan and Wei Wei? "


    "Something happened when I came back..." Chen Shi answered vaguely and moved things.


    "Huang Ying is here, come on in..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "Yan Yan and Wei Wei have gone to travel. These two children are eager to play and ignore their home..."


    Huang Ying was also quite helpless and said: "old man, the college entrance examination is coming. It''s better to manage them..."


    "I can''t help it if I''m not obedient. My children and grandchildren have their own happiness, and I can''t manage it." Ye Lao laughed.


    Huang Ying had no choice but to smile and exhort the employees to leave. These people were flattered to be able to come to the legendary military compound. Seeing that their boss was so close and respectful to the legendary figures who often appeared on TV, they politely said hello and left.


    "Let them come in and sit down..." said Ye Laodao.


    "No, they don''t feel comfortable when they come in. I just ask them to help me move things, but I can''t move them by myself..." Huang Ying said with a smile, "let them go back. I''ll invite them to dinner tomorrow."


    "Well, there is no outsider, and the family is more comfortable..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "why do you bring so many things?"


    "Some clothes, new models this summer, and some rare fruits and melons are all made by brother Zhang and Sister Li. They are all valuable varieties. They seem to be delicious, so they brought some to taste for the old man, and some pickles made by brother Ling and sister Wang for the old man''s breakfast. They even brought a lot of fragmentary ones..." Huang Ying said with a smile, "I''ll keep it and eat it slowly. I''ll take it next time when I finish eating..."


    Ye Lao was very happy and said with a smile: "sit down quickly. I think I can eat these for the new year..."


    Huang Ying said with a smile: "however, after the college entrance examination, brother Ling and sister Wang are expected to come to the imperial capital. You don''t have to worry about small dishes. You don''t have to eat them..."


    Ye Laodao: "yes."


    Chen Shi has moved the food jar and other things to the kitchen, the fruit has also been moved in, and the clothes have been collected and taken upstairs.


    Ye Lao saw him running up and down, then said: "don''t be busy. I''ll clean up later. Chen Shi, come and have a seat."


    Chen Shi then sat over, smiling, but speechless.


    The aunt cut the fruit Huang Ying brought in and said with a smile, "old man, taste it. It''s really sweet..."


    Ye Lao tasted it and said with a smile: "well, it''s good, delicious..."

 Chapter 628

    Yang Ning washed the dishes and came out, saying, "sister Huang, are you here?"


    Huang Ying also said with a smile: "so you have come back too?"


    "Yes..." Yang Ning said with a smile: "Ye Yan and Wei Wei want to live in a world of two people. They are too lazy to see us..."


    "No wonder one of you used to be close to Ye Yan." Huang Ying said with a smile: "eat fruit..."


    Yang Ning answered and sat down to take a teasing look at Chen Shi.


    Huang Ying''s momentum now is totally different from that of the beginning. Her appearance is beautiful, but it is secondary. The most important thing is that her temperament exudes a kind of leisurely bearing. That kind of feeling matches Chen Shi very well.


    A woman, as long as the bones are scattered with self-confidence, is really able to transform.


    Huang Ying now is no longer the same as Huang Ying in the past.


    Ye is in a good mood. When he is old, he likes to have a lively family. Most importantly, these young people are the people he appreciates.


    Ye asked her a lot about her business, and then said, "if you have difficulties, just tell me that these little things don''t cost you anything, and you don''t have to bear them hard. It doesn''t take much effort to help you, and you don''t have to be afraid to trouble me..."


    "No..." Huang Ying said with a smile, "I just can''t count on people for everything. I have to learn to deal with these troubles to grow up."


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "it''s true. If you''re embarrassed to tell me, it''s the same with Chen Shi. He will help you..."


    Huang Ying smiles and acquiesces.


    The imperial city is still bustling. When Mr. Ye sees Huang Ying, his family is also bustling. It''s a little more atmosphere. No longer lonely. Although Chen Shi doesn''t speak much, he always accompanies him.


    After a pleasant lunch, Huang Ying got up and left.


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "when you come here, the emperor will come here more often. This is not a foreign place. You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to be polite. Do you know?"


    Listening to the warmth of the old man''s tone, Huang Ying smiles sincerely. Knowing that the old man is lonely and wants to make his home less desolate, she says with a smile, "I''ll come here often. I''ll go to the company for a meeting in the afternoon and come back tomorrow."


    "Come and stay in the evening. Vivian''s room is still there." Ye Lao said with a smile: "you have no place to live in the imperial capital..."


    Huang Ying did not hesitate, nodded and agreed.


    Ye looked at Chen Shi and said with a smile, "go and see him off. There''s a car in the yard. Let''s drive it... "


    Chen Shi takes the key and sends Huang Ying out.


    As soon as they left, Yang Ning whistled and said with a helpless smile, "when does the old man like matchmaking?"


    Ye Laodao said: "neither of these two people is worried. I''m the only one who is worried. It''s called the emperor is not worried and the eunuch is worried..."


    Ye''s leisurely tone made Yang Ning almost choke himself with a mouthful of water, saying: "old man..."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "I hope it can promote this marriage. I think they are quite suitable for you. Even if you have such a temperament, you don''t know what kind of person you need to find to match you. I think you need to find a female tiger... "


    Yang Ning was thrilled to hear that, for fear of being targeted by Ye Lao, he said with a dry smile: "I''m not interested in marriage..."


    Ye Laodao: "I know, but Huang Ying and Chen Shi have nothing to say. They are both delicate minded people. It''s wonderful that they can understand each other when they live together in the future. In addition, Lin Hao''s relationship with her is good, and Nini is also attached to Chen Shi. Where can we find such a marriage? They also have a good feeling for each other..."


    "It''s true that although they seldom speak, they can''t cheat people with that kind of aura. At first sight, they are worried..." Yang Ning said with a smile.


    Looking at his good performance, he corrected him and said, "come on, play chess with me..."


    Yang Ning''s head was as big as a fight, and he said: "old man, I can''t play chess..."


    "I teach you, you are not a fool, teach you not yet?" Ye Lao said with a smile.


    Yang Ning''s scalp is numb, so he has to sit down. Now he just hopes that Chen Shi will come back early, "don''t you have to go to the military headquarters today?"


    "This weekend, rest..." Mr. Ye said: "I haven''t had a rest for a long time. I''ll wait for Chen Shi to write a letter to Yan Yan and send it to him..."


    Mr. Ye is now infatuated with this way of e-mail, and says with a smile: "the progress of science and technology is good. If he sends it out, he can see it immediately as long as he is beside the computer. In the early years, he had to send a letter for ten days and a half months. It was a bit urgent. When someone received it, the cauliflower was cold..."


    Yang Ning said with a dry smile: "this is also the credit of the old man''s generation."


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "you are afraid that I will correct you. Would you like to help me type and write letters?"


    When Yang Ning was torn down, he could only laugh twice, but he didn''t retort. He muttered: "I have developed limbs and simple mind. I''m really not good at these things, not as good as Chen Shi..."


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "if you use your brain more, you can match him. I don''t think you are stupid. You don''t want to work hard on it. There are so many idiots in the world..."


    Yang Ning was said to go to the heart, but also feel that in the use of brain, in fact, is really lazy. In fact, he is good at being quick witted.


    Chen Shi got into the car and said to Huang Ying, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, "I''ll take you to the company."


    "OK, thank you..." Huang Ying smiles and watches him start the car and leave here.


    When we arrived at the company''s downstairs, it was just a rented studio, but the brand had already been popular. With the huge billboards of Ling Weiwei, Lin Hao and Ye Yan hanging there, no one dared to underestimate the brand that suddenly appeared.


    "Are you free? Let''s go to the downstairs coffee shop and have a seat..." Huang Ying said with a smile.


    Chen Shi nodded.


    He stopped the car, and they went into the coffee shop and ordered a cup of juice. They didn''t like coffee too much, they just ordered juice.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little silent. Huang Ying drank a mouthful of fruit juice and didn''t drink any more. No matter how good the fruit juice is, it''s not as good as the spring water at home.


    After a pause, she handed me a card and said: "I''ve been ready for a long time. I haven''t seen you. I met you today and just returned it to you. Chen Shi, thank you for giving me the money by mistake when I was in the most difficult time. Now these are not enough to show my gratitude, but they are also my sincerity. It''s double the money in it. I just want to return it to you. I really will never forget the fact that you borrowed money from me..."


    Chen shidun for a moment, said: "you are not short of money now?"


    "Well, the operation of the company is very flexible, and now there is no shortage of money..." Huang Ying looked at him seriously, moved her lips and said: "thank you."


    "It''s just a little effort..." Chen Shi is not polite. He takes the card and puts it in his pocket seriously. Instead of affectation, it will hurt her heart.


    He stopped talking about the money and said, "how''s your company going now? I''ve heard the old man say it''s very good... "


    "Well, now I have not only established Nini clothing factory, but also Nini brand and high-end brand of Nini, which are becoming more and more mature and self-contained. Customers are also growing, and all cities have franchise stores..." Huang Ying said with a smile: "now I plan to make some children''s clothes. The inspiration comes from Nini and Xiaolong Xiaohu, I can''t rely on myself to be the designer of the company. I''ve invited a lot of people to come back. I''m learning from each other with an open mind. I''m going to study for a while. I''m afraid my inspiration will fail... "


    Huang Ying said with a smile: "when I see the children, my heart feels soft. Some inspirations burst out and I can''t stop them. Maybe I''m destined to eat this business. At the beginning, Weiwei gave me confidence."


    Huang Ying''s eyes were soft and said: "next, I will make some plush toys, pillows, patterns and other things, as well as some girls'' and boys'' toys. This department has been set up. This time, I come here to discuss some plans. In this life, I want to do all the things I want to do. As for the achievements, I don''t think much about them any more..."


    "Do what you want to do when you are young." Chen Shi said with a smile: "I know you have always been a person with pursuit. Try harder in the future, but if you need help, you must tell me..."


    "Well." Huang Ying raised some warmth in her eyes. She took out a share certificate from her bag and handed it to him. She said, "my company can develop so greatly, thanks to you. Although you only borrowed money from me, the money was of great significance to me at that time. I''ll give you 5% of the shares. It''s my thanks."


    Chen Shi was surprised and said: "no, this company is run by you. I haven''t done anything. You''ve paid me back twice as much money. I really can''t..."


    Huang Ying said stubbornly: "no, I''ve already planned this. Chen Shi, you don''t know what the money meant to me at that time. Five percent is not much. I gave some back to Ye Yan and Wei Wei. You can take it. I''m a little relieved. You just need to sign it... In the future, you''re also a shareholder, and I can ask you to help me openly and honestly..."


    Chen Shi couldn''t refuse, but with a complicated look, he had to sign in her eyes. Then he was relieved and said, "if you need any help, please tell me..."


    "It will be..." Huang Ying smiles and puts the contract away. She feels relieved and says, "thank you, Chen Shi."


    Chen Shi shook his head, he did not think her gratitude would be so deep, so heavy, such a valuable character, worthy of the most beautiful time.


    Chen Shi moved his lips. After all, he said nothing more.


    "Have a car in the evening, I''ll pick you up..." Chen Shi said: "the old man is lonely at home, you can go to talk with him."


    "Good." Huang Ying was not polite either. She said with a smile, "I''ll go back to the company first. It''s almost time for the meeting..."


    "Good..." Chen Shi sent her out and watched him enter the company. He wanted to shout at her and say something. In the end, he had no courage.


    Now is not the time.


    Chen Shi sighed and watched her confident figure disappear into the elevator. Then he turned around.


    The company interests she created may not be everything she valued. What she valued all along was the value she created.


    When it reached a certain level, the amount of money was meaningless to her, so instead of giving him money directly, she gave him shares to show respect.


    I guess she thought about it for a long time.


    With her heart, such shares will be sky high in the future. She can create the brilliance of the company. No matter how to calculate, it''s all made by myself


    Chen Shi stood still and thought for a while. Then he turned around and got into the car and went back to Ye Zhai.


    It''s just the complexity in my heart. It''s really hard to say.


    The future?! Chen Shi thought, maybe if he has a life to survive in the end, he can promise her a future as long as... She wants to.


    In fact, Chen Shi was a little nervous.


    As soon as he came back, ye didn''t mention sending her away. He just said, "come on, come on, go upstairs with me and write an email..."


    Recently, Ye is always addicted to writing classical Chinese. Chen Shi says helplessly: "don''t force me to write this kind of writing, old man. Write vernacular. I don''t know how to spell some words. It''s hard to write. I''m so tired..."

 Chapter 629

    Ye Lao narrowed his eyes and said: "vernacular, you can, come on, help me write seven or eight hundred words..."


    "..." Chen Shi was speechless, and Yang Ning burst out laughing. He was relieved from playing chess, and he was very happy. He knows that Chen Shi''s typing is also very cramped. In fact, like Chen Shi, he doesn''t love this aspect, but Chen Shi is more serious than him.


    The island was in a state of tension, but in the next few days, Yinlong did not appear again, but Ye Yan found some rules.


    These days, there is no moon at night. The dark night, a ghost deep feeling, but inexplicable but let Ye Yan feel at ease.


    Silver Dragon''s business, let him now to have the reflexive matter everything to have the condition reflexive defense. He guessed something vaguely, just waiting for verification.


    The silver dragon appeared in the moonlight that day, and he didn''t appear in the daytime these days. If there was no reason for that, he would not believe that he killed Ye Yan.


    He took a look at Ling Weiwei and said, "I''ll take you to Niuer and Tsui Hark for a while. I''ll go to the sea to see the situation..."


    Ling Weiwei knew that he didn''t give up, and that he was worried, so she said, "OK."


    These days, the silver dragon did not appear again. It was always a thorn in Ye Yan''s heart.


    Ye Yan sent her to Tsui Hark and Niu Er, but the tent was made of non reflective black cloth and tightly closed. At least it can make Ye Yan feel at ease for a while. He said a little uneasily: "I have a signal here. If there is an accident, please let me know. If I can receive it, I will come back immediately..."


    "You go..." Ling Weiwei said: "there are so many people here. If he really comes, he can delay for a while..."


    Ye Yan nodded and breathed, then he left in a flash.


    As soon as he left, Tsui Hark said in a low voice: "the silver dragon should not be seen here..."


    Niu Er nodded uncertainly and said, "it should be OK during the day. I always feel that there is a mystery. I''m afraid I''ll come out at night..."


    Xu Ke listened to the people''s panic, said: "with a Piao like to come and go without a trace, it''s really trouble."


    Niu Er was silent, but he was still on guard.


    Tsui harshly said: "except for the signal intercepted that day, it has never been intercepted these days. I don''t know where he is hiding..."


    Ling Weiwei is a little dazed. These days, after what happened that night, she and Ye Yan can''t sleep well.


    That dreamland is really unforgettable.


    Ye Yan and she will never forget the pain of this dreamland. Knowing that this is just a mirage that Yinlong wants them to see, in fact, it''s not their deepest worry.


    This silver dragon, can let people see the most beautiful expectation, and the deepest fear.


    Both he and she were concerned about all this. In fact, they were very sad. After so many experiences, there comes another person. This silver dragon is more terrible than Qingteng.


    The biggest enemy in people''s heart is not others, but themselves, but the fear in their hearts, but even their own are unable to overcome.


    How can you not be flustered!?


    Ling Weiwei sighed a breath, to deal with this person, I''m afraid everyone will have a headache.


    Ye Yan had already arrived at the seaside and had not been on the boat yet. He just looked at the sea and saw that the silver dragon should be in the water. He should be a man with water system and ice system powers. That night, the mirror made of water vapor condensation and the ice mirror made of ice reflected the deepest things in people''s heart. This principle should be the same.


    Although he didn''t know what he was doing, Ye Yan had found out something on the edge.


    Now just wait for a breakthrough. And now he''s got an idea in his mind.


    It''s best to solve him in the daytime, but if we can''t find him, we''ll have to wait for the moonlight night


    Ye Yan closed his eyes and recalled the mirage that night. At that time, he was very surprised to see his own eyes on the mirror. Then the light of the mirror reflected back, calming his heart and soul. At that time, Ye Yan entered the illusion and could not move any more. The whole person seems to be in nothingness.


    When Ye Yan opened his eyes again, there was a fierce color in his eyes. Without hesitation, he jumped into the sea and swam away quickly.


    All the people on board were startled and said: "young master?"


    They made up their minds and saw that Ye Yan had disappeared long ago. Then they said to themselves, "young master is a dragon blood man. He has good water quality. Should he be ok..."


    Can''t wait to find Yinlong?!


    It''s the same with normal people. No one can wait.


    Ye Yan breathes freely in the water with his golden eyes open. As soon as he enters the water, he feels as if he has entered the womb of his mother. He swims quickly and looks around the island under the water, but there is no sign of the silver dragon. He does not give up and looks for it several times, but there is still no trace.


    When Ye Yan finally came to the surface, Yinlong must have not gone yet. With his temperament and subject''s temperament, it is impossible for him to leave now.


    Especially Weiwei is still on the island, his purpose must be Weiwei.


    Ye Yan''s heart is on fire, and then Zhang mang looks around and goes back.


    Maybe, he can only wait for the night with moonlight. Although he is not sure whether his guess will work or not, now he can only try his best by all means. In any case, have a good try.


    For the sake of Wei Wei and himself, for the sake of the children and the people on the island, he can only give up. No matter how hard it is, we should go head on.


    When they saw him coming up, they were relieved and said, "are you OK, young master? Change your clothes quickly..."


    Ye Yan nodded, looked at the scorching sun and said, "it''s getting hotter and hotter. It''s such a fine day. Should there be stars tonight? "


    "The weather on the island is changeable. It''s sunny, cloudy, rainy and windy. It''s hard to say..." a brother said.


    Ye Yan answered, but without saying much, he went back to the tent.


    When Tsui Hark saw him coming back, he was relieved. When he changed his clothes and came out, Tsui Hark said, "I''ve contacted you about buying the island, but I can''t get out of the Island recently. I''d better wait until the silver dragon problem is solved, otherwise it''s too dangerous..."


    Looking at Ling Weiwei''s exhaustion, Ye Yan said, "you can sleep for a while. I''m here. You haven''t slept well these days..."


    Ling Weiwei nods, yawns, leans on the sofa and falls asleep. Ye Yan puts on a blanket for her.


    Ye Yan whispered to Xu Ke: "I will solve the problem of Yinlong as soon as possible..."


    "Is there any way?" Tsui Hark whispered.


    Ye Yan just said nothing. Tsui Hark sighed and said, "there is also the geographical area beyond Spratly Islands. I have locked it, but I want to find out the main body and carpet search. This area is not very big on the map. In fact, the scope is really large. Unless he shows up, it will be difficult to find him by our ability."


    "Is there any news from Lao long?" Ye Yan frowned.


    Tsui Hark sneered and said, "it''s good that he can give us a range. If we really want to find someone, we can''t count on him. At most, we can get some information from him..."


    Xu Ke paused for a moment, and then said: "recently, Lao long is also very strange. He doesn''t cooperate very much. It seems that it''s because ye Lao took Xu Jian away..."


    Xu Ke said: "Ye Yan, is Xu Jian trustworthy?"


    "It''s available for the time being. Whether we can trust it remains to be determined..." Ye Yan said: "if he can help us find the main body, why not..."


    "Mr. Ye estimates that he has already made such an arrangement..." Xu Ke said: "there''s no need to worry about this. Although the main body is troublesome, this level can always pass. What I care about now is some things in Lao Long''s hands. Didn''t Mr. ye say that he can modify the chip settings?! He can crack it. I haven''t made any progress. I can''t compare with him. I''m really unwilling to... "


    Ye Yan pondered for a moment, thinking that he didn''t speak.


    "And his anesthetic, the main body left at the beginning, I heard that it was more than enough to deal with the dragon blood people." Xu Keben is a nagging person. As soon as the pressure is high, there will be more words. "But now you have some losses in the hands of Yinlong, and you should have a plan to deal with the old dragon in the future. Magic and hypnosis are similar in nature, and this is good. Take this process as a necessary experience. Maybe the psychological pressure will be much less... "


    "I''m ok..." Ye Yan said: "it''s you who should worry about. Are you under too much pressure recently? Take your time about chips. You can''t eat hot tofu even if you are anxious..."


    Tsui Hark was silent for a long time and said: "I just think I''ve been useless recently."


    "It''s very frustrating. Everyone has a difficulty to overcome..." Ye Yan said, "it''s like the silver dragon now, but I will always overcome it..."


    His eyes with a little indescribable firmness, that kind of spirit, more unstoppable.


    Tsui Hark looked at him with a look of awe in his eyes and said: "I''m a little self abasement. I''ll adjust myself. As for Yinlong, you must be careful. He hasn''t appeared recently and hasn''t dealt with all the people on the island. I''m afraid that now he''s saving up all his strength. Maybe he wants to attack Wei Wei. This man... Can bear it."


    Ye Yan nodded.


    That night, if the moon is really bright.


    Ye Yan is sleepless and sleeps in the tent with Wei Wei. Although she closes her eyes, she is always on the alert and listens to all this.


    Sure enough, after a while, he felt more cold air in the tent. It was clear that too much water vapor gathered and turned into the cold air produced by the ice mirror.


    Ye Yan knew that the silver dragon was coming.


    His suspicions had been confirmed by seven or eight points, and he grinned.


    However, this silver dragon is really capable. It''s really good that he can let water vapor penetrate the barrier to the tent even though he has set up the barrier as usual.


    It is estimated that the moonlight outside helped him. After reflecting into the barrier, he accumulated water vapor in the barrier. Finally, can''t wait to attack Wei Wei?!


    However, his noumenon can''t come in, but where is the noumenon?!


    Ye Yan suddenly opens his eyes, picks up Wei Wei and whispers: "Wei Wei, go to the space immediately, quick..."


    Ling Weiwei wakes up and looks at him anxiously, but she disappears without saying anything. She knows that she can''t stay as Ye Yan''s ready-made weakness.


    Only when she leaves, can Ye Yan rest assured and let go completely. Fortunately, there is room. Otherwise, with Yinlong''s ability, there is no way to hide.


    As soon as Ling Weiwei disappears, Ye Yan blinks and disappears into the tent.


    And silver dragon looked at the mirror back to see the picture of stupefied, Zheng for a long time, do not understand this out of thin air disappeared ability is what.


    There was a vague guess in his mind.


    Just when he wanted to escape again, Ye Yan had already appeared in front of him. His golden eyes stared at him coldly and said: "I''ve been guarding you for a few days, and finally I can''t help appearing..."


    Yinlong has no time to leave. Seeing him blocking himself, he is not in a hurry. He still smiles confidently.

 Chapter 630

    "No wonder Ling Weiwei has such a secret. What is it?" Silver Dragon laughed and said: "Ye Yan, you say that if you tell the subject what such a secret will be like, he will certainly take down the child and dissect Ling Weiwei enough to see what the secret is. There is no whole body dead."


    Ye Yan is just calm. People have already attacked him.


    His heart sneer, such secret exposed, this time, how can he let Yinlong leave here, if so, not kill Weiwei?!


    It''s impossible that Ye Yan''s body has begun to accumulate strength, and the faint wind and cloud will change color.


    Ye Yan tried to avoid his eyes, but attacked him.


    Silver dragon is not urgent, water vapor quickly gathered around him to form countless mirrors, in the moonlight, very dazzling.


    Silver Dragon looked at Ye Yan, with a slight smile, said: "so many mirrors, do you think you can avoid all this without looking at my eyes?"?! The more broken you are, the more refracted they will be into your eyes... "


    Ye Yan didn''t listen at all. He just destroyed a lot of ice-shaped mirrors with his intuition. He kept his eyes closed and didn''t fall into illusion with his feelings.


    Silver Dragon sneered: "it''s OK to close your eyes? You are too naive... "


    Silver dragon is also angry. Countless mirrors are formed. When Ye Yan smashes them, they immediately turn into sharp weapons to attack Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan didn''t move even if he was stabbed all over.


    "It seems that you are really scared by the magic of the last time. Unfortunately, you can''t stop my ice sting with all your gold scales and iron armor..." Yinlong said with a smile: "I don''t believe Ling Weiwei can''t come out all the time. If I can''t catch her, I''ll catch you. She will take the initiative to send her to the door, and the consequences will be the same in the end, Ye Yan... The main body ordered me to take Ling Weiwei back unharmed, but I didn''t say that I must take you back unharmed, so I won''t show mercy... "


    Countless water vapor gathered in the air, but there were still countless water vapor controlled by Ye Yan. He didn''t care about the wounds on his body. These ice thorns of the silver dragon were really powerful. There was not only blood flowing in the bones of the thorns, as if all the bones and blood were going to be frostbitten.


    The more fierce he was, the more Ye Yan understood that he was relying on his strength.


    Yinlong didn''t notice that the weather had changed, and countless water vapor rose to the sky. Yinlong only proudly stabbed Ye Yan, and didn''t hurt his heart, but kept cutting him black and blue.


    The clouds in the sky suddenly gathered and changed greatly. The black layer covered the moon and slowly moved to cover the moonlight. Suddenly, there was no light in the sky, even no lightning or thunder.


    After the refraction of the moonlight disappeared, the cold mirror suddenly lost its luster and spirit, and was about to fall in the air.


    At this time, there was no light in the air. Ye Yan even said hello to Niu Er et al. When the moonlight disappeared, all the open fires and lights on the island were put out. For a moment, the world was full of black. The cloud covered the sky almost like a birdcage, dark.


    At this time, Yinlong was shocked and looked at Ye Yan in horror.


    It turned out that he had been calculating for a long time, so he ignored the injuries and the changes in the weather. It was his carelessness.


    How did he find out?! At this time, Yinlong''s face changed greatly. He looked at Ye Yan in surprise. This person''s mind can''t be underestimated. How did he find out?!


    Silver dragon is angry for a moment. His biggest secret is broken by him, which makes him very angry.


    Before his strength disappeared, he tried hard to pierce all the ice thorns, but he also wanted to run. He knew that if he continued to fight, he would definitely fall behind.


    But these ice spikes are not as powerful as before.


    Ye Yan didn''t pay attention to it any more. He didn''t even stop it. The ice thorns didn''t pierce his skin. The golden scales on his hands suddenly appeared. He had already gazed at the silver dragon. He opened his eyes. He couldn''t let him go. Seeing that he was about to run, he immediately blinked past. The black sharp claws had already stabbed his throat.


    At this time, Yinlong''s ability disappeared most of the time, but he quickly controlled it and raised it again.


    Silver Dragon''s face turned white. He was surprised to see the killing intention in Ye Yan''s golden pupils and the way his forehead was full of veins.


    Silver Dragon wants to resist, but at this time, where can resist half a point.


    Although Ye Yan had a deep intention to kill, he still had reason. He whispered: "tell me where the subject is hiding, and I will save your life..."


    Yinlong could not bear to be scratched by him. He vomited a mouthful of blood. Although he was pale, he still kept a noble look and said: "I have explored your secret. You think I can really believe that you won''t kill me. Subject, I will never betray him. Oh, Ye Yan, if you have the ability, kill me, if you are not afraid of the bomb on my neck..."


    At this time, Yinlong was very weak, obviously without moonlight and water vapor, his face and eyes became dry, like a dry Mermaid, quickly fell into a state of water shortage, near the limit.


    This kind of ability is like a sea demon.


    This person must not stay.


    Although Ye Yan didn''t want to be influenced by him, he knew that if the silver dragon stayed, it would definitely be a big trouble.


    Today, when he was unprepared, he covered the moonlight and looked for an opportunity. Next time, the silver dragon would be on guard. At that time, it would be impossible to catch him like today.


    Ye Yan is struggling, but Yinlong is quite relieved, and says: "I''m convinced that King Cheng has defeated the enemy. Now you don''t kill me, Ye Yan, you will regret it. Ha ha, I won''t tell the whereabouts of the subject when I die..."


    Ye Yan said with a sneer, "really not?"


    Silver Dragon vomited a mouthful of blood again. There was a kind of unspeakable magical feeling in his eyes, as if his existence was just to wait for this moment. The expectation in his eyes was a little frightening.


    Yinlong laughs. Immediately, Ye Yan sets up a barrier to surround them, and then breaks his neck.


    Silver Dragon even maintained a smile, the expression did not change, the bomb on the back of his neck has blown out the soot.


    Ye Yan had no time to get out of the barrier, so he could only show his golden scales to resist the burst of air.


    There seems to be a gust of wind inside the barrier, but it doesn''t show at all. The sand flying looks like a little gold. For a long time, the air hasn''t calmed down.


    After feeling the earthquake, all the people came.


    Seeing the same scene as Qingteng''s last time, everyone was moved.


    The barrier slowly opened a small opening on it, and the air rushed away. After the pressure slowly subsided, Ye Yan withdrew the barrier. He came out with some blood, and fell to the ground without taking two steps, spewing out a mouthful of blood. Even if he is strong enough to withstand several explosions, he can''t stand it.


    What''s more, the power of this bomb is amazing.


    They were so shocked that they came forward and said: "young master... Doctor, come and see young master quickly..."


    People''s eyes were moist, and Ye Yan had to protect the people on the island to bear the power of the bomb alone.


    They couldn''t take care of the dust, so they carried Ye Yan away. Ye Yan was already out of his body. He was very uncomfortable. He felt his heart and lungs hurt, but fortunately he was still conscious.


    The clouds in the sky have slowly dissipated, no lightning and thunder, as if to come, quietly, no wind, no rain, gradually dissipated, the clear moonlight is still hanging in the sky.


    All the people on the island lit the lights and moved Ye Yan into the temporary tent. The doctors rushed over and the experts also came over. Several people helped Ye Yan to have a physical examination in a hurry and said: "a lot of blood has been shed, and internal bleeding is also found in the viscera. It''s very serious. Get ready for the operation soon..."


    Ye Yan is really weak. He is already a little faint. When he looks at the temporary emergency light on and lies on the operating table, he suddenly faints.


    Niu Er was shocked, and Tsui Hark''s face changed greatly. They were also strong in emergency response, and they were busy arranging the operation. The hearts of all the people on the island were raised.


    It turns out that dragon blood people will also suffer such heavy injuries.


    The doctor and the experts helped Ye Yan to come back. It took more than two hours. Fortunately, this is not a major operation. The damage is not serious, otherwise it would be difficult for the immortals to come back.


    Ye Yan has Weiwei in mind, and she has come to her senses.


    The crowd rushed forward and whispered, "how do you feel?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Yan whispered.


    "Did an operation..." Tsui Ke eye socket a hot, way: "originally you will also be injured, later should pay attention to rest..."


    "I''m ok. Help me get the water and I''ll drink some..." said Ye Yan.


    Tsui Hark also knew that there was something magical about the water, so he poured some for Ye Yan, and did not ask about Ling Weiwei''s whereabouts. Everyone on their island knew that Ling Weiwei had some magic and origin, but he didn''t explain it all the time.


    Ye Yan said in a low voice: "if you see Wei Wei, don''t frighten her, just say that I was slightly injured, not serious, just rest..."


    After drinking water, he felt much more comfortable. Most importantly, the water can help his wound heal quickly.


    Tsui Hark''s eyes were red and he nodded.


    Ye Yan said to Niu Er, "don''t guard me here. I''m fine. Yinlong is dead. So many people on the island can''t live in tents all the time. Those burned houses should be repaired and moved in earlier..."


    Niu Er is a little worried. He is not willing to leave. He takes a look at Tsui Hark and knows that he will take care of Ye Yan, so he has to leave.


    "And you..." Ye Yan said: "to buy the island, send some people out to discuss. I can''t go in person, and you can''t either. Chen Shi and Yang Ning are in the imperial capital again. Don''t let them be distracted. You can send some effective people to go and see what to do..."


    "Well, don''t worry about these. It''s important to take good care of yourself..." Xu Ke said, "I''ll do it by myself. I''ll do it by myself. You can rest assured..."


    Ye Yan nodded and drank some water. Then he closed his eyes wearily. Ling Weiwei was in the space, and he was very relieved.


    After waking up for a few minutes, I fell asleep again.


    Tsui Hark asked the doctor in a low voice, "yeyan, what''s the matter with him?"


    "It may be unbearable for ordinary people to suffer such a heavy injury, but Ye Yan is OK. His self-healing ability is very strong." The doctor said: "when I had the operation, the wound on his skin was healing, but the internal organs were slower. After all, he had the operation, but it still had a certain impact on his body function. At least he can''t use his ability so frequently, which is very harmful to his energy."


    Xu Ke reddened his eyes and said, "it''s just that the other party is a dragon blood man. Ye Yan has always been in front of us..."


    The expert was silent and said: "we don''t have dragon blood troops, and there is no way to ensure that everyone in the experiment can succeed. We can''t do such a thing. Although it is of great research value, we always remember that we are human..."


    Xu Ke said: "if you can improve the success rate, you can probably study out how the main body makes dragon blood people?"

 Chapter 631

    "In principle, I understand, but in practice, I''m still not sure..." the expert said: "that subject has studied this for many years. We only have a short time. How can we compare with him?"


    Tsui Ke sighed: "I know you are afraid, but I hope we can have a dragon blood army, at least to share the pressure for Ye Yan. But I know Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are very kind-hearted. They may not agree to let more people bear such pain or death threat, if so, What is the difference between us and the subject? There is no humanity, only research... "


    The expert paused for a moment and said: "in fact, we don''t have to get dragon blood people out, we can carry out gene enhancement of the Department..."


    Tsui Hark a meal, said: "gene enhancement?"


    "Yes, but at present, we are still in the process of research. If we have a final conclusion, we will come up with it. It''s just that there is still a mortality rate, but it''s not as high as that of the dragon blood people..." the expert hesitated and said, "these are only in the theoretical stage. It''s hard to say whether they are feasible. These are also the inspiration I got from the dragon blood people incident, but if they are feasible, In fact, many human beings can do it. Their physical fitness can also rise to a new level, and their life span can last another ten or twenty years. However, it''s really hard to say what the actual situation is. I think it will be after the dragon blood incident when the results come out. At that time, everything will be settled down and we can find a laboratory to continue our research, At least it''s not against human nature. "


    Tsui Hark nodded and said: "you continue to study. Maybe when the dust settles, we have other things to do. In the future, you will still follow Ye Yan?"


    "Of course, such a good customer, where are we willing to leave..." the expert said with a smile: "we still have so much information and research results of the dragon blood people, how can we be willing to leave? We have to follow Ye Yan for a lifetime to observe his life state, which is very helpful for our other research."


    Tsui Hark said with a smile: "I am also the main body of this system. Even if I can''t study it well now, I will have to eat it thoroughly in the future and work out new things. I think I have found the value of what I want to do in my life, and I know what I want to do in the next half of my life..."


    The expert laughed and said, "so do we."


    Although he was worried about Ye Yan, the atmosphere was not as stiff as before.


    It''s a nice feeling to be gentle.


    Ling Weiwei thought about it for a long time in the space, but she was afraid that Ye Yan had not solved the problem and that she would be caught by the silver dragon, which would cause trouble to Ye Yan. However, if she didn''t come out, she was very worried about Ye Yan''s condition. She had to be restless and busy in the space for a long time. After seven or eight hours, she finally couldn''t help coming out.


    Out of the tent, feeling that the atmosphere was not as stiff as before, Ling Weiwei''s joy welled up in her heart, and she rushed to find Ye Yan.


    When they got the advice, they didn''t say anything about Ye Yan''s injury. They all knew how much they loved each other. Naturally, they would not have much trouble.


    When Ling Weiwei found Ye Yan, he was still asleep. The doctor said, "I''ve been slightly injured, but it''s almost healed. Don''t worry. I''m just overdrawn. I have to stay in bed..."


    Ling Weiwei opened her eyes and looked at Ye Yan''s sleeping face with some sadness. She couldn''t say a word. She was a little sad. Even if it was just a slight injury, Ling Weiwei was really worried.


    The doctor was afraid that the more he said, the more he said. He went out and left the room for them.


    Ye Yan wakes up and says, "are you here?"


    "Well, how are you?" Ling Weiwei holds his hand and her eyes are full of worry.


    "I''m ok. I''m just a little tired. I''ll be OK after a few days'' rest..." Ye Yan comforted her in a low voice and said: "good. Next time, if something happens, I''ll go to the space first, or I''ll take care of you. I''ll be afraid of your hands and tail. This time, I won''t have to worry about your accident, so I can solve Yinlong''s problem at one stroke..."


    "Is he hard to deal with?" Ling Weiwei said.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "a few days ago, I found that his ability depends on the moonlight. Unexpectedly, his ability will be reduced by more than half if the moonlight is covered. He is dead... "


    Ye Yan''s tone was a little stunned.


    Ling Weiwei was stunned, squeezed his hand tightly and said: "this is a choice we have to make. Ye Yan, don''t think much about it. Originally, between you and them, it''s life and death. Women''s benevolence will only lead to more death..."


    "Stop killing with killing..." Ye Yan paused for a moment and said: "it''s just that the feeling of killing is really hard..."


    Ling Weiwei no longer speak, just hold his hand tightly, no one will feel bad, people with conscience, even if it is hurt to others, the heart will feel sorry, more protect the situation is to kill.


    Maybe it''s not them or Yinlong who are wrong, it''s just their different positions. What is wrong is what the subject makes.


    They are silent. Ling Weiwei pauses and says, "take good care of your injury. Don''t move these days. If you are free, go to the space to take care of your injury. It will be better soon..."


    "Well, I want to get better soon..." Ye Yan said: "the main body plus he has 12 people, it will be more difficult in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei burst into tears and said, "so many enemies, they are all the people that the state has painstakingly cultivated. If only Tsui Hark could crack the chip, at least they could draw many people together. Ye Yan, how can you be an opponent alone? You are all like this..."


    "No problem." Ye Yan said: "don''t put more pressure on Tsui Hark. The more pressure they have, the more tense they are. Sometimes they can''t get out. They don''t worry. They will have a way. Catch the thief first, and find the main body to solve his most important problem... "


    "Well, it''s just that the people under them are really poor. I believe they are loyal to the country, not just because they are constrained. At the beginning, even the dragon blood people suffered, so how could they be afraid of bombs? They are all soldiers. I think maybe we can draw some of them together. Isn''t that Xu Jian already used by my grandfather?" Ling Weiwei said: "if you can do your best, please do your best. Ye Yan, with your own strength, you can''t make enemies with everyone. I''m afraid that I will lose you..."


    "No..." Ye Yan said in a low voice, looking at her with bright eyes, and said: "I live just to protect you. It will never happen. You can rest assured. Weiwei, tell me honestly, what do you see in the dreamland? You can''t sleep well these days... "


    Ling Weiwei is a stiff, way: "you, you also can''t sleep well."


    Ye Yan sighed and said: "if you don''t say it, I can imagine it. Maybe this heart disease can be completely eliminated after we have passed this level. Wei Wei, leave everything to time. Believe in the power of time. "


    "Well..." Ling Weiwei didn''t dare to touch him. For fear of touching his wound, she said in a low voice: "I''ll get something for you to eat. Some medicine in the space can replenish qi, blood and refresh you. If it helps the wound, I''ll get some..."


    Ye Yan nodded, watched her disappear, and soon came out. Then he got some food and medicine for the wound.


    Ling Weiwei''s mind is calm, and all her worries have been gradually calmed down. She just accompanies him to recuperate. From time to time, she takes him to the space to absorb some aura, and Ye Yan''s injury also slowly begins to improve.


    Ling Weiwei was relieved to see his energy recover slowly.


    Although she is much more dull now, it''s just this kind of thing. How can she think it''s a small injury? If it''s just a small injury, why can Ye Yan not lie up.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to expose it. As long as Ye Yan is still well, she can understand such kindness.


    Seeing that he fell asleep again, Ling Weiwei intimately kisses him on the forehead, and finally puts her heart into her stomach.


    "Ye Yan..." she murmured to herself, "I love you, and I wish life and death go hand in hand."


    The silver dragon''s signal disappeared, and the subject and brain at this end of the picture were silent. After a long time, the subject''s eyes flashed an impossible look, saying: "how can it be?"


    The intelligent brain did not dare to make a conclusion, but said: "but the signal source really disappeared, only one result is that it exploded, silver dragon, there is no possibility of living..."


    The eyes of the main body fluctuate, looking at the picture, for a time, they can''t speak.


    "Even Yinlong can''t complete the task, Ye Yan..." the main body slowly but a little happy and excited way: "how strong is he? I''m looking forward to it. I really want to see his ability. It must be amazing. Ye Yan has grown up so fast that he makes me appreciate him... "


    There is a little joy in the tone of the subject.


    "Master, however, it''s not the way to bring people back..." zhinaochou said, "the remaining 12 people are just pure strength type. It''s impossible to outsmart them. Ye Yan''s current ability doesn''t know what level he has reached..."


    The subject said with a smile: "if you can''t do it alone, you can send more people. You can always bring them back. Even if they are all folded, what about me? Ling Weiwei will be in my palm sooner or later."


    "But..." zhinao said, "why do you want the master to do it in person? I think they should take the anesthetic. Ye Yan is paralyzed. Everything is easy to do..."


    This anesthetic, even for elephants, is specially developed for the disobedient dragon blood people. And its real power is not only as light as an elephant.


    "As long as you take this, you will not only solve the problem, but also numb Ye Yan without losing manpower..." zhinao said: "the most important thing is that when other weapons are too against the sky and are not available, they will not reveal the future technology. Master, what do you think... "


    "It''s not a pity for these dragon blood people. I sent them out to let Ye Yan get experience..." the main body said: "but don''t worry. As long as the child is safe, it doesn''t matter whether he can be born beside me or not. The most important thing is that as long as he can be born smoothly, I think everything is normal for Ling Weiwei. Maybe I don''t need a knife at all."


    "But in order to control it early, it''s better to bring it back..." zhinao said.


    "Naturally, as a last resort, I will do it myself..." the main body laughed and said: "this Ling Weiwei is really unexpected. I thought the child would break out like other children. I didn''t expect that the child could be safe in her stomach for so long..."


    The picture is a picture of Ling Weiwei''s big belly sent by Yinlong. She is calm and has a ruddy face. There is no problem at all.


    The subject was even more surprised and said, "this child will be beyond all of us..."


    Wisdom brain way: "perhaps this Ling Wei Wei has what secret also hard to say, silver dragon also didn''t have time to send a letter to come back, don''t know if he has found out."


    "Lao long must know about it..." the main body said: "before, I thought Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan were not right. Now I think that maybe the child''s well-being is also related to this, but it also goes with me. Originally, I was worried that the child was born early and raised in full bloom, and it was not as safe as the mother..."

 Chapter 632

    Zhinao didn''t say anything. After a pause, he said: "maybe Lao long has deliberately concealed it. It''s not easy for him. Xu Jian has checked it before. He says that there are some things of unknown origin in Ye Lao''s and Ling Weiwei''s family, but he has no information later..."


    "Oh?" The main body''s eyes flashed a cold sharp light, pause for a moment, said: "they hide from me, but I was careless before. I didn''t go further into it... "


    "And with Yinlong''s ability, it''s impossible to lose completely..." zhinao said: "there must be something strange. In fact, as long as he catches Ling Weiwei, it''s equivalent to seizing Ye Yan''s weakness. How can he lose? However, Yinlong has always been the least cautious of all dragon blood people. He can guard the opportunity carefully and seize Ling Weiwei''s, but, So many days passed and he died. I don''t believe that Ling Weiwei has nothing strange about her. She is full of strange things... "


    The subject chuckled and said, "this is interesting..."


    There was an indescribable frenzy in his eyes. A strong sense of the desire to explore.


    "There must be something mysterious about her..." zhinao said: "master, when you catch her back, maybe this mystery will be revealed..."


    But the subject thought to himself, maybe he can ask Lao long tentatively.


    But he hasn''t contacted Lao long, but Lao long has found him through the chip program.


    When the subject got in touch with him, his tone was flat, but his voice was not easy. He said, "I think you are now in the position of nine places, and you will not contact me any more. You just want to get rid of it quickly. Isn''t the position of nine places as satisfactory as you think?"


    Lao Long''s face was already black here. He said, "you are still so poisonous."


    "Or to hit the nail on the head, come to me, what can I do for you? If you are in a high position, you can still look up to my little temple?" The main body is not good at Tao.


    "Just want to make a deal with you..." Lao long said faintly: "I don''t know if you are interested."


    "Do you have enough chips to trade with me?" The main body has long been eager to get rid of the old dragon, and then quickly, where can he be affable.


    "We have a common enemy. Maybe we can cooperate now and reach a balance..." Lao long said.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye''s run in nine places is not light. Now you know the old guy''s strength. If you look down on him, you have to pay a price. How many years has he been in the officialdom? You can match him with your self righteous plan. He has many ways to kill people without blood..." the main body said: "what can I do?"


    Lao long was told by him that his forehead was full of green tendons, and he said, "I know Ling Weiwei''s secret. I don''t know if you are interested in it?"


    The corner of the subject''s mouth hooked up and said, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want Ye Lao to die, I just need to reach a balance, let Ye Yan have an accident, distract the old man''s attention, and I can find the lost position..." Lao long said.


    "Keep him distracted?!" The subject chuckled and said, "why don''t you let him die directly? Aren''t you able to control nine places directly?"


    "You think I''m stupid. If he dies, Ye Yan is afraid that he will chase me to the ends of the earth..." Lao long said, "imperial city, I can''t stay. He''s crazy, but he''s not a human..."


    The main body said: "unfortunately, this task is very difficult to complete, because the mirror is dead..."


    Lao long didn''t get the news. When he heard this, he was shocked. After a long time of silence, he couldn''t say a word and said, "is this Ye Yan so strong?"


    "So, I can only say as much as possible..." the main body said: "if you want to say it, say it. If you don''t say it, I will naturally find a way to catch Ling Weiwei and find the answer myself..."


    Lao Long''s mind now is to think that the main body can try to find some trouble for Ye Yan, just don''t let Ye Yan be distracted to manage these things.


    In the capital of the emperor, as long as Ye Yan doesn''t come to help Ye Lao, he will try his best to find the positions he lost in these days.


    Lao long thought about it and said, "actually, there''s nothing to say. Let me tell you, Ling Weiwei has an independent space. There are endless blessings in it. If you are interested, you can have a try..."


    The eyes of the main body suddenly widened, and the old dragon over there finished his last sentence and hung up the phone.


    "At least now we have the same interests, there is no need to fight each other." Lao long said, "maybe all three of us can find a balance, as long as you don''t go your own way..."


    The main body sneers that only Lao long himself is greedy for power, so he needs this kind of balance, but he doesn''t. He put down the phone, suppressing the excitement in his heart and the frenzy in his eyes.


    Zhi Nao was stunned for a long time and said, "is this true or false?"?! Is such a space in line with science? "


    Almost all the fanaticism in the subject''s eyes could not be repressed. He said excitedly: "existence is reasonable. Since Lao long said it, it must exist. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. Unexpectedly, there is such an adverse existence. It seems that Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei and the baby''s abnormality all benefit from that space. What is it, It''s like this... "


    "It seems that ye is much younger too..." zhinao suddenly thought of it and said: "maybe it''s really related to this..."


    The eyes of the subject were full of excitement, and said: "I must bring Ling Weiwei back. Send more people this time... "


    Zhinao responded naturally and said: "yes, master..."


    The main body stares at the picture of Ling Weiwei on the computer, how does that look strange.


    Xu Jian, the capital of the emperor, also intercepted Lao Long''s signal. He kept silent and said to ye: "Lao long should have contacted the main body. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. It''s definitely not a good thing..."


    "I had expected that he would have such a day..." Mr. Ye seemed not surprised. He said: "what he fears most now is that the balance of the three parties will be broken. He needs time to maintain and protect his interests, and then find back what he lost before. This old dragon is greedy. From the beginning, he was doomed to lose. "


    Ye Lao left a son and said with a smile: "general..."


    "Do you know what a broken game is?"?! Only when there is a break can there be a new situation. After all, Lao long is still too young to let go of what he only has now. " Ye Laodao: "it''s doomed to lose face, and my biggest task now is to hold him back. For Lao long, these immediate interests are enough to hold him back..."


    After hearing this, Xu Jian had to sigh and said, "no wonder you didn''t press Lao long step by step, just slowly stop."


    "In the end, he is like a mosquito on the Internet. He is doomed to lose from nine places in the game and greed, because he can''t see it..." ye said: "but there are several people in the world who can have Ye Yan''s giving up. Only when they have giving up can they have their own mood and vision. Lao long used to be good, but he was trapped in nine places. I didn''t expect that... "


    Xu Jian is silent, pause for a while, say again: "old man, how to do now?"


    "Wait..." Ye Lao''s eyes flashed a wise light, and said: "since Lao long has a way to contact the subject, we will do nothing, and naturally we can find the subject''s whereabouts. I guess it must be very interesting at that time..."


    This old man really has a surprising plan. Among all the disadvantages forced by Lao long, he can even play this good chess. It seems that he has lost now. In fact, the final result is that ye won.


    Xu Jian has to sigh now. It''s good to be old and strong, but not old. In the end, it is a person who has eaten more for decades. His mind and means are extraordinary.


    Maybe Ye Yan inherited him.


    Xu Jian''s worried heart precipitated in an instant. There was an old man plotting strategies. Even though he was at a disadvantage now, the final result was hard to say.


    "This life is just like playing chess. It''s a matter of fact. Until the end, no one can decide who will win or lose." The leaf is old to smile lightly, in the Mou take the sharp light to smile a way.


    "Xu Jian has been taught..." the way of Xu Jian''s sincerity.


    But the foundation of this kind of chess is Ye Yan awesome, he is the real trump card.


    After a period of time, Ye Yan''s health is much better. Recently, Ling Weiwei always takes him to the space to heal his wounds. With the immersion of space water and the aura of space, Ye Yan''s recovery ability is already strong, and gradually it is much better.


    Ling Weiwei smeared some herbs in the space for him. Ye Yan looked worried and said, "don''t worry, I''m getting better soon..."


    "It looks good on the outside, but the damage of the skin and the loss of the inner things can''t be ignored. This medicine still needs to be applied and taken..." Ling Weiwei said solemnly: "I know you want to get better soon, for fear that the main body will continue to send people to come, but you can''t be too anxious. Traditional Chinese medicine can cure the root cause of such a serious injury. You can''t just take care of the external injury..."


    Ye Yan listened and went according to her and said, "I''ll just listen to you. As long as you don''t worry, I''m really fine. "


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave the root of the disease..." Ling Weiwei said worriedly: "if you''re hurt badly, I''m afraid you''ll have to fight. Ye Yan, although you''re a dragon blood man now, it doesn''t mean you won''t be hurt. It doesn''t mean you won''t leave hidden danger if you''re hurt. When you get old, if you have hidden pain, it''s more painful than ordinary people..."


    Ye Yan looked at her serious look, carefully helped himself to apply medicine, then gently kissed her face, and said: "OK, I''ll listen to you. In order to get these medicines, you have to make a lot of efforts. Wei Wei, don''t work too hard. "


    "What''s hard work in space?" Ling Weiwei wiped the sweat on her forehead, painted it, and then took it away.


    Her stomach is bigger than that of ordinary pregnant women. It''s hard to avoid, and she often sweats.


    Ye Yan helped her wipe her sweat carefully and said, "is there any discomfort?"


    "Flustered, chest a little stuffy, head a little dizzy..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "pregnancy is so hard, not just me..."


    Ye Yan nodded, squatted down, gently listened to her stomach, and said: "I feel that he has moved several times. Shian, don''t kick your mother. She is pregnant with you. It''s very hard..."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes became very soft, and she said: "now I really hope he will be born soon. I can''t wait... I want to know what he looks like. He''s not cute. If he doesn''t listen to me, will he be naughty? Do he look like you or me..."


    Ling Weiwei''s body has a kind of unspeakable maternal strength to support her, and said: "I can hear his heartbeat now, and I can feel it. The feeling of one blood and two veins is really subtle. Ye Yan, what can I do? I love him so much..."


    Ye Yan felt a little sour and said, "but the one you love most is me..."


    His golden pupil lifted up and looked at her straightly, which made Ling Weiwei laugh. She stroked her stomach with one hand and held his face with the other. She said: "I''m jealous. In my heart, you are the first, he is the second... I love you most forever."

 Chapter 633

    Ye Yan smiles contentedly. He looks at Ling Weiwei and says, "I love you the most. Weiwei, even if he was born to compete with me, you can only love me most. "


    Ling Weiwei wants to laugh a little. These childish sayings are a little funny. She feels that all three people have become stupid. The more she lives, the more she goes back.


    "The weather is getting hotter and hotter..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s good that there is a sea breeze blowing over the island, but it can really kill people."


    "You stay more in space. Don''t come out... "Ye Yan said:" I''m on the island. You''re more comfortable inside. There''s no need to work so hard... "


    "You should pay more attention when you look outside. Don''t fight too hard. Your injury is not completely healed yet..." Ling Weiwei told her.


    Ye Yan naturally answered.


    Recently pregnant, Ye Yan is really a bit flustered. He can only look at it, touch it and rub it. In the end, he doesn''t dare to come.


    I''m afraid that I''ll hurt Weiwei. Besides, when I really want to do something, Weiwei looks at me with a look in her eyes, and he won''t do it any more. Especially, it''s not good to do anything in front of the children.


    This child may also be born precocious, who knows what evil it is.


    Ye Yan had to bear it. His eyes turned green. Looking at Ling Weiwei''s expression, he was very aggrieved and muttered: "I really want to have him soon. I''ll be comfortable when you have a good rest... "


    Ling Weiwei''s face burned slightly, but she laughed. She pinched his face and said, "I think about this all day long..."


    Ye Yan sighed. He was full of blood. He couldn''t bear it until now, especially after he tasted the ecstatic taste. Now it''s really hard to endure.


    Just love her, cherish her, love her, just can''t bear to toss her.


    Ye Yan stood up in a low voice, hugged her and said, "when he is born, I must beat him well. Also, we need to take protective measures. I didn''t expect this before. If I get pregnant again, I''ll have to be a monk for another year. It''s too hard... "


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were a little bright, and she said with a smile: "at that time, we should all go to university?"


    "Yes..." Ye Yan said with a smile, "when we graduate from University, the baby will be almost five years old."


    "Graduation photos must be very popular, the representative of the winner in life, I don''t know how much envy, jealousy and hatred it will attract..." Ling Weiwei laughs.


    Ye Yan thought and laughed, as if he thought of the scene and thought it was very interesting.


    "Ye Yan, why didn''t you jump all the time when you got so good grades?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "Grandfather and grandfather were afraid that I couldn''t fit in with the crowd, so they wanted me to be more with my peers and have more friends..."


    "I see." Ling Weiwei said: "when we graduate from University, this child doesn''t know how bad it is. I always feel that he will inherit all your cleverness."


    Ye Yan chuckled and said, "boys are always trouble makers. It''s better for girls."


    Ling Weiwei said: "after regeneration..."


    But Ye Yan shook his head desperately and said, "it''s too dangerous for you. Don''t worry. Besides, one is enough. "


    "If we want to regenerate in the future, let''s get older." Ling Weiwei said: "when he''s older, we''ll think about it. You see, he''s fine now. Don''t always think about the influence of your genes on me... "


    Ye Yan just shook his head and refused to agree.


    The fear and hesitation in his heart really didn''t want to experience it again. Because it really hurts.


    Seeing the astringency in his eyes, Ling Weiwei hugged him tightly and said: "Ye Yan, don''t be afraid, we will be together forever. I promise


    She said it in a low voice, but it seemed that there was some magic that convinced him.


    He looked at her delicate and beautiful face, bowed his head and kissed her, with the touch of his fingertips.


    The heartbeat of the little life in the belly is also beating regularly, bang, bang, carrying all their hopes for the future.


    During Ye Yan''s convalescence, Niu Er and Tsui Ke also solved the problem of buying the island. Now, once they take out their hands, the efficiency is amazing.


    They are racing against the time to prepare more abilities, so that they can have more hope of being born in the future. Of course, they try their best.


    Xu Ke has already made some plans. Ye Yan''s wealth is generous, but he never worries about money.


    So I bought two small islands in the Pacific Ocean, a slightly larger island in the Atlantic Ocean, and several small islands in the Arctic Ocean, north of Norway.


    The Arctic Ocean is going to be a secret base. It''s so cold. It is easy to defend, difficult to attack, and easy to conceal. Although the conditions are bad, as long as there is science and technology, everything is not a problem.


    After the purchase, Xu kecai called Chen Shi and Yang Ning to discuss with them. After listening to their opinions, he scattered the people on the island to prepare for the purchase.


    These people have been able to stand in their own way for a long time. As long as they work according to the regulations, they will be able to maintain and develop more effective forces in the future.


    Tsui Hark asked them to build the island and the base. With financial resources, human resources, experts and technology, they scattered.


    And all this was done quickly.


    There are also many fewer people on this island.


    Tsui Hark looked at the empty island with few people left, and he was still disconsolate.


    Niu Er didn''t leave. He only said to Xu Ke, "it''s better that they have left. There are not so many people here. Besides, they are not the opponents of the dragon blood people. Our opponents are not of the same level..."


    "They are better outside..." Niu Er whispered: "I know the young master doesn''t just want to stop after defeating the dragon blood man. He has many follow-up things. These people are reserved for later use. These bases, people, will be the support of the young master. No matter how difficult it is, we will certainly overcome it. "


    Tsui Hark nodded and said with a smile, "although we are trapped here, you have a long-term vision..."


    Niu Er said with a bitter smile: "because we all know that we ordinary people are not the opponents of the dragon blood people, and we can''t help the young master anything at this point. The only thing we can do is to think about it in the long run and share more with the young master in the future. Now if you want to share, you don''t have the ability to... "


    Tsui Hark laughed and said: "yes, I have a hunch that Ye Yan will become the king of darkness. Night and day, light and darkness are all part of the world. Who can define evil and justice? If there is a ZF, it is not necessarily a just party. "


    Niu Er smiles and says, "young master always has the ability to subvert the world. I still remember Indonesia now..."


    Tsui Hark became interested and said, "tell me more about it..."


    There are still some memories in Niu Er''s eyes, and the pain that can''t be covered.


    It is said that soldiers are the most cold-blooded, but Niuer still keep the nature of human beings and Chinese people. They love their country, their families and their families. Even if their hands are covered with blood, they always keep their good nature and never change.


    Tsui Hark paused and said: "I didn''t see it. If I saw it, I would feel weak and angry. I want to resist. It''s all over. I''ll have a chance in the future..."


    "At that time, the young master was forced to stop. The military headquarters already knew what the young master was doing for..." Niu Er said: "the young master didn''t get rid of his hatred. Because of this, it''s the dragon blood man''s business today..."


    "Maybe Ye Yan is unfortunate, but on the other hand, it''s also because of him. The matter of the dragon blood people will come to an end and be buried in history later..." Xu Ke said: "this kind of non-human power is hard to control. The dragon blood people are not weapons. They have their own ideas. Once there is any rebellion, it''s not for fun..."


    I really don''t know what those people in the ninth military department think. They are crazy to want human weapons. I really think such people are easy to control?!


    People, the most difficult to see through is the people, a little careless, but under the nest.


    Tsui Hark sighed, looking at the sunset, inexplicably also know that this thing, there will be the end of the day.


    Maybe when a child is born, it is the beginning of a new life.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the six dragon blood men sent by the main body are coming together.


    However, I found an accident on the way. The opinions of the six dragon blood people were not unified. As soon as they left the control area of the main body, they all quarreled and finally fought.


    Some of them didn''t want to take part in this and became tools of struggle. They wanted to flee. Another wanted to take refuge with Ye Yan. Of course, some of them were afraid of death and didn''t dare to disobey the main body.


    However, they also struggle in their hearts, because they all have the idea of patriotism and serving the country. However, since they were made into dragon blood people, they sometimes wonder what they are. In this way, the country will be either good or bad.


    That kind of hesitation, more urgent they need to prove themselves, they lost control on the road.


    Fortunately, he was on the sea and was not surrounded by people. He couldn''t bear to fight.


    The one who wants to take refuge with Ye Yan is smart. He keeps away from it carefully, but he doesn''t really work hard.


    When other people were furious and destroyed each other, he also ran away.

 Chapter 634

    But there was another man who wanted real freedom.


    But this person can only watch the other side escape with injuries. He can''t chase and can''t chase, because he doesn''t know how long the other side can live.


    He can only go to find Ye Yan as soon as possible.


    When they arrived at the island, all the people on the island were on guard, but the dragon blood man came with injuries. He was very weak and said he wanted to find Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan naturally came over. After listening to him about the accident, he murmured: "I know the general position of the subject and where it is..."


    Ye Yan was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    This man''s ability is excellent, but he is very weak.


    "Stop bleeding and cure the wound first, quick..." Ye Yan saw that he was weak and said busily.


    When he woke up, the man said: "we are fighting with each other, four of us died, one of us escaped and was injured, but the subject will never tolerate this man''s defection. He doesn''t know how long he can live... "


    Ye Yan looks at him.


    "Me too. When I came here, I didn''t think I could go back alive." The man''s eyes were full of solemnity, and said: "I was sent out by the main body after a long time. All the way, I thought about how to get close to you and avoid other people. I didn''t expect that they would fight against each other first. But God helps me... "


    The man murmured, and his lips became white. "The main base, on the bottom of the Spratly Islands."


    He told Ye Yan the general scope and said: "it''s not accurate to locate. There must be something disturbing there. Ye Yan, I don''t care about my life and death. I just want to end this ridiculous thing. The main body has several similar bases, but I don''t know where. If he escapes again, it won''t be possible to find them. This time, you must hold them. Don''t scare the snake. In fact, it''s very easy to find when you enter that area. If you''re an ordinary person, you can only find it by submarine. But you only need a little time. The appearance of his base is the same as that of the rock, but it''s very abrupt. When you see it, you can understand... "


    "Why do you want to tell me that you come to me at the risk of death?" Ye Yandao.


    The man laughed and said: "because I know that the subject will not let us live too long. At least before I die, I will do something for the country. The subject is really too dangerous..."


    Even though Ye Yan had no feelings for the dragon blood people, he was slightly moved. The relief and patriotic sincerity on his face could not deceive people. His face was full of relief, and there was something relaxed in his eyes.


    "You are not seriously injured, I will cure you..." Ye Yan said.


    "There is no doubt that I will die, but I want to do something for you before I die..." the man whispered, "I only said that I was caught when I went back, and I tried to escape..."


    "Do you want to go back?" Ye Yan frowned and said, "are you going to die?"


    "Death is not terrible..." the man said with a smile: "as long as death is meaningful, it is not terrible. Ye Yan, I know that all this can only be pinned on you. I believe you, and I will not let the country down. The dragon blood people should not exist. If this road is wrong, you are the only one who can destroy it. But I don''t have this ability, but I can at least blow up the base before I die. At that time, if you come back, you may be able to grasp the main body. You can rest assured that our conversation, which he can''t hear, has blown up all the monitors we brought when we came here for internal strife. "


    "You..." Ye Yan said in surprise: "are you really not afraid of death?"


    "I''ve experienced more terrible things than death. When I became a dragon blood man, I thought that it was better to die..." the man raised his hand and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not easy to maintain human form. More often, I''m like a monster. I don''t have a firm belief like you. For fear of divulging secrets, more often than not, we dare not enter the crowd. The sense of estrangement is driving me crazy. I don''t want to live long ago. Ye Yan, I won''t cheat you... "


    His eyes are full of solemnity, that kind of eyes, can''t deceive people.


    Ye Yan was slightly stunned and said: "you don''t have to worry about the chip on your neck. There will be a way to help you pick it. You can still live..."


    "No..." the man shook his head and said, "this is the last thing I can do. I just hope it''s all over soon... "


    "Ye Yan, believe me once." The man whispered, "maybe this is the only chance. Catch him and it''s all over... "


    Ye Yan said: "I think about it. You can''t go back if you heal first. "


    "Good." The man whispered: "I''ve been here for a few days. I think I''ve been caught. I usually perform very well. He won''t doubt it..."


    "It''s hard to say, one person defected, four people died, leaving you only one seriously injured person, he will naturally doubt..." Ye Yan said.


    The man murmured: "maybe, so I can''t wait any longer. The more I drag on, the more suspicious he will be..."


    "What''s your name?" Ye Yan asked in a low voice.


    "Qingchen... In fact, it''s just the name the subject took for me after I became a dragon blood man, but I don''t like it. It''s a monster''s name. Ye Yan, please call me my real name. My name is Chen Ming..." Chen Ming whispered: "I''m a person..."


    Ye Yan was shocked when he heard that. It turned out that he was not the only one who felt the pain. In other words, the pain was deeper and heavier than him. Because they are all lonely, but there are so many people around him to help him. And Vivian was with him.


    He looked at Chen Ming''s indifferent eyes, which were not afraid of life and death. For a moment, he could not say a word.


    What he had experienced was obviously more terrible and dark than what Ye Yan had experienced.


    But he still keeps his original heart.


    "OK, I''ll call you Chen Ming..." Ye Yan said, "we are all human beings. It''s always been people. As long as your heart is still you, it doesn''t matter what shape it is... "


    Chen Ming looks at his golden pupil, his eyes are wet and he laughs. It''s a kind of feeling of putting life and death aside.


    He looked at Ye Yan and said, "I always have respect and love for my country in my heart. Even before I die, I want to complete my mission as a soldier."


    Although Ye Yan didn''t have the heart to enter the Department, he was still warm in his heart when he saw such a person who had gone through hardships and kept his original heart. He said: "you will finish the task with honor, and I will report it to my grandfather at that time..."


    "Thank you, Ye Yan..." Chen Ming said with a smile: "I always know that you are really good. You and ye are the most capable people. "


    Their ancestors and grandchildren forced the nine places into this way, and forced the main body away from the nine places.


    Ye Yan grew up so fast that everyone was caught off guard, but it was a good thing for Chen Ming.


    Ye Yan''s heart was a little heavy, and he said, "take good care of your injury."


    Seeing Ye Yan turn around and go out, Chen Ming just closes his eyes and walks all the way, exhausting his physical strength. He is just an ordinary dragon blood man with no defense function.


    Four Dragon blood people are dead, explosion, he also a little affected, can hold up to now is a miracle.


    Only now did he know that even if the chip behind them didn''t touch him, it would explode as long as there was no sign of life.


    When Chen Ming thinks of the subject, he only thinks that he is a cold-blooded animal. Regardless of people, human life is just a number in his heart.


    Such a person, if he has been in control of nine places, will be a disaster.


    Fortunately, everything was stopped by someone, and he had to finish what he had to do.


    Before he came, he always thought that if he could not support himself, he would die in the sea, and it would be meaningless to die, so he would disappear in the invisible. It''s too sad.


    Fortunately, with one breath to survive.


    And he can do what he always wanted to do.


    Ye Yan came out and said to Tsui Hark, who frowned and said, "can he be trusted?" He had an instinctive rejection of the dragon blood people, especially from the main body. Who knows what his heart is.


    Ye Yan said: "it can''t be denied that he has a patriotic heart. In the hearts of these soldiers, some people think that the country is above their own interests. I have seen too many such people, and they all have a pure heart. They are the most respectable people... "


    Ye Yan has said that, and it seems that he has recognized Chen Ming. Tsui Hark then said: "unfortunately, most of them are ambitious people. There are still too few such people. Good people are not rewarded. It''s also naive... "


    Tsui Hark finished feeling, and then did the right thing to find the coordinates and the approximate position of the Spratly Islands that Chen Ming said. "... here is the sea, the sea is eight hundred feet deep..."


    Tsui Hark was surprised and said: "it''s too deep. Even submarines can''t stand water pressure. How did he build this base? Is it really here?"?! Could it be that he remembered wrong... "


    "It can''t be wrong..." Ye Yan said: "it''s under the sea. No wonder I can''t find it all the time."


    "Why can''t Xu Jian remember the exact location?" Xu Ke said: "when I was on the run, did I lose my head at all?"?! There''s something else at the bottom. According to reason, Xu Jian and his people can''t be so useless. They are all the most elite people. I''ve also seen Niu Er''s ability. It''s almost instinctive to remember the geographical position, whether it''s running for life or anything... "


    "There must be something at the bottom of the water that made Xu Jian dizzy." Ye Yan said, "you should be very careful at the bottom of the water."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know what it is. This time, thanks to Chen Ming, he has the intention to remember this position. This man even cheated the subject. His mind is really extraordinary..." Xu Kedao said.


    "Most of the soldiers are like this, not to mention he has experienced the cruelest things in the world..." Ye Yan said.


    Tsui Hark nodded and recognized him. He had no doubt. He had no reason to doubt a dedicated soldier. Besides, Ye Yan was always very accurate in judging people.


    It''s a pity that even Chen Ming can''t determine the specific location. It seems that there must be something strange.


    "Young master, if you really want to go, you must be careful..." Xu Ke said, "I think there must be something, not by chance."


    "Tsui Hark, do you think the underground base can be moved?" Ye Yan guessed boldly.


    Tsui Hark was surprised and said: "mobile base, does this... Have this kind of technology and ability?" But thinking of the subject, he was silent again, and his heart beat a little faster. It''s possible.


    "If it wasn''t built on the bottom of the sea, but put it in the bottom after it was built, it can move in principle, so they can''t tell where it is all the time, and Xu Jian will lose his head in a hurry. I''m afraid there''s something else in it..." Ye Yan said.


    Tsui Hark also had a little hunch and said: "the ability of this subject is really unfathomable. Such an opponent is terrible..."


    However, there was some excitement in his eyes, and he said: "but, I''m so excited. If I defeat such a person, I''ll have a sense of achievement."


    Ye Yan couldn''t help being a little speechless by his expression. He said, "find someone first, and then you can defeat or not."


    Xu Ke said: "if I think about it, it''s a pity that nothing can be detected nearby. You have to explore everything by yourself. Even our submarines can''t dive that deep in the past. Ye Yan, be careful. "

 Chapter 635

    He said with a little chagrin: "the current technology can''t be used at the bottom of the water. Damn it."


    Ye Yan said: "I will make all kinds of preparations."


    Tsui Hark was a little worried, but he nodded and said, "at that time, I''ll make some special waterproof and pressing things, so that you can take them to the bottom, just in case they can be used. But this person can''t be taken lightly at all. "


    "Nature..." yeyan answered. Eyes with warm, if you can end his nest, is also a good thing. It''s really upsetting to be waiting for the hare and holding back all the time.


    However Wei Wei must hide in the space, he can be at ease.


    It''s going to take a lot of preparation.


    He stared at the map of Spratly Islands on the computer, and his eyes burned up.


    If it can move, I''m afraid it may be far beyond the scope of Chen Ming.


    Everything needs to be considered in the long run.


    The subject was also stunned when he got the news. Four of them died, one escaped, and another was caught by Ye Yan.


    Although the subject has always been able to control these dead objects, he has never understood the people''s mind and has never been so distracted in his grasp of human aspects.


    Unexpectedly, there was civil strife.


    Zhinao said, "these people are really brainless."


    They are always too lazy to guess what they think. Unexpectedly, they are so fierce.


    The main body frowned. Will the remaining six people in the base be obedient again?!


    After a while, another source disappeared.


    Zhi Nao was stunned and said: "the man who escaped also died..."


    He opened the map for a search, and said: "there has just been an explosion here, but I don''t know who killed him. Maybe I can''t make it through and die first... "


    "Before the signal source disappeared, he still had signs of life. He was killed..." the main body said calmly. Although he doesn''t care about these people, they will die when they die. He doesn''t care. What he cares about is that there are still people who want to kill his dragon blood people.


    These dragon blood people are OK to fight inside again, and it doesn''t matter to flee, but the military headquarters didn''t expect that their hands were so long.


    The main body''s eyes were filled with some sneer, saying: "old dragon."


    Except for him, I don''t think twice.


    Since he got Xu Jian last time, but was recruited into Ye Lao''s command, Lao long thought that if he caught the dragon blood man, he would never stay, otherwise he would be robbed by Ye Lao and make his own wedding clothes for others.


    But when it comes to it, we can''t ignore it. We can only kill it, but also consume the living power of the subject.


    The eyes of the subject become a little dangerous.


    "Last time, he said that he would cooperate with his master and ask him to attract Ye Yan''s attention. He likes to do other things. Unexpectedly, now he wants to pull his master''s back. This man is really mean. " Zhinao said angrily.


    It can be said that Lao long is almost one of the people the subject hates most.


    His people have escaped. He can kill them. He can press the button and let the chip explode. However, before he starts, Lao long takes the lead, which is a provocation to the subject.


    Unexpectedly, he not only cracked the chip, but also provoked everything like this. Even if there is no human emotion, the subject can''t stand such provocation.


    The old dragon seems to have become his enemy.


    Lao long has cracked the chip and taken it out. Even if the main body wants to change the settings remotely, it can''t do it.


    But the chip of Xu Jian and his people is sealed. Unless the main body is in nine places, it really can''t be remotely controlled and reset.


    The main body laughs dangerously. What an old dragon.


    Now, he doesn''t want to kill Lao long just like this. Only by dealing with him face to face, can he get rid of his hatred.


    "Keep the tiger in danger!" The subject said dangerously: "I didn''t expect that I would be bitten by my own animals one day. I really didn''t expect that..."


    Zhinao was about to say something, but Laolong called.


    The main body indifferently took over and said: "you killed my people." His tone was cool and calm. It''s like just telling the truth.


    But zhinao and Laolong can feel that he is very angry.


    Lao long said sincerely: "I''m just dealing with the future trouble for you. I''m afraid that he will be left by Ye Lao. You know, if he can''t control it, he will tell you more about you."


    "That''s really hard for you..." the main body said sarcastically.


    As if he didn''t understand, Lao long said with a smile: "there are still many opportunities for cooperation in the future. This kind of small matter is just a little help."


    The eyes of the subject are more dangerous. He has a kind of equal opposition with himself, and a bit higher than his own words. There is a deep feeling of being provoked in the subject''s heart.


    Lao long said something more official, and then hung up.


    The main body sneered, "in jiuchu, he became more and more degenerate. He didn''t learn other means, but he learned a lot from officialdom. He''s jumping into a huge pit, but he doesn''t know... "


    "This kind of person, sooner or later they play dead themselves..." zhinao said.


    "This leaf old really is not simple..." the main body way "... Originally thought to clean up the old dragon later, but, don''t clean up him, I really hand itch heart itch."


    "What do you want to do, I''ll help you..." zhinao said with a light smile.


    The subject didn''t speak and kept silent.


    After Lao long put down his mobile phone, he grinned with pride. The injured dragon blood man had already been blown to pieces, so that he could rest assured.


    Consuming the main body and not adding a new person to Ye Lao, he is naturally happy.


    It''s really fascinating to have power and the taste of life and death.


    "Sir, it has been dealt with..." someone reported below.


    "Clean up your hands and leave here..." the old dragon''s eyes were a little crazy about power, and said: "it''s time for us to go back to the imperial capital."


    That''s where he should be.


    After a burst of explosion and strong wind in the South China Sea, everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    But ye Lao had already got the news and said with a smile to Chen Shi: "look, Lao long is reluctant to leave jiuchu and the imperial capital. Now he only has power in his eyes and this kind of thing in his mind. He can''t see anything else, he can''t hear anything in his heart."


    "Such a person will affect his judgment." Chen Shi said: "he will only slowly lose himself in power and become more greedy and dissatisfied."


    "This is exactly what I want..." Mr. Ye said: "for those who are not determined, how many people are lost in this position, no matter in politics or military circles. There''s nothing wrong with power. It''s just people who are greedy. I''ve seen too many people who have lost their mind on it. Lao long is only the most common one among them... "


    Xu Jiandao: "the old man is wise."


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "over time, he is used to giving orders. Slowly, he can''t find the people we put in. We will receive more and more news. He is too confident and will gradually become more and more arrogant. He just thinks that everything is under control. "


    Chen Shi said: "it''s good to be like this. Such a person is not enough to be an opponent."


    "Before he let me worry, but now it''s not..." Mr. Ye said: "he had a greedy devil in his heart. Before, he just suppressed it. Now he sits in a high position and releases the devil in his heart. After enjoying this feeling, the devil can''t be locked in again."


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning both laughed. Xu Jiandao said, "next, what to do? The old man orders."


    In Xu Jian''s eyes, there are more things that can''t be explained, like worship and fanatical admiration. The more contact Ye has, the more he feels that he can walk out of a bright road even in his disadvantage.


    Such people are always charming.


    "Next..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "when the old dragon can''t bear to go crazy again, we can take in the net..."


    With a smile on his face, Xu Jian said: "even if we don''t want my life, we''ll take the old dragon down..."


    "Don''t take your life, now, wait..." Mr. Ye said with a light smile: "Tsui Hark has already got in touch with the technical personnel of the military department and shared some resources, especially for the chip and system. Tsui Hark has been fighting alone to this point, which is not easy. Now with more elites to help, it will only get twice the result with half the effort. This matter is confidential. Your chip, I won''t let you be controlled by others. I have to rely on you dragon blood people. Ordinary people can''t accept him. "


    Xu Jianxin was moved and said: "thank you, old man. Let the old man worry about it. "


    "You are all the future of our country. In the future, the military headquarters will still be handed over to you. How can you make unnecessary sacrifices?" Ye Laodao: "jiuchu used to talk about sacrifice, but I don''t agree. Although the main idea of the country is that the minority is subordinate to the majority, the opinions of those minorities are also very important. Remember Indonesia? "


    Thinking of this, Xu Jian felt admiration in his heart.


    "Those Chinese are all minority people, and it is impossible for the interests of the country to fight for these minority people. However, it is a pity for these people. Although Yan Yan''s work is a little hot, he can do it with his temperament. Even I think it is the backbone of the Chinese people. What''s so tepid?" Ye said: "If Ye Yan stays in the military headquarters, his way of doing things will definitely give the military headquarters a headache. He has to have many conflicts with other people in the military headquarters, even the top. In this way, he will stay outside and do what he wants to do, so that he can be free."


    "We can''t fight for the sake of our country, but we have to do more from the perspective of human nature," Xu said. It''s just that those people''s lives are dead after all. Although the military headquarters has done something secretly, it''s useless. Only Ye Yan''s kind of tit for tat is good... "


    Ye Lao nodded with a smile and said: "so, Ye Yan captured many people''s hearts at the beginning, and made him valued by the military headquarters. Although he has experienced many things, he is still my pride."


    The most important thing is to relieve Qi.


    Although Ye Yan did some extreme things and killed a lot of people, this kind of revenge is the most cathartic. Only by fighting for his life can he be worthy of the dead Chinese.


    If ZF can''t do it, the military department has a lot of scruples. Maybe Ye Yan is the most suitable one.


    "Since then, I''ve been thinking about the fate of Ye Yan, as well as the fate of the country and the military headquarters. I think, since Ye Yan is not bound." Ye Laodao: "why let him be loyal to the country, but isolated from the outside world, and do what he wants to do on the basis of non treason? As long as he is capable enough, to the extent that he does not need the country to wipe his ass, and can clean up the mess caused by himself, isn''t this kind of mode very good, just like Indonesia..."


    Xu Jian was stunned and said: "the old man''s idea is also what I think, but it won''t be agreed."


    "It''s man-made!" Mr. Ye said with a smile: "I don''t think too much. The older I get, the more I want to open up. Maybe I was born to dare to do and think. I believe Yan Yan will do it... "


    Xu Jian was stunned. He looked at the strong self-confidence emanating from the old man. He had a feeling that he couldn''t tell. The whole heart seems to be controlled.

 Chapter 636

    Ye Yan is almost the same as him for such an old man and his personality charm. Confident, capable. Dare to think, dare to do, dare to be.


    Although a hero is old, his descendants are even better.


    There was an indescribable astringency in Xu Jian''s heart. He moved his lips and said, "Ye Yan should be able to do it..."


    Mr. Ye smiles, but Chen Shi and Yang Ning say: "we will do it, and we will help him..."


    Xu Jian grinned and said, "yes, those who gather people''s hearts are invincible."


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "keep a good eye on Lao long and continue to receive news. I think the subject will never let him go next. He is so provocative to the subject. Although the subject is not the one who can complain, he is still a person and will not tolerate it any more."


    Xu Jian made a military salute and said, "yes..."


    All four men in the room burst out laughing.


    And the island is still sunny. The people sent to other islands have also arrived. Except for the extremely harsh conditions in the Arctic Ocean, which are a little difficult to deal with, there are not many difficult places in other places. Everyone overcame them one by one and did things according to the plan. everything in good order and well arranged.


    There are fewer people on the island. The crowded island is obviously much wider now.


    Chen Ming''s injuries are almost cured. Tsui Hark has already prepared something for Ye Yan to take with him, and he has specially made a bomb for Chen Ming. Chen Ming says with a smile, "these bombs are very small. When they are underwater, they are affected by the water pressure. They are useless..."


    Tsui Ke was stunned, but he heard Chen Ming continue to smile: "don''t worry about me, you don''t forget, and I have this bomb, the power, I have seen, and only such a powerful bomb, can blow up the base, even if it won''t blow up completely, can blow up a breakthrough."


    He really wanted to die. Tsui Hark watched him speechless and said for a long time, "can all the soldiers in the military headquarters die generously?"


    Chen Ming''s eyes were bright, and inside was a firm belief, saying: "yes, as long as they can contribute to the country, they will."


    "... but you are human..." Tsui Hark said. He''s still a little hard to understand.


    "You don''t understand." Chen Ming said: "you are from Hong Kong. It may be difficult for you to understand the education and ideas we received in the army. We are not forced to do so because of our higher beliefs. What''s more, I''m not human anymore. I have no ability to face myself for a long time. If it wasn''t for this day, I would not bear it until now. Ye Yan, Tsui Hark, I know you can make a perfect curtain call for this. Dragon blood people are not supposed to be born in this world. Me too... "


    Xu Ke couldn''t speak for a moment. He felt Chen Ming''s will to die and the loneliness in his eyes. He couldn''t even persuade him.


    Chen Ming took the initiative to change the topic and said: "I''ll go back to the base first and blow up the base. You can monitor the nearby waters at any time. Once there is turbulence, you can determine the specific location. Then Ye Yan will go back. It''s safe. "


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son." Ye Yan said, "let''s do that."


    He turned to discuss with Tsui Hark fiercely.


    And Chen Ming looked at the two people and stayed on the island for a few days. He felt the kindness in their hearts. Especially Ye Yan, the leader, has the purest and truest things in his heart.


    Such a person, will make a perfect end. That''s good.


    Be kind. Help the world at the same time. Ye Yan is worthy of being Ye Lao''s grandson.


    Chen Ming closed his eyes in relief. He wanted to laugh, but he did. Suddenly saw a beautiful woman came gently, she had a big stomach, some sweat on the forehead, a little hard look. But the eyebrows are full of maternal brilliance, that kind of smile, let people see some moving, easy to be infected.


    Chen Ming looked at her and said to Ye Yan: "drink some sour plum juice to quench your thirst. I''ve just made the frozen one. Try it... "


    Ye Yan doesn''t really like to drink these sweet and sour things, but Wei Wei takes pains to make them, so he will drink them naturally.


    Ye Yan poured a cup for Chen Ming. Chen Ming took it and said with a smile, "thank you." But a little warm in my heart.


    Xu Ke had already rushed to drink, and said with a smile: "Wei Wei made these best drinks, and I don''t know how to make them. This red bayberry is much more delicious than the red bayberry I have eaten before. "


    That''s natural, because it''s space.


    "Now it''s the season for bayberry to go on the market..." Tsui Ke said in a daze: "how time flies. I didn''t like to drink these things before. I was very impatient, but this one Weiwei made really suits my appetite. "


    "Good to drink..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "the children outside also share a lot. Everyone has their share. I cooked it for a long time before I made it ice cold. It''s the best weather to drink."


    "If you''re in the imperial capital, it''s still a little early to drink ice drink at this time. It''s not as hot as here." Ye Yandao.


    "The emperor is hot and cold..." Ling Weiwei said: "grandfather drinks it. He must like it too. It''s good to drink if it''s not frozen. It''s good to drink if it''s hot... It''s appetizing."


    "It''s really..." Xu Ke said, "one cup a day, like a fairy."


    Chen Ming saw that they were getting along with each other without any problems. He felt warm in his heart. He really wanted to know what kind of situation Ye Yan would go to in the future, but he didn''t even have a chance to see it.


    Ling Weiwei knew they had something else to say, so she left again.


    Ye Yan said solemnly: "Chen Ming, tell me about the other six dragon blood people. By the way, let me tell you, the escaped dragon blood man is dead... "


    Chen Ming was stunned.


    "But it wasn''t the main body who killed it, it was the old dragon..." Ye Yan said.


    "Lao long, he is also a careerist..." Chen Ming sighed: "it''s unexpected that he has more power than the subject."


    After a pause, he said: "the ability of the subject is absolutely superior to those of us. He can deal with us easily. It''s not that he didn''t want to escape before, but everyone thought about it. However, we were all worried about the subject, so we didn''t dare to move at all, so we came out to find an opportunity. This subject is unfathomable. Ye Yan, if you want to catch him, you have to be careful. We all don''t know where his limit is and where his ability is... "


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "the other six, if I deal with so many people by myself, I''m afraid I will be distracted and the subject will run away. You try to tell me what you know, and I can also deal with it."


    Chen Ming said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about six of them. All the six of us came out to this end, and of the six of them, they were similar to the ones we came out to. Dragon blood people are thoughtful people. Once they explode, they will never be loyal to the main body. They just want to run for their lives, whether they are killed in the explosion or in the war, because if I explode, I will definitely touch the psychological defense line they fear most. They are human beings. And he''s a man who really wants to live. With the subject being forced to be helpless, now there is no country standing behind them. Even if they risk being killed, they will definitely have to hide. If you meet them, don''t confront them. They won''t help the subject. The possibility is very small. When they are too busy, who can care to be loyal to the subject? His loyalty to us dragon blood people is really poor. We all have our personalities


    "I see..." Ye Yan said.


    "When you meet them, if you really can''t avoid them, you don''t have to fight against them. The pure strength dragon blood people have no troublesome ability. They are strong, destructive and lethal, but they are not as abnormal as the silver dragon. If you can avoid them, just avoid them, and don''t fight head-on. Or it is really no way to fight, to fight fast, it is best to let him hurt, he will naturally leave you. In fact, the dragon blood people inside are very afraid of death. They are very timid. Not all of them are as ambitious as Qingteng. They are not as strong as Yinlong, nor as ambitious as Laolong. They are more ordinary people. The psychology of ordinary people is also very strange. Ye Yan, you even defeat Qingteng and Yinlong. They are just a few people with less ambition than Qingteng, Don''t worry about it... "


    "You have a low opinion of them." Ye Yan narrates the facts.


    Chen Ming was stunned for a moment, nodded his head and said: "they used to be very weak and smart, but after they became pure strength dragon blood people, everything had to rely on their fists and strength to live, because no one needed their brains. Gradually they don''t like to think


    Chen Ming said: "before they became dragon blood people, they might be a little smarter than ordinary people. Now, at most, they are ordinary people who are a little stronger than ordinary people. It''s human instinct to be greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s all the same. "


    On the way they came, the other five fought for it.


    "It''s really terrible that people become, or their nature is like this, but after they become stronger people, they stimulate their deepest desire to be stronger and uglier. How many people can always keep their original intention... "Chen Ming looked directly at Ye Yan and said:" it''s just that the most important thing now is the main body. They let it go for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that they can let it go all the time in the future. Once they get out of this shackle, they won''t be willing to be mediocre and will definitely cause trouble. If the subject doesn''t let them die, promise me that after the subject''s affairs are solved, they must be cleaned up. They are too capable. Now they don''t regard ordinary people as equal people. They don''t know what will happen. They are so greedy... "


    "I see. I promise you. Don''t worry." Ye Yan''s tone to him was promising and his eyes were solemn.


    "I know you can do it..." Chen Ming said with a smile.


    Ye Yan said, "have a good rest. We''ll start tomorrow morning. There will be bonfire barbecue in the evening. Come out and get together, too... "


    The last supper?! Chen Ming said with a smile, "OK."


    Ye Yan turns to leave. Chen Ming thought that he could feel such kindness before he died, and he could see hope in Ye Yan, and he would die without regret.


    When Ye Yan finds Ling Weiwei, she is in a daze. Obviously still worried about him.


    Ye Yan said: "subject, we must find him and end this matter. Wei Wei, I''ll be fine..."


    "I know you can''t wait to die, but your injury is not all right. I''m afraid I''ll get hurt again. Besides, the ability of the subject is unfathomable." Ling Weiwei said.


    Ye Yan warmed his heart and said, "maybe we just look too high on the subject. Why didn''t we think that he is actually very easy to deal with? He was just pretending to be a ghost before..."


    "This joke is not funny..." Ling Weiwei said solemnly: "don''t despise the enemy. Do you remember when you met him and Lao long in Hong Kong? I remember you told me that he was faster than Lao long at that time..."


    With a little solemnity in his eyes, Ye Yan said: "I know that I have never underestimated the subject. I just want you not to worry..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "I''m afraid you are not his opponent."


    "But, you can''t wait any longer..." Ye Yan looked at her stomach and said, "I have to solve this matter before the birth of the child. I''m afraid that I didn''t protect you well and put you and the child in danger. He has been staring at you and staring at you. I can''t stand it any more. Only by solving him can I rest assured that I have been having nightmares these days even when I go to bed. "

 Chapter 637

    Ling Weiwei felt a pain in her heart and said, "OK, I''m waiting for you to come back. Ye Yan, I believe you can beat him. You must come back..."


    "Of course, climbing will also climb to your side..." Ye Yan said, "you and the children are still waiting for me."


    Ye Yan looked at her solemnly and said: "but during this period, no matter what happens, you have to believe that I am alive. No matter whether I can come back as scheduled, you just need to remember that I will die and die beside you, Weiwei, do you know¡° Ling Weiwei trembled in her heart. Looking at the calmness in his eyes, she suddenly calmed down and said: "OK, I believe you. Anyway, I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Yan nodded, "I can''t guarantee that everything will go as planned, but what I can guarantee is that I will come back alive."


    "I believe you." Ling Weiwei whispered: "no matter what happens, my child and I are waiting for you."


    Ye Yan said: "if there is any accident, you and the people on the island should be transferred in time. I have made arrangements. If it''s too late, remember that everyone should enter the space. Weiwei, especially you, can''t do anything. If the base is destroyed, it will be destroyed. There are countless of us, only human lives. The most important thing is that we can''t come back if we lose them. "


    "Promise me..." Ye Yan said, "when I''m not here, you try to stay in the space. If there''s a situation, go immediately. Do you know?"


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "don''t worry, even if the space is really exposed, I will protect everyone''s safety..."


    "The important thing is you..." Ye Yan said: "I know you are soft hearted. Just try your best. Your safety is the most important. If you have something to do, I will be crazy..."


    Ling Weiwei''s fingers trembled, hugged him and took a deep breath of his own flavor. She snorted and said, "well."


    Two people hugged each other tightly, did not speak, just tightly hugged together, they always take this moment, as the last moment, total incomparable treasure, even if one day, is really the last day.


    The more so, the more cherish every moment.


    Ye Yan followed her hair, and her eyes were full of nostalgia.


    Ye Yan really made up his mind to correct the subject no matter what the cost.


    He really can''t tolerate the main body to stare at Wei Wei.


    At the thought of his purpose, Ye Yan''s heart and liver would tremble with anger, and he felt deeply for Wei Wei.


    No matter how strong the subject is, he can never retreat.


    This war will be a decisive one.


    They said nothing more, but looked at each other in their eyes and stayed alone until Tsui Hark called them out for a bonfire dinner.


    Two hands tightly lead, came out. clear and scant-started. There was another firewood pile outside. It was very bright. Several cooks have already roasted the meat. The meat sticks make a burning sound, which is very delicious.


    The fire is a standard pile in the dug trench. There is a strong sea breeze here. I''m afraid that Mars will be blown into the forest on the island. The last fire has left people with a lingering fear. Up to now, there are traces of fire in some places, so they are always subconsciously very careful when using fire.


    But there will be a big fire coming up, and the smell of roast meat will float far away.


    There is a lot of meat, and the children all sit around the campfire. When they see Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei, their eyes will shine, especially when they worship them.


    When Chen Ming came here, it was already very busy. He whispered, "it''s really fragrant. It''s so warm. It''s a bit like when I was working in the military camp. I remember when I was a soldier, I was sent to guard the frontier. It''s really cold there. The snow is several feet thick in winter. We can only start a bonfire to bake ham sausage and meat in summer night. It''s cold in summer night, but the fire is not hot. It''s not like here. People sweat in summer. "


    When Ye Yan and Xu Ke listen to him, they feel a little speechless. They think that he is going to die. They want to stop him, but they can''t stop a person''s intentional death.


    Chen Ming said: "I really miss that time when all my comrades in arms were there. Although the conditions were tough, it was a time I miss most. It was just that they all died and I was the only one left..."


    Tsui Ke was stunned and said, "what happened?"


    "The border area is also very chaotic, but we can''t see it in the news. Once, we caught a group of people smuggling arms in the north. Unexpectedly, they were so powerful that they were not afraid to attack our camp. At that time, there were few people in our camp, and this kind of thing rarely happened. As a result, they were very young, Most of them are only around the age of 20 and have not married yet. Some of them have already had a girlfriend or fiancee and only wait for three years to finish transferring home to get married, but they are all dead... "


    There was an indescribable loneliness in his eyes.


    Tsui Ke choked and said: "what happened later?"


    "That day, I drove my camp car to buy supplies. When I came back, everything disappeared, including our contact information..." Chen Ming said: "I drove back to the foot of the mountain and called the superior. They sent troops to come. We found the whereabouts of the group and took them all away. I was also seriously injured, Later, he was directly transferred back to the headquarters of the imperial capital, which is the credit for his meritorious service... "


    "It''s just that I didn''t want to perform meritorious service at that time. All I wanted was revenge..." Chen Ming said with a light smile: "at that time, I hated them so much that I wanted to cut them into pieces. But now I feel faint. If I don''t go underground, I finally have an account with my comrades in arms and live up to their lives. Now I can accompany them too..."


    What he said is very common, but it can also make people feel all the suffering and pain they have experienced.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei listen to the loneliness and sadness in his low voice, and finally understand that Chen Ming really doesn''t want to live at all.


    People who want to live, this kind of pain is unspeakable, pressure in the heart will not say, the more pain is unable to say.


    Even if you want to complain, it will never be like this. So indifferent, silent to a terrible tone.


    "Later, I was selected into nine places..." Chen Ming said: "I thought that what I experienced in the frontier was already hell, but I didn''t expect that there was a deeper hell in the nine places. I can''t look back on that memory..."


    Ye Yan was slightly moved.


    How did Chen Ming survive? When he was in the frontier, he was left with his own sadness. When he became a dragon blood man in jiuchu, he experienced all the pain and loneliness. Only with the belief of serving the country?! I''m afraid that when he was in jiuchu, he once doubted the significance of such a dragon blood man?!


    "Later, I always thought about how to end this matter..." Chen Ming said: "until I saw you, Ye Yan, I know that you are the hope of all of us. Everything is up to you. Forgive me, I can only go to this step. They have been waiting for me for too long. At that moment in the frontier, like them, I was dead. "


    And the experience of nine places also destroyed his chance to climb up from hell.


    He can no longer live as a normal person and integrate into the crowd.


    There must be an end to those injuries.


    Tsui Hark was speechless. He lit a cigarette, but the lighter didn''t light. After lighting it for a long time, he said in a low voice: "life is such a fucker, Keng Dad!"


    Compared with what they had experienced, Tsui Hark felt that his previous life was paradise, but he was still dissatisfied and scolded his mother everywhere.


    After coming here, Niu Er and other people, they all have stories. After a long time together, they will tell more or less about their comrades in arms, the pain they have experienced, and the sacrifices they have made in carrying out their tasks.


    What dies is glory, what remains is pain.


    But these heroes are always remembered by their comrades in arms.


    Such a life is really worth it.


    Xu Ke reddened his eyes and looked at Chen Ming. He was alone, but he had to remember the name and face of the whole camp. With such a heavy back, would he be tired or sad.


    Chen Ming murmured: "Ye Yan, I''ll write you all the names of my comrades in arms. When things are over, can you help me to see their families, take care of them, and let them know that although their families died, the country has not forgotten them. Let them live a little easier. Their parents are not easy, they are not young


    Ye Yan said: "I promise you, you can rest assured that I will do what I promise." Ye Yan said: "because this is the sustenance of a hero. I will definitely finish... "


    "I''m not a hero." Chen mingdun said: "I always wanted to go to see it, but it was too heavy to face. When I wanted to see it, I couldn''t get away from it in nine places. If I didn''t go, I would regret all my life. They were all heroes, but no one remembered them except their families..."


    "I won''t forget it." Ling Weiwei said: "if people live in other people''s hearts, they will live forever."


    Xu Ke whispered: "Chen Ming, we will remember you, everyone. Chen Ming, don''t go to die. Let''s take our time. Ye Yan and I don''t want you to die like this..."


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei''s eyes are a little moist. They look at him silently with advice.


    "But I can''t live any longer. Now I really can''t live any longer. Now I have the chance to die as a hero. You can''t stop me..." Chen Ming said with a relaxed smile: "don''t persuade me. This is what I always want to do..."


    The three were speechless.


    Ye Yan said, "where''s your family?"


    Chen Ming said: "my parents have long passed away. There was an elder brother who married a wife and gave birth to a son. Two years ago, in a car accident, the whole family died..."


    "..." this life is so miserable that there is nothing to say. No wonder Chen Ming can''t make it up to now.


    "It''s a good life. Who doesn''t want to live? Just, thinking that my comrades in arms will be lonely, I decided to accompany them..." Chen Ming said with a smile: "I''m very happy, now..."


    He took pen and paper and began to write the names of his comrades in arms silently. Every stroke was very serious. It seemed that they were all engraved in life and soul. In the dark, he recited the names for countless times. Hot words in my heart.


    It''s the color dyed by blood, the scene of burning people''s pain, the scene of heart correcting panic, the stroke, the word written down by name, the incomparable heavy.


    If it had not been for that accident, they might have forgotten each other in the river and lake after they retired from the army. However, with such a blood bearing life, they could never forget it from their souls.


    When Chen Ming finished writing, he added his own name: Chen Ming.


    He finished with a low smile and sighed that he was finally coming to accompany you.


    The more relieved he was, the worse they felt. Staring at him writing his name, Ling Weiwei''s hand is tight, a little want to cry, but she knows, this is not the atmosphere of crying, can only Johnson and Johnson endure, endure more uncomfortable, eyes like a huge amount of water, want to rush out, wail, do your best.

 Chapter 638

    Other people are also silent one by one, looking at Chen Ming with respect, but the heart is filled with great respect, they are soldiers, have experienced that kind of pain. So I feel the same way.


    They look at each other name by name, and then look at the relieved expression on Chen Ming''s face, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling in their heart.


    Even Ling Weiwei, Tsui Hark, and several experts were a little moved.


    Soldiers are always the most lovely people. They have nothing to do with interests or national honor. At this moment, they are most respected for their inner persistence.


    Chen Ming said with a smile: "I''ll ask you later."


    Ye Yan solemnly takes over. He knows how important these names are to Chen Ming and how deeply entrusted they are. He even feels the weight of the names.


    Chen Ming said with a smile: "I still remember their numbers. They are all in my mind, but I just remember them. Ye Yan, this team, you can find out their origins by asking Ye Lao. Their parents have records..."


    "Good..." Ye Yan only felt a little choked in his throat. He murmured: "don''t worry."


    Chen Ming said with a smile, "I entrust everything to you, so don''t die. Otherwise, my comrades in arms will not let you go... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes were sour and he said: "definitely."


    Chen Ming laughed again and said, "let''s have a barbecue. It''s a nice day today. Although the conditions here are very hot and there are many mosquitoes, it''s better than the extremely cold frontier we stayed in. Such a bonfire party is really unforgettable... "


    Chen Ming seemed to get rid of a serious illness in his heart. He even began to smile and said, "don''t be so serious, eat quickly, eat quickly..."


    Everyone''s heart is heavy, but it''s not easy to show too obviously, so they began to eat, but everyone''s heart is not too good.


    Bonfire in the evening, soon over.


    Before leaving the next day, Ye Yan said to Ling Weiwei: "pay attention to safety."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "don''t worry, don''t worry about me, but you must come back safely. No matter what you hear, we must firmly believe that each other will live. Do you know? "


    Ye Yan couldn''t help kissing her mouth and whispered: "OK, when I come back, if something happens, I''ll leave here immediately. I''ve arranged everything."


    "Leave everything to me..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan nodded heavily, and then he left reluctantly. This time it was a cruise ship disguised as going out to buy supplies. The appearance that Ye Yan wanted to leave didn''t leak out. Chen Ming has also been on the boat. He has a signal shielding device given by Tsui Hark around his neck. With this device, at least the subject doesn''t know Chen Ming''s position and can attack him unprepared.


    The ship went away along the rising sun until it disappeared at the end of sunrise.


    The sun is rising on the island and the temperature is getting higher and higher. Ling Weiwei is a little upset.


    Xu Ke said: "go back and have a rest. Ye Yan has asked me to arrange everything..."


    Ling Weiwei calmed down and said, "I''m a little uneasy. I always have a little foreboding. If the main body sends someone over, we are all ordinary people, and we can''t avoid it... "


    Tsui Hark looked at her solemnly.


    Ling Weiwei whispered: "instead of this, I don''t want to keep it from you. I would rather reveal my secret than bear the risk that so many people may lose their lives. I can''t do it. You are all people who entrust their lives to me and Ye Yan. I can''t do it. I really hide everything from you at this time. Tsui Hark. Compared with the danger of secret exposure, I am more afraid of losing the people on this island and these children. How innocent are they... "


    Tsui Hark was a little confused and said: "Weiwei, what are you talking about?"


    Niu Er stood beside her, a little puzzled, staring at Ling Weiwei and talking to herself.


    Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "I can''t take this chance and risk. If Ye Yan is here, he won''t agree. But if he is not here now, I''m not afraid. I believe you... Besides, without him, the safety of this island is not guaranteed."


    Tsui Ke frowned and said, "Wei Wei, what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. What''s the secret?"


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "call everyone over, sort out the materials and put them together. Now that Ye Yan is away, everything depends on us. Once the main body sends people over, we should be prepared... To prevent accidents. Tsui Hark, believe me, and I also believe that you will not betray me... "


    Tsui Hark and Niu Er look at her a little puzzled. Although they have been under a lot of pressure and feel that it''s not proper for Ye Yan to put Ling Weiwei on the island, they just understand it by looking at her confident eyes. Maybe it''s because of some secret.


    It was only when they saw the space that they suddenly realized that Ye Yan left because Weiwei had space and she could hide in the space.


    However, Ling Weiwei can''t let them go. She would rather expose herself to others than be alone.


    She has the responsibility to protect everyone.


    Ling Weiwei watched everyone gather in an orderly way. She didn''t dare to save her lucky thoughts.


    At least, Ye Yan must not be held back. At least these people''s lives and herself, she will protect them.


    Otherwise, like Chen Ming, these human lives will become a burden for her whole life, and she will never forget them again. It''s just going to die.


    No, it''s not what she wants. She doesn''t want these innocent people to lose their lives in order to protect themselves. She would rather they knew her secret, but they could protect her for the rest of their lives, and then they would retire after success, forget each other in the river and lake, and live in peace.


    Her and Ye Yan''s happiness will never come at the cost of these lives.


    Tsui Hark saw Ling Weiwei so brave, sweating, but still some materials and people are slowly concentrated income space. He came forward to persuade her: "don''t try to be brave. If something happens to you, what can you do?"


    "It''s OK, there are doctors and experts..." Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "now every minute, at least before the main body comes, we must send these people in, or it may be too late. Tsui Hark, I think he will come, but I can''t leave you alone and go to the space alone..."


    Tsui Hark was a little impatient and said, "there are so many people. This is also a waste of energy. Look at your sweating and pale face. If you have something to do with the fetus, how can I explain to Ye Yan..."


    "I have something in my heart, I won''t try to be brave..." Ling Weiwei drank some space water again, and said: "I''ll send you in first, settle everyone, let Niuer tidy up the things here..."


    Tsui Hark still wanted to talk, but suddenly she touched and disappeared. Tsui Hark was startled. He looked at the same frightened expression of the people who came in front of him and the environment here. He was dumbfounded. Wei Wei sent him in so early. She wanted him to shut up. She thought he was too wordy


    He looked at the startled expression of the experts and solemnly said to everyone: "I hope this secret will never be forgotten in everyone''s heart and never mentioned. Today Ye Yan and Wei Wei are protecting us with their lives. We must also repay each other with the same thing..."


    To this warning, people a Lin, but in the heart gush over move, way: "is."


    How can they not appreciate such protection.


    Tsui Hark and the experts are a little worried. While settling in the crowd, they are worried about Ling Weiwei outside. But without Ling Weiwei to bring them out, they can''t leave the space at all. They are sweating all over for a moment.


    Niu Er is still outside. Looking at Ling Weiwei, he says: "you can have a rest first..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "it''s OK, there are not many things and people. You take people to install explosives in all parts of the island. This base, at the critical moment, we don''t want any more..."


    Although Niu Er loves this repeatedly built and destroyed base, he also knows that life is the most important thing. As he arranged for people to do it, he looked at Ling Weiwei''s solemn eyes and said: "I hope you just think too much..."


    "Be prepared for nothing!" Ling Weiwei said.


    Niu Er didn''t let her touch her body and said: "anyway, I''ll protect you outside first."


    Ling Weiwei helplessly looked at him, looked at the solemn expression on his face, and knew that she could not catch him even though she had a stomach. She said: "OK, ten of you, listen to my instructions, we''ll stay outside first. If something happens, you must come to me, and I''ll send you in first..."


    Niu Er answered, no matter life or death, he only remembered the mission entrusted to him by Ye Yan.


    Protect Ling Weiwei. Everyone thought so, but she also gave back the same thing. Niu Er''s eyes are moist. She is never a woman who is attached to others. She is a soldier with tough character. She is always trustworthy and trustworthy at the critical moment.


    This girl, like Ye Yan, is worthy of their respect. She has won the loyalty of everyone with her actions.


    But how can she protect him? He''s a man. Ye Yan has gone. He has to shoulder this mission. For Ye Yan, for her and for the unborn baby, we have to pick it up anyway.


    Niu Er looks at her back with great respect. Ling Weiwei finally sends in all the materials and people she can use, leaving only Niu Er and ten others. The explosives have been buried.


    At this time, it''s almost dusk. Now there are only some houses left on the island. Niu Er moves out a cane chair to let her sit and rest. While others are cooking, they are very nervous when they look at her abnormal situation. However, no matter how they persuade Ling Weiwei to go in, she just stares at the sea level with her burning eyes. It''s as if there''s her back there.


    Niu Er fanned her to wipe the sweat off her forehead. He brought her cooked food, and it was getting dark.


    This vast night sky, as if there are countless dangers, and they are waiting, only hope that everything is redundant, but there is no danger.


    One day later, I don''t know how Ye Yan is. But in their hearts, they were worried.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart suddenly sharp pain up, a kind of pain through the heart of the feeling. Before she could react, the variables on the sea rose abruptly.


    People''s faces changed greatly.


    Ye Yan and Chen Mingyi came near the Spratly Islands. They could no longer use the long-distance navigation control. Tsui Hark was unable to help him at that moment in Islands. Fortunately, he did the automatic positioning system very well, and the two stopped following the autopilot on the ship when he arrived near the map.


    Chen Mingdao: "this is it."


    Look at the sky, it is already one o''clock in the afternoon, when the sun is the strongest. Looking at the sun at this time, I feel that the sun can cook people.


    It''s very hot.


    Chen Ming said: "I''ll go down first and find the location. I''m still a little impressed, but I can''t tell the exact location. When I get to the bottom, if there''s explosive air coming up later, you can follow the source and find the underground base..."

 Chapter 639

    Ye Yan was a little sad when he heard that. Looking at him talking about death, it seemed that what he said was not his own feeling, which made people feel powerless.


    Ye Yan calmed down and said, "have you really decided?"?! Now it''s too late to regret. We can go down together and find the base. You don''t have to die... "


    Chen Ming just laughed and said, "I''m ready. I wish I could go and blow up the base. You can also save snacks. Good luck, Ye Yan!"


    Looking at his relieved face, Ye Yan could not say anything. His hand trembled a little and his lips moved. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. Good luck to him?! How to say that.


    Chen Ming didn''t say anything more. Life and death is a common thing in life. One day, Ye Yan will slowly look down on it, but he can''t bear to break the uneasiness in his eyes.


    Chen Ming made a gesture, and they agreed to do everything. Then he jumped into the water, and soon disappeared again.


    Standing on the big ship alone, Ye Yan didn''t know how to wait for all this to happen. He just felt that life was extremely cruel.


    The sun is very hot, waiting for a little frustrated. I don''t know if Chen Ming will go well. Now Ye Yan doesn''t know whether he wants him to go well or not.


    He looked at the big, hot and scorching sun, staying still, looking at the vast, calm, uninhabited sea, there was a sense of powerlessness.


    Chen Ming found the entrance of the base very smoothly. It seems that it is still very peaceful here.


    However, he didn''t pass the verification. When the door at the entrance was opened, he was almost stunned, and his heart was filled with an indescribable strange taste.


    After hesitating for a moment, I went in. As soon as I went in, the door suddenly closed.


    The cold and heartless voice of the main body rings in the voice control system, saying: "Qingchen, can you still come back?"


    Chen Ming didn''t speak. He kept quiet, trying to get close to the subject and then detonate himself.


    However, the subject chuckled and said: "why didn''t you come alone with Ye Yan?"?! What is he waiting for on the sea alone?! I guess he wants to use you to die, to blow up my base? "


    Chen Ming was stunned, and then he was shocked. Just as he wanted to deal with it, a door opened and he came out. The lonely figures seem to have nothing to ask for in the world, but they all know that what the subject wants is the most difficult thing in the world.


    "Don''t explain..." the main body has approached him, staring at him, sneering: "the chip is controlled by me, they think that the signal is blocked, I can''t find you, I can''t find your purpose?! It''s naive to want to detonate. Here, I don''t want to explode, but I has the final say. "


    The intelligent brain carrier of the miniaturized number stood on the shoulder of the subject and said with a smile: "master, Ye Yan is here. It really takes no effort..."


    The subject burst out laughing. With sharp hatred in his eyes, Chen Ming knows that it is impossible to win the trust of the subject at this time, so he stabs the subject obliquely toward his heart, but he is easily controlled by the subject.


    The main general stabbed at his neck and said with a smile: "do you think you will be my opponent?" His expression seems to be that you are too naive.


    Chen Ming also had an indescribable sense of relief. With a fearless expression of life and death in his eyes, he said to the main body: "if you go against the sky, you will one day eat the consequences yourself... I know I may not be able to blow you up, but if you want to blow up this base, I have other skills..."


    With that, Chen Ming laughs. He grabs the spear and inserts it into his neck. He has a fearless expression and laughs with a sense of fear.


    The subject was slightly stunned, and then his face changed greatly.


    At this time, when the signal is blocked, the brain wants to change the program again, but it''s too late.


    They were stunned, and their faces changed greatly. However, Chen Ming laughed. The chip on his neck was hot, and when it was about to explode, he dropped the waterproof bomb that Tsui Hark had given him. This bomb is specially made. Even under certain water pressure, it can blow people to pieces.


    The main body threw all these things to his side, his face changed, and said: "turn on the defense system immediately, be quick..."


    Intelligent brain also has no time to speak, has been urgent application of emergency procedures, defense system opened.


    And the blast air flow has also suddenly rushed over, and the fire light soared into the sky.


    A heavy metal door separates the main body from the blasting source, and the fire light is also isolated.


    The subject took a breath.


    He sat on the ground in confusion, his face turned slightly blue, and said: "why does the chip still explode?"?! Mingming has been changed remotely... "


    Zhinao said: "the chip has exploded. Before we can analyze it, will it... The chip has been cracked?! But since it''s cracked, why hasn''t it been taken out, but Qingchen still has to come to die? "


    The subject''s face was not good, and he bit his teeth. Although he had strong ability, he could not resist the power of his special bomb, which made him suffer a serious impact. Although he was not injured, he felt a sense of constraint in his heart.


    The main body looked at the fire flow across the wall. There was not only the blast air burst through the doors of several floors of the base, but also the bomb brought by Chen Ming had exploded. Some extremely flammable gas and liquid were put in the middle of the bomb. It was affected by the fire and immediately burned. Even if it was attached to a metal object, there was no sign of extinguishing it.


    Some people underestimate the man named Tsui Hark.


    "Master, leave here quickly. If the fire burns down again, I''m afraid it will burn out the oxygen. Once the pressure outside the water is too different from that here, the huge water pressure will flush out the base. That''s Tsui Hark''s idea..." zhinaodao said.


    In the beginning, Chen Ming never thought that he could blow himself up. But he still doesn''t understand that human beings cherish their lives?! Why, Mingming won''t have much impact on himself, he still chooses to do so?!


    But no one answered him, and Chen Ming had already disappeared into the sea of fire.


    The reason why the chip is out of control is not clear. Maybe only by finding Tsui Hark can we find out why


    The main body thinks of Ye Yan outside and leaves the base.


    The air flow caused by the explosion also made ye yanteng stand up. He was so sad that he didn''t have time to think too much. He immediately jumped into the sea and swam to the base.


    The water pressure under the water was getting bigger and bigger. He swam to a place where there was still air flow. Sure enough, he saw a rock like undersea base. But because of the impact of the explosion air flow, it was humming slightly. Obviously, the water pressure had a great impact on it.


    Without hesitation, Ye Yan went in immediately.


    If he wants to find the subject quickly, he can''t even feel sad for Chen Ming.


    There''s still a lot of danger inside the base.


    Because of the explosion, the other six dragon blood people also broke out of control. Although they didn''t know what happened, their instinct was to let them just escape.


    When I saw Ye Yan, I didn''t think much, but when he was a raider, six people surrounded him.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were green, and he said: "the subject, I want to find the subject, you get out of the way..."


    Six people looked at each other and said tentatively: "are you Ye Yan?"


    Ye Yan nodded, but he didn''t want to fight with them.


    Without finding the subject, Ye Yan can''t be at ease when he dies.


    Six dragon blood men shook their heads and said: "we don''t know where he is!"


    Ye Yan''s face changed and he ran deeper.


    A dragon blood man reminded him: "it''s dangerous inside..."


    But Ye Yan didn''t pay any attention to them. Run straight inside.


    The other six looked at each other, uneasy about the sudden freedom.


    "What happened to the explosion?"


    "Look at the power, it must be the bomb on the dragon blood man..."


    "Have six of them..."


    Everyone''s face is not good. Although Chen Ming doesn''t know who''s coming, what''s certain is that it has something to do with the other six dragon blood people. But why did they explode here? Is it out of control, or is it the action of the main body, or is it the will of the six of them.


    They are soldiers in the end. They are worried and say: "let''s go and have a look."


    But the opinions of the six people are not unified. There are four humanitarians: "if we don''t go, freedom is in front of us. I''ve been trapped for a long time, and I don''t know whether I''m human. If I want to go out, no one can stop us..."


    Since there are different opinions, it''s natural for us to separate our ways and raise our darts.


    The six soon dispersed. Two of them followed Ye Yan, while the other four followed him.


    In the past, the dragon blood people were loyal to the main body, but now, the main body is no longer the person of nine places. Naturally, they have less loyalty and respect in their hearts. Even if they are worried about the bomb, they can not be completely loyal to him. Now there are changes, and freedom is in front of them, so they naturally want to leave.


    They couldn''t get out before, but now they have to leave.


    However, no matter the four people who came out or the dragon blood people who followed Ye Yan, they were all pressed the detonating button at the moment when the main body left the base.


    Since it is not used by him, he has no need to stay. Besides, there are too many things belonging to the future in this base. If he wants to leave, he must never stay.


    Besides, if the base is bombed, there is no need to stay. It''s better to destroy it.


    Almost at the same moment, a burst of flames rose from the bottom of the sea, broke through the sea, triggered waves of current, also overturned the ship on the sea.


    Base, it''s completely blown up.


    And the six dragon blood people, there is absolutely no possibility of survival, because they are bombs.


    Of the twelve, none survived. Chen Ming blew himself up and wanted to die with the main body and the base. Although the base was destroyed, the main body remained intact.


    All this was doomed when they were equipped with the dragon blood explosion self destruction device.


    At the time of the chip explosion, they didn''t even leave their names, as if their existence was not important in all experiments.


    Only Chen Ming will be remembered by all who remember him.


    There is a kind of cruelty in the eyes of the subject. These dragon blood people he created were never the top priority. They were intended to be destroyed, but now they just play their final value.


    And this base, he didn''t care at all, because this is just one of them. There is something else to destroy. Besides, when he wants to go back to the future, all the traces he left in this time and space must be erased before he can leave.


    The subject didn''t even have a wave in his heart. Some of them were just puzzled and angry at Chen Ming.


    Zhinao said: "will Ye Yan die because of the huge water pressure and the blasting air flow?"


    The main body said with a smile: "if you die, it''s a pity. If you don''t die, you will be dying. We just take him away. But if his ability is wasted, it''s useless to ask for it. "


    The tone of the subject was a pity, and then there was a trace of joy on his face, saying: "God helps me! It''s time to find Ling Weiwei... "

 Chapter 640

    Zhinao smiles. He knows that the ultimate goal of the subject is just the child in Ling Weiwei''s stomach. Although he appreciates Ye Yan, if it interferes with the subject''s plan, the subject will never leave a trace of affection.


    Now for the subject, if Ye Yan is seriously injured or dead, it will help him to act.


    There is no obstacle for Ling Weiwei.


    The explosion was so huge that it caused a tsunami. The sea was surging, but the main body no longer paid attention to it. Instead, he quickly left here and rushed to Ye Yan''s base. Thinking of Ling Weiwei, his long-awaited dragon blood baby, the main body was excited, which diluted his anger and the light pity that he might have to give up Ye Yan.


    The main goal is clear, no longer look back, did not notice the connection between the sea and the sky.


    The repeated explosions will also make some people reborn.


    The black clouds envelop the sea area in the middle, and people''s vision can''t see anything at all, indicating great changes.


    At this time on the island, Ling Weiwei''s uneasiness became more and more serious, and her heart pain became more and more heavy, but she had to bear it. No matter what happened, she couldn''t mess at this time.


    She closed her eyes and forced herself to settle down. Gradually ease the heartbeat.


    Maybe Ye Yan is in danger. After all, he has to pay a price to go to the base, go deep into the tiger''s den and get the tiger''s son.


    It doesn''t matter. Even if he''s hurt, it doesn''t matter as long as he''s alive. She can cure him.


    Ling Weiwei''s forehead was sweating, and she was worried. She didn''t know whether Chen Ming had bombed the base, and she didn''t know whether it was good or not.


    If it goes well, I''m afraid Chen Ming will be dead by now.


    Ling Weiwei had a feeling in her heart that she couldn''t say. She felt a little uncomfortable. Niu Er saw that she insisted on getting more and more uncomfortable. She said: "why don''t you go in too? I''ll guard here..."


    Ling Weiwei shook her head and said: "if even I go in, we can''t know what happened outside. How dangerous it is for you to stay outside. "


    "I''m guarding the bomb, and I''ll die with them..." Niu Erdao.


    "No way..." Ling Weiwei shook her head.


    "Otherwise, we all go in..." Niu Er advised: "the baby in the stomach matters, your life is the most important. If something happens to you, what will Ye Yan do?"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic." Ling Weiwei said: "I''m not sure if I stay inside. It''s better to stay outside..."


    Niu Er knew that she was still worried. She insisted that she wanted to wait for Ye Yan and help him.


    But she this pregnant woman, really can save everybody?! If something happens, I''m afraid all the people in the space can''t keep it.


    It''s getting dark.


    At the same time, a strange red fire suddenly appeared on the horizon. Niu Erteng stood up and said: "what''s this?"


    Before everyone could react, the red fire had suddenly appeared on the island, and even stood in front of Ling Weiwei.


    Subject.


    People''s faces changed greatly, and they formed a circle around Ling Weiwei. Ling Weiwei was a little shaky and stared at the main body.


    Here comes the main body. Where''s Ye Yan?!


    The terrible guess made Ling Weiwei a little dizzy. She was biting her teeth and staring at the subject. She knew that she had no time to think more about Ye Yan. At present, the most important thing was the subject in front of her.


    "You look pale. Are you worried about him?" The main body''s eyes stare at Ling Weiwei fanatically, and they don''t pay attention to Niu Er and others at all.


    Niu Er''s face changed greatly. Holding Ling Weiwei''s shaking body, he squeezed her arm slightly to keep her rational.


    But the main body said with a smile: "I detonated the chips of six people. No, plus Qingchen, there are seven. Do you think Ye Yan, who is stuffy in the base, will survive?"


    Ling Weiwei''s face turned white and nearly fell down.


    The subject''s eyes were a little hot. He looked at her stomach and said with a smile: "this is the dragon blood baby I''ve been looking forward to for so long. I finally got it. My little darling, I can take you back immediately..."


    As the main body moves closer, Ling Weiwei''s face turns pale, but she still uses the rest of her life to put everyone in the space one by one. Niu Er doesn''t move, but she presses the button at the last moment.


    "... it turns out that this is your ability, space power..." the subject stepped forward, pushed her stomach before the bomb exploded, then jumped on her and followed in before Ling Weiwei and Niu Er disappeared.


    Ling Weiwei''s face changed slightly. She tried to open his wrist, but she couldn''t open it at all.


    If you take him in, the people in the space


    Ling Weiwei didn''t know where to get the strength. At the moment of disappearing, she pushed heavily on his face.


    But the main body has the heart of potential. She, Niuer and the main body disappear together in the fire on the island.


    The people in the space have already been worried and prepared, but they never expected that the person who came was the main body and even came in. What''s the difference between this and being outside?!


    Tsui Ke''s face changed greatly. At the moment when Ling Weiwei came in, he went to help her. And Ling Weiwei at this time has been a little bad, she covered her stomach, pain pale. Sweating on her forehead, she had reached the critical point, but she was still staring at the main body.


    This is her space. He had found it.


    What a terrible man. He had planned to come in with himself.


    All the people were on guard and pointed at him with weapons, but he didn''t care at all. He said with a smile: "it''s really a good place to hide here... So many people..."


    He warmly stares at Ling Weiwei and says: "I can''t bear to see you die now. It''s better for you to live and let this space be used by me. I''m going to study it. "


    He stared at her stomach again and said: "listen to his heart beat, he can''t wait to come out... Ling Weiwei, are you ready?"


    Ling Weiwei''s legs are shaking. She can''t stand at all. The experts and doctors were in no hurry, and said: "I''m going to have a baby..."


    "What''s the matter? It''s only more than five months, and it''s not enough..." the doctor''s face is very blue, and said: "but the amniotic fluid is all flowing out. If it goes on like this, it will be dead..."


    Experts don''t care about the main body any more. They just start to prepare the instrument. They must ensure Ling Weiwei''s safety. This is the pledge they made before Ye Yan left.


    Tsui Hark and Niu Er mingled with Ling Weiwei and said: "you can''t go on like this. The child can''t hold on to having a baby..."


    Ling Weiwei is staring at the main body, such as facing the enemy, this kind of time, how can suddenly be born?!


    "What did you do to my stomach?" Ling Weiwei bit her teeth.


    But the main body chuckled and walked closer, saying: "now let me deliver you. Don''t worry, I will make your mother and son safe..."


    He came near, but Ling Weiwei didn''t care about giving birth at all. Just at the moment when he came, she immediately grasped his wrist, with fierce color in her eyes and fierce color in her eyes. She didn''t know where her strength was. She couldn''t move the main body.


    She slightly stare big eyes, "this is my space, get out of..."


    The subject''s eyes were slightly widened. Before he had time to respond, he suddenly found that a huge energy gushed out from the fetus in her stomach to her, through her four limbs, and then firmly nailed the subject.


    The main body''s eyes widened to the extreme, and he found that his power was losing.


    His face turned blue and he was shocked. He wanted to move another half point, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "What''s the matter?" The subject murmured. But at this time, Ling Weiwei''s eyes slowly rose red, and her face also turned blue. The tendons in her hands were protruding. It seemed that she was stealing the power from him and flowing to her stomach.


    This scene, almost everyone was stunned.


    The subject wants to move again, but he can''t move at all. His eyes moved down, fixed on her belly, under the red light, can not cover the heartbeat.


    It''s a mistake.


    But at this time, Tsui Hark''s reaction came over, and the people almost immediately reacted and rushed to kill the main body. The sweat on the subject''s forehead has begun to rise, coping with the stolen power and the attack of these ordinary people.


    Although the knife, gun and bullet didn''t hurt him much, he couldn''t help his strength.


    There is a fury in the heart of the subject.


    He is their Creator, is the creator of the dragon blood fetus, he should be subject to an unborn fetus?!


    The anger of the main body, coupled with the attack of these ordinary people, also contains a storm in the eye.


    Another knife cuts at his neck, but the knife is broken. A strong wind suddenly rises around his body. His eyes are red. He stares at Ling Weiwei and moves a little towards her. Although it''s not much, he can move.


    Tsui Ke''s eyes turned red and said: "protect Wei Wei. Quick... "


    Ordinary people can''t get any closer. Tsui Hark was eager to know that all this was related to the brain on the subject''s shoulder and wanted to take it down. However, the brain seemed to be aware of what he was trying to do and cut off the gap immediately. The opportunity has been lost, and Tsui Hark has no time to chagrin.


    He quickly returned to Ling Weiwei and looked at her anxiously.


    The attack did not stop, but it did not cause significant damage to the main body. All the people were sweating.


    What kind of monster is this? It''s neither dragon blood man nor human, but it has the ability of dragon blood man. It''s terrible.


    When he enters the space, everyone''s life safety is not guaranteed. He must be killed. Even if he knows that he is useless, he must try his best to stop him.


    The doctor always remembered his duty. He was together with his assistant and several experts. He was so anxious that he held on to Xu Ke and said: "the amniotic fluid has run out. If the child doesn''t come out again, he will suffocate in it..."


    "But even if it''s born now, is it OK to put it in the incubator?" The expert said urgently: "although the incubator is ready, it may not be able to hold. Once the main body comes, everything may be destroyed... What should I do?"


    Their anxious forehead is full of sweat, looking at Ling Weiwei''s red stomach, and her gradually green face, anxious heart.


    Perhaps this child is fundamentally different from ordinary babies. They may worry that it is too early, but they have to prepare for the worst


    Xu Ke''s eyes are red too. If Wei Wei has something to do, how can she stand up to Ye Yan?!


    The subject said that something had happened there, and he didn''t know how Ye Yan was now. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he had to take care of it.


    He couldn''t get close to Ling Weiwei, so he could only shout: "Weiwei, keep your sense, keep your sense..."


    The subject was very angry and angry. He stepped forward and finally found some strength, saying: "seek death..."


    The blue veins on his forehead jump like a devil, with red eyes and staring at her stomach. The strength suddenly turns around, the sharp claws suddenly come out, and then the anger rises, suddenly grabs Ling Weiwei''s stomach, as if trying to pull the child out of her stomach.

 Chapter 641

    A red light rises and cuts off the hand of the subject. The subject''s hand is still a little burned because he is constrained. He looks at the injured hand in consternation and feels the gradually losing power in his body, which is a little unbelievable.


    Red light has opened into a round aperture, slowly wrapping Ling Weiwei''s whole person in it. That steady heartbeat, has been able to reach everyone''s ears.


    This child, unexpectedly already can protect Ling Weiwei, this kind of instinct and strength, if born, will be how strong.


    I can''t imagine.


    The subject clenched his teeth and said: "how is it possible?" It is clear that only he and future talents have this ability to attract people''s power. How can it be like this?!


    This kid. More amazing than he thought.


    In the eyes of the subject, there is a certain surprise of potential.


    This ability, which is even stronger than his power, cannot be abandoned by the subject.


    There was an unspeakable frenzy in his eyes. He stares at the red light, which tends to be in the future, and makes his heart surge with the perception of the same kind.


    At this time, however, his strength was gradually losing. He knew that now was not a good time, so he had to retreat for a while. But the surprise he found today was enough to make up for all his failures.


    The subject knows that if he stays here, he will be sucked all the power by this bottomless fetus.


    He clenched his teeth, although not reconciled, but in the end is expected, began to try his best to take out his wrist.


    His heart infected with a surprise, this power, clearly human can not bear, but, why Ling Weiwei to now all right?! Is it because mother and son are one, so is the origin of life.


    But when the child leaves the matrix?! What''s going to happen?!


    The subject wants to verify it himself, but there is no chance at all.


    He used all his strength to pull his wrist out, and the tendons on his forehead jumped straight, "... Ah..." it was hard as if he was in dystocia.


    He finally broke away from Ling Weiwei''s hand in the red light, but unexpectedly, the red light turned into a halo and quickly came after her, and her face changed greatly. Other people don''t know what the current situation is, and they can''t react to it, but they pursue the subject instinctively.


    At this time, the subject''s heart was greatly inflamed by the red light. Seeing the crowd around him, he waved his paw angrily and "... Looking for death..."


    The crowd retreated quickly, but it was too late. At this time, red light suddenly blocked all this. Maybe Ling Weiwei''s wish was too warm. Red light, like a conscious one, protected the crowd and besieged the main body.


    The subject does not dare to touch the red light at all, just because the ability to attract people''s power is too troublesome.


    He had such a headache that he didn''t think of a better way for a moment.


    How can there be a natural person with this ability?!


    The subject can''t figure out that if he compares ability, the fetus can''t be his opponent, but if he has this ability, he can only be tired of dealing with it.


    At this time, Ling Weiwei couldn''t bear it any more. She suddenly sat down, and the veins on her forehead almost burst. If it goes on like this, her body will not be able to bear it first.


    The red light pauses for a moment, and then at a great speed the main body is severely bounced out. He immediately disappeared into the space and appeared on the sea surface where there was no place to stand. The main body was surprised, and then he knew that he had been bounced out by the red light


    He closed his eyes to suppress the shock in his heart.


    An unspeakable and unexpected anger enraged him. Can this child connect with Ling Weiwei, and merge with this space, and be the master?!


    Clearly belong to the future of people, why will have feelings with a mere maternal human?!


    The main body was furious. Before he could react, the wind and cloud on the sea suddenly changed color, a golden dragon pattern flashed in the air, and a huge thunder fell down. The main body was shocked and only flashed by. He looked into the air and widened his eyes.


    How is that possible?


    Ye Yan is still alive, and there is no sign of serious injury, but he seems to be reborn, and his whole body exudes a smell that only pure blood dragon blood talents have.


    It has a similar taste and strength with the fetus in Ling Weiwei''s abdomen. Ye Yan took off human blood and bones, and his whole body was full of bones and tendons. The subject looked at him almost incredulously.


    Zhinao screamed: "impossible." Before I finish, another thunder has come. Ye Yan stood in the clouds, above the clouds, like a God. He jumped down and looked at the subject. He wanted to eat his heart.


    The island has been blown down. At the thought of the danger Ling Weiwei might encounter, Ye Yan''s heart is only bloodthirsty. The whole person''s heart is filled with killing intention.


    Golden pupil, the rest of the only red, red blood.


    The main body has just been absorbed most of the power, but in the face of Ye Yan''s attack, he can only avoid it. A sense of frustration rose in his heart. Can''t you beat Ye Yan?!


    Are you kidding?!


    Even if he died, he would defend his dignity as a future human being.


    At this time, the space has been in chaos, people simply do not have time to react too much, there is no time to be surprised, they have been worried to retreat to Ling Weiwei.


    The red light has not yet receded, and people can''t get close to it, but the red light slowly fades down and concentrates on her belly.


    Ling Weiwei''s condition is not good. She seems to have lost her mind and is in a state of collapse.


    "Quickly, quickly, quickly help to the operating table, quickly check the vital signs of her and the fetus..." there was no time to be surprised by all this strange, the doctor turned around.


    Experts are also prepared, said: "look at this, Weiwei may also become a dragon blood person... Everyone should be prepared, Weiwei may lose her mind, don''t hurt her..."


    Everyone nodded, thinking of the power of the powerful dragon blood people, they were also a little heavy in their hearts. They were worried that they could not control ling Weiwei, who might go crazy.


    The red light on her stomach leaped and leaped, and slowly it became moist.


    Countless green auras in the space rushed straight to her stomach, slowly fused with the red light, forming a protective film to isolate people''s hands.


    The doctor found that he couldn''t touch it. He was helpless for a moment.


    They turned pale and said: "what''s the matter?"?! Do you want Wei Wei to have her own baby, but she doesn''t realize it? "


    "Red light doesn''t let us near..." the doctor helps Ling Weiwei wipe the sweat on her forehead, and her face turns white.


    Tsui Hark came up with red eyes and said: "Wei Wei, wake up and cheer up. You must give birth safely. Don''t forget that Ye Yan is still waiting..."


    "Wake up, Wei Wei, you must wake up, cheer up..." Xu Ke''s eyes are red and his voice is getting louder and louder. Other people are also at a loss. They are busy calling Ling Wei''s name.


    Ling Weiwei was at the edge of the mind was finally pulled back some, because of physical exhaustion, although she recovered her reason, but there is no way to have children.


    Knowing that she could not delay any longer, she turned pale and covered her stomach and said: "prepare for a caesarean section..."


    The doctor said: "but we can''t get close to your stomach. What''s the matter?"


    Ling Weiwei knew that the child was resisting, and her eyes became soft. She stroked her stomach, but she passed through the red light easily.


    "Baby." Ling Weiwei gasped, sweating like beans, and said: "mom has no strength to give birth to you, can you fight for some gas?"?! Let the doctor prepare for abdominal delivery... "


    It''s amazing that red light is really less resistant. When the doctor''s hand can pass through, there is no time to talk about how surprised it is. Just said: "come on, get ready, open the incubator. Babies may have to sleep in incubators. "


    He called the assistant to help, began to Ling Weiwei ready for cesarean section.


    Tsui Hark also stood by and looked at Ling Weiwei and said: "keep awake. Don''t pass out. It''s a fatal thing to pass out during the operation. Think about Ye Yan and your child. You''ll see him soon..."


    "Wei Wei, you must cheer up and keep your head..." Tsui Ke''s eyes are red, and he can''t be anxious.


    The doctor has already started to prepare the anesthetic. Although he was a little flustered, he began to prepare in an orderly way. After the anesthetic was injected and effective, the doctor returned to his normal level. Then began to play hemostatic needle, and cut the stomach, slowly took out the child.


    This process is silent, all people hold their breath, do not dare to move, only to hear the sound of people breathing, and the sound of various instruments.


    It was only when the red and wrinkled child was taken out that people were relieved.


    "... gave birth to..." the doctor happily asked his assistant to wash the child''s blood, while he quickly sutured the wound.


    After cleaning the child, the assistant saw that he was breathing evenly. He was a little puzzled and said: "he doesn''t cry..."


    Many people began to look around. When they saw the baby in human form, they were relieved. Fortunately, it was not a small monster. However, when the B-ultrasound showed it, it was already in human form. At this time, people were not surprised, but they were relieved.


    "And the body is also red..." everyone frowned.


    "Are you breathing?" The doctor sewed up the wound, sprayed hemostatic, pasted gauze, and came to see it.


    "Yes..." the assistant was a little nervous.


    The doctor picked it up and patted his ass twice, but the child just hummed twice, still didn''t cry, but there was a voice in his throat. He relaxed his airway: "it''s OK, the breathing is normal, the voice is normal, the skin is a little redder than the normal child, it''s ok..."


    "Child..." Ling Weiwei a listen to the child something, then busy turn to see. Her pale face, weakness after childbirth, and too much blood loss, too much physical loss of weakness made her look extremely ugly.


    "The child is all right..." the doctor came over and said with a smile: "I just don''t like to cry, but if there is a sound, I can hum, and my skin is a little red. It''s the same with the newborn children. He is also a little bit bigger than the one who is more than five months old. Maybe it''s because his development is better than that of ordinary babies, so he looks like a seven month old baby who was born prematurely... "


    Ling Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief and said: "I want to have a look..."


    The doctor rushed to show her, Ling Weiwei''s heart suddenly was seized tight, a little tearful feeling, the wish of previous life, this life, the child was born safely, more important than anything.


    Her heart relaxed down, a little tired lying on her face showing a relaxed smile.


    Tsui Ke''s eyes were red and moved, and said: "Wei Wei, you have just finished the production. It''s important to have a good rest. Let the doctor take the child for a simple examination, and then put it in the incubator."


    He covered her with a quilt and said, "is it cold or not?"?! Having a baby is a process of hollowing out your body. You can''t be careless at all. Don''t worry about it. There are us. You can recuperate obediently. "


    He grabbed her cold hand and said: "after a while, you may be sweating. You have to bear it. You can''t see the wind. It''s hard to be a confinement worker in this kind of weather. But bear it. Fortunately, the weather here is pleasant and it won''t be too hard. If you''re outside, I''m afraid the hot sweat will come down like rain, and it''s not conducive to wound recovery... "

 Chapter 642

    Ling Weiwei nodded. Xu Ke knew that she was worried about Ye Yan and said: "he will come back. You forget that he said that no matter how long it takes, we should believe that he will come back and we will wait for him..."


    "Well..." Ling Weiwei''s face was pale, and she finally fell asleep a little tired. A little bit of a loss of blood coma.


    Fortunately, the doctor gave her nutrient solution, and her vital signs were normal. I was relieved.


    Other people are also scattered one by one. They go to work separately, find space to set up tents, prepare to cook, eat, pick vegetables, and so on. Although it''s breathtaking, the smooth birth of this child gives them a lot of hope, and their hearts are settled.


    Now the only thing to worry about is Ye Yan. Although everyone''s face is not good, he firmly believes that the powerful Ye Yan will come back.


    Just now, everyone was injured. After all, they were flesh and blood. Their physical functions were not as good as those of the dragon blood people and the main body. Fortunately, the injuries were not serious. There were all kinds of medicine for the injuries, so they immediately bandaged and went to have a rest.


    The doctor checked the child''s physical function, and then he was relieved. He wiped his sweat wearily and said: "it''s very normal. Now you can rest assured. Take it to the incubator... "


    Assistant took over, two experts also followed in the past, looking at, a little greedy.


    However, as soon as they put it in, the child would not like to close the door, and began to hum and haw, kicking up. Although the movement was not large, it was much stronger than the general newborn.


    "What''s the matter?" The expert opened the door of the box again, hugged him and said: "I think his vital signs are excellent. He doesn''t need to put a incubator or take oxygen. It''s so energetic. It''s still struggling... "


    "He doesn''t seem happy..." the assistant said: "put it by Weiwei''s bed..."


    "Good..." the doctor answered, looking at the child was held in the past, and then carefully placed in the side of the bed. The child arched her body to Ling Weiwei''s hand and fell asleep.


    After observing for a long time, they laughed and said, "this child can even recognize his mother''s taste."


    Seeing that he was safe, people were relieved, but they took turns staring at the vital signs of him and Wei Wei.


    Ling Weiwei also seems to have a feeling, but also to his side by, mother and son actually sleep in the dark.


    Tsui Hark was very surprised. It was a miracle that the five month old fetus was so big. However, there were so many miracles that they didn''t have time to express their feelings one by one. They just felt the surprise of life.


    Tsui Hark can''t help but reach out and hold the child''s little red hand. The fingertips are a little sharp, but the soft meat feels very comfortable.


    Tsui Hark''s eyes were in a soft mess in an instant. Looking at the miracle of life, he could not say a word.


    My heart is full of emotion.


    Mother and son sleep in the gap, the green light is also slightly concentrated, slowly moved to them, the two wrapped into a ball.


    Everyone was stunned, but did not disturb.


    The expert said: "this should be the aura of all things. It''s amazing. Here... This space is so pure. It''s a miracle of human beings..."


    "These can''t be disclosed..." Xu Ke said.


    "Naturally, we are not people who can''t keep our word. Which one of the people who appear in it is not loyal..." the doctor said, "I won''t say it."


    Tsui Hark nodded and said, "I don''t know what happened to Ye Yan!"


    There was a moment of silence in everyone''s eyes, and they were all worried about Ye Yan. Although they knew Ye Yan was very strong, they still had some anxiety in their hearts.


    They were anxious in their hearts, but they didn''t show it or mention it. I''m afraid it will increase everyone''s psychological burden.


    I don''t know the time in the space, night and day. I just look at the time on the watch. At nine o''clock in the evening, the child finally opens his eyes.


    The red eyes in his eyes could not speak a word of the people''s horror. If it wasn''t for this child, it was the child of Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan. They were afraid to throw him out.


    "... the child is born with dragon blood..." the expert said, "... It''s not strange to have such eyes. Fortunately, they are just eyes, but they can''t be seen by outsiders for the time being..."


    The doctor waved in front of his eyes, and the child''s eyes also moved. The doctor said happily: "he should have some vision now..."


    Everyone was happy. Tsui Hark said with a smile: "in addition to a little bit stronger, it seems that it is not much different from human babies. Fortunately, it''s not too bad, otherwise we can''t accept it. The baby is so cute. Let me have a hug..."


    He took it, patted it gently and said with a smile, "are you hungry?"?! I''ll make milk powder for you... "


    Children eat a lot, the average child just born a meal to eat 30ml milk at most, but this child has to eat 90ml enough.


    "Good appetite, fast growth, little darling..." Tsui Hark surprised way "... You come to see his root there, is no sign of teeth. After all, it''s still genetically stronger, and the teeth grow fast. It''s amazing... "


    The doctor also laughed and said: "apart from these, he is still very much like a human baby. Fortunately, it is the posture of a human baby, otherwise it will be noticeable if he is taken out later. I just hope that his eyes will return to the human form in the future... "


    "Yes, can''t Ye Yan''s eyes hide the golden color now?" Xu Ke said: "when he grows up, he will certainly be able to, but he will certainly grow much faster than ordinary children, and it''s very heavy to hold him..."


    Tsui Hark is a little reluctant to let go, holding him, patting, and joking with him, but the child has no expression, but the eyes have been moving, very strong rotation.


    "It''s really strong, Xiao Shian..." Tsui Hark giggled and made him laugh.


    Doctors and experts also revolved around him, smiling brightly.


    The expert is a little ready to move, it seems that he still wants to check his physical indicators, but he is worried about the child''s small size, so he still curbs this impulse. I don''t have to worry about watching the children grow up anyway.


    Several people tease the child''s gap, Ling Weiwei also woke up.


    Her wound is very painful now. The anesthetic has been withdrawn and her face turns white.


    The doctor hurriedly walked over and said: "you can''t eat for at least 48 hours, until you breathe. Otherwise, you will accumulate food in your stomach, which will be very uncomfortable. You can bear it. I''ll get you some water and porridge water to drink... "


    The doctor asked someone to feed her the rice soup which had been prepared early.


    Ling Weiwei said: "it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt." Compared with the previous life''s pain, this is nothing, her eyes soft looking at the direction of the child, while drinking.


    The doctor nagged: "I''m afraid that your stomach will be broken if it''s empty, so I also need something to fill your stomach. I didn''t tie a pain pump for you. It''s even more painful and uncomfortable if it''s stuck on the spine. But your anti-inflammatory drugs and nutrient solution still need to be infused for a few days. Wait to see the situation, and then stop. You can''t be in a hurry. You can''t be in a hurry. "


    "I''m going to pull out the catheter for you tomorrow. You have to get up and move, or you''ll get bedsore. Pain also have to endure a bear... "The doctor can''t bear the way:" this time is the most sad time, endure a endure to pass... If you have will say with me, can''t too hard earned the wound... "


    Assistant also stood aside, said: "water can not drink too much, otherwise it will cause burden on the stomach, caesarean section is extremely harmful, must endure, to thoroughly recuperate well..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said with a smile: "you are more nervous than me..."


    They love her, but look at her strength to laugh, see her spirit is good, it''s a relief, no matter what, it''s good to have spirit.


    She was still a little pale. "The doctor said:" wait until tomorrow, if you breathe, you can eat. I have a recipe for pregnant women, so I''ll make this one for you. "


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said softly: "child..."


    Tsui Hark was listening all the time. As soon as she said she wanted to have a baby, she came over and said: "look at him, isn''t he cute..."


    Looking at the children''s red eyes, Ling Weiwei is not surprised at all. As early as when she was a child, she was ready to accept even a little monster, and now she is more ready to accept it than she is.


    She stretched out her hand, but Tsui Hark didn''t give her the baby. She said with a smile: "you just gave birth, how can you have the strength to hold him? You can hold him later, otherwise your arm will ache faintly. You can''t be careless or hold heavy things during confinement. He''s not light at all..."


    Ling Weiwei had no choice but to withdraw her hand. She just looked at the child eagerly and showed a lot of love in her eyes.


    Tsui Hark put the baby on her pillow and said with a smile, "it''s lovely. When Ye Yan comes back to see it, he will be moved to cry. He doesn''t know that the baby will be born suddenly..."


    Ling Weiwei reaches out her hand and caresses the child''s face and small hand carefully. She kisses his face again. Her heart is so soft. Hearing what he said, he whispered: "Ye Yan will be very happy. At that time, the main body pushed my stomach, and I felt a lot of pain. He must have done something, otherwise he couldn''t have been born so soon. Fortunately, the child was ok... "


    "Since the main body can do this, it only means that the child can be born at this time. Don''t worry, the child is very good..." Xu Ke said, "don''t think about it any more. It''s important to have a good rest. I''ll take the child to play and have a look."


    Then she happily took the baby away. Ling Weiwei looked at him helplessly. Tsui Hark has the heart of being a father. This kind of temperament is a bit like a father. She even has the appearance of washing milk powder and changing diapers, which is more proficient than doctors and assistants.


    They were all big men, and there were some children. As soon as they saw the baby coming, they immediately gathered around and looked at him with amazement. A few of them even gave him a careful hug.


    The world grinned, apparently smiling at the force, but it was awesome and looked perfunctory. The men were very happy.


    "Is the child going to rest?" A man asked Xu Ke in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I coax him to sleep, and then put him to Weiwei''s place..." Xu Ke said: "children should hold more, especially when they are awake, otherwise they will always fall asleep and their heads will be flat. The first six months is an important period of skull development. At this time, he should pay special attention to sleep. Therefore, we should learn more and hold him more in the future... "


    After all, Tsui Hark still knows more than them. They have been in the army for many years. How can they understand these? Only when Tsui Hark gets along with his family can they know these common sense.


    Xu Kedao said: "now we can''t do anything, we can only do these. We don''t know when Ye Yan will come back. At least before he comes back, we have to prepare for father, uncle and elder brother, don''t you think?"


    Children''s eyes should be bright, staring at Shian, want to close also dare not, but very like the appearance.

 Chapter 643

    Others, too, are sinking. Now, that''s all they can do.


    Xu Ke said: "the island must have been bombed out. We have to prepare the boat for going out, besides. The most important thing is to wait for Vivian to recuperate. Otherwise, she is not strong enough to take us out. Although we can''t do anything in this space, at least we can take good care of her and her children. Fortunately received two boats to come in, Wei Wei also has enough foresight


    The crowd nodded and breathed a sigh of relief, saying: "we will try our best. I''ll take care of her and the children anyway. "


    "We will plant these lands well, and we won''t make trouble here..." the children said hurriedly.


    Tsui Hark said with a smile: "then I will often hold children here to play, you have to be good, although there is no training ground, but some physical training must not be abandoned, you know?"


    All the children nodded very cleverly.


    Tsui Hark is very skilled in holding the child, as if he had held the child before. He said with a smile, "I have held my cousin before, so I know something about it."


    Niu Er had already asked people to tidy up the tent and came over. He looked at the child with soft eyes and hugged him carefully. Then he gave a sigh of relief to the more skilled Tsui Hark and said stiffly: "I''m afraid I''ll hurt him if I''m too strong. I don''t dare to hug him. I''d better give it to you to relax..."


    Tsui Hark began to laugh and said softly, "this child doesn''t like to cry either. It''s much easier to carry him than my cousin."


    Niu Er looked at Shi''an with soft eyes, laughed and said: "the main body said that the six dragon blood men and Chen Ming in the base were all killed. If the young master really passed when the base exploded, would he be in danger?"


    He lowered his voice and walked aside with Tsui Hark.


    Tsui Hark''s heart sank and said: "for a long time, Ye Yan has been giving us surprises. I believe that even if it is really dangerous, he will survive. All the time, he has been giving us surprises, hasn''t he?"


    Niu Er also nodded solemnly.


    "Even this child is..." Xu Ke said: "if the base of the main body is really bombed, those biochemical weapons are also destroyed, which is also a good thing, otherwise it will cause big trouble, just hope Ye Yan is safe."


    "But he should have other bases..." Niu Erdao.


    "Then find out one by one." Tsui Hark''s eyes were full of fierce determination, saying: "now the breakthrough of chip has reached the most critical point, as long as a little bit, it can be completely cracked, and it must be found. Unfortunately, we just failed to grasp the brain and correct it together, otherwise, it will be a blow to the main body. The subject regards him as his right arm. I think about it from different perspectives. I think that there must be a great connection between this brain and the subject.... "


    Niu Erdao: "it seems that he is also very interested in this space. You said, "is he really a future person?"


    "Who knows?" Tsui Hark''s eyes became a little dangerous and said: "how did he know that Wei Wei had this space, even we didn''t know..."


    Tsui Ke was stunned and said, "yes, it''s Lao long..."


    He clenched his teeth and said, "it must be him. He must know the space of Weiwei and Ye Yan. Taking this as a chip, he traded with the main body, the old dragon!"


    Tsui Hark was a little resentful and said: "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!"


    Niu Er also frowned and said: "this old dragon, when I cooperated with him, I didn''t expect that he would bite us. It''s really hateful. Now I don''t know what''s going on in the imperial capital. Mr. Ye doesn''t know if he can handle it, but we can''t help either side. "


    Niu Er seems a little worried.


    Xu Ke''s forehead was full of green tendons, and he said: "now he controls nine places of safety, and ye is in the military headquarters. I''m afraid he has to be controlled. After all, he is a dragon blood man and ambitious. However, he has Xu Jian beside him. It should be OK for the time being. Don''t worry. We can''t help him now. We have to wait."


    "Well." Niu Er said calmly, "take care of this side first."


    Looking at the child, Tsui harshly said with a smile: "Ye Yan is not married yet. I didn''t expect that the child was born ahead of time... Xiao Shian, you can''t wait to be born..."


    Niu Er also laughed and said, "this is the first child of the young master. The young master must attach great importance to it. However, if the military headquarters knows about his dragon blood gene, it must be greedy. I just hope that there won''t be such extreme people as the main body and jiuchu in the future. They also want to catch the young master to do experiments, or force him to do something in exchange. If so, Young master, I''m sure it will hurt my heart... "


    Tsui Hark looked at him and listened as he went on.


    Niu Er''s eyes were soft, but he said firmly: "so, as soon as the child was born, our mission became heavier. Weiwei and the young master have been protecting us, and we have never been able to help. But in the future, at least for the military headquarters, we must have enough strength, so that these people will not act rashly and have scruples. I now understand that if you want others not to bully you, you have to have the ability to match it... Otherwise, you will always be restricted. In the future, we will work harder. At least if the people in the military headquarters want to move, they will think about it. If there is a real conflict, at least we can resist. The matter of the dragon blood people makes everyone feel angry... Besides, President ye will die one day... The attitude of the military headquarters is not sure. We have to make preparations... "


    Niu Er murmured: "in the future, let''s protect the child with our lives..."


    Xu Ke''s heart was also a little moved. His hand was slightly tightened and he said: "OK."


    Since the birth of this child, Tsui Hark''s heart can only keep warm. Now when he hears Niu Er say so, he is very happy.


    The child groaned again, his mouth open, and was obviously hungry again.


    Tsui Hark said with a smile: "hungry again?! It''s really good to eat. It''s less than an hour after eating. It''s good to eat... "


    He went to milk again with a smile, and took care of the baby. He was very dedicated, more professional than other people''s professional sister-in-law.


    When the child goes to sleep, he will hold the computer and think about the last problem.


    This is what the program is like. Once we straighten out our thinking, it will not be difficult to overcome the problems one by one. As long as the general direction is right, there will be no problems with the rest.


    There is only one last step left, Tsui Hark thought, no matter what, before leaving the space, we must figure it out.


    Otherwise, they will not be able to keep the child. Now Tsui Hark knows that the biggest problem and reliance of the subject must be the brain.


    Ling Weiwei can eat slowly. Every day, she will make some light and non greasy things for her to eat. The water for stew is space water, so ling Weiwei recovers very quickly.


    When experts examined her again, they found that her body had changed dramatically.


    "Come and see..." the expert said in surprise: "when she had a baby, I thought she would never become a dragon blood person again when she calmed down. I didn''t expect that she was lucky. Unconsciously, her blood had changed so much..."


    "But it''s so strange that she''s so calm. She doesn''t have Ye Yan''s original mania at all, and she doesn''t even change her body..." another expert said.


    They bowed their heads and thought: "maybe it''s because her changes are orderly and slow. At the beginning, the blood of the fetus has been slowly fused with her blood. Now that the fetus is out of body, the blood is still there and is slowly changing her constitution, so her slowness may be related to this. It''s much better to go step by step like this. Ye Yan didn''t have the drastic changes and reactions of his body caused by the injection of dragon''s blood at the beginning, so he carried it hard... "


    But they didn''t dare to be careless. They stared more closely.


    The blood has been slowly merging, but it may also be related to this gentle space full of green light. Her reaction is small, subtle and negligible. She has neither changed nor become manic, but she has indeed become a dragon blood person.


    It''s strange.


    People are puzzled.


    After a few days of recuperation, Ling Weiwei has been able to get out of bed and walk around, and her complexion is much better. Although Tsui Hark still asked her to hold the baby, she can also walk around, and the wound has grown well. After a long time, it will fade slowly until it disappears.


    Is dragon blood itself an unstable factor and will it fade away?! Why is Ling Weiwei''s reaction so weak?!


    Looking at the green light in front of her, the expert whispered: "maybe it''s also related to the green light..."


    Another said: "more than that, look at the data. When she comes into contact with her child, her strength is disappearing. Maybe the child has restrained her change..."


    They were surprised and attracted Tsui Hark. Niu Er also came. Although they didn''t understand the data, they listened attentively to their explanation.


    "Did the child take away her power?" Xu Ke said: "it was the same when the main body was there. Do you remember that?"?! Do you remember? The child was still in Weiwei''s stomach at that time, but when Weiwei held the wrist of the subject, the subject seemed to be fixed. At that time, the situation was urgent and she didn''t have time to think about it. But now, it''s strange... "


    They all nodded and looked at mother and son.


    "It should be the child who sucks away the power of the subject, otherwise we can''t attack the subject..." Niu Erdao: "he can suck away the power of the dragon blood man, but when we hold him, it doesn''t seem to respond, which is invalid for ordinary people?"


    "It should be..." said Xu Ke.


    "I just don''t know the extent of smoking dragon blood people..." Xu Ke said: "will he smoke endlessly, or does he have his own consciousness?"


    "Although Weiwei has become a dragon blood person, her strength has always been in a stable state. She hasn''t changed her body, and she hasn''t lost her sanity. The blood has always been in a state that seems to be straightened out. It''s very stable..." the expert whispered: "maybe it''s the child''s work..."


    Everyone looked at Ye Shian in surprise and was puzzled.


    How can this child still have this ability?! Born?!


    The expert said: "I''ll check him again. At least he''s a born dragon blood person, much more stable than Ye Yan. Maybe as I expected, he can sort out the gene sequences of other dragon blood people. Weiwei''s appearance is too abnormal..."


    Seeing the pain of Ye Yan''s transformation, Wei Wei''s insipid appearance is really unusual.


    Tsui Hark said, "don''t worry. When the child wakes up, he''s too young. Don''t worry. We have plenty of time. We''ll find out later..."


    The expert hesitated and nodded.


    "Wei Wei, still want to closely stare at, no matter she is a person, or dragon blood person, as long as safety is good." "If she can be stable, it''s no different from human beings," Xu said


    They nodded, and Niu Er said, "but there is dragon blood gene in her body. If she is in danger in the future, at least she has the ability to protect herself..."


    "This is..." Tsui Hark said with a light smile: "at present, this is not a bad thing. At the beginning, the subject was afraid that he did not expect this step. It seems that everything was beyond his expectation, whether it was Wei Wei, Ye Yan or Shi''an."


    At that time, when the subject was touched by Ling Weiwei''s arm, her face turned blue.


    When you think about it, you feel it''s easy to get rid of it. When the main body is chased and there is no way to escape, it''s too easy to get rid of hatred.


    Niu Er and Tsui Ke both laughed.


    Maybe from the beginning, Ye Yan has been full of variables, so that the main plan has been slowly out of control. I''m afraid that the Lord will realize that everything will not be like his will, will not be controlled by him, and I don''t know if he regrets it now. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. They will win.


    The main body is in a state of anxiety and suffering by Ye Yan, who is manic and full of hatred.


    He was chased and killed by Ye Yan, and there was no escape. Ye Yan was in the pain of losing. He had no reason at all, and his eyes were full of desire to kill.


    It was a mysterious, uncontrollable state.


    The sea and the sky have already changed color. The sea is in chaos. Fortunately, it''s the sea. Otherwise, too many innocent people will be affected.


    The main body is now shocked by Ye Yan''s unique ability. If it was before, he didn''t believe it, but now, with his own eyes, he is in a mess.


    Ye Yan may be by far the most powerful Golden Dragon. It is also the most irreplaceable and the strongest Golden Dragon.


    "Ye Yan?" The subject has just been sucked away too much power in the space. For a moment, he is not Ye Yan''s opponent. His pupils shrink slightly and he says: "don''t you want to know the whereabouts of your wife and children?"


    Ye Yan stopped, but his movement slowed down. The subject knew that this was the only time, at least gave him a lot of buffer time, and said: "stop first, I''ll tell you..."


    Ye Yan sneered, but he continued to blink. In the main body''s panic, another thunder with a huge amount of electricity had blown up.


    The main body was in a state of confusion. Listening to the side of the body being blasted, he was in a cold sweat.


    Zhinao was also in a hurry, and said: "master, Ye Yan is obviously going to lose his mind. We have to leave here as soon as possible. We''re afraid that the master will suffer. Now you''re not his opponent because you don''t have enough energy..."


    "I know..." the main body gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that Ye Yan would become so strong now, or that he was very strong before, but I haven''t witnessed it before... Now he has integrated dragon blood, and he is a complete dragon blood man. I didn''t expect that he would be so strong. It''s a mistake."


    No matter Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei or the fetus, they all made a mistake.


    Why is there a mistake? It''s clear that it shouldn''t be developed in this way. How can there be so many variables.


    The key is that now he is in a mess when he is chased by Ye Yan. He doesn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Even to Ling Weiwei and fetus to divert his attention are not enough, Ye Yan simply do not buy. Or not at all. I just want to kill myself and then be quick.


    After all, there is no Ling Weiwei around the subject now, and Ye Yan is only full of desire to kill him now.


    The whole sky is filled with black clouds, golden lightning, the huge amount of energy, it seems to be full of load.


    The main body did not expect that Ye Yan was so strong that he could borrow the power of nature and accumulate such a large energy pool.


    The sky seems to be his battery.


    And Ye Yan will use these energies to give himself endless energy. He is tireless, and he has a lot of killing intentions. Ye Yan is a big killer now.


    The subject felt great pressure. He looked at Ye Yan with a kind of unspeakable fear and a bit of unspeakable bad taste.


    How could it be like this? All the time, he thought that everything was under control, but the fact was not like this. Everything was out of his control.


    Ye Yan, Ling Weiwei, baby, old dragon... Even the base, and these dragon blood people. He can only kill these traitors.


    Why does that child have the natural ability to absorb human power? It is clear that only with the help of intelligent brain can he have this power, and it will take a lot of time to absorb the absorbed energy. It''s not like this baby is born to absorb these forces endlessly to consolidate himself


    It''s strange.


    The main body bit his teeth. Now he regrets killing the six dragon blood men. If they are still alive, they can at least be used as a reserve for him to absorb more strength to deal with Ye Yan.


    However, at that time, the subject didn''t even have the idea to leave them. He just wanted to destroy these traitors. He thought that Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei were easy to deal with. He didn''t expect that they would be so hard.


    These people are not controlled at all and can not be used by him, but after they are killed, the subject has a trace of regret.


    Should not be killed, now he, was sucked away too much energy, just afraid, want to recover will take a long time.


    Now, what to do?!


    It''s no use regretting.


    By the way, there''s Lao long, Lao long... As soon as the main body clenches his teeth, his eyes are slightly bright. This betrayer, he never wants to let him go.


    The subject has some spirit. The thought of taking energy from him made me feel relaxed. Now he is only tired of coping with his life. The most urgent thing is not to think about it, but to get rid of Ye Yan first.


    However, Ye Yan kept on pursuing, and the main body was exhausted. Now he didn''t know where he was. The whole sea was covered with black clouds and tsunamis, and he couldn''t distinguish the direction and geographical location for a long time.


    The subject does not know where he has escaped. Only vaguely distinguish already dawn. He was hunted all night.


    If he doesn''t get away from it, his physical strength will definitely be killed here because he can''t keep up with Ye Yan.


    How can I be reconciled?!


    He has to go back to the future. How can he be folded here?!


    But now there is no better way. Zhinao said in a low voice: "master, there is another anesthetic. I have brought it. Maybe I can rely on it once. Master, this is the only one. We must hit it right away. This is the only chance for us to leave..."


    The subject bit his teeth and had no time to answer it at all. The big beads of sweat slid down his forehead and reached his eyes and ears. His eyes were soaked with sweat and his eyes were burning with pain.


    He saw an opportunity and began to induce Ye Yan.


    At this time, Ye Yan''s combat effectiveness is very strong, and the main body has been looking for the opportunity to break through, but the opportunity is not so easy to find.


    It was getting darker and darker. Unconsciously, he was forced to escape and almost fell into a dead end.


    It''s getting dark again.


    But the main body, with a breath in his heart, has been supporting without falling down. He looks at Ye Yan, his eyes narrowed tightly. Finally, when there is a gap, it''s time not to lose. He sees the right time, but shoots the anesthetic needle.


    At this time, the distance between them is very close, the main body is to have as bait, just lure Ye Yan close to himself, to good start.


    Ye Yan did not expect that he would come up with such a bad plan, nor did he expect that he would use concealed weapons. When he found out, it was too late to hide. Ye Yan was not afraid, so he simply saved up all his strength and stretched out his claw.


    "Poof..." acupuncture into Ye Yan''s body, but the powerful anesthetic needle didn''t work immediately.


    Ye Yan roared, hissing like an ancient beast, resounding through the sky.


    But the body of the main body was penetrated by a black claw, he had no time to dodge, immediately a mouthful of blood spurted out, the body was also red by blood.


    "... master..." zhinao screamed in panic, and his face turned black.


    But the main body can respond to the sound of it in the future, just quickly and immediately Dodge, this claw, this time injured, he can''t escape at all.


    He got a chance to escape at the cost of his own injury.


    "Master, let''s go..." zhinao yelled.


    But the main body takes a complicated look at Ye Yan, surprised to see that he has not fallen down. Why didn''t you fall down? Why?!


    The subject''s eyes widened and he was puzzled. Is it impossible that this anesthetic has little effect on him? How can this dose be ineffective


    I don''t know whether it''s too much injury or too much stimulation, but the main body has another mouthful of old blood spurting out, and there is no good piece on the body.


    "Master, don''t think you can take the comatose Ye Yan away. You see, he is so strong that he can''t put him down. Let''s go and drag him. He will be exhausted. This anesthetic will make him slow even if it can''t numb him down. Master, your injury can''t be delayed any more..." zhinao said urgently: "if we drag him down, you will be very dangerous, master, go..."


    Before they finished their words, they suddenly stopped, because they were blocked by Ye Yan, and their eyes widened, roared and rushed over.


    The main body was shocked and didn''t want to pick up the leak any more. When Ye Yan was in a coma, he took away his mind. Some of them just ran away in a panic.


    Ye Yan has already roared and chased after him with fierce anger. The main body has no time to think about it, and immediately runs. They even got an aircraft out of the system, sat on it and ran away.


    But when a thunder fell, the aircraft exploded and the main body fell into the sea. The sea was dyed red with blood.


    Ye Yan paused when he wanted to catch his mind. Just because his eyes were blurred, the influence of anesthetics had gone with its flow in the blood, making his body numb, stiff and slow. He couldn''t even keep up with the action he wanted to catch up.


    He slowed down, black in front of his eyes, tumbled into the sea and lost consciousness.


    The anesthetic needle is also specially made, and I don''t know how it can penetrate his scales and make him hit. Ye Yan thought that next time, next time, he would pay attention to this kind of sneak attack.


    Subject


    He closed his eyes reluctantly.


    When he fell into the deep sea, the main body had already floated to the surface. At this time, his condition was not optimistic, he was very embarrassed, and he coughed blood.


    "Master... If you delay any longer, you will die..." Zhi Nao''s heart and liver trembled. I didn''t expect that there would be such a variable. It was a bad start.


    The main body couldn''t take Ye Yan away any more. He just bit his teeth and got out another flying machine. He struggled to climb up and took off from the water, saying: "go to the next base, deal with the wound, and then go to the imperial capital to find Lao long and ye Lao..."


    There was a vicious color in the eyes of the main body. The color of blood dyed the seat of the aircraft red. Zhinao almost cried and said in a hurry: "master, don''t talk about it. Save some energy. We''ll be there soon..."

 Chapter 644

    It quickly turns on the navigator, speeds up and flies to the base.


    "Ye Yan..." the eyes of the subject were filled with a strong sense of reluctance and unspeakable resentment. That kind of failure is like being betrayed by one''s own proud works and being seriously injured. It''s really hard.


    "I will kill you..." the eyes of the subject are full of poison. No matter how powerful or powerful it is, if it can''t be used by itself. It''s better to destroy them all like other dragon blood people


    Aircraft in the black clouds, lightning and thunder in a hurry to find a way to live through, all the way west, and then disappeared in the sky, as fast as lightning.


    The subject coughed up a mouthful of blood again, a little dying. It''s hard to say that the taste of the subject''s heart is complex and deep hatred.


    He swore that he would never let Ye Yan go, never


    The effect of the anesthetic was amazing. Ye Yan sank under the water and didn''t wake up for a long time. Before he lost consciousness, he thought, but he lost Wei Wei.


    Although the island is destroyed, Weiwei has space. She will be OK.


    Only in this way can Ye Yan feel that he can still live. The numbness of his hands makes it a pity that he can''t kill the subject himself now.


    If he had just been more careful, he might have been able to kill the main body and prevent future trouble. Ye Yan has an indescribable anxiety in his heart. If he escaped, he would make more noise.


    If Weiwei and other people on the island entered the space, when the subject went, did they also enter the space like everyone else?


    Ye Yan didn''t have time to think about it. He could only vaguely think about what the subject meant when he wanted to divert his attention?


    Unfortunately, Ye Yan has sunk into the sea floor, breathing smoothly.


    All kinds of fish and shellfish, aquatic plants and other things, as far as possible away from his body, dare not close half.


    There is a strange sign on the bottom of the sea.


    And with his coma, the great movement on the sea and in the sky slowly dissipated. The black clouds dispersed, and the sky lifted the clouds to see the sun.


    Only the movement of the sea was still a little big. It didn''t subside for a while. When the current reached the coast, many fishing boats were destroyed without any expectation. Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    Ye has been paying attention to the strange weather changes. He knows that these may be related to Ye Yan, so when he gets the news, his face changes slightly.


    He didn''t know what had happened because he couldn''t reach the island there.


    Ye turned pale and wrote an email again. This letter is a password letter. He played with Ye Yan when he was a child. Therefore, their grandparents and grandchildren were fond of playing at that time and specially designed a method to set up and break the password. It was just for fun at that time.


    But later, for the convenience of contact, it was also used.


    Otherwise, ye would not be in the mood to write any email.


    After reading it for two days, Mr. Ye didn''t reply. He was already a little anxious in his heart.


    Chen Shi said: "maybe something is delayed? Don''t worry, master. You''ll be fine... "


    In fact, both Chen Shi and Yang Ning are in a hurry. Yang Ning is still outside to inquire about the news, but according to the weather report and the email, they all know that something may have happened, but they can''t get any news.


    This strange weather report is too similar to the phenomenon of Ye Yan when he was angry. Maybe it was only when he had a fight with others, otherwise it would never have happened.


    The unanswered password letter shows that something must have happened on the island.


    Where do they know Tsui Hark? They are all in the space now. The space is not connected with the outside world. It is impossible for them to receive the letter. Besides, the island has been bombed and the cable has been destroyed. They can''t collect it if they want. Not to mention a reply.


    At the beginning, Mr. Ye was quite calm. He only asked, "is there any news from Xu Jian?"


    Chen Shi shook his head and said, "I''m contacting him. Maybe he can get some information?


    Old Ye has no idea. After waiting patiently for two days, Xu Jian comes back, but his face is not very good. He says to old ye, "old man, you should prepare yourself."


    The leaf old sees his this facial expression, the body then shook to shake, the facial expression is already white. Chen Shi and Yang Ning were a little bit shaky, and they were also stunned, clenched their fists and staring at Xu Jian.


    Xu Jian moved his lips and said, "... There was a very violent explosion near Spratly Islands. At that time, a huge ship was overturned. The giant wheel was very similar. It was probably in Yenan''s base. I guess someone on the base went there."


    Chen Shi said: "do you have any action? But we didn''t get any news... "


    "Young master didn''t say, such dangerous action, how can not say..." Yang Ning urgent way.


    "And..." Xu Jian paused and said, "in addition to the weather change report, I sent someone to check the landmark island. The island has sunk..."


    "What Chen Shi and Yang ningteng stood up and looked at Xu Jian in horror.


    Leaf old complexion a white, has been straight down, if just can stand steady, now that this news, people can no longer support.


    "The old man..." the three people hurriedly went to help him.


    Old Ye gasped, his face turned white, but he still had reason and didn''t lose consciousness. Looking at the worry on the three faces, he said: "what else, you say..."


    "Ye Yan and the main body disappeared, no matter whether they were near Spratly Islands or near Ye Yan base, they did not find traces of the two of them." Xu Jian saw that ye''s face turned even whiter. He said: "I have searched around the island, but I haven''t found any boats..."


    He didn''t say the rest, but it was obvious that no one on the island might have escaped.


    Old Ye gasped, his hands trembled.


    But Chen Shi opened his eyes wide and said: "impossible..."


    Xu Jian moved his lips and didn''t speak any more. After all, he didn''t want to interrupt the last hope they were looking for. It would be cruel to interrupt even this.


    "Impossible..." Yang Ning also murmured, his face turned blue, but still did not forget to hold Ye Lao, and gritted his teeth: "no, I''ll go to find it myself..."


    He said he was about to leave, but Chen Shi grabbed him and said, "don''t worry, don''t you care here, old man?"


    "But..." Yang Ning''s face was not good, and he was very anxious.


    Chen Shi''s eyes were shining, and he said: "don''t worry, there must be a turn for the better..."


    But Xu Jian smiles bitterly. He only thinks that Chen Shi is just comforting himself. After such a big event, it can almost be inferred that those people may have died. He just thinks that Chen Shi is trying to be brave.


    Seeing that they really needed time to mediate, Xu Jian said, "I''ll continue to inquire about the news, and then I''ll look around the island. Maybe I''ll get something..."


    Then he left. But also know that the hope is very slim, because there are basically no other islands near the island.


    Xu Jian has no hope.


    As soon as he left, Chen Shi said, "master, I didn''t cheat you. Master should have a hunch, right?"


    Ye Lao calms down, and Yang Ning looks at Chen Shi suspiciously.


    "Didn''t the old man ever wonder where Weiwei''s spring water came from, obviously not the vegetables and fruits that can be bought in general?" Chen Shi is serious.


    Yang Ning a Leng, way: "isn''t... Buy?"


    Chen Shi looked at him with an idiotic expression and said, "you should buy it for me..."


    Yang Ning was stunned, didn''t speak, just looked at him. And some doubts to see to the leaf old.


    Ye said: "I know Weiwei has a secret..."


    "I also know that I have made a bold guess before..." Chen Shi said: "I just haven''t pierced it all the time, and I will carefully hide the secret for Wei Wei, but now we can confirm that maybe this secret can protect them. As for the young master, he is very strong, and there will be nothing wrong. I only know that they must still be alive. Old man, you have to believe that the young master has said before that no matter what happens, he will take care of you and never let you live alone... "


    Ye Lao''s face slowed down, and Yang Ning''s face looked better, and he said: "that''s right..."


    Chen Shi said with bright eyes: "Weiwei can take out so many things, such as fresh rice, water, vegetables and fruits. These things are by no means earthly things. In this case, we can boldly guess that Weiwei may have a place where she can grow land, mountains and water, and a space with her. She can plant these things, and the space may not be small, I can live many people... And I have noticed before when I was on the island that there are not enough things on the island, some are more, some are less... I didn''t pay special attention to it, but then I understood that it was related to this, and vivi had a lot of mysterious things, she couldn''t say clearly, and even had a little sign that she could predict the future, I have a little vague guess... "


    "And that kind of thing?" Yang Ning was stunned and said: "why don''t I know?"


    "Because you didn''t pay attention to these details at all..." Chen Shi said: "besides, when I followed the young master, most of them could see a little bit. The young master also trusted me. Although he never pointed it out, he personally admitted that Wei Wei was very special, which can explain a lot of things..."


    Ye said: "I know Wei Wei is very special. This child is blessed... I hope they are really in the space, very safe, just alive, alive, there is hope..."


    His face was much better. At first, he couldn''t stand the stimulation. Now he accepts the fact and his face has greatly improved.


    Ye Yan whispered: "before, Ye Yan and I mentioned whether there were ghosts and gods in the world. Now I think of his look at that time. I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now I think about it, but he firmly believes that there are ghosts and gods in the world... Now I think about it, and it''s true. I know that Weiwei''s space is not earthly, and it can''t be explained by science, Only ghosts and gods can explain it. I see... "


    Ye Lao''s heart was settled, and his look was relieved. He whispered: "as long as they are safe..."


    "But we can''t help..." Yang Ning said: "I don''t know if they are safe or not..."


    "Wait, wait patiently..." Chen Shi said: "it''s just this matter. We need to do some work. We can''t let out any information. Otherwise, the next person who is captured by the military department to do the experiment is Wei Wei..."


    Yang Ning a excite Ling, way: "Xu Jian that?"


    Ye Laodao said: "he should not expect that when Ye Yan and his family come back, he will not go deep into it. But the mouths of the people on the island are going to be sealed... "


    Yang Ning said: "don''t worry, old man. They won''t say a word."


    Yang Ning''s eyes were full of determination.


    But Chen Shi said: "they are absolutely loyal. If Yang Ning beats them again, they will be ok..."


    Ye Laodian nods, flustered heart has calmed down. Even if he has experienced the world, he can''t face the only grandson''s accident.


    In any case, at least there is hope, though only in the secret and ghosts.


    Chen Shiduan brought some water for ye Lao to drink. When ye Lao drank the familiar taste of spring water that was never found in the world, he was inspired and completely perked up. He said: "wait slowly, but we can''t do nothing..."


    "Lao long..." Yang Ning understood the way: "if he knew that Ye Yan and the main body had an accident together, he was afraid that he would..."


    "I know..." Ye opened his fierce eyes and said: "so, we need to restrain him more. Otherwise, if he has no fear, the military headquarters will be under his control all the time. His hypnotism has the ability to bewitch people. If he hypnotizes a lot of big men and makes him go further, his ambition will be absolutely uncontrollable in the future... "

 Chapter 645

    "He is a dragon blood man. This time, Xu Jian and his two dragon blood men may be useful..." Yang Ning said: "although their abilities are not powerful, at least they are much more powerful than our ordinary people. Three to one, at least for the old dragon, they are still a threat..."


    "But the time on the chip is coming. Once it''s time, they can''t crack the chip..." Chen Shidao said: "it''s hard to say their loyalty. It''s hard to say whether they will be used by us. Maybe they will fight against each other in order to survive. It''s hard to say that Xu Jian may be a person with principles, but the people under him are not necessarily. Besides, he thought that something had happened to Ye Yan, and he was afraid that he would reconsider more things. "


    It''s not optimistic.


    The three were silent.


    Ye said: "in any case, we should stick to it before Yan Yan comes back. No matter how hard it is, we should hold on to it..."


    "Certainly..." Chen Shi and Yang Ning both said firmly: "no matter how Xu Jian chooses, we will always be with the old man. At least we must protect you before the young master comes back. This is the young master''s mission to us."


    Ye was shocked. He looked at the two men and knew that they were absolutely loyal to Ye Yan. This kind of look and tone could not deceive people.


    When did Ye Yan gain their loyalty. It turned out that Ye Yan had already possessed the temperament that a leader should have.


    Old Ye wanted to laugh a little, but at last he burst out laughing, with a bright smile in his eyes, and said with a smile, "well, well, I will live and die together. Even if I give up my life, I will keep it. I know that Yan Yan will never let me down... "


    The conversation was already full of laughter. It was an unspeakable trust in Ye Yan. Even if something happened temporarily, they firmly believed that Ye Yan would come back.


    This is a kind of unspeakable trust. I just feel that it is necessary to do so. For others, it is up to fate.


    When Lao long first learned the news, he was still a little unsure. He sent people out again and again to inquire about the news until he confirmed it.


    Then Lao long burst out laughing. He felt that he was free again.


    With a warm smile in his eyes, he said: "if ye Laohe and the subject are dead, who else can restrain my freedom in this world? Finally, we can be assured that we don''t have to worry about it


    These days, he has been oppressed by Ye Yan, so he can fight back and arrogant. At least he doesn''t have to worry about Ye Yan and the subject.


    There is a real sense of freedom in Lao Long''s eyes. The bottom of the spirit makes people deeply intoxicated.


    It can almost be inferred that one of the main body and Ye Yan may be dead, and the other cannot escape serious injury.


    Is there a chance of survival in the vast sea?


    Maybe they''re all dead.


    This is the balance of the three parties. Now it has been broken, and he is the only one left. How can people be intoxicated? Even if one is still alive, it is not enough to be afraid. The old dragon is not afraid.


    It''s really interesting. His forbearance and waiting are really worth it. Look, isn''t there the best way to treat each other now?


    Lao long couldn''t help laughing. That kind of carefree, will he has been suffocating all the way out.


    In his eyes, there was only revenge.


    Mr. Ye, even if we want to play politics, let''s play it. Lao long began to fight back. He hypnotized officers and big men in the military headquarters everywhere. He was very proud.


    Because of these, he also won several things, this turn, let his heart more happy. Almost all rampant unceasingly, for a time the limelight has no two, and will ye Lao et al. To suppress down.


    There is an indescribable pleasure in Lao Long''s heart.


    Ye Laoren is a little helpless, but he knows that it''s a good thing to drag Laolong like this. As long as he doesn''t jump over the wall in a hurry, he just needs to pull his skin and grind it until Ye Yan comes back.


    Therefore, ye Laozhen showed full patience. He had to fight with Lao long in the military headquarters before. Lao long now has no scruples. He has no rules to do things. He only relies on his personality, which makes him a headache.


    Chen Shi said: "the old dragon is absolutely free now. In the future, he will become more and more ambitious and greedy. People who are greedy for power are absolutely hard to deal with..."


    "The key is that he still has the ability..." Yang Ning said: "it can only be delayed."


    He sneered: "in the past, he only had relative freedom. Where can he be as happy as he is now. He could do whatever he wanted. He must have thought that no one in the world could stop him. Even if it''s Xu Jian, he probably won''t pay attention to it. He''s the only dragon blood man who has no natural enemies. If he thinks about it, he''ll think he''s a god if he goes on like this again... "


    Almost can imagine that kind of picture, must be extremely terrible.


    If the military headquarters is under his control again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ye Lao''s face changed a few times, and said: "if you try to delay, you can only indulge him a little and let him be satisfied, but you can''t suppress him. You can''t beat him as you used to. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say what he will do once he jumps over the wall. We have to make a feeling of being severely pressed by him, so that he can despise us and not rush to start... "


    "It''s a pity that we have to bear it..." Yang Ning is unwilling but admits his life.


    Their eyes were a little complicated and anxious. They just prayed that Ye Yan would come back as soon as possible.


    The old dragon without rein is now running like a wild horse without rein. It''s really tricky.


    Mr. Ye sometimes has a headache, but he also knows that this matter is not urgent at all, so he can only slow down.


    Just as ye was in a mess, Lao long was sweating in front of the people in nine familiar laboratories.


    "You, you''re not dead?" Lao long Yilin, on guard: "how did you get in?"


    "How long have I been in jiuchu? I''m familiar with everything here. What can stop me? Do you think your third rate closed system can stop me? As long as I get in touch with it, everything can be cracked... "The main body sneered," I''m not dead. Are you disappointed? You must be very happy to be so free during this period of time? No one can hold you back. You are so happy. It''s a pity that your happiness is coming to an end. Enjoy your last Carnival... "


    Lao long stepped back on guard, feeling that the subject''s face was not right, a little pale, even a little blue.


    "Are you hurt?" Lao long always felt that there was a problem, but he didn''t know where it was.


    "Ye Yan is OK. He must be alive somewhere..." the main body said with a smile: "ah, maybe he is still in a coma. My anesthetic is not an ordinary anesthetic. He may have to sleep for a long time. Besides, he has consumed a lot of physical strength and has undergone so many changes..."


    Lao Long''s face changed.

 Chapter 646

    "Ye Yan didn''t die either. Are you disappointed?" The main body came closer, looking at the old dragon''s tight body, his face returned to expressionless, with a little strange.


    Before that, Lao long always thought that the subject would not laugh, but now he found that his smile was terrible and weird.


    Seeing his smile, there was a feeling of seeing the God of death. Lao long felt that he was thinking too much, but he couldn''t get rid of the strange feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    As the main body approached, he put his hand on Lao Long''s shoulder. Lao long felt that his strength was constantly lost, and even his arm could not be lifted. He turned pale and looked at the subject in horror. He heard him whisper in his ear: "all the battles have been related to Ye Yan, only me and his life and death. It has nothing to do with you. Now you have a little use. I''ll continue to take over nine places and make it back to its original state... "


    Because the subject gets a steady stream of strength, his body is much better immediately, and his face is a little ruddy.


    Lao long wants to resist, but he can''t even lift his hand. His face is pale, and he looks at the main body in horror. The rudeness on his face gradually disappears.


    "It''s really ironic that you are still my clone, now you just come back to me..." the subject said with a smile: "only when you have never appeared, although you are my clone, we are not like you at all. It''s still troublesome to become you..."


    "Ah..." Lao long let out a short exclamation, let alone escape. It was extremely difficult to send out another byte, so he was absorbed by a huge ability. He didn''t even have time to think about it. It was terrible when the subject had such ability.


    In the same place, the old dragon has disappeared, replaced by the body of the main body. He absorbs new energy, moves his body, and his bones make a crisp click.


    "Much more comfortable, these energies really help the body to recover..." after a meal, the body stood up and down in the virtual shadow, and when it reappeared, it was like an old dragon.


    Zhinao whispered: "master, congratulations on your recovery, but you still need to save energy. You have been sucked away too much. If you want to recover as before, there are some dragon blood people like Xu Jian who can consider..."


    "Well." The main body said with a smile: "when there are people in the future, don''t appear and don''t make a sound."


    "Yes, master..." zhinao smiles, and the subject laughs with pride. Who can expect that.


    There was something strange about his smile. Efforts to adjust their own body, so that they become like the old dragon.


    Xu Jian, it seems to have come in handy. At least before Ye Yan comes back, he must return to his former state.


    Ye Yan doesn''t know where he is now. I''m afraid I can''t find it, but Mr. Ye is in the imperial capital. I''m afraid he won''t come back, ah.


    Mr. Ye feels that something is not right recently, because all the big men in the past have been hypnotized, and they disagree with each other, but recently they seem to have recovered their nature.


    It''s not like Lao Long''s style. It''s strange.


    There is a foreboding in Ye Lao''s heart.


    Moreover, it seems that Lao Long''s movements are much smaller recently, which makes people suspicious. When Mr. Ye was at a loss, Xu Jian came in a hurry and said with an iron blue face: "my two dragon blood men have disappeared..."


    "What?" Ye Lao was surprised and said: "how could it be gone? Have you contacted me? "


    "I can''t get in touch..." Xu Jian gritted his teeth and said: "I suspect it was made by the old dragon. Maybe they are dead... There is a special way of contact between them and me. It''s a kind of telepathy between dragon blood people, but now there is nothing. Before, even if their breath was weak, I could telepathy, but now there is nothing..."


    Xu Jian took a breath and said, "they may have died..." in fact, he just can''t admit it. It''s not very possible. Instead, he''s dead at all


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning looked at each other, a little speechless. They looked at Ye Lao and then at Xu Jian, and said: "what''s the purpose of Lao long killing them? It''s a little strange recently... "


    Ye Laoshen said: "how can they disappear quietly? Lao long is really a little strange recently. I''ll go to see what he is doing hiding in jiuchu?"

 Chapter 647

    Xu Jiandao: "recently, Lao Long''s style is very different from the past..."


    Xu Jian''s face turned white and said, "the only two dragon blood men under my command died in the dark. I''ll go to him and find out..."


    His hands are shaking, because these people share life and death with him, and they are brothers of real life and death friends. The meaning is totally different from that of ordinary people


    Ye Laodao: "let''s go and have a look first."


    It''s very important. Everyone''s face is not good. Chen Shi and Yang Ning take many people to protect Ye Lao and go to nine places. They have some worries about nine places. I''m afraid Lao long doesn''t care about anything, so I''ll attack Ye Lao.


    However, after they took people to go, they were stopped outside. Ye Laoqi''s face was livid and said: "I didn''t know that I was in the military headquarters. I still have places I can''t go..."


    This kind of feeling seems to return to the original situation when the subject controlled nine places and he could not intervene.


    Leaf old how all can''t eliminate that strange feeling in the heart, can''t say a kind of disobey.


    With a black face, Xu Jian kicked the heavy door of nine places twice and said: "Damn, give me two of my men... Lao long, you have the seed to come out for me..."


    The main body sneers at nine places and absorbs two dragon blood men. With the power of the old dragon, his body is full of power. Unfortunately, he has not yet fully digested the energy and can''t go out to meet the enemy.


    Otherwise, he can suck Xu Jian on the spot now.


    Don''t worry. The main body sucks his tongue. This Xu Jian will do it when he''s almost digested.


    There is a little coldness in the eyes of the subject, and he doesn''t open the door. Nine places are controlled by a system of secrets, so people outside can''t open them at all.


    Ye Lao and Xu Jian are helpless. Xu Jianqi''s eyelids jump straight. He knows that Lao long won''t come out. His two men must be living or dying.


    Xu Jian felt a little sad and flustered.


    Chen Shi said: "old man, I''m afraid we can''t get in. Now, what should we do?"


    "I don''t think it''s right. I feel strange in my heart..." Yang Ning looked around and said: "Lao long has always been swaggering. Now he can''t avoid people. It''s not in line with his style. Is something wrong? He didn''t even answer... "


    Everyone''s face is a little ugly, but if you want to get some information, you can''t contact other people in nine places.


    Xu Jian was even more uneasy and uncomfortable.


    Old Ye pondered: "go back first..."


    "Old man..." Xu Jian''s eyes were red, and his heart hurt sharply when he thought that his two lives might be gone.


    "Go back first..." old ye murmured, looking at Xu Jian, but he felt that he was a boss who loved his subordinates. In the military headquarters, such people are rare.


    His anxiety and anxiety all show that Xu Jian is actually a very soft person.


    Ye Lao got into the car and looked at the steel door of nine places. His eyes sank slightly. Xu Jian also followed. Everyone got on the bus and went back.


    After ye came back, he told Xu Jiandao: "be careful in the future."


    Xu Jian was stunned. He was still in the pain of losing two of his subordinates. Hearing that, he looked at him.


    Ye said: "I don''t know what Lao Long''s purpose is, but since he has found your two subordinates, it only means that he may find you in the future. You should be careful."


    Xu Jian''s breath gasped immediately. On the one hand, he was moved, on the other hand, he was angry. He said: "if he dares to come to me, it''s better. I''ll make it clear. I''ll die innocent. I''m afraid that he has been hiding like this. The more he hides, the more problems he has. I don''t know what''s going on inside... "


    The leaf old also hastens not to walk in the heart of that not clear strange feeling.


    Old Ye has a headache and says: "have a good rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m not in a hurry for the moment... "


    Three people nodded, ye Lao has gone upstairs, mail or not reply, ye Lao heart is more and more heavy. The situation on the other side of the base, plus the vision of the old dragon. Mr. Ye thinks something big is going to happen.


    He closed his eyes, should come or will come, just hope that Yan Yan and Wei Wei are safe.


    He looked at the photos left by Wei Wei in the study and couldn''t help but pick them up. His hands trembled gently. For a moment, it seemed that he was ten years old, and his body, which was getting better and better, was gradually showing its old state. If he lost his support, he would be beaten back to his original shape in an instant.


    When people grow old, their only sustenance is their descendants. Ye Yan has an accident now. He is more sad and worried than anyone else, but he has to support everything here. No matter what, he can''t fall down. No matter how worried, he can only bear it.


    I dare to show some ordinary old helplessness and worry when I am alone.


    It seems that the imperial capital is calm, but in fact it has already been turbulent.


    At this time, Ye Yan had been sleeping in the sea for three days and three nights. When he woke up, he didn''t know how long he had been sleeping, but he immediately subconsciously floated back to the sea.


    Ye Yan coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were a little blurred. He knew he should leave here immediately, but he didn''t have much strength.


    He has to replenish his strength.


    He immediately dived back to the bottom of the sea and fished a few fish. He didn''t care whether they were raw or cold. He just killed the fish at will and put them in his mouth. I drank some sea water, but I didn''t dare to drink too much. The more I drank, the more thirsty I would be.


    My stomach is still tumbling, painful and cold, but at least my stomach is full, my eyes are a little better, and I have some strength.


    After a short pause, he instinctively returned to his base on the island. With fear and unspeakable worry in his heart, he dived to the bottom of the water to see what clues could be found on the sunken island.


    The island had been blown apart and scattered in the sea floor. He broke apart big stones one by one. He only found some broken traces of houses, but no traces of materials. He didn''t even have a boat, and the yacht was not in its original place


    Ye Yan''s heart seemed to settle down, and he was very happy.


    If they can''t find these, it just means that they either entered the space or left by boat or submarine with these things


    Vivi, at least not on the island, not sunk.


    In this way, Ye Yan was satisfied.


    The breath he was carrying was finally relieved.


    With Weiwei''s physical strength, I don''t know if there is any space. But with these things, even if she didn''t enter, she left by boat. If she was in danger, she had a place to hide.


    What Ye Yan has to do now is to believe that she will be safe.


    He was relieved in his heart, with some indescribable firmness in his eyes. Now he just has to wait patiently for Wei Wei to come back.


    He opened his eyes, left the spot immediately, and went to the imperial capital with a sigh of relief.


    Weiwei is safe for the time being. Then, only grandfather DIDU is left. When fighting with the main body, the main body didn''t say anything about Weiwei, and he must have not found it, otherwise he would never have said nothing.


    And he didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. In these days, the main body was most likely to go to the imperial capital to find Lao long. And grandfather is dangerous


    Ye Yan''s face sank and he sped to the imperial capital.


    The main body is injured, and I don''t know if I can delay him. But he obviously had other channels and aircrafts. He was afraid that he would arrive early, and Ye Yan was worried. I hate that I should wake up earlier, or I won''t drag it to now. I wish it was too late, Grandpa.


    In the space, there are mist and dew everywhere, with a little aura. After staying for a long time, people only feel refreshed.


    The air here is a little unspeakably fresh, refreshing and pleasant.


    Tsui Hark''s computer is on. Although he doesn''t have Internet connection, it''s also a blessing in disguise. In this space, he feels that his brain circuits are much fresher. Finally, he has figured out and overcome the last difficulty.


    He was overjoyed and couldn''t help kissing his baby and said: "thanks to you, xiao''an, I''ve finally cracked the chip and system... You''re a lucky little star. My uncle loves you so much..." he smeared Shian''s saliva on his face, and the baby twisted his face in disgust, which was very uncomfortable.


    Tsui Hark didn''t care either. Recently, he couldn''t put it down with his baby. He didn''t know how much kindness he had until ye Shian was born.


    It turned out that under his appearance, there lived such a kind self that even he felt speechless surprise.


    They couldn''t get him, so they took him with them.


    Ye Shian gradually also has a little attachment to him. Sometimes he sleeps soundly in his arms, but after holding for a long time, he still wants Wei Wei. It could be the baby''s instinct.


    As soon as he yelled, all the people ran to his tent with happy faces and said: "is it done? Finally? Great... "


    "Yes..." Niu Er said: "the biggest problem has been solved. Everything else is easy to handle."


    The expert said: "the most urgent thing is to go out to help Ye Yan and ye Lao. I don''t know what''s going on outside. The subject is so greedy..."


    "And the old dragon..." everyone was worried.


    Weiwei had already heard it, and she said: "Tsui Hark, come here..."


    So they went to her tent and surrounded her.


    Ling Weiwei said: "I''ll take you out and go to the imperial capital first. If I see Ye Yan and ye Lao, I''ll send you a letter of peace. I''ve been in this space for so many days, and they don''t know what they will worry about..."


    Tsui Ke was stunned and said: "but now you are in such poor health, how can you send us out? You haven''t recuperated yet. If something happens again, what can you do? "


    "It doesn''t matter. The most difficult life and death is over. Now I have to work hard and rest for a long time at most. With Shian here and in this blessed land, I''ll be fine..." Ling Weiwei said: "I''m more worried about Ye Yan and grandfather. When you go out to the imperial capital, you must be careful. The forces there are complicated. Don''t disturb yourself and find grandfather, All the others are arranged by him... "


    Tsui Ke''s eyes were red, and he was obviously worried about Ye Yan. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll take Niu Er out first. You''re safe here, and don''t rush out. It''s important to take good care of yourself. We''ll wait for you outside when you get well. If you go out one day and there''s no one outside, you''ll hide in until someone comes..."


    "OK..." Ling Weiwei said: "I''ll ask you about the chip. It''s very important. You must protect yourself..."


    Tsui Hark nodded with red eyes and said, "don''t worry, I will find Ye Yan."


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes were slightly red, and she was a little worried and nodded.


    Tsui Hark kisses Shian and says: "don''t worry, baby. Next time, you will bring your father to pick up your mother and son..."


    Tsui Hark said to the experts and doctors: "please take care of Weiwei and the children here."


    "Sure, you have to be careful..." the expert and the doctor said.


    Niu Er also said, "I''ll take more people and leave a few for you. If you want to go out, don''t leave here. Fortunately, there are enough materials here for a long time..."

 Chapter 648

    Niu Er said to Ling Weiwei: "don''t worry, girl. We will find the young master and protect him. I''ll make sure you and your family get together... "


    Ling Weiwei''s throat choked slightly and said: "OK."


    Xu Ke said: "the island sank outside. We need to prepare the boat. Wei Wei, are you ok? Send the boat and people out together... "


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei walked a few steps with the help of the guard: "you get the things ready, get on the boat, I''ll take you out..."


    "Good..." Tsui Hark and Niu Er went in a hurry. There''s another rush in the space.


    Ling Weiwei got on the biggest ship. She closed her eyes and put her hand on the ship with sweat on her forehead. In a moment, the ship and all the people were on the sea. They were used to the smooth ground and suddenly swayed on the sea. They were not used to it. They all quickly stabilized themselves. Tsui Ke looked at Ling Weiwei''s pale face and said: "go back first and have a good rest, On the 1st of next month, you will come out and have a look. If there is no one, you can go in again. Don''t worry. Don''t go to the imperial capital. Your safety is the most important now. You can''t be seized by the main body at all. We will solve the rest. If the first is not in, then the first of next month, and so on, one day, we will come, believe me, and Ye Yan. We won''t let you down, Bai et al. You and Shi''an are the foundation of Ye Yan. Nothing can happen... "


    Ling Weiwei nose acid, solemnly nodded, way: "you don''t worry."


    "Go back..." Xu Ke said: "we''re going to start, too."


    Niu Er was a little sad and said, "take care, girl..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said, "pay attention to safety."


    Then she disappeared.


    Niu Er was stunned for several seconds before he responded and said: "back to the imperial capital..."


    "... well." Tsui Hark pursed his lips tightly and said: "pay attention to concealment. We''d better pack it as a fishing boat."


    Niu Er said: "OK, I''ll arrange these. I''ll go back to the imperial capital quietly."


    His eyes were a little heavy, and he said: "I will protect you to the capital safely."


    I just don''t know what happened to Ye Lao. Both of them were a little worried, so they left here in a hurry. They avoided people and went to a harbor. They changed fishing boats by the way they had prepared early. Then they went to the coast in a hurry


    Ling Weiwei sweating all over the space, the doctor immediately went to help her. She was so exhausted that she felt as if she had been fished out of the water.


    The doctor a Lin, helped her to lie on the bed busily, checked everywhere.


    "I''m ok..." Ling Weiwei''s tired fingers couldn''t be lifted, and she was sweating all over the body: "it''s just too tired, just have a rest. On the first of next month, let''s go out and have a look. If no one comes in again. I have an agreement with Tsui Hark... "


    It''s still early for the first of next month. By that time, it''s estimated that she''ll have almost recovered.


    The expert whispered: "pay attention to your rest. If Tsui Hark comes to help, things will be solved smoothly. We can''t help you there. The most important thing is your safety. Ye Yan is safe when you are safe..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said: "I will have a good rest."


    The doctor''s assistant hugged Shi''an and put it in her hand. Ling Weiwei immediately laughed and said softly: "shall we wait for your father to pick us up?"


    When the baby was full of food, he fell asleep again.


    There are more than ten hours of sleep in a day.


    Children don''t worry so much. They look so happy.


    "Thanks to Shi''an, his ability may be innate..." the experts studied for several days and found some rules, saying: "fortunately, he sucked away some of your strength and straightened out your dragon blood gene, so you didn''t riot and become manic. Most importantly, he sucked back and forth, but he still knew that he had reason and didn''t suck away your life energy, This kind of ability is amazing.... "


    Ling Weiwei was stunned and said: "I remember that day, I had a rough impression. I hugged the arm of the subject. I didn''t know where the strength came from at that time. At that time, the subject couldn''t move. Is it related to this?"


    "Yes..." the expert said, "we speculate that it is completely related."


    The two of them looked at Shi''an with bright green eyes and said: "it''s amazing..."


    Ling Weiwei is a little speechless by their red fruit eyes. But their character is trustworthy, at least not for the sake of research, really hurt Shian.


    "Now, am I a dragon blood man?" Ling Weiwei hesitated.


    "In principle, yes, your gene is completely different from that of human beings..." the expert said, "and it''s a complete gene of dragon blood, which may also be related to the child''s dragon blood..."


    "But your genes are very smooth and gentle. Except that your cells have strong repair ability and your strength will increase, it''s not clear what abilities you will have..." the expert said: "but it''s also good. Recently, you have recovered very quickly, and the dragon blood gene also has a certain repair effect. If you rest for a period of time, you will be completely free..."


    Even the doctor was happy and said: "it''s a miracle that such a big operation is safe and even the scars are gradually invisible..."


    "So I won''t change into Ye Yan in the future?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "It''s not clear. I''ll know later. I dare not make a decision now..." the expert paused for a moment and said, "but I don''t know what ability you will wake up, or nothing will wake up. It''s still quiet. It''s a bit strange... "


    The doctor touched his nose and said, "if the power is sucked away, the ability will not be obvious, so it can''t be found, or it will be restrained, or not all dragon blood people will wake up to the power..."


    "It''s hard to say..." the expert said: "this has to be observed again. Shian doesn''t know if he will have other abilities. I always think it''s not so simple. Although the power of attracting people is very strong, it''s not clear whether he will have other abilities as he grows up in the future..."


    The doctor said: "well, it seems that we have to observe carefully..."


    "..." when Ling Weiwei saw that they were happy and had a heated discussion about their mother and son''s ability, she laughed and didn''t think much about it.


    She didn''t care whether she could change her body or what ability she had. These are not her main concerns.


    She just thinks that the three members of a family are the same kind of creatures. It''s good that there will be no estrangement in the future.


    She looked at Xiao Shian''s eyebrows, nose, eyelashes and mouth with a little kindness in her eyes. After a few days of recuperation, the baby''s face a little red back some, slowly pour a little long like milk white color.


    Ling Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, at least her son will not grow into Guan Gong''s face, she was relieved.


    She shakes her head and laughs. It''s like this when a child is just born. The doctor has said it several times. She doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Looking at the growing white little guy, she couldn''t help kissing. He will be more and more handsome in the future. I only hope he will look like Ye Yan, with delicate features and full of heroism. But I also hope that he will be gentle and be a gentle son of a family. You''re magnanimous


    Just imagining how he grew up, Ling Weiwei felt soft in her heart.


    Looking at his high nose, the outline of his face, has a bit of yeyan''s appearance, after growing up must be very handsome.


    And his eyes, although they are red eyes, will be able to cover them when he can increase his ability in the future, but there''s no need to worry so much. Even if he can''t cover them, there are beautiful pupils.


    Even if not, it doesn''t matter. In the future, she and Ye Yan must have the ability to protect his special life. Even if he is different, as long as he has enough strength, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Ling Weiwei in the heart a horizontal, because this child, in the heart pour had some resolute and ruthless absolutely.


    Because he is too special, she must stand in a powerful position in the world and have the ability to protect him.


    You will. She will work harder in the future


    Although she has red eyes, she always thinks that this child is the most lovely. His eyes are like a bright fire, which can suck people in. They are so beautiful and thrilling that they can''t move their eyes


    She couldn''t help kissing him again. But the child took the initiative to drill into her arms, and did not dislike the smell of sweat on her body just now. She smelled very vigorously, and her mouth would be wrapped and sucked, just like a lovely baby.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart is soft.


    The doctor and the expert finished their discussion over there, brought the soup to her, and then said: "I''m sweating just now. Let''s take a bath first. The boiled water has cooled down. Now that your wound is healed, you can take a bath as long as you don''t blow. "


    "... wait a moment, wait for the child to sleep more deeply..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Good." The doctor said with a smile: "I''ll hold him up and sleep in my arms later, otherwise my head will be flat. At the beginning, there were too many things. I forgot to buy an anti flat head corrector from abroad."


    "And this stuff?" Ling Weiwei was stunned and said: "my mother, they are all from her own family..."


    "Some of them are from abroad. They have so many babies in their whole life. They are all brought by their parents. They always hold them when they have time. They all wear them to sleep. They are all provided by hospitals. They don''t have them in China. No one is aware of them..." the doctor said, "they are super easy to use, but it''s hard to get them. Only hospitals can get them. They can''t buy them, and the price is not cheap..."


    "So it is. No wonder we haven''t seen it in China..." Ling Weiwei said: "there are still some places where the baby''s skull should sleep flat. It''s beautiful."


    "Poor brain development will affect IQ..." the doctor said with a smile: "this is the custom of some places, the old man''s view. In the hospital before, I''ve heard that my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fight and divorce because of this conflict of ideas... "


    "Is it?" Ling Weiwei happily said: "you were not in obstetrics and Gynecology before..."


    "But the news between doctors is very good. After hearing more, I think obstetrics and gynecology is really a place with many things. Every day is wonderful..." the doctor laughed and said: "your mother knows."


    "We don''t have this custom over there. It''s impossible for some children not to be taken at home. What someone takes is to hold it in their hands as much as possible. Only when the child''s shape is complete six months later can they sleep more. It''s just that when the child is used to holding it, it''s more important to hold it, and it''s not easy to take it..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "We have so many people." The doctor said with a smile: "we must let his skull develop to the most complete state, you can rest assured..." the doctor said and gently turned over the child, let him sleep on his side, but afraid that he could not turn over, and carefully looked at his mouth and nose, can let him breathe without pressure.


    Ling Weiwei saw that he was very dedicated, so she drank the soup and went to take a bath to change clothes. When I came back, I saw Xiao Shi an''s mouth was just right, and he was sleeping soundly.


    Ling Weiwei looked at Microsoft and said: "take a picture of him. Ye Yan didn''t see it at first. In the future, I will take a picture of Shi''an every day to make up for Ye Yan''s regret. When he sees it, he will be happy and won''t miss every moment of his growth..."

 Chapter 649

    The assistant went to get the camera.


    In the space, the climate is good, every day is very leisurely, just quietly remember the date, just waiting for the arrival of the first.


    In addition to worrying about Ye Yan and ye Lao, they are really at ease in space.


    At this time, Tsui Hark and others have been ashore, disguised for a while, and then rushed to the imperial capital, while in a hurry to contact Ye Lao.


    When ye Lao received the call, he was relieved and said: "Weiwei is safe? How soon have you been born


    His voice was a little shaky.


    "Well, don''t worry, old man. Mother and son are safe. Weiwei is recuperating now..." Xu Ke said.


    "What about Ye Yan?" Ye Laoxin raised it again.


    Xu Ke didn''t speak. He couldn''t bear to lie and cheat. However, he couldn''t bear to break Ye''s mind. He said: "Ye Yan will be safe."


    Ye''s heart sank again, and he finally overcame the whirl in his mind. Then he came back and said: "where have you been?"


    "On the way, we''ll come back to help the old man right away. The chip and system have made great progress. This time I''m in the imperial capital..." Xu Ke said, "I''ll try my best to help ye and the military headquarters."


    "Well, you pay attention to safety, come quietly, I won''t pick you up, so as not to attract attention..." ye said: "I''ll wait for you..."


    Tsui Hark''s phone is encrypted, but he is not afraid of eavesdropping. Now he has rewritten the program, and it will take a little time for the subject to crack it.


    As soon as the chips and systems are cracked, his level is also rising by leaps and bounds.


    "We''ll be there tomorrow at the latest. How''s Lao long?" Xu Ke said: "before I come, the old man will wait. I''m afraid he can''t wait..."


    "Well..." Mr. Ye said: "there''s something wrong with Lao long recently, but when you come, I can''t make it clear on the phone..."


    "Good..." Tsui Hark said, "there is one more thing I want to tell you about Xiao Shian."


    "You say... Is there something wrong with him?" As soon as he mentioned his great grandson, ye Lao''s spirit came back, and his tone was a little nervous.


    "No, no, it''s just that the child has a natural ability to absorb human power, only dragon blood people. Originally, Weiwei has become a dragon blood person, but the child absorbed most of the energy, so Weiwei was safe..." Xu Ke said: "the same was true when Weiwei was in a hurry to hold the subject. At that time, the subject couldn''t move at all. It''s like it''s pinned down. At that time, Shi''an had not been born. In Weiwei''s stomach, she had this ability. In the future, she didn''t know what she would do. She didn''t know whether she would come to the imperial capital... "


    Ye Lao''s heart thumped.


    The power to attract people?


    He didn''t know how to suddenly think of the two dragon blood men who were missing recently. He was about to speak when he saw the old dragon on the opposite side.


    Eyes stare big, can''t help but a little startled step back.


    The phone didn''t hold steady and fell off with a bang.


    I don''t know why there is something wrong with his eyes. The whole person is spinning.


    This kind of eyes is terrible. It''s different from Lao Long''s eyes. Lao Long''s eyes are greedy, and this one is clearly the calm and unshakable eyes of the subject.


    So terrible.


    Ye Lao''s face turned pale. The person on the opposite side is the face of Lao long. How can... How can


    What''s going on? He suddenly thought of the ability to absorb people''s power. Does the subject also have it?


    Ye Lao was scared by this, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Hello, Hello, old man..." Xu Ke is saying, but listening to the phone no one answered the blind voice anxious. After a few calls, the phone was hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Niuerdao.


    Tsui Hark''s face turned white and said, "the phone has been cut off. I can''t get through. There must be something wrong, old man..."


    Cow two urgent Teng of also stood up, way: "that how do?"


    "Don''t worry, there are Yang Ning and Chen Shi..." Xu Ke said with red eyes: "we can''t help it if we are worried..."


    "I''m afraid of the old dragon and dog jumping over the wall..." Niu Er turned around in a hurry. Although he took the fast train, the train was slow after all.


    But when we fly, we have to wait and book air tickets. It takes the same time. It''s too late.


    Niu Er wants to help Ye Lao and deal with these villains.


    Xu Ke said: "it''s no use to be impatient. First, be patient. Let''s make a plan. If Wan Yiye really has an accident, we can deal with it."


    Niu Er bit his teeth and sat down. They sat in the box and began to plan.


    This train compartment is basically full of their people, but they are not afraid of safety problems.


    Compared with the plane, the train is safer now. After all, the inspection is not so strict, and some things can be taken. In addition, their officers'' certificates can be used, but they can bluff people. For the time being, they can fool them. But they used false evidence. When I was doing this, I was trying to make a fool of it for a rainy day. I didn''t expect that I could use it.


    With this certificate, these weapons and equipment can be brought up.


    Even though they were anxious, they had no choice but to make a lot of assumptions and plans.


    I just wish I could grow two wings and fly to the emperor to see what''s going on?


    Hearing the voice in the microphone, the main body laughed and said: "it''s all here. Oh, it''s just right to invite you into the urn. They can also lead Ling Weiwei out when they come. That little dragon blood man was also born... "


    The subject is proud, but with a little hate in his eyes.


    Leaf old step back, looking at him step by step came forward, the microphone to pull off. Looking at Ye Lao''s white face, he said: "what you think is right. The fact is what you think."


    Ye Lao was even more shocked and said: "can you guess what I think?"


    "Of course..." the main body said with a smile: "I have absorbed the ability of the old dragon, and I also have some experience and suspicion about people''s heart. I haven''t seen you for a long time, old man. But your face is really hard to see. As the head of the first army, when something happens, is there only such a little ability to deal with it? It''s time for the military headquarters to change people..." he said coldly and his tone was very stiff. With a gnashing hatred.


    Ye was surprised and absorbed Lao Long''s ability?


    He calmed down, looked at the old dragon and said: "are you the main body or the old dragon?"


    "What do you say?" The main body chuckled, and ye Lao seemed to know that he would smile. The whole person was stiff. This strange smile was too terrible.


    "You are the subject..." ye Laodao: "but... I don''t understand..."


    "Ah, Lao long is my clone. He was originally a part of me. Now I just sucked him and combined them into one..." the main body said faintly.


    "Suck him? Old dragon... Dead! " Ye Lao''s face is not good, a little pale, because too shocked, words can''t speak out.


    It''s too weird. Even if Lao long dies, it doesn''t bring much pleasure to Lao ye, because this man is the most terrible.


    "The body, as well as his powers, he was originally developed by me, but now he just returns to my body..." the main body said: "the old dragon was originally a black dragon, and his abilities also belong to me now. You haven''t seen his original shape. He is silver and ink, and his scales will be covered with cold and sharp light. He has always kept a low profile, but, He''s never been out of my hands, so what if he''s all resourceful? In the end, he''s still mine... "


    "Black dragon''s ability is boundless darkness..." the subject said with a smile: "hypnosis is unique. In the future, he can realize his ambition in my body..."


    Ye Lao only felt his heart churning, and said: "he''s still in your body, conscious?"


    "Of course, without consciousness, how can I make him feel pain and regret and do everything for him..." the subject said: "it''s a pity that he can''t come out any more, no matter whether I live or die... Ha ha..."


    Ye Lao looked at his face and almost vomited. His face choked a little white. Take another step back.


    "Feel sick?" The subject chuckled and said: "I avenged you. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Ye always can''t even speak, and his stomach is not only tumbling. He only feels that after living for so many years, all kinds of monsters have met.


    "The black dragon''s ability is really different..." the main body said: "the injury is also slowly better..."


    "Hurt?" Ye Laodao: "Ye Yan, he..."


    "Of course he''s still alive, hum..." the subject''s face sank down and said with hatred: "I''ll wait for him to come back now and see what he can do for me. If he can''t help me, there will be you. I think he can still hurt me?"


    So, he wanted to take himself hostage?


    Leaf old heart a joy, carrying the heart is finally put down. As long as Ye Yan has nothing to do, "... When did he hurt you?"


    The main body does not want to mention more, but stares at Ye Lao coldly. Ye knew that he was hating in his heart. He was afraid that he would not answer, so he said, "are the two men under Xu Jian in your hands?"


    "Ah, they? Dead... "The main body said:" the energy of the two wastes is less than half of Lao Long''s, and it''s useless... "


    Old Ye is very angry and wants to talk. Xu Jian, Chen Shi and Yang Ning have rushed in. They look very bad. Especially when Xu Jian came, he had excellent ears and heard a lot. When he heard that two subordinates were dead, he immediately rushed over with red eyes and teeth.


    But the subject didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He grabbed his chin and said: "now it''s your turn to replenish energy for me. Since you don''t want to leave them, I''ll go down to accompany them. When Ye Yan arrives, I''ll let you be my fertilizer energy..."


    Xu Jian was made, and his face was black and said: "subject, you can''t die well."


    He turned blue, but he was not the opponent of the subject at all.


    "It''s really your energy, and it''s not as good as Lao long..." the subject''s face was a little scornful, and said: "but no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. I''ll save your life and use it again. When Ye Yan comes, I''ll take him too. Ha ha, with his energy, it won''t take much effort to catch Ling Weiwei and her baby."


    Chen Shi said: "where is the young master? Is he hurt? What have you done to him... "


    "I''m hurt, should I? Otherwise, how can it still be in the future... "The main body said with a smile:" the injury is not healed, fighting must be more interesting, interesting, too interesting... "


    "You..." Yang Ning said angrily: "you dare to hurt our young master..."


    He wants to rush up, but is stopped by Ye Lao, way: "retreat, you are not his opponent, don''t go to die..."


    "But the old man, he clearly wants to take you as a hostage..." Yang Ning said urgently.


    When ye Lao looks at him, Yang Ning is silent. Because Xu Jian is not as good as Xu Jian, they are even worse. Naturally, they don''t even have a chance to escape

 Chapter 650

    Ye Lao no longer spoke, but frowned at the almost crazy subject, and felt that something was wrong with him.


    Ye Lao frowns because he has been worried about Ye Yan and Wei Wei. Now he learns from Xu Ke that Wei Wei and her great grandson are all right, and that Ye Yan may be injured, but they are all right. His heart has calmed down. The only thing left in my heart is the disgust of the subject.


    Chen Shidao: "are you Lao long or the main body?"


    Xu Jian just heard those words, but Chen Shi and Yang Ning are ordinary people, but they can''t hear them.


    Ye Laodao said: "he is the main body. He has absorbed Lao long and his ability. Now his ability is beyond the past. Xu Jian''s two subordinates were also sucked by him. There is no dead body


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning''s face changed and they looked anxiously at Xu Jian, who was controlled by the main body.


    After working with him for a long time, they also have some comrades in arms. In addition, they have many contacts with his subordinates. When they think about the lives of those two Ke Gu, they gnash their teeth, and they can''t help but worry about taking a fancy to Xu Jian.


    The main body seems to be eyeing Xu Jian again.


    Xu Jian gasps and stares at him on guard. For the first time, he deeply hates his incompetence. He has hatred in his eyes, and he is a little unwilling to die.


    He was staring at him. He couldn''t see or hear anything.


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi are more worried about looking at him. Now there is such a huge gap in combat effectiveness. Can they really win?


    How can there be such a strange ability in this world?


    Is he a demon, a devil, a ghost or a monster?


    Two people body muscle tight, has stood on both sides of the old leaf, ready to go up at any time to protect his posture, let the old leaf a little moved.


    In this situation, I''m afraid that the possibility of the whole body to retreat is very small. These two people are afraid that they have made preparations to sacrifice themselves to save him.


    Xu Jian gasped and looked at the main body reluctantly. He looked at Ye Lao sarcastically and said: "you made us, it''s just for this? Is that right? "


    "Originally not..." the main body said: "I never wanted to use this ability, but I was forced to do so. You losers, I intended to destroy, just want to keep Ye Yan and the little dragon blood man. Unexpectedly, Ye Yan is so cruel, now, I don''t have to destroy him..."


    The main body''s eyes were full of anger and said: "if I hadn''t been injured, how could I have chosen such an incompetent dragon blood man as you to suck it in and affect the purity of my blood..."


    "You..." Xu Jian''s face was slightly white: "you''ve been using us all the time. Why did you make us out..." he coughed up a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that he had just been hurt a lot.


    Xu Jian was injured last time, but he didn''t get well. Now where can he get such stimulation.


    "Because it''s necessary to do experiments..." the subject looked at him with a sneer, and said, "without doing experiments, how can we test out the purest dragon blood people... How can you understand when you wait for the lowly human race?"


    Ye Lao''s face sank. Seeing his lofty posture, he was afraid that he had already been estranged from human beings.


    He''s just putting himself above human beings.


    "What''s your purpose in doing this experiment? Do you want to be a God?" Ye Laodao.


    "I don''t have any idea to transform this backward society..." the main body said.


    "What''s your purpose?" Ye Laodao: "what are you doing all this for?"


    "Want to know before you die?" The subject said with a smile: "it''s OK to tell you..."


    Ye Lao saw a strange feeling in his eyes. He felt a little shaken in his heart, but he didn''t know why.


    "You..." Ye Lao hesitated: "are you a dragon blood person, why can you absorb the energy of the dragon blood person?"


    The subject chuckled, raised his eyebrows and said: "I am a deformed person. It''s not a dragon blood man... "


    Ye laoyilin said: "how can it be that you were born in the genius plan of the military headquarters, and such an accident is impossible."


    The subject said, "when I was born, I was reborn 100 years later."


    He looked at the crowd, opened his eyes, chuckled and said, "it''s incredible, isn''t it?"


    "Science and technology in 100 years'' time is by no means comparable to today''s. At that time, we could already rely on the system to separate the soul from the body and attach it to the new body. As a result, many people were cured, and many people got longevity. However, with the mutual killing of human beings, people became more reckless, and their fertility declined. Gradually, there were fewer and fewer human beings, In the future, we will transform human beings according to the transformation of the alien system. However, we have not succeeded in learning that dragon blood has appeared here, so we need a machine to create dragon blood human beings, and then we will transform all human beings in the future. At that time, I will be the new God of Genesis... "


    "The future is only a struggle between galaxies, and now the earth has passed for a long time..." the subject said.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Sure enough, a hundred years later, Chen Shi and Yang Ning frowned fiercely.


    "You have mastered the technology of crossing time and space?" Ye old surprised way: "you come alone?"


    "I''m the only one. I''m the best fighter in the future. I have the best brain. I get the deepest optimization and the most comprehensive shapeshift all over my body..." the subject said with a sense of superiority: "I''m the only one. Space time technology has its own theory. If you master science and technology, you will be able to do it. There is nothing rare... "


    What an advanced social system is it?


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning looked at each other, feeling a little unimaginable.


    "We deformed people rely on intelligent systems, but dragon blood people can rely on their own ability. Both physical ability and fertility have been greatly improved. When we bring it to the future, let everyone optimize it. In the future, we can get more dragon blood deformed people, and the whole mankind will enter a new stage. I wanted to try it in this world, but it''s too late... "The main body said:" the future world is not the future of this world, it''s another future of parallel time and space, where technology is far more abundant than this world, it''s a completely different world. I have to take the pure blood dragon blood people back as soon as possible... "


    "All your purposes are to get Vivian''s children?" Ye Lao frowned and said: "it''s not easy to start planning 18 years ago..."


    "I didn''t expect that Ye Yan''s children would be so excellent..." the main body''s eyes with some fanaticism, said: "he was born with the ability to attract people''s power..."


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning were surprised and said, "child, was born?"


    Ye Lao nodded and said: "very healthy. As soon as he was born, he suffered a great loss from this future superior man..."


    Two people one Zheng, immediately another joy, smile a way: "this kid, really interesting..."


    "Not only this child, but also Ye Yan has made him suffer a great loss..." Ye Lao chuckles and says to the main body: "don''t you think your plan has produced many unpredictable variables because of Ye Yan? Do you really think you can finally achieve what you want? I''m not so optimistic... "


    The subject chuckled and said, "it''s interesting to have variables, isn''t it? This child, excellent, is really beyond my expectation. With him, we will no longer rely on the system, more independent, more perfect, more powerful, more excellent... "


    There is a surge of anger in Ye Lao''s heart. You can imagine that if he really brings his child back to the future, he is afraid that Shian will be reduced to the fate of being experimented.


    He would never allow it.


    "It''s no wonder that you will be punished for neglecting people''s lives in the future. You have come here to find a breakthrough. It must be that your people are so rare that they are in a crisis, right?" Ye Laodao: "deserve it..."


    The main body looked cold and stared at Ye Lao, very bad.


    Ye Lao has come back to his senses now. He is not afraid of him at all. He says: "if you don''t go along the right path, you will go along the wrong path. You are killing yourself. We only know how to ask for human beings and planets. Oh, later you will know that things are not as easy as you think, because you are not God, and even God is not completely satisfied with you.... "


    The main body sneered: "instead of worrying about our future people, we should worry about your current situation. I will let you and Ye Yan never go out alive..."


    "I''m a man buried in loess. What''s the difference between dying one day earlier and one day later? What''s the fear of death for me..." Mr. Ye said with a laugh: "if you think Ye Yan is worried about it, you''re wrong. I will never let Ye Yan be controlled because of me. You''ll have to eat it again when Yan Yan Yan comes. Subject, you don''t seem to be smart enough. Dayi, you don''t understand. Your future people are too selfish. Now I know that Weiwei and her children are very good. As long as Ye Yan is reunited with them, I can rest assured. What''s the fear of death? "


    The subject was a little puzzled and said: "are you not afraid of death?"


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "how fast is it to die properly?"


    The brow of the main body tightly screwed up and said: "I won''t let you die. As long as Ye Yan worries about you, I will win. Ye Lao, don''t you think so?"


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning are anxious. Now Mr. Ye is under control. I''m afraid he can''t be good. They were still worried about the old dragon, but they didn''t expect that the old dragon was no longer a threat. Instead, he was the thorny subject.


    He wanted to use Ye Lao to restrict Ye Yan.


    If Ye Yan is caught in a weak spot, I''m afraid all of us will be folded in the hands of the subject.


    What should I do?


    They look at Xu Jian and see that he is not the opponent of the main body at all. For a moment, they are at a loss.


    This person, too changeable, too powerful.


    They have no way at all, the strength gap is too big. He is a dragon blood man, but they are ordinary people, and they can''t be ordinary people any more. They are dregs in front of him. Even if they really pay their lives, they are not his opponents. They are not afraid to pay their lives, they are afraid that their lives will be gone, and they can''t protect the old man. It doesn''t matter if they die, but they still can''t save Ye. Can they just die in vain?


    Two people in the heart of the rapid should face, because of tension, the forehead out of a lot of sweat.


    Xu Jian was obviously under his influence. He was very uncomfortable and was in a cold sweat.


    I don''t know whether the subject hypnotized him or not. They were OK. On the contrary, Xu Jian''s eyes were dull.


    Just as he was in a stalemate, the main body suddenly put on a smile and said: "finally, Ye Yan came. Unexpectedly, Ye Yan came very quickly..."


    When he smiles, several people are nervous. Looking at him.


    Sure enough, Ye Yan''s eyes were red. He came in in a moment, and rushed to Ye Lao like a golden lightning.


    Several people can only see a Golden Shadow, because it''s too fast to see a single corner of their clothes, but they all know that Ye Yan is coming.


    Several people were shocked.


    The main body sees Ye Yan gallop over and directly run to Ye Lao. With a smile, the intelligent system has already opened the barrier. He bounced Ye Yan out.

 Chapter 651

    Ye Yan was shocked and finally regained his mind. He settled beside the barrier and looked at the main body nearby.


    "Yanyan..." as soon as ye saw him, he seemed to have found the backbone, and his lost heart and soul came back. He relaxed: "you''re OK, Weiwei is OK, she''s safe. Tsui Ke called me. They''re on the way. Weiwei has been born, Shian is OK, Weiwei is OK..."


    Ye Yan was shocked and his eyes were slightly hot. He said: "grandfather..."


    He moved his lips and said: "grandfather, you have suffered."


    "I''m ok. The safety of the three members of your family is the most important thing..." Mr. Ye said: "be careful. He will absorb people''s strength. Don''t be touched by him. He doesn''t know where his strange ability comes from. He said that he depends on the system. He doesn''t know where his system is. If he tries to destroy it, he will die."


    The subject said: "I''m not ashamed."


    It turns out that ye Laogang just talks about this moment.


    The subject said angrily, "old man, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll see how to deal with you later."


    Ye Yan saw that his face changed slightly, and he knew that his grandfather was right. It seemed that the subject was too arrogant and arrogant. Just after his grandfather tried, he said everything.


    And the other three people all looked at Ye Yan excitedly.


    At this time, Ye Yan changed a lot.


    It''s very different from the past. Xu Jian is shocked. He just feels that he has never seen such a dragon blood man before. It''s the first time that Ye Yan has seen such a dragon blood man. He''s very confident. But I don''t feel strange. I just think Ye Yan must be very strong.


    Only Chen Shi and Yang Ning were enthusiastic and said: "young master, you are safe. Fortunately, you''re ok... "They''ve seen Ye Yan''s state before, but they haven''t seen Ye Yan''s state now.


    Ye Yan''s whole body was covered with gold. In his eyes, red gold maintains the human form, but his hands and face are covered with thin golden scales. The whole person has a picturesque beauty of power, which is the power that every man yearns for.


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning were shocked and speechless, and said: "young master seems to be stronger..."


    The main body also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to get lucky because of misfortune. It seems that your body is suitable for the existence of dragon blood gene... You have really become a pure dragon blood person. I''m reluctant to kill you, but you are extremely difficult to tame. It''s also a big trouble to take back. If you don''t solve this problem well... I''ll take the little one back and cultivate it since I was a child. I will definitely have feelings..."


    "You dream!" Ye Yan Ran to him in a rage and attacked him as fast as lightning. Because this is the capital of the emperor and there are relatives here, his power is restricted everywhere and he can''t exert it, so he is soon avoided by the main body.


    "You are too kind-hearted to worry about ye Lao and these people, and all the people in the imperial capital, you can''t win, Ye Yan..." the main body hated: "how dare you hurt me seriously, this time, let you know that I can''t disobey the gods... Ye Yan, you think clearly, if you dare to hurt me again, I will let the four people here die one by one, and make you miserable..."


    Ye Yan stopped and said: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what you mean..." the subject sneered, with hatred in his eyes. The man had already attacked. Ye Yan hesitated a little and looked back at the four. A wrong body had been attacked by the subject.


    Ye Yan was surprised, retreated to the ground, looked at the way: "how can your ability improve so much?"


    The four of them were shocked when they saw that someone was injured. Mr. Ye stepped forward and said, "Yan Yan, don''t worry about us. Be careful..."


    "Don''t worry about us, young master. Kill him to prevent future trouble..."


    Only Xu Jian moved his lips, but he didn''t know what to say. He just looked at Ye Yan expectantly and envied his powerful body. Ye Yan is the most suitable person. The most suitable person to be in charge of nine departments.


    Ye said: "he swallowed the old dragon and merged his ability. Now his ability is definitely higher than before. Yan Yan, you have to be careful. His ability is very evil. Be careful..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes sank. He looked at Ye Lao with scruples and clenched his fist tightly.


    He hurt his wife and children, kidnapped his grandfather and his people, threatened himself, and set traps in the imperial capital, so that he could not show his scruples.


    This subject is really vicious.


    This barrier, totally different from his composition, is substantial. Unlike his creation, which is void but has the power of barrier.


    How to open it? Does this barrier look like it''s made of some kind of material? Think of the aircraft he took out before, it may also be related to this, is something in the future


    Now there is no technology in this society, but he has brought it out. This person is definitely a future person.


    Ye Yan had a strong sense of vigilance in his heart.


    He had scruples in his heart for fear of destroying the public order of the imperial capital. He could only raise a barrier in the house to surround everything in it.


    It was a pity in my heart that after this fight, I was afraid that the house in the military compound would be destroyed.


    There are many memories here. Ye Yan didn''t give up and hated the subject more.


    The main body has attacked, and he has a deep muscle all over his body, stretching out like a mutant Superman.


    Although they are shapeshifts, their ability is no less than that of Ye Yan. They are inseparable from each other. Basically, they can only see the shadow in the room. Everywhere they go, they are in a mess with sawdust.


    Old Ye''s anxious eyes sank and said: "will Yan Yan be an opponent?"


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning shook their heads and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t know the main body''s ability before. Even Lao Long''s is a fan. Now they are united. I''m afraid the young master is hard to deal with. I''m afraid they will..."


    Xu Jian''s face was moving, but he was staring at the place where they were fighting. Ordinary people couldn''t see clearly, but he could see clearly.


    He opened his eyes slightly and said: "it''s incredible that they are equal. I didn''t expect Ye Yan to be so strong..."


    "Now I want to find a way to break this barrier..." Chen Shi said, "I can''t stay here and be controlled by the main body. This barrier locks us here. If this barrier is weird, we will be completely controlled, and Ye Yan will be completely controlled."


    Yang Ning said: "I don''t know what material it is made of, and I don''t know what''s weird."


    He felt and knocked, his face full of anxiety.


    When Xu Jian came back to himself, his face was extremely pale. It was hard for anyone to be locked up here as battery energy, especially in the face of the enemy who killed his two subordinates.


    Xu Jian also touched it and said, "I''m not sure I can break it. Let me have a try..."


    He tried to exert his strength, but he was in a cold sweat. Instead of breaking the barrier, it became smaller under stimulation.


    Xu Jian''s face changed slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t try again. If we try again, we''ll all be trapped in it..."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I''m so useless..." Xu Jiandao said: "I really have no other abilities except listening better and getting some information. It''s a waste, only stronger than ordinary people... "


    Xu Jian is very ashamed.


    Ye said: "no way. It''s none of your business. You don''t have to feel guilty..."


    Ye laodun said for a while: "it can''t go up, you can only go down. We have a basement down here... "


    Three people one Lin, way: "yes, still can walk from underground."


    Xu Jian came to strength and said: "I''ll come."


    Three people quickly avoid, Xu Quan propped up his fist, suddenly hammered down, suddenly the floor stones burst open, Chen Shi and Yang Ning will ye Lao protect behind, underground has been through.


    The three are quick eyed and quick handed. They will send Ye Lao down first.


    It''s too late for the main body to react and try to stop him. Ye Yan drags him on. He can''t develop his ability to bite Ye Lao, and his face is livid.


    He didn''t expect that the cooked duck could fly. What''s more, there was a basement under it.


    The main body is very angry. When Ye Yan comes, the four of them have already arrived in the basement. Ye Yan''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He has been staring at this side for a long time. As soon as he detects the movement here, he guesses what ye thinks, so he follows him quickly and pours on him immediately. He tries his best to raise a reinforced barrier to cover the four people. Ye Yan stands in front of the barrier and stares at the main body darkly.


    But the subject was angry in his heart. In a rage, when Ye Yan was unprepared and his attention was all on his side, more than a dozen anesthetics had already excited him in all directions.


    Ye Yan quickly held his breath. A thunder and lightning had smashed all the anesthetics. Until the taste was blown away by the wind, Ye Yan sneered: "you can use the same move twice, but I can never win it twice..."


    When the main body is surprised, Ye Yan has already swung his hand at him.


    The main body can''t dodge, and the terrain here is narrow, so there is no way to avoid it at all, so we can only fight.


    The black claws hit each other. Obviously, they both hated each other very much. With all their strength, a burst of air burst into the sky.


    With a bang, the house was demolished and smashed


    The air broke through the barrier and surged into the sky. Suddenly, the weather was turbulent and changeable, and black clouds had accumulated. Fortunately, it did not extend around, otherwise it would affect countless innocent people.


    But the changes here also made people wonder. They thought that the weather was really strange


    Both of them were injured. Both the main body and Ye Yan vomited blood.


    "Yan Yan..." Ye Lao was distressed. Leaning on the barrier, he felt sad.


    The subject was shocked. How could this happen? He obviously borrowed the strength of Lao long, and his injury was almost recovered. Why, he was still equal to Ye Yan?


    Why?


    Why is Ye Yan so strong? Is awakening pure blood even so powerful?


    This person... The subject is now deeply afraid.


    And the worst thing is that Ye Yan can still use external force


    The subject looks at the dark clouds rapidly accumulating in the direction of the sky and the energy accumulating faintly, and is deeply afraid. He looked at Ye Yan with deep hatred for a while, but he could not express his hatred in his heart.


    I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled.


    The subject stood not far from him, his face full of shadows. But Ye Yan has already absorbed energy.


    As the main body froze, a thunderbolt with the greatest energy split down. Bang bang in his original place, the main body can only reluctantly hate to avoid, I''m afraid today is not the opponent, he quickly out of the rut, because the new injury leads to the old injury, there is a faint sign of turning out in his blood.


    It can''t be consumed any more. Today may be doomed to failure.


    Damn it! Why did Ye Yan suddenly wake up to pure blood power? The more you think about it, the more your qi and blood will surge. Seeing thunder and lightning chasing him, the main body spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately cleverly mixed into the crowd.


    Thunder and lightning didn''t catch up.


    But the crowd was obviously flustered. Seeing the thunder coming down, they were scared to flee. They only felt that strange things happened every year. It was amazing that the dark cloud was so low, as if they were at hand.

 Chapter 653

    Tsui Hark took out the picture he had prepared in his pocket and said: "look at this one. I''ll bring you a picture of the child to show you..."


    Ye Yan took it, his hand trembled slightly, and his eyes turned red.


    "Show me..." Mr. Ye quickly and flustered to find out the presbyopic glasses, carefully took the photos from Ye Yan''s hands, and said: "how lovely, Xiao Shian, this child is like Yan Yan when he was a child. Yan Yan Yan was so cute when he was a child. How lovely..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes are bright, and his eyes are full of tenderness. Suddenly, he says to Xu Ke, "why did you only take the child''s photo, Weiwei''s? Shouldn''t it be?"


    His whole body a Lin, naturally think Wei Wei may be out of trouble, unconsciously worry up.


    "You really think..." Tsui Hark said with a smile: "I come here so quickly, you see my expression, like the situation of Weiwei''s accident!? I really think too much, my wife... "


    Ye Yan stares at him, still very worried. My heart was raised.


    "Weiwei refused to take photos..." Xu Ke said: "you don''t see how haggard and embarrassed the woman who just gave birth to a baby is. How can she let you see her in a mess. This is a picture taken by the child ten days ago. At that time, her whole body was rancid. Because of the wound, she didn''t take a bath and wash her hair for many days. She only wiped her body with her hands, and because she was sweating, she adhered to her body. That look can be smelled all the way. It''s really pitiful and helpless. Don''t you want her to take a picture, so it''s hard for her? "


    Ye was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "yes, I forgot this. Yan Yan has no experience. Women are like this when they are in confinement. Wei Wei is really hard..."


    Ye Yan''s heart softened and he thought that he was not with her at this time. It was a mess. His heart was full of guilt and sadness.


    How can he dislike her? No matter how embarrassed or ugly she is, he loves her to death.


    It''s good she''s OK.


    Ye Yan''s eyes are full of happiness, and there is a little fanaticism to see their mother and son soon.


    "I swear, they are really safe..." Tsui Hark said with a smile: "I dare not fool you any more..."


    Xu Ke asked about the main body and Ye Yan''s experience in this period of time. After both sides got angry, Xu Ke said: "Weiwei still has to sit in the confinement now. I think she has to rest for at least a month to recover some vitality. Having a baby is a process of great injury. In addition, she is not very good at all, and it takes too much effort to get in and out of the space, Now it''s better to leave her in the space to recover. Ye Yan, don''t rush to pick her up... I''ll make an appointment with her on the 1st of next month and wait for her there. If not, she will return to space. Pick her up on the first of next month. In addition, space is really good for her wound. It''s still a problem for us to take it back rashly. She shouldn''t work hard now... "


    Ye Yan settled down and said, "the first of next month? There are more than 20 days left... "


    Tsui Hark said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for so long. Why don''t I care about waiting for more than 20 days? I think you''ve also been injured. Why don''t you take a good rest and welcome them back perfectly."


    "Yes, Yan Yan, don''t worry about it in advance..." Mr. Ye said: "as long as Wei Wei is safe and beneficial to her recuperation, don''t worry..."


    Ye Yan restrained for a moment, and said: "good."


    He couldn''t put down the photos and couldn''t help kissing them.


    "The child is so lovely..." ye said: "but I''m a little red, and my eyes are also red..."


    "It will fade down in the future. When I came here, he was much whiter, but our ability to develop photos was limited. We only developed this one..." Tsui Hark said with a smile: "I took a lot of photos in the camera, and I''ll find a place to wash them when I go back to the imperial capital..."


    Ye Lao nodded with a smile and said, "it''s so lovely."


    Ye Yan hands the photo to Ye Lao again. Ye Lao carefully rubs the photo several times and can''t put it down.


    Ye Yan said to Xu Ke, "if you come back this time, help Xu Jian remove the chip..."


    "Good..." Tsui Hark looked at it and said, "I really want to see him..."


    "After all, he still has to avoid something about Weiwei''s space. I can''t say it..." Ye Yan said.


    "Nature, space and base, how can I say to him..." Tsui Hark said with a smile: "I and Niu Er have come back, Ye Yan, you have a good rest, some things are left to me, others are not easy to deal with, I will ask the old man, if not, I will ask you again, your body is important..."


    Ye Yan nodded and Xu Ke came out.


    Tsui Hark knew that if he wanted to appease Ye Yan, he had to take a picture. Fortunately, he had foresight.


    Niu Er said: "I''m relieved to see that the young master is safe..."


    Xu Ke said: "let''s solve some problems, but the people at the bottom must keep their mouths closed..."


    "Don''t worry..." Niu Er said: "they can never betray the young master. I will help you with what you want to do, and I won''t bring worries to the young master."


    Tsui Hark nodded. When they went to the old house of the military compound, Tsui Hark said with a smile: "this is where ye used to live. Unfortunately, it''s all razed to the ground, but he can''t visit it..."


    "See ye Lao, you still want to visit the house to do what, there are ready-made big living people for you to watch..." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Because the great man was so kind, he just talked to Ye Yan for a moment and forgot to observe Ye carefully." Tsui Hark said with a smile: "forget it, anyway, there will be opportunities in the future. However, this military compound is a little different from what I imagined. It''s my first time to come to this kind of place... "


    "What do you imagine?" Niu Er asked with a smile.


    "It''s very serious, with many secrets..." Xu Ke said: "I didn''t expect to see it. It''s like an ordinary community, but there are fewer people. It''s really quiet here. I didn''t expect that there was such a place in the imperial city. It''s so quiet and peaceful. In the high-rise buildings of the imperial capital, it''s rare to see such a peaceful place. It''s so nice... "


    "But the people who live here are not simple at all..." Niu Erdao.


    "It''s a pity..." Tsui Hark looked at the tunnel in front of him: "this nice house has been demolished."


    "Now it''s said that he was struck by thunder. Don''t let it slip. I''m afraid people don''t believe it. If the young master didn''t have to, he wouldn''t tear down the house he grew up in..." Niu Er said: "Mr. Ye must be reluctant. It''s full of memories here..."


    "But now the place where ye lives is not bad, very modern..." Tsui Hark said with a smile.


    "The young master has other houses. There are several quadrangles, but it''s not easy to live in. Some of them haven''t been repaired. It''s too troublesome to repair. If they are damaged, they are very distressed..." Niu Erdao said.


    Tsui Hark''s eyes lit up and said, "I''ll go and have a look one day. I haven''t seen a courtyard yet..."


    "Let''s wait until you''re done. Don''t get down to business..." Niu Er said, "here comes Xu Jian..."


    "His family name is Xu, his family name is ah..." Xu Ke said with a smile: "I really do my best to him..."


    Xu Jianren came over excitedly and said: "you are Tsui Hark, the one who cracked the chip?"


    "It''s me, hello..." Tsui Hark shook hands with him and said with a smile, "come with me, I''ll help you take down the chip. Is anyone else going to take out the chip? Let''s go together... "


    Xu Jian''s eyes darkened and he said with a slight choking: "they are all dead, two dragon blood subordinates, others are ordinary people, and there is no chip..."


    "Sorry..." Tsui Hark sighed and said regretfully, "I didn''t have time. If only I could crack it earlier, I would have come earlier..."


    "It''s none of your business..." Xu Jian said with a smile, "it''s all about the subject. It''s none of your business. I have to thank you. Otherwise, when it''s time for Lao long to set up, I will die."


    Xu Ke said: "find a quiet place..."


    A few people just went back to Mr. Ye. In the living room, no one bothered him. Tsui Hark cracked the chip''s inner core program and changed the self explosion setting. Then he asked the doctor to take out the chip.


    Finally, the chip was released, and Xu Jian finally waited until the day when it was cracked. For a moment, he burst into tears.


    Tsui Hark completely burned the chip, looking at Xu Jian''s eyes, for a time speechless.


    Xu Jian was very excited. Looking at Xu Ke, he said, "thank you. This bomb has been following me for so many years. It''s always on my head. Sometimes I''m afraid to sleep. Now I can breathe a sigh of relief. Xu Ke, thank you..."


    "It''s all my own. Don''t be so polite..." Tsui Hark said with a smile. He and Niu Er were still green eyed. They were worried all the way. They were obviously very tired, but they didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Ye Yan''s safety is the biggest stimulant for them.


    Xu Jian''s eyes are slightly red. A tough man is also respected.


    Xu Jiandao: "you have a good rest. If you want me to do the next thing, just say it."


    "If I want to do something, I''ll listen to Ye Yan''s advice..." Xu Ke said, "I only listen to his instructions."


    Xu Jian nods and knows that he is Ye Yan''s loyal friend. He thanks again and goes to work.


    Tsui Ke saw that Ye Yan was awake, and he came up with Niu Er. Ye Lao is also here at this time. The child''s photo has been placed in a prominent position, and their eyes are warm and infatuated.


    Niu Er said with a smile: "this picture was taken when I was a child. Now Shi''an must have grown up again. Children really look the same every day..."


    "I really want to see them soon..." he said sincerely.


    Ye Yan''s eyes are also a little hot, see two people smile: "Xu Jian''s chip solved?"


    "Well." Xu Ke said: "let me do what I want to do next, just say it."


    Ye Yan nodded, looked at Lao ye and said, "grandfather, do you think Lao long was sucked by the subject?"


    "Well." Ye Laodao.


    Niu Er and Xu Ke were stunned for a moment. Listening to old Ye talking about the process, his face turned a little white. Xu Ke said, "the original subject also has this ability. It''s too evil."


    "The old dragon paid too much." Niu Er said: "this is also the consequence of his own fault."


    Ye Yan said: "Shian has this ability. Can you tell me..."


    Tsui Hark made up his mind, and then told Ye Yan about it again, saying: "I think Shi an''s ability is pure instinct, pure natural power, but the subject is not necessarily, because when Shi an was still in Wei Wei''s stomach, the subject was not his opponent and did not dare to touch him at all. As long as he was connected to him, he would be sucked away, I think the subject also has some scruples... Shian is very normal. Although the ability is strange, there is no problem, but the subject suddenly has this ability. I think he still depends on the system... "


    Ye Yan frowned thoughtfully.


    "That system is really powerful..." Xu Ke said, "I don''t know how to say it. It may have its own consciousness. It''s really high-energy."


    Ye Yan frowned and said, "that''s why you always want me to destroy his system..."


    "Yes, it''s just that I don''t know where he''s taking it with him. Will it be integrated with the system?" Xu Ke said: "it''s strange anyway. It''s strange how you think about it."

 Chapter 654

    "I''ll check it again next time..." Xu Ke said: "although I have found out the rules of their system, because the other party is highly intelligent, I''m not necessarily his opponent. After all, although I crack it, I''m still unfamiliar, but he''s different..."


    After deciding, he said: "Ye Yan, you should be careful. This system is absolutely not simple."


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "he''s a future person. It''s not surprising that he has a highly intelligent system. The level of science and technology there must be very high. It''s good that you can crack it..."


    "I''m not a genius..." Tsui harshly said, "I would never have thought of such a way of thinking before I came into contact with this system. Only after I came across such a 007 state system can I think of this. Otherwise, how can I understand these..."


    After thinking about it, he sighed again and said, "no matter what, I will try my best. Now that I have cracked the operation mode of the system, I can also take some time to find the remaining bases of the main body, and then crack them smoothly to see where he can hide in the future..."


    "Well." Ye Yan said: "it''s going to be hard for you..."


    "It doesn''t matter, those who can work harder..." Tsui Hark said with a thick face and smile: "wait for the subject to come out and see where he can hide. I must find a way to throw him back to the future, and I will never have the face to come back again... "


    Ye Lao said with a smile: "it''s going to be hard for you, Tsui Hark, but you need to spend more time on nine places..."


    "Yes, sir, you are my idol..." Tsui Hark''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "I dream of taking a picture with you and asking you to sign your name..."


    Ye Lao was happy and said with a big laugh, "there will be opportunities in the future."


    Tsui Hark also laughs, which makes Ye Yan laugh.


    "Yanyan..." Mr. Ye said: "now nine places are in a mess. Before straightening things out and before the main body is captured, Yanyan, can you sit in nine places and wait until all the things are handled before you leave? It''s a mess now. I can''t do it alone. I''m afraid I can''t find a suitable person for a while. After all, these things are confidential. It''s not safe to let others participate in them, and they don''t have the ability to deal with the crisis. "


    At this time, Ye Yan is the best choice.


    Ye Yan was stunned, thought about it, looked at Ye''s eager eyes and said: "grandfather, it can be, but I can''t formally manage the ninth division. If I cooperate with the military headquarters and the ninth division on an equal and mutually beneficial basis..."


    Ye Lao Zheng for a moment, said with a smile: "what do you mean?"


    "Interest binding, mutual fear, the art of checks and balances..." Ye Yan''s eyes were shining.


    Ye Lao laughed and said: "as the saying goes, the younger generation can be feared. Yan Yan, you are really smart in your calculation. It seems that the military headquarters will have to get on your ship, too. "


    "It''s better to talk with grandfather now. It can also avoid more friction and trouble in the future... "Ye Yan said:" it''s better to set up rules now, and everyone can abide by them. Otherwise, we still have to cooperate in the future. When we talk about it again, it''s not convenient for me to have my grandfather help me. My patience can only be magnified in front of my grandfather. My grandfather must also take care of my interests, so ah... "This lubricant makes the two sides unable to quarrel.


    Now it''s best to take advantage of the chaos to stabilize.


    Ye Yan added: "as for me, my grandfather is the most clear. As long as the military does not defeat me, I will not stab them."


    "I know..." Ye Lao said with a smile: "what you said is that now may be the best time."


    "What makes me make up my mind is that it''s because of my grandfather, Weiwei and Shian..." Ye Yan said sharply in his eyes: "without corresponding strength, how can I protect you in the future..."


    Ye was moved and said: "Yan Yan, my grandfather will do his best to get the most benefits for you. Benefit each other.... "


    The grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other and laughed, but they didn''t know something.


    Tsui Hark and Niu Er smile and say nothing. Knowing their base, they will make great progress in the future. In the future, when the bases are all over the country and the strength is greatly increased, Ye Yan''s position as the king will be firmly established.


    He knew that Ye Yan would do it one day. Up to now, his king''s spirit has been awe inspiring.


    It is impossible for Ye Yan to be indifferent.


    This is the best result.


    Several people discussed a lot of things, Ye Yan is still recuperating, but Tsui Hark and Niu Er have entered nine places on behalf of Ye Yan.


    When the staff of the nine departments saw them, they all knew that they were Ye Yan''s people. They secretly thought that Ye Yan was the only one in charge of the nine departments.


    After such a long time, will Ye Yan really take over?


    I can''t help but get excited again, but I''m doomed to let them down.


    Recently, because of the incident of Ye Yan and the incident that the Ye family was bombed by thunder, there are a lot of talks in the imperial capital, most of which are about Ye Yan''s future.


    His high profile has long been doomed to be flat, but more people still want to know whether he will come out to serve in nine more offices. Will take over nine.


    Now the imperial capital is full of ups and downs, and a little bit of change has made people all over the world. Therefore, this matter is very eye-catching.


    But Tsui Hark came in only to crack the chip. He rebuilt the closed system that Lao long had cracked and dismantled the time bomb. The military headquarters is very busy under his command. But as soon as the bomb was removed, everyone was relieved and admired Ye Yan''s strength and Tsui Hark''s strength.


    And the military experts also came to see Tsui Hark and said: "do you really crack the intelligent brain technology?"


    They are all a little excited. After all, they have followed up for a long time and have never cracked the intelligent brain system. Now they are suddenly caught up by a younger generation, and they have not thought of other ideas. Their minds are full of excitement and curiosity.


    Tsui Hark said with a smile: "yes, but only progress has been made. If we want to crack it thoroughly, we still need to work together with you..."


    They were stunned, and then they were overjoyed. He said so, clearly saying that he wanted to share the technology with them. How can there be such a generous person in this world.


    Only fanaticism remained in the eyes of the public, and they were full of worship for him and Ye Yan.


    "In the future, we need to work together to find out the main base. I can''t do much by myself, but with everyone''s help, I believe we can find him soon..." Tsui Hark said with a smile: "I''ll stay in nine places on behalf of Ye Yan for the time being. I''ll have a good cooperation with you in the future, but for the sake of confidentiality, you may not be able to go home for the time being. When things are over, there will be freedom... "


    "Of course, of course..." they were full of answers. Their minds were full of intelligent brain systems. How could they listen to others.


    After all, it''s their duty to be unable to go home and not contact outsiders. Basically, these days in the military headquarters, they seldom go home, and now it''s normal, so naturally they have no opinion at all.


    Looking at Tsui Hark''s young appearance, no one dares to despise him. What''s really valuable is the brain. It''s the train of thought. It has nothing to do with qualifications.


    With a smile, Tsui Hark said, "I''ll trouble you to help me in the future..."


    "Should be, should be..." the crowd said hello to him with a busy smile. They''re all in nine places.


    Tsui Hark is a little funny. But in the face of these sincere people, also used a bit of sincerity.


    It''s really wonderful to meet these sincere people in the military headquarters, but at least it''s different from the official hypocrisy.


    The nine places were put into operation very quickly, and gradually returned to normal work.


    With the help of all the people, Tsui Hark''s workload has been greatly reduced. They are no longer going out. They are just looking for the main base and system everywhere under the guidance of Tsui Hark, hoping to make breakthrough progress.


    Xu Jian has heard a lot and is still in the Information Department of the ninth division. But now the atmosphere in jiuchu is totally different from that in the past.


    This makes Xu jiandai more relaxed. They are more loyal and have a more sense of belonging to the country and the military. He looked at the nine places where he was in harmony with others. Instead of the old lethargy, he thought that this was his ideal working environment.


    He likes the new atmosphere very much. We all work together instead of fighting. splendid.


    Therefore, he is more dedicated to his work. I also sincerely admire Ye Yan.


    Mr. Ye is talking about cooperation with the military chief recently.


    The big guys don''t want to cooperate. They just want Ye Yan to be completely loyal to the country and jiuchu, and only work for the country without selfishness.


    The two sides are playing games, but ye is relaxed. On the contrary, the big guys are a little worried.


    After all, Ye Yan is now in the imperial capital. Although he did not appear in person, his people went to nine places to do things. This makes them ecstatic at the same time, but also a little dissatisfied. Tsui Hark''s excellent ability has moved them, and Ye Yan is even more.


    It is not only because they are thirsty for talents, but also because the subject suddenly betrays, which is a thorn for them. In order to keep secrets, they must get rid of the subject.


    They may not have been in a hurry before, but now they are in a hurry.


    This is the best time and the worst time.


    The best reason is that Ye Yan talks about it at this time, which means taking advantage of the fire to rob. The worst reason is that it will still arouse a lot of people''s disgust if it is put forward now, and it will certainly offend these people in the future.


    But Ye Yan is not afraid of it. In other words, if they don''t cooperate with each other, Ye Yan is a little indifferent. But now it is most important for both sides to cooperate and find the main body together.


    The bigwigs are scratching their hearts, thinking that Ye Yan is the strongest dragon blood man now. Anyway, he wants to win over him. He advocates that he is too big. Since he can''t win over him completely, he should try his best not to offend him.


    The two sides talked about it. Under the anxious attitude of the military leaders, they naturally acquiesced in this matter.


    In addition, Ye is always there, so this is a sure thing.


    In the end, Ye Yan was relieved. At least he didn''t have to worry about being stabbed by people in the military headquarters.


    After the negotiation, the big guys also knew it.


    In this way, the actions and hearts of the two sides are truly coordinated. So the rest of the cooperation will be much smoother.


    Ye Yan thinks that with this foundation in the future, he and Weiwei will live in the imperial capital and will not be disturbed by Sao 007 any more. At least they have acquiesced to each other''s bottom line.


    In the future, he will be much more relaxed.


    He once fled from the imperial capital, but now, he has to return to the imperial capital in a more powerful way, to the hometown where he can''t live without.


    If you can''t put it down, it''s better to be strong. It''s good to do this.


    Ye Yan''s mouth was slightly crooked. At least he had to be grateful to the main body. Without his betrayal, the military headquarters could not have let go of this matter so soon. First, the main body threatened him. Second, they were afraid that Ye Yan would be forced into a hurry, and he would become the second difficult main body.


    Besides, Ye Yan is a dragon blooded man and the main force to attack the main body.


    Therefore, under the scruples of both sides, naturally, they reached a negotiation. Their attitude has softened a lot. Considering many aspects, the pace is now in harmony.


    No matter how difficult the process, but now, there is a gratifying result, which is the most important.

 Chapter 655

    Now, all the insiders in the military headquarters, nine departments and the imperial capital are united in trying to calm down the situation.


    And the cooperative relationship established now will be maintained and acquiesced when the subject''s affairs are over.


    Ye Yan grinned. For the first time, he found that it is good to use power well.


    Yes, strength. At the beginning, the military department vowed that he would march into the military department, but now it''s still compromised?


    It can be seen that when there is enough strength to frighten, everything will become a compromise.


    He did.


    Counterattack and return in another way.


    Weiwei, we can live here in peace of mind in the future, no one can have the strength to give us a look, I will have the ability to protect you and Shian''s life in the future.


    Ye Yan, the only and most powerful dragon blood man, has become the talk of the big men. They all know that Ye Yan is very capable, and his strength is probably above the main body. They are all full of curiosity, but they don''t come to find him.


    Ye Yan thought about it, a little funny. The truth of the world is so insipid. It turns out that everything is based on strength.


    After a two-day rest, he is much better. However, he was not in a hurry to go out. Instead, he stayed at home. From time to time, he would look at the previous photos and the photos of Shian.


    Unfortunately, the house in the military compound was destroyed, and even Weiwei''s room was gone. I''m sorry. There are also many traces of my grandfather''s collection and life are gone


    Ye Yan frowned. If it''s gone, it''s gone. Anyway, he will move into Siheyuan to start a new life. If it''s gone, he won''t think about it any more.


    Tsui Hark''s progress there is amazing. Slowly, a team has been set up to find out the main idea, waiting for the final result.


    He closed his eyes and said: "Weiwei, you have a good rest. I''ll pick you up and Shian back soon..."


    When he was resting at home, Zhao Qian came when he heard the news. As soon as he came in, he said in a hurry: "Ye Yan, you''re back. I heard you''re injured. Are you ok?"


    Looking at the anxious look on his friend''s face, Ye Yan laughed and said, "it''s nothing serious. Why are you here? I didn''t tell anyone about my return... "


    "I heard from my father on the phone. Otherwise, I don''t know. You didn''t even tell me about such a big thing. Are you too upset? I''m worried to death... "Zhao Qian said:" fortunately, you''re ok... "


    Seeing that he looked very well and didn''t look like he was hurt, Zhao Qian was relieved: "so is my father. It seems that he keeps a lot of things from me and doesn''t tell me such a big thing..."


    "I heard that your house was struck by thunder, so I knew there must be a problem..." Zhao Qian said: "I didn''t come here to see that grandfather Ye is OK. I don''t know you''re back. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Yan said: "the main body came that day, and there was a fight..."


    Zhao Qian''s eyes widened slightly and said: "you should be careful in the future. This man is very powerful..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m also a dragon blood man, and I''m powerful..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry about it..."


    Zhao Qian nodded and said, "you haven''t come back recently. Where''s Wei Wei..."


    "Weiwei, she''s still on the island..." Ye Yan said: "I''ll pick her up after a while. There are still many things to do. I''ll tell you in detail when the subject''s affairs are finished. You are my best friend. I don''t want to hide some things from you, but I can''t say it before the time. Zhao Qian, don''t blame me..."


    Zhao Qian said: "OK, but you must tell me that no matter what problems you encounter, I will help you. Who told me that I am your best friend..."


    Zhao Qian is really mature now. He is not the same as before. You can understand people by speaking and doing things.


    Ye Yan was a little funny.


    "I heard my father say that you have a relaxed relationship with the military headquarters. Have you cooperated with them?" Zhao Qian Road.


    "Well." Ye Yan said, "this is a step that we have to take and will take."


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "now I''m going to the military academy. I beg my father to get me in. After one or two years, I can go directly to work in the Department. Ye Yan, I''ll help you in the future."


    Ye Yan was a little moved and said, "are you not going to take the college entrance examination? I think you want to avoid losing the college entrance examination, for fear of humiliation... "


    Zhao Qian black face, said: "which pot does not open which pot, really annoying, or Weiwei good, Weiwei is not, feel strange..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said: "Zhao Qian, in fact, I hope you can do what you like, not for me..."


    "It''s not all for you. I didn''t know what to do before. It seems that it doesn''t matter what to do. In that case, why don''t I be an officer and I can help you in the future, isn''t it better?" Zhao Qian said: "my father will also be glad that I''m successful, killing three birds with one stone. Ye Yan, the son of heaven and courtier of a generation, has agreed well by the military headquarters. It''s hard to guarantee that he will not go back on his promise in the future. When the big men retire and new officers come up, in case they have a stalemate with you, they are people of the military headquarters after all. You will confront them tit for tat, but you will be constrained. I''m afraid of this, so in the future, I will try my best to be promoted to a position high enough to support you in the game with them. "


    Ye Yan Leng Leng, Zhao Qian has always been serious.


    Ye Yan''s heart was filled with unspeakable emotion. He looked at Zhao Qian, his golden eyes were bright, and he didn''t speak.


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "old ye will retire and can''t protect you. Then you can hold on for a few more years. When I go up, I will help you, Ye Yan..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "for your sake, I will do well and I won''t let you down."


    "Good brother, I won''t let you down, just wait, I will become an irreplaceable big man in the army. Although you may not be able to get to Ye Lao''s position, you can at least speak up. No one has to respect my opinions. You can''t ignore it... "Zhao Qian said with a smile and bright eyes:" I will do it. "


    Looking closely, Zhao Qian has indeed changed a lot. He used to be white and fat, but now he is black and strong, and he has grown a lot.


    Ye Yan couldn''t help but knead the muscle on his arm and said with a smile: "grow strong..."


    "Yes..." Zhao Qian laughed and said: "for this muscle, I''ve suffered a lot. Now I''m like a man, right?"


    "Do you want to train every day?" Ye Yan said, "is it bitter?"


    Ye Yan admired the pampered Zhao Qian for his suffering.


    Sure enough, I have the determination in my heart. No matter who I am, I will stick to it. Zhao Qian is really a little cute.


    "At the beginning, I couldn''t stand it, and I still wanted to cry. It was really encouraging at that time, but I finally insisted on it. Now I feel nothing and I''m used to it..." Zhao Qian bent his arm and said, "I''ve changed a lot. My mother doesn''t know me when I go home. Hehe, I''ve become more handsome and more masculine. Do you have it? Ha ha... "


    "Come on, you are black..." Ye Yan laughed and said, "is there any inconvenient place in the military academy? Has anyone bullied you? "


    "Who dares to bully me?" Zhao qianle got up and said with a smile, "if you want to say something really unsatisfactory, it''s the dormitory. When checking, everyone loves to be clean, but it''s nothing. Sometimes if you don''t check, smelly socks and smelly shoes fly everywhere. When I first lived in it, my heart almost collapsed. I was really crazy by this hygiene habit. Now, I''m used to it, I''m a smelly man now, and I''m used to smelling it in my dorm. It''s a terrible thing to be used to. "


    Ye Yan listened with a sullen smile.


    Zhao Qian was very funny and said: "you know, when I was a child, how could I do housework? Now I can fold quilts, wash clothes, brush shoes, but I can''t cook... Now I can only marry a wife to go home and be a twenty-four filial husband. Ouch, I just haven''t met anyone who can appreciate my brother..."


    Ye Yan is speechless now, but he still loves him a little.


    "My mother loves me so much at the beginning, but women are really used to people. As soon as I go home, she will tell me to clean up with her. Ah, the good days are like the past. My mother has a strong adaptability now. She spoiled me when she was a child, and now she uses me as a servant..." Zhao Qian said with bitter tears.


    It''s funny that Ye Yan was made by him like this, but there are difficulties and bitterness hidden under these smiles.


    But Zhao Qian grew up a lot, but Ye Yan didn''t comfort him, just patted him on the shoulder.


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "I can do a lot of things now. When I couldn''t stick to it before, I was thinking that even Ye Yan can cook. There''s no reason why I can''t even learn this little thing. Hehe, now I''m much better than you..."


    "Yes, it''s much better than me..." Ye Yan saw that faxiao was so full now. He was really moistening, and his smile was very honest. It seemed that he had a good life in the military academy and gained a lot of friendship, so he relaxed. I think so. Zhao Qian has a pleasant personality, so much better than him that I don''t know where to go. No one has no reason not to like him.


    Zhao Qian made fewer enemies than he did.


    He has such a good character. When there is no conflict of interest, his popularity is absolutely good.


    Military academies are better. When we get to the military headquarters, we have conflicts of interest. It''s hard to make friends.


    "Make some good friends..." Ye Yan said: "when I''m away, someone can accompany you crazy..."


    "That''s what''s wrong with you. You can always see the head but not the tail..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "friends must be made. In the future, they will march into the Department. They are my comrades in arms. If they are promoted, they can help me. My friends are your friends..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily. Sometimes the position of the station is decided by the interests. Now enjoy it. After entering the military headquarters, it''s not as simple as it is now..."


    "I know, I have made psychological preparations..." Zhao Qian said: "they are them, you are you. If they separate the way with me and raise the darts, I will only regret. But you are my brother. No matter what, I will not betray you..."


    Ye Yan''s heart was warm and he said, "me too. You can rest assured. In the future, let''s keep watch and help each other. "


    "Well." Zhao Qian grinned and said, "the college entrance examination is coming soon, so I don''t have to take it. Do you and Wei Wei still have to take it?"


    "It''s hard to say whether to take the exam or not..." Ye Yan calculates the time. Weiwei doesn''t have time. Recuperation is important, and college entrance examination is not important. What''s more, there are so many things going on now that we may not be able to take the exam as planned.


    "Ah, no test?" Zhao Qian was puzzled.


    "Well." Ye Yan said with a smile: "even you can go through the back door. Can''t Wei and I go through the back door? Do you know how hard and strict it is for civilian children to go to the military academy after such a big back door? "


    "Well, well, I lost..." Zhao Qian admitted: "I just think if you take the exam, you will be a champion. It''s a pity not to take the exam. I also want to show off you to my friends... "

 Chapter 656

    Ye Yan chuckled and said: "it doesn''t matter if the limelight doesn''t come out. Power doesn''t need to be expired..."


    Zhao Qian said with a heartless smile: "what he said is also..."


    He seems to be really simple, but after some things, Zhao Qian''s heart also has some city, but when he is with Ye Yan, he will show the same intimate and simple side as before.


    Ye Yan only felt cordial. From childhood to now, Zhao Qian is really like a brother to him. He hopes that this brotherhood will never change.


    "I heard from my father that grandfather Ye is really going to retire when things are over?" Zhao Qian said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ye Yan said: "my grandfather can also enjoy his later years. I have been implicating him in the military headquarters. At such an old age, he still has to worry about me..."


    "It''s good to wait for you to retire. Grandfather ye must be very happy when you finally stand up..." Zhao Qian said: "grandfather Ye was so worried before, but now he is willing to retire. It only means that you have grown up to the point where he can rest assured. There''s nothing wrong with living a few years of indulgent life. My father also said that he wanted to retire as soon as possible. Unfortunately, as soon as grandfather Ye retired, my father had to go up and support the military headquarters for you. My father is still a little lost these two days. Without grandfather Ye in the military headquarters, my father is lonely. He has been with grandfather ye for a long time, and he can''t bear to give up after all. "


    "It''s good for your father to go further..." Ye Yan said.


    Zhao Qian was honest and said with a smile: "my mother is very happy. My father gave him a lecture, but it''s a good thing for grandfather ye to retire when he is old, so I advised him to be more open-minded. He''s just a little bit happy. Ye Yan, my father has been supporting you all these years, waiting for me to go up. I''m supporting you. Ah, but I grew up much slower than you. Maybe you were strong enough at that time, and I couldn''t help you any more. Maybe I still have to touch your light... "


    Ye Yan laughed at what he said.


    They were talking and laughing. Old man ye had come back. Hearing Zhao Qian''s voice, he said with a smile: "how did Zhao come back today? He didn''t come back from the Military Academy... "


    Zhao Qian choked and stopped.


    Old Ye laughed and said, "you really escaped back. Be careful that your counselors will punish you..."


    "Punishment, not fired me, anyway, to see my father''s face, they will not, power does not, expired invalid..." Zhao Qian said with a smile.


    Ye Laonong laughed and said: "you, Zhao Gang, if you want to know, you must be whipped. But let me say something for you. I know it''s for Ye Yan''s sake. Your father won''t hit you any more. "


    "That is, grandfather ye and Ye Yan are the gold medals for free from death. My father wants me to get along better with Ye Yan..." Zhao Qian was very happy and said frankly.


    Ye Lao laughs. The boy always says nothing without a door. But because of his sincerity, ye Lao likes him. Like Zhao Gang, he has a different temper, but his heart is pure.


    Who said that Zhao Qian was not smart? It was because he was smart that he broke all these barriers. This child is as wise as a fool, and he is relieved that Ye Yan will help him in the future.


    "Stay for dinner in the evening..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "aunt made stewed chicken, and Lin Lin also came..."


    "Well..." Zhao Qian was very happy.


    "Didn''t my aunt get hurt that day?" Zhao Qian asked with a smile.


    "No, she just went out, otherwise it''s also our fault to be affected..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "I just came back to see the house, and I was a little scared. I''ve been well in the past two days. It''s the damned thunder... "


    Zhao Qian got up and said with a smile, "yes. Lightning has no eyes... "


    Ye Yan was embarrassed.


    Three people talk and laugh, aunt made a meal, will Lin Lin also took over. Lin Lin has grown up a lot. I haven''t seen him for several months. He has grown tall and smoked a cigarette. He used to be chubby, but now he is thinner, but he is still so cute and sensible.


    The poor man''s child has been in charge of the family for a long time. This child has been used to hardship at the beginning. In the city, he is determined, sensible and pleasant.


    Five people sit down to eat, aunt said with a smile: "Weiwei if only to come back..."


    "Yes..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "I miss her too..."


    Ye Lao and Ye Yan''s grandparents and grandsons were silent, and their joy was just in their hearts. While eating, Chen Shi and Yang Lin are back.


    Ye Laodao: "why don''t you say it when you come back so that you can have dinner..."


    Recently, they are too busy to have a good talk with Ye Yan. Chen Shi said with a smile: "I came back suddenly, but I didn''t expect to come back when I was free. I didn''t call you. I''m afraid you''re waiting for nothing. We can just eat a little..."


    My aunt said with a smile: "I''ll fry two more dishes and stew some rice. It''s enough to eat. You and the old man will drink some wine..."


    Yang Ning and Chen Shi were covered with dust. As soon as they sat down, they drank a cup of wine and said with a smile: "I haven''t had a good drink for a long time. I must have a good drink today..."


    Ye Lao began to laugh and said: "then drink it well, and talk after drinking it..."


    "Don''t get drunk, don''t go back..." Yang Ning laughed and said: "cool..."


    "Are you two so happy?" Zhao Qian said happily: "there must be something good?"


    They just smile and say nothing. After a meal, his aunt and Lin Lin were sent home. Zhao Qian was a little reluctant to leave. The house here is not a military compound. It''s a little far from home. Zhao Qian lingered until very late and reluctantly wanted to go back. He said to Ye Yan, "military academy is strict. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to come out next time. Ye Yan, have a good rest. If Wei Wei comes back, let me know, I have to come out to see you when I climb the wall... "


    "Well, come back quickly, don''t be punished by the counselor..." Ye Yan sent him out, watched him reluctant to leave, and then went home.


    Chen Shi said: "the Ling family brought a lot of things. This time they came here by car, and there were many people escorting them on the road. It''s estimated that they will arrive tomorrow after a few days. I mean Weiwei and Ye Yan have to take the imperial college entrance examination before they cheat them to come here. Tomorrow you have to say goodbye. They can''t see Weiwei. They''re afraid..."


    "To tell the truth?" Yang Ning frowned and said, "I can''t stand it!"


    "Can''t tell the truth, now they can''t see Wei Wei, don''t know how to worry." Ye laodun, said: "wait for Weiwei and the children to come back again, Yan Yan, wait for Weiwei to come back, you have to apologize to your father-in-law and mother-in-law, they are afraid that they will be scared.". When they come to the imperial capital, we can protect them and put them in city A. We really don''t feel at ease... "


    "Well." Ye Yan said: "they are all sincere people. It''s instantaneous to get angry at that time. Seeing Wei Wei and her children, I''m afraid that they will be angry when their hearts melt. Don''t worry, grandfather. I will say it well..."


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Shi said: "tomorrow, Yang Ning and I will go to the expressway to pick them up. When we come, we will arrange to live here too..."


    "Well, it''s convenient to protect here. When it''s done, we''ll move to the siheyuan together..." Mr. Ye said, "now squeeze some."


    "Good." Chen Shi nodded and said: "there are many people. Zhang Qiang has sold his business. Huang Ying has shifted her focus to the imperial capital. Brother Ling is afraid to open a small factory, and Zhang Qiang is also going to do some business. They can''t stay idle. We have to arrange for them. They can''t see what they are worried about. What should they say if they ask Weiwei?"


    "Say to review in Hong Kong, there are excellent teachers..." Ye Yan said: "they are simple minded and will believe. I''ll apologize later. They hurt me too. They won''t blame me for long. If it wasn''t for the accident, vivi and I wouldn''t have this child... "


    But when I have a child, I just feel lucky to have a child, because I love him. When I don''t have a child, I really don''t care. But when I have a child, I can''t let it go any more.


    Now ye Yanguang''s heart softened when he saw the child''s picture.


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning had a lot to drink, and now things are almost the same. Ye Yan has a stable position in the hearts of the military leaders. They are naturally happy.


    Everything goes well. They''ve been tense for a long time, so they relaxed today.


    As soon as he got drunk, Ye Yan sent them to their room to have a rest. They turn over and go to sleep. Ye Yan smiles, covers them with quilts and comes out upstairs.


    Ye Lao sat in his study, looking at the photos, and said with a smile, "are they sleeping?"


    "Well, they''ve been busy for a long time, and they feel very depressed. Today, they''ve relaxed..." Ye Yan said: "Lin Hao estimates that the focus of his business will also be shifted to the imperial capital... His business is very big now. He has a branch in the imperial capital as early as now, and now he will definitely turn into a general company. He has always been a very intelligent man. He is very good at business, Very talented. "


    "When they come, I''ll help them. It''s easy to deal with such small things. No one will embarrass them..." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know they are idle people, and they won''t be idle. It''s going to be more crowded in the house from tomorrow. "


    "It doesn''t matter..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "this time they come here with a family, because they trust us. After that, they will settle down here. I have to help them. I can''t let them down..."


    "Well, I''ve arranged the schools for a few children, including the primary schools and kindergartens nearby. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu go to primary school, and Nini happens to go to kindergarten. They are all children in the compound of the military region. Although they are more domineering, they will make some good friends with them after a long time, which will greatly help their growth, vision and development. It''s not that children of low birth are not good, but that they can see more things only when they stand at a certain place and have a bigger vision. That''s why the starting point is different and the ending point is very different. I''m all interested in it. Don''t worry. Chen Shi has already taken good care of Lin Hao''s office building. He just waits for Lin Hao to come and make a decision. He is more concerned than me, so I don''t have to worry about it. As for your father-in-law''s small factory, it''s better. You can rest assured... "


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "when Wei Wei comes back, we will move to Siheyuan together. At that time, it will be more lively. With children and dogs in my family, I can live a quiet and comfortable life for several years..."


    Ye Laoyi thought, all happy up, can''t help but kiss photos, but also careful not to spit paste spent photos, very careful.


    "I really want to see my little Shian soon..." Ye Lao''s eyes brightened.


    When he said that, Ye Yan''s heart softened and his eyes were filled with a lot of smiles. He can''t wait.


    The grandparents and grandchildren discussed the future development plan. Just as they wanted to have a rest, Xu Ke ran back. When they saw Ye Yan, they whispered: "we''ve got something..."


    Ye Yan Yilin said, "have you found the base of the main body?"


    "Well, one of them has been cracked. Recently, there are... People going in, and the system has been passive..." Tsui Hark frowned and said, "what should I do now?"


    Ye Yan said quietly, "there are several of them. How many of them are uncertain? Can you find them all? We''ll catch up with each other again, but we''ll monitor the movement of the base first. Won''t you be found by him? "

 Chapter 657

    "We''ve been looking for it all recently. It''s only a matter of time..." Xu Ke said, "let''s hold our ground first. I''ll let people watch first. It''s a bit difficult not to be found by him, but I try to be careful... "


    "Well, you stare at it in person, and let the experts in jiuchu be as careful as possible..." Ye Yan said: "the main body must be healing. I don''t know what they are planning. Be sure to get it back as soon as possible. "


    Tsui Hark answered, but his eyes were a little red.


    Ye Yan said: "you should also pay more attention to rest, don''t work too hard..."


    "I''m used to it." Tsui Hark said with a smile: "don''t worry about me. You are the top priority of all of us. You can rest well. The success or failure is all up to you. What I do is just a small path. After the main body is finished, we can have a big holiday together. I also want to be a technology company after I beat him as soon as possible..."


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "I''ll have a rest. I say one thing, but you say ten. Although things are important, don''t wear out your body. It''s not that there are still experts in nine places. Just give them to do it. They dare not listen to your instructions... "


    Xu Ke shook his head and said: "even so, I didn''t tell them all the core things without reservation. Recently, there are many people who have come to talk to me, but even if I don''t tell them, they don''t dare to do anything about me. These will be the core of the technology company in the future. How can I tell them that now we have a firm foundation and are not afraid of what they do to us..."


    "It''s not the same if we have enough strength..." Tsui Hark said happily and said: "besides, we should also build a defense system in the future. It''s not a good thing to lift the bottom first. It''s better to keep something now. We should not only do this, but also rely on it to develop and invest in the market to make money in the future. Only making money can guarantee the operation of the base... "


    Tsui Hark thinks very long-term. For him, Ye Yan is his backer and his base is his home. Even at this time, he thinks long-term things in the future. He will never be upset by the current temporary difficulties.


    Ye Yan was happy and said with a smile, "aren''t you very tired?"


    "I can''t help being tired. Let''s endure. Those who can do more work..." Xu Ke said: "it''s not my own team. It''s better to have my own team in the future. I can also relax a little bit. Now, in order to keep the secret from being leaked, I have to keep a close eye on it. No matter how difficult it is, it''s temporary..."


    When Ye Yan saw that he was worried, he stopped talking about it and said, "pay attention to rest."


    Tsui Hark nodded his head and said, "I have to go back. When this is over, we will be relaxed. Shian doesn''t know how old he is. I miss him so much..."


    Tsui Hark paused for a moment and then said, "I''m leaving. You and Mr. Ye have a rest..."


    Ye Yan nodded and watched him get out of the door and get on the car. His eyes were a little far away.


    Shian, Weiwei, all of you are running for your future.


    Ye Yan knows that Niu Er and Xu Ke are really grateful to Wei Wei for taking her life to save them from a disaster. However, they always feel that they have not been of any use. Now they are all trying their best to do what they can.


    Even the future development prospects and models are well thought out.


    Ye Yan smiles and looks back to see ye standing on the stairs with a happy smile.


    Old Ye waved to him and said with a smile, "sleep..."


    "Well." Ye Yan answered and saw that ye Lao went back to his room to sleep. Then he went back to his room.


    In the dead of night, I wish I could meet her in my dream.


    At this time, Xiao Shi''an is spitting bubbles and playing happily.


    Ling Weiwei''s recuperation is much better. The doctor also asked her to hold the baby. What Ling Weiwei is holding now is that she can''t put it down and can''t bear to put it down.


    Looking at the baby, she spat bubbles again. Her saliva was long. She said with a smile: "Shian looks like an ordinary child. Now she has milky white skin, except that her eyes are red..."


    "The longer it grows, the more it opens. It looks like a seventh leaf Yan. I don''t know how many girl hearts to capture when I grow up..." the expert said with a smile: "it''s so lovely. When Ye Yan saw it, his heart must have melted... "


    "I don''t know what happened to him..." Ling Weiwei was a little sad in her heart. She knew that Ye Yan would be OK, but she didn''t feel at ease. Only when I see it with my own eyes can I really put my heart down.


    Ye Yan, I really miss him.


    There are more than ten days to No.1, she can only wait patiently.


    Ling Weiwei held the child tightly in her arms, lowered her head and kissed his forehead. She whispered: "good baby, wait patiently for Dad to come back to pick us up..."


    Xiao Shian sniffed, twisted his head, and went to her arms again.


    People see her emotional stability, no postpartum depression, plus the dragon blood gene is also very stable, finally relieved.


    They just wait in the space and take good care of Ling Weiwei.


    After the nourishment of space, her body has been much better, and her recovery is much faster than that of ordinary people. Now she is almost normal. With good soup and water every day, the whole person does not seem to have any signs of aging due to birth.


    Of course, because maternal things are in her bones, she doesn''t have much girlish appearance. More importantly, she has a lot of kindness. The warmth almost comes out of her bones, making her whole person like a flower and bone flower glowing out of the water, because she can give birth to children, but it is blooming more and more delicate.


    Sometimes even the experts are amazed at her beauty, not only the amazing beauty of her facial features, but also her temperament. It''s an unspeakable taste. Like the lotus after sunset and autumn, that shyness, like Marilyn Monroe''s temperament.


    It''s something that can only come out of her bones after a long time, but Ling Weiwei already has it.


    Sometimes they would stare at her and think that there are some Chinese beauties, just hidden among the people. Foreign beauties, in fact, can reach the level of Ling Weiwei at most.


    The beauty of ancient China, it is estimated that this charm.


    Only Ye Yan can match Ling Weiwei like this.


    At this time, the morning of the imperial capital is very busy. Ye Yan went to nine places early in the morning. Because two bases have been found. At this time, there is still the most critical base to find, he must take measures to solve this matter as soon as possible.


    But because Ling''s family is coming today, he is very nervous and wants to take time to pick them up early. Ye Yan''s injury is not all well, but he is already busy.


    For him, these are the two most important things.


    Tsui Hark couldn''t look over and said with a smile: "I''ll just stare here. In three days, there will be a result. Don''t worry, go and meet your father-in-law, or you can rest assured?"


    Ye Yan was really carrying his heart. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s up to you. Tsui Hark, it''s hard for you. "


    With a little apology in his eyes, he looked at Tsui Hark''s haggard face, which was full of apology.


    Tsui Hark said with a smile: "between you and me, needless to say, go. These are Weiwei''s parents. You are very kind to treat her... "


    "Well." Ye Yan doesn''t say anything else any more. He takes a look at nine places and goes to Chen Shi.


    Chen Shizheng received the people from the motorcade and said with a smile: "we''re going to enter the third ring road soon. Young master, if you come, just wait at the subway entrance of the east of the third ring road. We''ll be there soon..."


    "Good..." Ye Yan finally let go: "are they all ok?"


    "It''s ok..." Chen Shi said with a smile: "there are people escorting. They are very happy to have anything. Now they are looking at the scenery and houses of the metropolis outside..."


    Ye Yan put down his heart and rushed to the third ring road. Sure enough, I saw a motorcade coming. The car was not neat. There were three trucks full of some goods or something. The others were cars. They were full of more than a dozen trucks. The cars were also heavy pickup trucks of the military headquarters. There were a lot of special forces in them. All the people who used to be in city a came here.


    When Chen Shi saw him, he stopped the car and said with a smile, "we arrived safely. There was no danger on the road."


    "That''s good..." Ye Yan said: "grandfather is very considerate. It''s safe to have these people escorting him."


    After the car stopped, he opened the window to see. Ling Ming, Wang Xiaoyu and Huang Ying are in the same car. When they see Ye Yan, they wave their hands and say with a bright smile, "Ye Yan, here we are..."


    Ye Yan came forward with a smile and said, "don''t get off the bus first. You''ll get home after driving for a while. Wait for a while..."


    "Brother ye..." Nini grew up a lot and gave him a sweet smile.


    Ye Yan touched her head and said with a smile, "I''m going to brother Ye''s house soon. Is Gao happy?"


    "Happy..." Nini''s eyes were full of happiness. As Ye Yan was about to speak, she heard the cry of little dragon and tiger in the car behind her. Seeing Ye Yan, she was obviously excited and said: "brother ye, the emperor is so beautiful..."


    Ye Yan walked over with a smile, rubbed his head and said, "then stay in the imperial capital, OK? How about studying here, making a lot of friends, and seeing every scenery in the imperial capital? "


    "Good..." two people are very happy, way: "Wei Wei elder sister and leaf grandfather?"


    "Grandfather Ye is still at work, Weiwei is still in Hong Kong, but she will be back on the 1st of next month. She also has to make up lessons. She is very busy recently..." Ye Yan smiles.


    Little dragon and little tiger nod knowingly, but they are a little disappointed to see Weiwei''s absence, but the prosperity of the imperial capital can make up for all their regrets.


    They were small and heartless, and soon forgot about it.


    But Zhang Qiang and Li Ya said, "Weiwei is still in Hong Kong?"


    "Yes, I need to make up lessons, but I''ll come back next month..." Ye Yan said, "nothing happened along the way, right?"


    "It''s very good, have a safe trip, finally arrived..." Zhang Qiang sighed: "it''s a lot of people, driving slowly on the road, but also around a lot of roads. It''s the path of some scenic spots. By the way, I came to see the scenery, otherwise it won''t be so slow, but it''s also a free tour, and it''s good to have a long insight."


    Zhang Qiang is very comfortable. Ye Yan understands that this is what Mr. Ye ordered. He is afraid of meeting something on the highway. From the path, it''s not noticeable.


    Anyway, we''ll be safe when we get there.


    "The imperial capital is so beautiful, Ye Yan. How are you doing?" Li Ya asked with a smile.


    "It''s very good. I just came back from Hong Kong ahead of time..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "but in a few days, I''ll go to Hong Kong again and pick up Weiwei to prepare for the college entrance examination..."


    "Not in city a?" Zhang Qiang said.


    "My grandfather said that it''s not cost-effective to take the exam in city A. city a is a province, and the universities in the imperial capital have high requirements for students from other provinces, so they will break many rules in the imperial capital..." Ye Yan said: "my grandfather is also worried about Wei Wei, so he turned over our study experience. Taking the exam here, it''s much easier to worry about..."


    "That''s what I said..." Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "thank you, old man. I also moved my family''s Xiaolong and Xiaohu''s learning experience together..."

 Chapter 658

    Ye Yan said, "where''s Lin Hao?"


    "Sleeping in the last car, the child is a sleeping God." Li Ya said with a smile: "he has been working very hard. He didn''t rest much when he was in city A. he has been sleeping all the way these days. Chen Shi just arrived and didn''t want to wake him up. It''s too hard..."


    "Then don''t disturb him. Let''s go home first..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "my grandfather will come back for lunch at noon, and my family has prepared lunch. Come back quickly, let''s have a rest too..."


    The old lady nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go and have a look at Ye Yan''s house."


    Ye Yan got into the car and started together.


    It was not the military compound that I went to, but the house that I just moved to. This house is also a single one. Originally, it was bought by Mr. Chen when he was still living. When he bought it, he bought a large one. It must be enough to live in his own house. But now there are many people, so I''m afraid it''s a bit crowded.


    But it''s better to squeeze.


    When things are over, just move.


    By the time she arrived, her aunt had already come out and was very happy to see the crowd coming. She was busy to say hello. They introduced themselves one by one. They were all real people, and they were very familiar with each other.


    Ye Yan said with a smile, "Uncle Ling, why did you bring so many things here?"


    "They are all daily necessities. If you want to settle down here, you bring them all. Your house has been rented out. It''s not good to put it there anyway. It''s better to bring it. So is your Uncle Zhang and Aunt Li..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "they also plan to do some business here, so they bring it together..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "if you bring it, you will settle here in the future..."


    "As for Uncle Zhang''s business, don''t worry. My grandfather has already taken it to heart. It''s easy to do..." Ye Yan said: "let''s not talk about it first. Come in and have a rest, have lunch, and then have a good rest for two days..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "live in my house first, and put the things in the courtyard first. When Weiwei and I finish the college entrance examination, the taste of the courtyard is almost gone. We all move in together. Now we have to squeeze together with us..."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter..." everyone laughed.


    Wang Xiaoyu smiles and takes down some of the people''s personal belongings. Chen Shixian sends the other three trucks to the courtyard.


    The motorcade and the crowd drove away one by one, and Ling Ming also said thanks to them. Everyone was very grateful.


    Zhang Qiang looked at the house and said with a smile: "this house is really beautiful..."


    "Is it?" Ye Yan said with a smile: "grandfather bought it before, but he didn''t live in it. This time he just moved..."


    "Well?" Ling Ming is puzzled of way: "you and leaf old don''t live here?"


    "Now I live in a private house, which my grandfather didn''t live in just a few days ago. After decoration, it has been empty here. A few days ago, the emperor thundered and blew up the house my grandfather and I lived in. My grandfather and I had to move out, and some things in the house were destroyed..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "originally I lived in the military compound, Now the house has been razed to the ground.... "


    They were surprised and said, "are you ok?"


    "All right, just not at home..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "this is called not to drink cold water also plug teeth..."


    Wang Xiaoyu said happily: "it''s ok if people are OK..."


    But the old lady said with a smile, "if you don''t die, you will have a good fortune. This is a good omen. I think it should be in Ye Yan''s and Wei Wei''s college entrance examination..."


    When they heard this, they were also superstitious. He was relieved.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Ling Ming took Ye Yan and said, "how about Weiwei''s making up lessons in Hong Kong? Can you keep up? "


    "The teacher over there is not bad. She is filling Weiwei''s English..." Ye Yan said, "you should be able to keep up. Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. Weiwei is very safe in Hong Kong. I''ll be back in ten days... "


    Two people breathed a sigh of relief and said: "it''s really hopeless. I can''t imagine my daughter leaving so long..."


    Ye yanweiwei was a little moved and said, "you''ve moved here, and we don''t have to separate anymore..."


    Two people release a smile, way: "say also."


    They have already acquiesced that Ye Yan and Wei Wei are a couple in their heart, otherwise they would not live here peacefully.


    The building has six rooms.


    There are two rooms downstairs and four upstairs. The dining room and living room downstairs are very large, so there are few rooms, but the whole house is clean, tidy and beautiful.


    The old lady was given a room downstairs, and ye also lived downstairs. However, the old lady took her two children to sleep in one room, while ye Lao and Ye Yan slept in one.


    Fortunately, the room is big and can be crowded.


    There are four rooms upstairs, one for Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu, one for Zhang Qiang and Li Ya, one for Chen Shi and Lin Hao, and one for Huang Ying and Nini.


    The arrangement was full, but Yang Ning had to live in another house. However, he was not reluctant. After all, he still put his work first. Unlike Chen Shi, he didn''t see Lin Hao for a long time. What he wanted most was to get together with Lin Hao.


    So Yang Ning simply gives Chen Shi the task of staying at home, and he moves to nine places to live with Xu Ke.


    The room had already been cleaned up. Wang Xiaoyu looked at the new quilts and other things. Her heart was warm and she said, "Ye Yan is ready to meet us. The child has a heart..."


    Ling Ming said with a smile: "this is good. In the future, we''ll live with Ye Yan and Wei Wei. It''s the same everywhere. It''s good for everyone to live together. "


    "Well." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "the rare Ye Yan is a good one. This child comes from a good family, but never has a share with us."


    "Weiwei and him, I''m very satisfied..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "it''s still Ye''s wisdom. He teaches Ye Yan very well. No matter what kind of character Ye Yan takes out, he is extremely excellent..."


    Wang Xiaoyu was very happy and said: "I don''t know how Weiwei learned. This child really misses her..."


    "Bear it. The college entrance examination is coming. It''s good for Weiwei to come back to a good school. It''s about her future. We can''t hold her back..." Ling Ming said.


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded vigorously.


    At noon, when ye Lao came back for dinner, he was very happy and said with a smile: "come on, you''re here, the family is busy. Come to dinner, Qiangzi, Daming, come and have a drink with me. I won''t go to the military headquarters in the afternoon..."


    Zhang Qiang and Ling Ming answered with a smile, sat down and poured wine for ye Laozi, and said: "we also want to be Laozi. In the future, we will happily get together and drink a little wine every day..."


    Old Ye laughs. After a long time, his lonely heart finally calms down and drinks with them happily.


    With the help of Huang Ying, Li Ya, the old lady and Wang Xiaoyu, the dishes she cooked were full.


    It''s all good food and wine.


    As Chen Shi drinks with a smile, he looks at Lin Hao. Lin Hao is also thoughtful. He hasn''t seen him for a while. He has matured a lot. He is more mature and handsome. He stands in front of everyone like a man and a pine.


    After dinner, they were very tired, so they all went back to their rooms to have a nap. These days on the road, they are really tired.


    Only Lin Hao couldn''t sleep. He looked at Chen Shi and said, "why didn''t Wei come back? She''s not in Hong Kong... "


    "Not in..." Chen Shi knew that he could not hide it from him, so he told everything that had happened in these days.


    Lin Hao''s face changed gradually, his lips trembled and said, "you say, uncle, she... Gave birth to..."


    "... well." Chen Shi could not bear to see his expression and said, "she is safe now..."


    "Peace is good, peace is good..." Lin Hao turned pale and said with a bitter smile.


    "At the beginning, I was worried that Weiwei would not be able to survive. I didn''t expect her to survive..." Chen Shi said: "it''s also luck..."


    Lin Hao''s face was really bad, and he said: "I had a premonition just about the bombing of the house in the military compound..."


    Chen Shidu had to sigh for Lin Hao''s keen intuition. After a pause, he said in a low voice: "this is what Ye Yan had to blow up in the fight with the main body. Ah, old Chen''s house has been taken back to the state, old Ye''s house has also disappeared, and many things in the house with memories have also disappeared. It''s a pity that Ye Yan and old Ye Yan have been sad for a long time, It''s already flat... "


    "Good people are OK..." Chen Shi said: "now it''s only time to catch the main body, and it''s over. He''s like a sword hanging around our necks. If we don''t solve it, we''ll never get peace... "


    "So that''s why you insisted that we all come to the imperial capital?" Lin Hao road.


    Chen Shi said: "well, for your safety, we are also afraid of what he will do under pressure. Then everything will be late. You can rest assured when you are in the imperial capital. "


    "I see..." Lin Hao said: "it''s a pity that I can''t help..."


    "As long as you are safe..." Chen Shi said: "originally my heart has been carrying, want to pick you up to the imperial capital, but ye Lao can not do without people, can only let you come over, sorry, Xiao Hao, I always put you in the second position, sorry, uncle is..."


    "I understand. I''m here safely." Lin Hao said: "as long as Wei Wei is safe..."


    "She''s fine now." Chen Shi said: "on the 1st of next month, she will be back..."


    "Then, how can we explain the children''s affairs to you..." Lin Hao road.


    "Of course, we can''t tell the truth..." Chen Shi said: "it''s hard to explain the month of a child alone. It''s only five months since the child was born. How can we explain it


    "This matter, ye will say..." Chen Shi said: "don''t worry. Ye Lao and Ye Yan treat them sincerely, and they will understand. Besides, they are real people... "


    Lin Hao nodded, settled for a while, and said with a pale face, "son, how are you?"


    "Tsui Hark said it''s very good, but we haven''t seen it yet. It''s just that there''s a picture of Ye Lao and Ye Yan..." Chen Shi said with a smile, "it''s lovely."


    Chen Shi said: "no matter whether you can put down your feelings for Wei Wei or not, my uncle hopes you don''t embarrass yourself too much. If you can''t, don''t force yourself to put it down, let yourself suffer, and keep a balanced state of mind..."


    "Well." Lin Hao gave a dull reply.


    Unconsciously, the girl he likes even has a child with others. The next step is to get married. He should give up completely. But... How can we let go of the feeling that we love each other in our marrow and are reluctant to let go of it


    For a long time, it may take time to precipitate.


    Maybe he will let go slowly, maybe... Even if she will be a woman one day, he still can''t get rid of this delusional feeling in his heart.


    Because I love you so much. Only he knew how deep those deep feelings were in his heart.

 Chapter 659

    Chen Shi sighed and said, "take a few more days off and go to work. I''m not in a hurry. When I come to the imperial capital, I still have some contacts. If you want to be a company, you''ll be bigger. Ye Lao and my influence will not make you lose... "


    Lin Hao lay down, turned over and fell asleep.


    At this time, before the summer vacation, Bruce Lee and tiger were excited enough, and they were sent to school the next day. But it''s not far. It''s only five minutes by car.


    Nini is not in a hurry to enter the kindergarten, but she has already contacted. When the summer vacation is over, she will have to send it next semester.


    Huang Ying is still very busy. As soon as she settles down, she runs away from the company. She doesn''t have much time to talk to Chen Shi.


    Both of them are not people who talk about their children''s private affairs. They always keep business affairs in mind. Therefore, they have no spare time to communicate with each other except when they met yesterday.


    The old lady only takes Nini at home to visit this garden like community. I''m comfortable.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu, Li Ya and Zhang Qiang go to see the capital of the emperor. Look at business matters. However, Ye has already made arrangements. He has sent someone to follow them and give them advice on future planning. Naturally, they can''t wait to hear these professional suggestions.


    Slowly, also busy.


    Zhang Qiang and Li Ya sold the business company in a city, registered one here, and got a new company to run.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu found a small factory to make a pickle factory. They were all conscientious people. At the beginning, they did everything by themselves. They didn''t even find any employees. They went out early and came back late every day. They were very energetic.


    When they came to the imperial capital, there were too many places to spend money, so they didn''t dare to be careless at all. The factory began to operate slowly.


    But Ye Yan gave them a lot of advice. Two people can also listen in and open the exclusive store mode to do this business.


    Although it may be a bit difficult, they are willing to work hard, and the dishes are delicious. If they are ready, they will develop sooner or later.


    Tsui Hark finally found the location of all the bases.


    After discussing with Ye Yan, he said: "one by one, I''m afraid it''s too difficult. It''s better to destroy them together. In this case, we have to rely on the strength of the military headquarters. Anyway, now it''s cooperation, and they have to work for the main body. There are still three bases. Both of them are built on the sea floor and in China''s coastal areas. In fact, it''s very easy to blow them up. If we let the military headquarters send a few underwater missiles, we can completely destroy them. However, it''s OK to disperse the fishermen nearby in advance. These two are not far from each other. They happen to be in China''s waters, but they are not on the coast. It''s a good solution. If the international community really asks, it only says that the military headquarters is conducting military exercises. The hardest part is this... "


    Tsui Hark pointed to the location of a high mountain on the map and said: "this mountain is not China''s, or even the northern hemisphere. It''s unrealistic to launch missiles. Let alone whether it can pass. Even if it passes, it will be intercepted halfway. No matter what route you take, you have to go to several countries. If you don''t handle it well, it''s easy to have international problems."


    "Where is this?" Ye Yan said: "how could the main body build a base there?"


    "South America, this geographical location is very special, there are many historic sites..." Tsui Hark said with a smile: "it''s really troublesome, and I have a headache now. It''s better to choose here than on the edge of the pyramid. It''s so mysterious, but if you destroy it in the past, it''s also the destruction of cultural relics... "


    Xu Ke said: "it was built at the bottom of this mountain. You can only solve this problem by yourself..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were bright, and he said: "I''ll solve this one, and the remaining two, you have discussed with your grandfather, and the military department will deal with them in time..."


    "It''s going to be fast. It''s going to be No.1. You need to solve it as soon as possible, and then bring Weiwei back..." XuKe said.


    "I''m just afraid that I''ll leave. This side of the capital..." said Ye Yan.


    "I don''t think so. At this time, the main body is seriously injured. Even if he comes, he won''t have much influence..." Tsui Hark said: "he won''t suffer this loss, especially these bases, which are related to whether he can go back to the future..."


    Ye Yan Yilin said, "what do you mean?"


    "In these bases, there should be some devices, or coordinates, about going back to the future. It must be very critical. If you go, where will he let you destroy his secret base again..." Xu Ke said: "besides, I am confident that he has only three bases. These days, I cracked his system firewall. He was very angry and surprised, and he has been intercepting, It''s fast, but I''m not bad either. He must be angry now, and he will be angry with you. After knowing that, we will never leave the base for half a step, because he has to heal his wounds, bring back what he wants, and go back to the future... But this is just my guess, but I have a kind of intuition that ten has eight and nine. This feeling is very strange, and I can''t tell... "


    Ye Yan nodded and said, "if I go to the imperial capital, I can''t be careless. You should pay more attention to safety..."


    "Don''t worry..." Xu Ke said: "it''s guaranteed. But you have to be careful of his other weapons. All of them have to be blown up. Never leave them. Especially anesthetics. You have suffered from him last time. This time, you must be careful... "


    "Well." Ye Yan''s eyes were awe inspiring and he nodded solemnly. He still wants to pick up Wei Wei to come back, how to allow oneself to have an accident again.


    "This time, let me completely end all these nightmares..." Ye Yan said.


    Tsui Ke said with a smile: "I also imitated some anesthetics. Although the dosage may not be as large as the main body''s, it can bring you down, but it''s no problem to deal with Xu Jian..."


    "Keep an eye on him..." Ye Yan said: "last time, I think he was probably hypnotized."


    "I think so. Since the subject has absorbed Lao Long''s body, his ability must also be absorbed. It''s normal for him to attack Xu Jian at this time. Although Xu Jian still looks like a normal person, he may be latent. He is also a dragon blood man. If he really wins the subject''s move, and you''re not here, I''m afraid the imperial capital people will have bad luck, I think the main body didn''t rush to absorb Xu Jian at that time. The original intention is also here. That person is very cunning, probably because of this move... "


    "Well." Ye Yan said, "is this anesthetic effective?"


    "Of course, it''s the military department''s effort to deal with the main body. Although it may not have much effect on the main body, it''s more than enough to deal with Xu Jian..." Xu Ke said: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. I''ll keep the capital well. You must deal with the main body well, and then bring Weiwei and Shi''an back. Shi''an hasn''t seen him for a long time. I miss him..."


    "Certainly..." Ye Yan said.


    "Don''t worry about the imperial capital. I''ll make sure it''s safe. I haven''t sent Xu Jian out recently. I''ve always put him in nine places." Xu Ke said: "in case something happens, these anesthetics are enough to bring him down. I''ve been prepared for a long time. I won''t let everyone have an accident, and I won''t let Xu Jian be controlled by the main body... "


    "So, you must solve the subject, or Xu Jian will be finished..." Xu Ke said: "if the subject dies, Xu Jian''s suggestion hypnosis can be completely solved..."


    "Yes, you can rest assured that there are so many people in the imperial capital, and none of them can be less..." Ye Yan said: "it''s hard for you to take care of..."


    "I promise, one will not be less, you can rest assured..." Tsui Hark said with a smile: "you too, must bring Weiwei back safely..."


    Ye Yan nodded. Xu Ke said: "you set out tomorrow. When you are almost there, I will let the military headquarters launch missiles. Ah, it''s my first time to do such a thing. I feel very excited, but today I''m going to issue an order to go on. There will be a military exercise in China''s waters, and all ships will dock... Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for bombing anyone. Ha ha... "


    Ye Yan was happy to see Tsui Hark''s happy dance of demons, and said, "go ahead, I''ll go back and get ready first."


    Tsui Hark answered, called and asked the people in the military department to arrange it.


    This matter is of great importance. Tsui Hark''s jokes belong to jokes, but he dare not be careless at all. He is very devoted.


    Ye Yan went home and told everyone that she was going to Hong Kong tomorrow to pick up Wei Wei, so everyone was very happy. Only Ye knows the seriousness of the matter.


    He whispered to Ye Yan: "be careful on the road, pay attention to safety. I know you are anxious, but no matter how anxious you are, you can''t be more important than your life. Only by saving your life can you see Wei Wei and bring them back safely. If you can kill the main body this time, it''s better. If you can''t, Yan Yan Yan, don''t worry..."


    "Well, I know..." Ye Yan said, "grandfather, you should be careful in the imperial capital."


    "Yes..." Ye Lao said with a smile: "I know it in my heart."


    "Watch Xu Jian carefully..." Ye Yan said.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t let him near here for half a minute recently. I won''t let him hurt anyone..." Mr. Ye said: "in fact, I''m also a very hard hearted person. If the situation is out of control, I''ll kill him..."


    Ye Yan said with a heavy heart.


    Ye Yan said: "there is Tsui Hark. It''s not sure that he will come to this step."


    "It''s just to prepare for the worst..." Mr. Ye said: "I hope we just think too much. In fact, Xu Jianren is very good, and I don''t want him to die. "


    Ye laodun paused for a moment and said, "if he is alive, others will say, ah, in addition to Ye Yan, there is a dragon blood man named Xu Jian, but if he is dead, there is only you... All eyes will focus on you, which is even worse. I hope he will live well and stay in jiuchu in the future to help you block. With his attention, the military headquarters will not be hungry to get you, but I dare not take the risk... "


    Ye Laoshen sighed and said: "I hope he can survive..."


    Compared with Ye Yan, Xu Jian''s combat effectiveness is much weaker, but compared with ordinary people, he''s a dragon blood man. He''s afraid that the storm will scare people to death.


    How dare Ye dare to take risks? Since he has gathered all the people in the imperial capital, he will never let them have any mistakes.


    What else can I tell Ye Yan and Wei Wei.


    The main body is injured, I''m afraid it won''t come, but if Xu Jian is really hypnotized, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    Fortunately, they are on guard now, at least they won''t make things more difficult to control.


    The next morning, Ye Yan left alone. People still wonder why Chen Shi didn''t go with him. However, when they think about Lin Hao, they also think that he just can''t bear to leave. How do they know that Chen Shi is ready to defend the imperial capital.


    As soon as Ye Yan set out, Liao Xing appeared. This man used to be a thorn in Niu Er''s heart in the United States. He hasn''t been caught all the time because he is so easy-looking that he has no information about him.


    But this time, there was only one confidant left in the main body. Naturally, he had to take the risk to contact Xu Jian for the main body at this time.


    Niu Er didn''t expect to catch him. He was very happy and told Tsui Hark that Tsui Hark was serious.


    Liao Xing is looking for Xu Jian. When they come into contact, Liao Xing gives orders to Xu Jian, who is sleeping and waiting for orders.

 Chapter 660

    Xu Jian was conscious. When he heard it, his eyes immediately changed. His eyes became dull, but his skill became more agile.


    "What did he say?" Niu Er said: "don''t let them go. Xu Jian is going to be crazy. Get ready..."


    Tsui Hark had been prepared and kept his eyes on Liao Xing and Xu Jian.


    "He said," seize Ye Lao. " Xu Kedao.


    Cow two eyes a Lin, way: "they haven''t died, capture leaf old threat young master''s heart."


    "Don''t worry, with me, he can''t make it..." Tsui Hark said with a sneer: "last time I let him run, this time it won''t be."


    He stares at Liao Xing''s face in the screen, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    When Liao Xing was about to run, Tsui Hark said coldly: "let''s go."


    Liao Xing didn''t know that he had been prepared for a long time. He was a little stunned for a while. When he wanted to run again, it was too late.


    He immediately ran to Xu Jian, but now Xu Jian lost his mind. He didn''t know how to protect him. He just wanted to find Ye Lao.


    They all set out and immediately threw Liao Xing to the ground. When they got the order, they didn''t dare to underestimate this man. They immediately handcuffed him. Then three people pulled him away from the central area, and quickly left the area. Other people who had been on guard surrounded Xu Jian. From all directions, we only used anesthetics.


    Most of them were knocked down by the manic Xu Jian, but there were still a few of them into his body.


    Xu Jian is very manic. It seems that he wants to attack them. However, he is red eyed. No matter how fierce he is, his fighting power is far less than that of Ye Yan. After about ten steps, he can''t resist the power of anesthetics and falls to the ground in a daze.


    Everyone was relieved. They took off their helmets and their hair was wet with sweat from their forehead. They were obviously extremely scared.


    Several experts have come forward to carry Xu Jian on the stretcher, and then use refined steel to tie him to the bed in the secret room arranged in good morning.


    Tsui Hark and Niu Er breathed a sigh of relief at the other end, with a smile on their faces.


    Crisis resolution.


    They came to see Xu Jian and Liao Xing. Two people are separated in two secret rooms, ready.


    They went to see Xu Jian first. Xu Jian was in a coma at this time. Several experts stayed inside and were testing the concentration of dragon blood in his blood.


    Niu Er came forward and said, "he''s only temporarily hypnotized. Don''t hurt him. He''ll wake up later. If he''s mad again, he''ll get another injection of anesthetic. There can''t be any accident here, and this secret room can''t leave people. It''s safe. Do you understand?"


    "Yes..." everyone answered.


    Tsui Hark looked at Xu Jian and sighed. It should be OK. These nine places, his heavy protection, should be OK.


    As soon as they came out, they met seven people. They originally belonged to Tsui Hark''s subordinates. Now there are only seven of them, even ordinary people. They have always been strong soldiers.


    They already knew what happened. With permission, they can only stand outside the secret room and can''t go in, but they have been looking at Xu Jian sadly.


    "Boss, there are only eight of us left in our team. You can''t have anything to do. If you do, what can we do? The team is going to break up. Don''t have anything to do..."


    "Two people have gone, boss. You must survive..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven people are crying, very sad. On this day, they have been used and banned. Now they are going to have a good time, but they have lost two comrades in arms. These iron men have the most tenderness in their hearts. Now the boss has something to do, and they can''t stand it any more.


    Niu Er and Xu Ke couldn''t bear to listen any more. Xu Ke stepped forward and said, "don''t worry, he''s just hypnotized. When Ye Yan solves the main body, he can automatically untie it and return to normal. Don''t worry."


    "What can we do?" Seven people uneasy way.


    "Watch him outside. If he wants to lose control and go crazy, he must not be allowed to leave here. Otherwise, he will die soon..." Xu Ke said: "for his good, you can''t let him leave for a moment. This secret room is very safe, but he is a dragon blood man. The power of the dragon blood man is violent. I don''t know what kind of death order the subject gives. If he is too cruel, I''m afraid he''s going to finish it regardless of his life. If he really goes out, he''ll be killed... "


    Seven people one Lin, the right color way: "we certainly look at the boss."


    "As dragon blood people, they must not create chaos, they are the most unfree and uncomfortable people..." Xu Ke sighed: "look at him well, I believe Ye Yan will be able to solve this matter..."


    The seven people''s eyes turned red and nodded. They also knew that everything about the dragon blood people was very important. If it really threatened the safety of the imperial capital and the leakage of secrets, Xu Jian would become a trouble that the military had to deal with.


    They will not let Xu Jian get to this point.


    "We promise that even if we are afraid of death, we will not let the boss go out from here..." seven humanity.


    Tsui Ke nods and goes to another secret room with Niu Er Yi. Liao Xing''s disguise and makeup have been stripped off.


    Did not expect to remove the camouflage, it looks a little weak taste, he was a cold and thin man.


    Thin and tall, eyes clear, but there is a face with some disdain to look at Tsui Hark, even if extremely weak, eyes are not honest.


    It looks a little scary.


    But neither of them was deterred by him. Tsui Hark said with a light smile: "this is the end of the matter. What else do you want to prove? Didn''t you think there would be such a day? Do you think the subject can really reverse this history? If he is a future person, he will look down on us primitive people. The wisdom of people is equal. No matter how smart and intelligent they are, they can''t change this fact. Together, we pushed him to this day. "


    "He is too rebellious to do things, and he wants to achieve the goal, but he is too cold-blooded..." Xu Ke said: "this is the inevitable process of things going to decline. Come on, what''s your name? Why do you want to work for him? Clearly, you are just an ordinary person... When did the subject catch up with someone like you... "


    But Liao Xing didn''t speak. He just said in a low voice, "if you want to kill me, kill me..."


    His voice was a little hoarse, but his eyes were very vicious. He whispered: "if you don''t kill me, you will regret it..."


    He took a deep look at Tsui Hark and said, "because no matter where you torture me or lock me up, I can find a chance to go out..."


    Tsui Hark was surprised by his eyes. He had a strange feeling in his heart and said, "I know you are too familiar with unlocking and camouflage, but you can''t run away in this secret room..."


    Liao Xing, however, gave a deep smile, which was very strange and said: "I''m waiting for you. I know you cracked the chip. All of you think that I''m looking for Xu Jian and the target is Ye Lao. In fact... "


    With a vicious smile, he suddenly jumped on Tsui Hark and hugged him, saying: "it''s you."


    Niu Er and Tsui Ke slightly stare big eyes, Niu Er urgent way: "bad, he was caught intentionally, he wants to kill, is you, he wants to die with you..."


    Niu Er wants to come forward and quickly open Tsui Hark, but Liao Xing grabs Tsui Hark, and the red dots in his throat start to rise bit by bit.


    It''s a countdown bomb.


    Tsui Hark was surprised. He buried the bomb in his mouth and started it with his tongue.


    How can this man use life and death as a sharp weapon and work for the main body? He has not yet asked the real identity of this man, he should be dragged to death?


    Unfortunately, if he wanted to die, he was afraid that Tsui Hark would never find out.


    Tsui Hark didn''t expect that he would be so honored that he would let the subject hate to send someone to the door and kill himself. His face turned white. He was not a kind of physical person at all. He couldn''t get away with struggling.


    Seeing the countdown, there were only five seconds left, and others were sweating.


    Xu Ke said: "you go out quickly, quickly..."


    The others, seeing that the situation was not right, went out in a hurry.


    Niu Er didn''t go.


    Tsui Ke said hastily, "you go too, Niu Er, go..."


    Where is Niuer willing to go? Seeing that Tsui Hark is a scum with negative combat effectiveness, how can he let him die here?


    Liao Xing''s embrace is tight. Niu Er''s face changes. He takes out his chest knife and cuts off Liao Xing''s hand. His eyes are as fierce as a lone wolf.


    He didn''t care about anything else. In the last second, he jumped out of the secret room with Tsui Hark in his arms. They didn''t even have time to take care of their blood. When they were still in the air, they exploded.


    Niu Er protects Tsui Hark tightly.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground. Tsui Hark only felt the pain of being burned. When he looked at Niu Er''s face, he knew that he was badly hurt.


    Tsui Ke turned pale and said: "you, you, Niu Er, don''t die..."


    There were three earthquakes in nine places.


    The others rushed out to save people when they saw that the fire was light. He was also surprised to see the blood and flesh on Niu Er''s back.


    "Quick, save someone..." the crowd rushed up and carried Niu Er onto the stretcher. Xu Ke, white faced, was also helped to go there. His leg hurt a little and his hair was burnt, but there was no serious injury except a little burn on his body.


    He knew it was the result of Niuer protecting him with his own body.


    Tsui Hark''s eyes were red. When he arrived at the treatment room, the doctors were already doing the operation. They seemed to be used to such treatment, orderly and meticulous.


    Niu Er was sober at this time, but he didn''t even frown.


    When Tsui Hark saw the bloody look, his heart trembled and his lips moved, but his tears came down first.


    "Why did I cry? I didn''t cry at all?" Niu Er is very weak, but still shows a pale smile, but his forehead is full of cold sweat. He looked at Tsui Hark''s red eyes and said: "you are the most effective assistant of the young master. You can''t die. I save you by instinct for the young master. Don''t have psychological burden. You can do much more than me..."


    "Not so..." Tsui Hark shook his head and said: "not so..."


    No matter who does more or who does less, it''s fate


    Niu Er was still in the mood to joke, saying: "the doctor said it was nothing serious, just skin and flesh injuries... Don''t cry, I''m in good health, not like you weak chicken. If I''m really bombed, I''ll lose my life. I''m just... Hurt..."


    "You don''t talk..." Tsui Hark looked at him with a pale face and said, "you''re all sweaty. Don''t talk..."


    Niu Er bit his lip, but tried to squeeze out a smile.


    Tsui Hark couldn''t say anything, just murmured: "don''t die, don''t die..."


    Niu Er is relieved to smile in his heart. Fortunately, he came down and fainted. There was another chaos. Tsui Hark was worried, but the doctor relaxed his airway: "it''s OK. I''m just in a temporary coma. It''s lucky that such an explosion can retreat from the whole body. It doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones, but burns a lot of flesh and blood. It''s OK to rest..."

 Chapter 661

    Tsui Hark''s legs were shaking. Although the doctor said it was easy, his heart was not easy at all. He looked at the bloody large area, his eyes were a little black, and he couldn''t help falling down.


    The doctor was startled and quickly lifted him up for oxygen inhalation. Only then did he find that he was stretched and fell down when a string couldn''t hold, but there was nothing wrong with him.


    When Tsui Hark wakes up, Niu Er has been infused. He looks at Niu Er with a concentrated expression. Only then did he know that if he was not careful enough, he would be injured.


    Now that he has decided to help Ye Yan, he must be more careful in the future.


    Fortunately, this time Niu Er didn''t have a big deal, otherwise he... He looked at his hand, shaking, and finally relaxed.


    At this time, it is a complete relief.


    Ye Lao got the news and came in a hurry. He came in with a white face and said, "are you ok?"


    Xu Ke said: "I''m ok. It''s just Niuer. He''s hurt..."


    Ye went to ask the doctor. The doctor answered carefully. Ye was relieved and ran to Xu Ke and said, "you have a good rest. Let others clean up the rest. They will come according to your plan..."


    Tsui Hark shook his head and said, "no, I''ll do it myself." His expression was full of prudence. Looking at Ye Lao, he said: "Niu Er was injured because of me. It''s because I''m not careful enough. If I''m more defensive, it won''t happen. It''s because I didn''t adjust my mind. Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. Let me come. Ye Yan and the base can''t make the slightest mistake. I don''t want to make the same mistake again... "


    Old Ye was stunned. Seeing his determined eyes, pale face, dark circles and weak expression like ghost, he sighed and said: "hard work, you..."


    But at this time Tsui Hark finally like a soldier.


    Tsui Hark whispered to Ye Yan: "the man who was killed by the explosion is the confidant of the subject. I met him in the United States last time. This time, the target is me and ye Lao. Tsui Hark is hypnotized and locked up. I don''t know what will happen..."


    Ye Laodao: "I will let people clean up these mess, you just care about the base..."


    "Well, it''s a pity that the man died. He didn''t ask for his name, and he couldn''t find out the relationship between him and the subject..." Tsui Hark said regretfully: "but he looks crazy, even if he''s alive, he can''t say it. It''s strange that the subject still has such loyalty, but he''s still an ordinary man."


    "He can blow himself up to repay loyalty for the main body, which shows that he is really loyal..." Mr. Ye said: "maybe the main body instructs him to come here, but the main body is really afraid..."


    "That''s better..." Tsui Hark laughed dangerously. Since the main body can''t wait to kill, it shows that he is afraid of blowing up his base. He must have guessed some of his secrets correctly.


    Xu Ke said: "it should not be too late. As soon as Ye Yan arrived in South America, I was ready to launch missiles."


    "Well, an emergency evacuation has been carried out and the Department of defense is ready. Only military exercises... "Mr. Ye took a look at Tsui Hark and said in a low voice:" people with ability are worthy of respect. No matter you or Niu Er, no matter what you are good at, I am very grateful that you are still around him at such a dangerous time. Thank you... "


    Mr. Ye said solemnly, "I''m relieved to have you by Ye Yan''s side. You never let him down, and Yan Yan never let me down. "


    Ye Yan''s eyes were filled with joy. Tsui Ke was slightly stunned and began to smile. He said, "you repay me. Ye Yan is as serious to all of us as a brother. How dare we not be very careful? Although we can''t repay you in case, we will do our best."


    Ye old a smile, way: "good one, do your best.". Thank you, Tsui Hark


    Two people are saying, cow two also painful hiss of wake up. See ye Laolai, busy to get up. They pressed him and said: "don''t move. The doctor said that he would lie down and recuperate. He couldn''t move. He tore the wound..."


    Tsui Hark''s eyes were red, and his heart was heavy when he thought that he didn''t have a good skin on his back and legs.


    "I''m ok..." Niu Er said with a smile: "how did the old man come?"


    "I heard the news to see you..." ye said: "it''s just trauma. It''s lucky..."


    "I''m ok..." Niu Er Bai''s face was in a good mood, but he said: "it''s time to take a vacation after being hurt..."


    Ye Lao also laughed and said: "then take a good rest. The doctor said it''s OK. There''s no injury to the muscles and bones. It''s easy to keep skin and flesh..."


    "Well, I''m ok. It doesn''t hurt much..." Niu Er said with a smile: "it''s much lighter than the injury I suffered in the special forces... I was shot before. It really hurt at that time. It''s really nothing..."


    They did not tear him apart and nodded.


    After a few words of pacification, ye left in a hurry. There were a lot of things waiting for him to do. He couldn''t stay long at all.


    Niu Er said: "I''m hungry. I want to eat. Tsui Hark, please send someone to bring me something to eat..."


    Xu Ke snorted and went.


    Soon they brought porridge.


    Niu Er was a little depressed and said: "is it porridge?"


    The doctor said with a smile: "when the wound is scarred, you can eat. Now eat porridge first. It''s easy to digest and go to the toilet. Otherwise, the wound will be cracked and some of it will hurt."


    "Yes, eat..." Xu Ke said: "listen to the doctor..."


    Niu Er was so stuffy that he said, "go ahead, I don''t need you to accompany me..."


    "Well, I''ll see you later..." Xu Ke said, "there are still many things to do..."


    "Go ahead..." Niu Er said with a smile: "it''s boring. I''ll read the newspaper..."


    Tsui Hark took a look and left.


    Later, Ye Yan had already arrived at the base, a scenic spot in South America. If it wasn''t for Tsui Hark''s technology, who would have thought that such a thing had been built under the scenic spot.


    The main body has also been on guard. Seeing Ye Yan''s arrival, people are almost ready to explode.


    Ye Yan put on his earphone, and Xu Ke said, "are you here? Ye Yan... "


    "Here, the main body is opposite me..." Ye Yan said.


    "Very good..." Tsui Ke settled down and said: "Ye Yan, you not only need to destroy the base, but also the intelligent system around the main body. There must be something wrong with this system. It must be the key to the future of the main body. It''s better to kill the main body, but the most important thing is to destroy this system and don''t let it run away. Otherwise, there will be the next subject, the next subject. "


    "I see..." Ye Yan felt that Tsui Hark''s voice was not right. He twisted his eyebrows and just wanted to ask. The main body had already rushed over and stood opposite him.


    The subject''s eyes were full of anger and said: "Ye Yan, you''re here again. You''re really chasing me."


    There was an indescribable fierce look in his eyes when he was driven to death, and he was at a loss at the end of his life.


    Ye Yan is very difficult, and the subject knows all the time, but he is more upset that Ye Yan always finds himself so soon.


    He has just absorbed some energy from his body, but it is not natural power. He can only rely on the ability of the system. However, passive absorption is limited, and his wounds are not well healed. When he is in a mess, he is found again.


    The subject''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were about to crack. He said angrily in a low voice: "yeyan, how did you find this place?"


    "By the way, it''s Tsui Hark, ha ha, it''s Tsui Hark, I didn''t expect that you primitive people could even produce a genius to conquer my system. It''s impossible, impossible..." the subject''s speech was a little confused, obviously he had been forced to the end, and his tone was a little abnormal.


    "How could that be? Is he a genius, too? " The subject gritted his teeth and said, "but he will die soon. I won''t let him go..."


    Ye Yan said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ke said: "it''s OK. When I was in the United States, there was a man who didn''t catch me. He appeared and woke up Xu Jian. Now Xu Jian is locked up. He wants to blow me up, but Niu Er saved me. I''m ok. Niu Er is a little injured..."


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Xu Kedao.


    "Listen to your voice is not quite right..." Ye Yan frowned.


    "I''m ok. There''s a big problem with the subject over there. He feels like he''s going crazy..." Xu Ke said: "maybe he''s forced to a desperate situation and will attack. Ye Yan, you should be careful..."


    "Well." Ye Yan answers. He is relieved when he hears that there is nothing serious. Thinking of Tsui Hark''s ability, Ye Yan doesn''t ask any more questions.


    He looked at the subject and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. Tsui Hark has nothing to do with it. On the contrary, your man is dead..."


    The subject was stunned and said, "it''s impossible..."


    "Do you want to hear what Tsui Hark said?" Ye Yan said lightly.


    The subject widened his eyes and said, "Ye Yan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "It''s the opposite of what you said. It''s you who deceived people so much that I fought back to this step..." Ye Yan said, "you have to die. Only when you die can Xu Jian return to normal..."


    "Xu Jian? Ha ha ha... "The main body laughed wildly and said:" it''s him who dreams and wants to die. It''s impossible to kill me... "


    The voice of the subject is arrogant and arrogant, and a little crazy. It looks pitiful and pathetic.


    Ye Yan has been thinking, is such a person really human?


    Ye Yan said: "Tsui Hark, let''s go!"


    "Well, I launched the missile. You should be careful." Tsui Hark whispered a word and left the control room in a hurry.


    Ye Yan pulled down the earphone, looked at the main body and said: "did you get well last time?"


    This almost touched the subject''s painful foot, and he rushed over in anger. His eyes were fierce, but there was a kind of bravado.


    But Ye Yan did not move like a mountain. After he was reborn, his whole life seemed to be integrated with nature. This is really due to the nourishment of space aura, so that he has no scruples now.


    If he had some scruples when he was in the imperial capital, now, because there are no people to worry about, he is more calm, standing there like a mountain, with no sign of moving at all.


    Until the main body attacked, Ye Yan was just calm. Looking at the main body''s face, he said, "what are you hiding? It seems that Tsui Hark is right. There are things you can''t lose in this base... "


    He was so determined that the subject''s face changed slightly, and he gritted his teeth and said: "you must be staring here, too, aren''t you?"


    Ye Yan''s golden eyes looked at him lightly and said, "you know, between us, we are immortal."


    "What an immortal..." the main body said angrily: "take out your strength, fight with me, I will win you..."


    But Ye Yan is calm and calm. He can''t tell the feeling of nothingness clearly. He seems to have broken through some important realms and reached a new height. When he sees the subject, he doesn''t feel as difficult to deal with as before.


    Instead, they are not as comfortable as their rivals.

 Chapter 662

    The feeling of being able to integrate with the world is as free as the wind.


    He looked at the expression of the subject, only with a touch of emotion, not like the deep hatred before, because he knew that the subject now was bound to die.


    Ye Yan is not interested in knowing why he is here, what kind of ambition he has, and some things in his future.


    Ye Yan had no interest at all. He looked at the subject and wanted to make a quick decision.


    But Ye Yan is procrastinating because he is looking for where the system of the subject is hidden.


    He just dealt with the subject. The subject felt it and became angry. He said: "are you looking down on me?"


    He gasped and stared at Ye Yan fiercely, as if he was the most troublesome work he had ever created, both loving and hating. Now I hate more.


    Because he obviously felt that Ye Yan was different from before.


    This kind of Ye Yan is a little terrible.


    The subject can''t tell what it feels like in his heart, so he can only do his best to think that even if he meets such an opponent, even if he is dead, he has to fight high and low.


    He is the first fighter in the future. How can he lose to his own works. It''s ridiculous to spread it to the future.


    The subject can''t, can''t


    At this time, Xu Ke and ye Lao sat in the control room and 28 missiles in a row had been launched. They are going to two domestic bases.


    Destroy each base from a different perspective.


    Fourteen in one base, enough to blow up everything. They may even cause sea level turbulence, but they are also well prepared for these consequences. At least the leakage of things in these bases is more terrible than this consequence


    Boom, boom... Where the satellite had monitored, the missile went into the sea floor, touched the base, bombed for 14 consecutive times, and finally there was nothing left. Everything was blown to pieces, and all the fragments and traces were swept away by the crazy sea water


    Ye Lao and Xu Ke are relieved because they know what kind of impact these weapons will have if they are left behind. If they are known, it will be even more troublesome.


    These can only be destroyed. Moreover, in such a deep place under the sea, if it is not destroyed, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be noticed by people from other countries in the future.


    And everything in the base is too dangerous. Ye Laogen didn''t want to deal with these secrets any more, and he would disturb all the order of the present time and space. If there is another war, ye Laogen would never be able to get through this barrier.


    The hurricane finally rolled up on the sea, and their hearts rose again, saying: "let the coastal areas immediately prepare to resist the wind, and we must carry it over..."


    It''s a long time before the launch. Everything starts in an orderly way.


    However, the hurricane with waves, swept away some of the coastal houses. However, due to preparation, there were no casualties


    Ye Lao and Tsui Ke''s heart was completely released.


    Now the two bases have been destroyed, and only the last one is left. They prayed secretly, hoping that all would be well for Ye Yan.


    The main body and Ye Yan have been inseparable.


    "Master, quick, suck his ability..." the system saw that the main body gradually fell behind, and finally couldn''t help but want to use his ability to suck people, seize the opportunity to catch Ye Yan''s arm, so as to suck the energy. The system was very anxious and said: "master, if we suck Ye Yan, why don''t we worry about catching the little dragon blood man back to the future, and the energy can also open the time machine... Master, hurry up..."


    Found... Ye Yan''s eyes narrowed, waiting for this moment. As soon as he heard the sound of the system, he found its position, and immediately accelerated the attack. When the subject is tired of dealing with it, his hand goes to the back of his neck.


    The subject was surprised, and his face changed. He finally knew what Ye Yan wanted. It turned out that he had guessed the system?


    It''s terrible


    The main body is shocked immediately. Even if he dies, he must never lose the system, otherwise he will never return to the future.


    The main body was tired, but he tried hard to deal with it. Because of his secrets and adventure, he tried hard to deal with it, and put out all his energy to deal with Ye Yan.


    But Ye Yan had already accumulated a lot of strength.


    He knew that the system would never be broken without killing the subject.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were cold, his whole body was full of natural Qi, and the wind and cloud changed color. In the fog when the main panic, less than half a second, the chest has been Ye Yan''s Dragon claws to pull out. Across his chest


    The subject was surprised and coughed up a mouthful of blood. He looked at Ye Yan in surprise, but there was no expression on his face.


    He wanted to resist, but his hand couldn''t be raised. He lowered his head and shook his hands. Looking at the heart, his heart... Seemed to be broken. He turned pale at once, strange! There is still some consciousness in my mind


    I lost to Ye Yan. I really hate it.


    He looked at Ye Yan and spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    The system was surprised. Looking at Ye Yan, it was a little frightened in its eyes, and immediately flew away from the main body''s neck. Ye Yan pulled out his hand, but he came forward and grasped the system chip, a thing like a steel spider. He even had a lot of blood on his hands.


    The system was startled and said: "don''t kill me, I can help you... Do a lot of things, do you want to be the same as the main body..."


    As soon as Ye Yan heard this, he was angry. He immediately pinched the central chip of the system without thinking about it.


    The chip immediately turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    When the subject consciousness is in a trance, he thinks that what he pursues, Ye Yan doesn''t care at all. Ah... This is a future system, and he doesn''t care at all


    Lost, lost. The subject had a bitter smile on his face. He didn''t expect that he had lost to Ye Yan and didn''t care


    Lost to Ye Yan


    Ye Yan stood back and looked at the main body''s dying breath of life. He said, "if you die, Xu Jian can live, and all of us can live. So, go to die..."


    The main body coughed up a mouthful of blood again. His face was full of disbelief and unhappiness. But for a long time, he seemed to have figured out something. He showed a bitter smile again, twisted his head, and gradually became cold.


    Ye Yan looks at the bloodstain on the dragon''s claw, and his heart is extremely calm. He used to panic when he got blood, but now


    He learned a lot. Kill the right person. It''s enough to have a good conscience.


    There''s still a smell of blood rust in the wind, but Ye Yan thinks with a sigh of relief that it''s finally over... Finally we can go to see Wei Wei and her children


    His heart is a kind of unspeakable ease and joy.


    Dragging the body of the main body into the underground base. When I left again, my back was the powder of the earth shaking foundation. The ground seemed to sink down, and finally the scenic spot was no longer flat. It fills all the void under the earth and buries everything.


    The base was destroyed and the main body remained.


    It''s all over.


    Ye Yan is walking faster and faster. Until it began to blink, immediately disappeared in the air, formed a body with the wind, and went to Weiwei''s place as fast as the wind.


    It''s all over, VIV, Shian.


    The birth of a child is the new life we welcome.


    Ye Yan''s eyes are full of joy. I really miss them. My heart is aching


    He almost did not check the time passed. At that time, he found that it was not number one at all. He had to stay in the same place for two days before he could see people. But Ye Yan didn''t want to go, and he didn''t want to go. He just stayed in the same place, waiting for sunrise, waiting for sunset


    On the third day, as soon as the sunrise came out, a boat appeared in the same place, and on the board, it was Wei Wei and the child in her hands.


    Ye Yan''s heart overflowed with ecstasy. Behind him was the morning sun, and his whole body lit up.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei open their mouths at the same time. They don''t have time to speak. Their eyes are full of surprise, and their eyes are moist after worrying.


    Ye Yan had already reached the board of the boat in a flash, and all the people gathered around him and said: "young master, if you''re ok..."


    Some people have been moved to cry.


    Ye Yan just fixed his eyes on Ling Weiwei. There was nothing else in his eyes and ears. He shook his hands, looked at her and said: "Weiwei..."


    She couldn''t help choking and hugged her. Ling Weiwei tightly fixed Ye Yan''s skirt with one hand, and whispered with a weeping voice: "look at Shi''an, look at him..."


    Ye Yan''s eyes were red and he shook his hands. He immediately stiffened and dared not move. Ling Weiwei looked funny and said, "don''t be so nervous. He''s very good. Don''t be afraid to hurt him. It''s right for you to hold him like this..."


    "Shian..." Ye Yan was about to cry. Looking at the baby''s red eyes and milky complexion, he stared at himself with a look of ignorance. His little hand still fixed a button on his clothes in the wind. Ye Yan could not help but shed tears.


    Ling Weiwei wiped away his tears, and everyone laughed and was very happy. Everything is like this sunrise, it''s sunny after rain.


    When they saw that Ye Yan was safe, their heart finally settled down. Seeing that they had seen each other for a long time, they would not disturb them any more.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei sat in the bow of the boat, wrapped Shian tightly, hugged together and told their own things after they parted these days.


    They are surprised at what happened to each other, and they both love each other. When Ling Weiwei hears about the difficulties and dangers he encountered, she is also very sad. When Ye Yan hears about Weiwei''s birth, she is also very sad.


    Ye Yan kept kissing her forehead and said: "fortunately, you''re OK."


    "We all said that we would live to see each other. Look, isn''t it effective now?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Well." Ye Yan nodded, eyes with a little ruddy micro red, unspeakable feeling. It was a kind of ecstasy of getting back.


    All the people in the space have come out, they are packing up their things on the ship, and they also begin to sail according to the goal.


    While secretly looking at the two people who have been talking, the smile on the mouth can''t stop.


    The sea is only slightly undulating wind, very fresh, no waves, very calm. The sun slowly rose, and all the haze in the hearts of the people went.


    Ye Yan didn''t get up and enter the cabin until he sat down with Ling Weiwei for a long time and told all his worries for such a long time.


    Ye Yan bowed to everyone and said with red eyes: "thank you for taking care of Wei Wei and Shi an these days..."


    Everyone said: "yes, we should. Don''t do that, young master. In fact, Miss Ling has been taking care of us. We are very ashamed..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "the subject is dead. In the future, we don''t have to worry about the dragon blood people any more..."


    In the hearts of all the people, they nodded.


    Ye Yan hugged Ling Weiwei, his hand slightly tightened and said: "we... Go home..."


    "OK, go home..." everyone laughed excitedly and began to sail happily.


    A lot of people even began to drink the military songs, one by one eyes are red, this time is really put down. In the heart only more than infinite relaxed, dragon blood person''s matter presses in everybody''s heart too long.

 Chapter 664

    He has changed his name to his parents. Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are agitated and complicated. They stare at him and Shi an.


    Holding the child in his arms, Mr. Ye said: "the matter has settled. Let me explain it. I really don''t mean to hide it, but it involves too many lives. I can''t say it at all..."


    Ye Lao then tried to describe the dragon blood man''s affairs as lightly as possible. Later, he told some secrets of the military department, and whether the child could keep the accident.


    Everyone was shocked and almost widened his eyes. Looking at Ye Lao, he could still hear such secrets in his life. He was speechless for a moment.


    Ling Ming thinks of her daughter''s suffering, and her tears are full of tears. However, she and Ye Yan have kept it a secret, and they haven''t said it until now.


    Ye Lao said, everyone was silent for a long time, red eyes, still digesting this matter.


    Ye said, "I dare to say it when it''s over."


    Wang Xiaoyu calmed down and said, "did the old man pick us up earlier because he was afraid that we might be in danger? At that time, I was in a hurry and urged us to come here... "


    Ye Lao nodded.


    "What about the old house before, the one that was blown up, because of this?" Zhang Qiang said.


    Ye Lao nodded and said: "before Ye Yan came back, the main body came. Something happened. Fortunately Ye Yan arrived in time, otherwise Chen Shi and Yang Ning would die..."


    "I see..." Li Yahong''s eyes. "The old lady said:" the child is really premature ah


    "Well, he was born in more than five months..." Ye Yan said: "Weiwei and I always thought that he would be unable to keep it. Unexpectedly, he was very safe..."


    Aunt Huang''s heart is very soft. She doesn''t talk all the time. She doesn''t care too much about these things. Her eyes are all focused on the children. She takes the children over and coaxes them quietly, listening to them. No matter how strange it was, Aunt Huang always felt that Ye Yan was not an ordinary person. Although she was surprised, she was not surprised.


    She looked at the child and said with a low smile, "do his eyes inherit Ye Yan''s?"


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "Ye Yan''s eyes are golden, but they can be covered. When the child grows up, they should be able to..."


    "I see... It''s just that the child''s eyes are red. Is it too publicity? Do you want to leave it at home and not take it out? " Ling Ming struggled and said, "I''m afraid that the military department is staring at Ye Yan and the child like this..."


    "No, now we have reached a balance. This child''s life experience is also an unspeakable secret. Everyone in the imperial capital knows it." Ye Lao Dao: "so in the face of this open secret, people will not say anything more, and it''s OK to take it out..."


    Wang Xiaoyu picked up the child and hugged her tightly: "it''s very similar to Wei Wei..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "Dad, mom, godfather, godmother, Aunt Huang, grandma, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, just had to..."


    When she thought of Ye Yan and her suffering, she was deeply distressed. No one could blame her and Ye Yan any more. Wang Xiaoyu said, "Ye Yan, get up quickly. It''s too sudden. We can''t accept it for a moment. Now it''s calming down. It''s a good thing..."


    "Yes, yes, just a little surprised..." Zhang Qiang said, "it''s all over. It''s a good thing."


    "Right, right..." Li Ya said with a smile: "don''t mention these. Anyway, these are gone. After that, we will have another child to hurt..."


    Ling Ming''s mood is a little complicated. He looks at Ye Yan and says, "you and Wei Wei..."


    "Dad, Wei Wei and I are in love and share life and death." Ye Yan''s eyes were full of solemnity. "Although we have children, our life will be the same as normal people, going to college, getting married and living with you. I will always love her and protect her in the name of my life. I will be filial to you. I won''t let you down... "


    "Well..." Ling Minghong eyes, said: "I know you are a good child, quickly up, quickly up..."


    Wang Xiaoyu also cried and wiped her tears for a long time. Although she felt that it was mysterious to come back suddenly with a baby, it seemed that it was good.


    The most important thing is that although they had a little anger in their hearts, Ye Yan''s last anger in their hearts was dispelled.


    Besides Ye Yan, which family would treat them like the Ye family.


    Ye Yan and Ye Yan''s sincerity is not that they can''t feel it, but also the uneasiness in Ye Yan''s heart. No matter how angry they are, they can''t say it.


    However, it is still a bit difficult to recover, holding the child for a long time to accept the reality.


    After all, this is something they have been looking forward to for a long time.


    Zhang Qiang said: "we can''t tell about this. After all, people on the street don''t know about Longxue people. We should be careful in the future..."


    Everyone nodded and said, "it''s all my family. No one will talk about it..."


    Lin Hao has been silent. When he holds the child in his hand, he has a complex feeling that he can''t say. But because of Wei Wei''s blood and bone, he also has an unspeakable tenderness in his heart.


    Eyes are almost to the general look at him.


    After Chen Shi and Yang Ning had been hugged by their relatives in Anzhong, it was their turn, and they couldn''t wait to come up to embrace them. Lin Hao gave the child to them.


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning burst out laughing. Their beards are also ragged, and their taste is very enchanting. However, Shi''an is used to the taste, and probably admits his life. He just frowns, but no longer struggles.


    The crowd laughed.


    Chen Shi said with a smile: "he''s a little cool and cute, like a young master..."


    Ye Yan is black, but his mouth is wide open.


    "Is the child a full moon?" Ling Ming Road.


    "Full moon, today''s 40th day..." Ling Weiwei said: "Mom, I''m afraid full moon wine can''t be done..."


    "Do, of course, to do..." Wang Xiaoyu busy way: "full moon wine can not be careless, before there is no way to miss the time, but this is a must do..."


    Mr. Ye said with a smile: "it must be done. We don''t invite outsiders. It''s better to celebrate at home tomorrow..."


    "Everyone should prepare gifts..." Li Ya said with a smile.


    They all laughed and said, "I didn''t give a wedding gift first, but I gave a full moon wine gift. Ye Yan is really ahead of time..."


    The crowd laughed.


    At that time, they agreed on tomorrow''s banquet, and everyone began to turn from shock to joy, racking their brains to think about what gifts to give.


    Mr. Ye said: "I can''t live at home any more. It''s going to be July soon. We''ll move after you finish the college entrance examination, OK? At the same time, I also cleaned the courtyard again and arranged a baby room to come out.... "


    Ye Yan said: "OK, Wei Wei..." he choked for a moment. Although he was not willing, he knew that Wang Xiaoyu must have a lot to say to her daughter. He then said: "let Wei Wei live with her parents first, and then put a crib beside the bed. That room is probably enough to live in..."


    Ling Ming nodded and said, "OK, ok..."


    After too long separation, Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu really have too much to say to their daughter.


    Everyone is busy preparing dinner, but Tsui Hark has no time to eat and goes out to work. Yang Ning and Chen Shi also go out. Three people let go, but go to work at ease.


    Although the subject is dead, there are too many things to deal with in the follow-up.


    When aunt and Lin Lin arrived, they were stunned by the young master who suddenly appeared. She said in amazement: "why didn''t there be any news before?"


    To her, of course, it is impossible to tell the truth. Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''ve been living secretly in Hong Kong. I just want to give my aunt a surprise..."


    Aunt was really amused, and said with a smile: "young master is so cute, is it a full moon?"


    "Do full moon wine tomorrow..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "The original full moon tomorrow..." Auntie whispered: "then I have to prepare gifts tomorrow, cook at home, please do not invite guests..."


    "If you don''t invite me, my family will be busy..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "because the child has red eye disease, it''s not convenient to see outsiders..."


    "No wonder the eyes are red..." the aunt said with a smile: "is the child OK?"


    She hugged her and was very happy.


    "It''s OK. I''ve seen a doctor in Hong Kong. He said that it''s not bad for my eyesight, but my eyes need to grow up before they can go away. I''m in no hurry. It''s not a disease..." Ye Yan said.


    The aunt relaxed her way. "Although the child was born prematurely, he was very strong and heavy. He was just a full moon, so heavy..."


    Everyone was very happy. Aunt Li Ya Huang and Wang Xiaoyu were already discussing how to make some comfortable clothes, socks and shoes for the children.


    Lin Lin was staring at Shi an and said with a smile, "Mom, is this my brother?"


    "It''s not my brother, it''s my nephew. Xiao''an wants to call you uncle too..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    Lin Lin''s eyes were slightly bright, and said, "I''ve become an uncle. When I grow up, will Xiao an be as old as me? Can I send him to school and take him to play?"


    "Of course..." Ye Yan said with a smile.


    "Wow..." Song Lin Lin looks surprised. He turns around him with Bruce Lee, Xiao Hu and Nini in surprise. No matter who holds Shi an in his hand, these four children can immediately surround him.


    Until Shi an was hungry, washed the milk, fell asleep and put it into the cot to sleep, the four children still gathered around him and refused to go.


    "Xiao an is so white, her skin is so tender, so lovely..."


    "When he grows up, I''ll buy him sugar..."


    "Going to school, I''ll buy him a schoolbag and pencils..."


    "Well, take him to play, go skating in the square..."


    ¡­¡­


    The hearts of adults are full of warmth, listening to the children''s childish words, there is a feeling that can not be said. It''s so warm.


    It seems that after I came to the imperial capital, my maladjustment was completely filled by this child.


    Not only the children around, sitting on the carpet chatting, but also the adults are sitting on one side, talking and laughing about what the children eat and drink, how many meals a day, and whether the night is noisy.


    After dinner, Ling Weiwei was really tired. Although Ye Yan didn''t give up, he still let her go upstairs to sleep.


    He thought, don''t worry, when they move, they will have their own room. Now let her get together with her parents. Obviously, Ling Ming and his wife have too many questions to ask.


    As soon as she entered the room, Wang Xiaoyu said, "how was your delivery, natural delivery or caesarean section?"


    "The caesarean section, Ye Yan found three doctors, an assistant has been taking care of me, he was not at my side because he was too busy, the main body died, he immediately took me back..." Ling Weiwei said: "the doctor is the best in the world, no scar left, just like no life..."


    "Yuezi is also very good, the food is the best, and Shian and I are taken good care of..." Ling Weiwei said.


    Wang Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. Ling Ming held the child aside and said with a smile: "our daughter is still a child, but she has become a mother. It''s amazing..."

 Chapter 665

    "I''d like to have a baby. I dream of having a baby..." Ling Weiwei said: "when Ye Yan first knew it, he had to kill him, because he might endanger my life. The dragon blood in his body scared Ye Yan, but I still insisted on it and survived. At that time, Ye Yan said that if I died, he would follow me. But, mom, I really want to give birth to him. If I don''t gamble, I''m not reconciled. Look, I''m going through it now? "


    Ling Ming choked a little in his throat and said: "it''s hard for Ye Yan. He has nothing to say to you. The old man has nothing to say to us..."


    Wang Xiaoyu nodded. Looking at my daughter, my eyes hurt.


    "I''m a dragon blood man now, and I won''t have this problem again..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t worry, Ye Yan and I will live for a long time."


    "You ah..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "don''t hide from us any more. Don''t leave us. If something happens, your father and I will accompany you. Now just think about what you''ve been through, and you''re afraid..."


    "Mom, I''m sorry..." Ling Weiwei said: "are you very angry?"


    "A little bit, angry that you don''t know how to protect yourself, angry that you have to give birth to him regardless of yourself, but most of them are happy..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "just now, your father and I can figure it out no matter how angry we are. Those who have experienced in the past will hurt you and Ye Yan no matter how angry they are. Let''s live a good life in the future... "


    "Well, mom, I''m sorry..." Ling Weiwei''s eyes were slightly red and said: "thank you. At that time, my whole heart was on the children. I didn''t even care about Ye Yan. I didn''t even care about you. In the future, I won''t do it any more. I promise..."


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu wiped their tears and nodded.


    "I know all about being a mother. When you learn to be a mother, you will grow up..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile, "it''s good that you are safe."


    Ling Weiwei nodded.


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu are relieved to see that their daughter looks excellent, young and pretty, and that the movie star can''t match her beauty. Fortunately, she is safe and healthy, but she hasn''t hurt her vitality. She has only recovered like this in 40 days. It can be seen that the doctor''s skill is really excellent.


    Ling Ming no longer mentioned this heavy topic, only said with a smile: "how do you do college entrance examination?"


    "I''ve been pregnant for three years, and I don''t have much time to read recently..." Ling Weiwei said bitterly, "but grandfather should arrange it. Let me go through the back door..."


    Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu were happy and said with a smile: "we knew that you must go through the back door. Ye also said that it had been arranged. A few days ago, I wondered why ye had arranged your university before taking the exam. It turned out that..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a helpless smile: "my grandfather knows that too well-known universities can''t work, just ordinary ones. There is a big gap between Ye Yan and me. I can''t keep up with my IQ. Just read an ordinary one. What my grandfather found for me is the university next to the Imperial University. In the future, Ye Yan and I can go out and enter together."


    Two people are no longer forced, nodded, the power of this thing, do not really wait for expiration.


    Besides, it''s common for Chinese people to go through the back door. They usually get red envelopes when they go to high school.


    Their daughter''s qualifications are here, and they have recognized them.


    "Mom, Dad, actually I have to confess one thing..." Ling Weiwei said.


    They were awe inspiring and said solemnly: "you say..."


    "It''s a good thing that you don''t have to be so close to the enemy..." Ling Weiwei said, "yeyan and I were doing business in high school. Now we have a lot of money, don''t we?"


    "How much?" Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu''s subconscious Tao.


    "It''s about hundreds of billions, and now I''m in charge of it all..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Two people stay to stay, way: "many, how many?"


    Ling Weiwei touched her nose and said, "you heard me right."


    They looked at each other and shook their hands. They had no idea what the money was


    "Ye Yan also said that he would be happy with me and go to university just to be good-looking. Anyway, he and I have money..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Just learn a business management major, and then manage money, invest, and make money. Ye Yan and I don''t worry about spending money all our lives... Where we want to go..." Ling Weiwei said, "but we still have to work hard to make money. Making money is now the fun for ye Yan and I. after going to university, I want to learn some Chinese medicine and invest in a film company, Make some movies to earn some money. I''ll make it when I''m happy. I''ve already made an agreement with Ye Yan. He said to find a manager for me... "


    They feel like they are listening to the Arabian Nights. The story of the dragon blood people and the military headquarters has given them an unacceptable reality, and now it''s more terrible.


    Wang Xiaoyu opened her mouth and said, "are you my daughter?"


    "Mom, I''m not your daughter. Who is it?" Ling Weiwei said: "it''s real, but the money is also related to Ye Yan. Without his ability, we can''t make so much money. In the future, you can do whatever you want, but don''t want to damage your body to make money, because I don''t lack it, so you can do whatever you like, just don''t damage your body... "


    They nodded, still a little incredulous.


    "Don''t do anything for me. I have everything. I don''t have to worry about money in the future..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Their faces were a little strange. Looking at their daughter, they felt that they were all mysterious.


    "It''s not good to talk with you before, for fear of scaring you..." Ling Weiwei said: "but I can''t keep it from you all the time. Maybe it''s the best to say it now. Dad and mom, don''t worry about it in the future. The biggest crisis has passed, and the future life will only go smoothly..."


    They nodded their heads in a strange way.


    There is also a sofa in the bedroom. In addition, it''s summer and it''s not cold. Ling Ming sleeps on the sofa. Weiwei and Wang Xiaoyu sleep on 007 and Shian sleeps in the crib.


    The child feels too much and falls asleep again after feeding.


    Wang Xiaoyu said, "didn''t you breast feed?"


    "The doctor said that feeding milk was the same. At that time, I had just finished the production, and the doctor couldn''t bear to toss me again. Ye Yan had bought a pile of milk and goat''s milk and piled it there. He didn''t want me to breast feed at all..." Ling Weiwei said.


    Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "although breast milk is better, Ye Yan is a heartache. This kid, he has a heart. How many men in the world will take the initiative to say that they are feeding milk... "


    "Yes..." Ling Weiwei was slightly sweet in her heart and said: "he was afraid of upsetting me. When Shian was in my stomach, he felt very uncomfortable when he saw my hard work, so he never said anything about breast-feeding. She just bought a lot of milk, and some milk was bought from some places of origin. It was very pure, It''s better than the ones in China... After forty days of eating, Shian''s body is in vain. "


    "The foreign ones are really better. The domestic ones love to add things indiscriminately. Some children are very black when they eat them. It''s also related to milk..." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Ye Yan, the child, really has nothing to say..." Ling Ming said: "besides him, I can''t find another one who loves Wei Wei like this..."


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Dad, your daughter has no market? Don''t say it too early. Why are you all aiming at Ye Yan... "


    "That''s his sensible..." Ling Ming said with a smile: "anyway, your mother and I have long recognized that you are a couple..."


    Wei Wei smiles and says, "it''s still too small and crowded here. Are you used to living here? We''ll be able to move soon. It''s better to live there... "


    "It''s good here already." Wang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "to live in a place in the imperial capital, your father and I are already very satisfied..."


    "Yes, I didn''t know how expensive the price of the imperial capital was until I came here. It''s much more expensive than our city..." Ling Ming said.


    "What''s expensive now? It''s really expensive in the future when it''s even..." Ling Weiwei said: "I''m in business. Naturally, I know. Wait. But you don''t have to buy a house in the future. Ye Yan and I have a real estate company. If we develop a house in the future, you can live wherever you want..."


    Two people speechless, also don''t know should be surprised after the house price, or surprised daughter''s real estate company. There was nothing to say for a moment.


    "The school in the imperial capital is also good. Bruce Lee and Xiao Hu are more interested recently. Your parents are going to send them to learn painting and musical instruments, but the two children have different interests..." Wang Xiaoyu said: "the good learning atmosphere in this school is the most rare. Ye said that he wanted the two children to learn more, and then he would choose one or two of the most interesting ones to stick to, Cultivate a sentiment... "


    Wang Xiaoyu chattered and said with a low smile: "your Godfather and godmother have been doing business very hard recently. They want to set up some industries here so that they can start a family for Bruce Lee and tiger in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei nodded and said with a smile, "they just like it. I''ve been here for a long time and have a bigger vision. It''s a small matter to go abroad in the future. It''s good for children to see more things... "


    "Well." Wang Xiaoyu watched her grandson sleep soundly and couldn''t sleep happily. One side and whispered with her daughter.


    "By the way, when I came to the imperial capital last time, I found out that this key was the key to this house. Ye originally prepared this marriage house for you and Ye Yan to marry in the future... This idea is really rare. Your mother and I were moved for a long time. Ye Yan told me that this house was originally owned by Chen and that we could have the key to this place, It can be seen that he is sincere... "Ling Ming murmurs to himself, and then talks about how many people took care of him when he came to the imperial capital. Meticulous, very kind.


    Ling Weiwei''s heart is warm.


    Wang Xiaoyu was a little tired when she saw Ling Weiwei and said, "sleep, you''ve been tired all day. If the child wants to wake up, it''s me and your father. It''s important to have a good rest. "


    Ling Weiwei closed her eyes and said, "OK, mom, I''m a little tired. I''ll talk about it later. It''s going to be a long time..."


    She was so tired that she fell asleep as soon as she lay down. Wang Xiaoyu covers the quilt for her and looks at the baby. She and Ling Ming do not speak. They are digesting all the information they receive today. I''m a little tossed and turned, I can''t sleep. To tell you the truth, everything I accepted today was too shocking. However, because of Shian, I accepted it in my heart and calmed down very quickly. But in retrospect, it''s still incredible.


    However, they were a little excited and couldn''t sleep when they thought of making up the full moon wine tomorrow. They just sat up and looked at Shi''an in a daze.


    It''s so cute. It''s like Wei Wei and Ye Yan.


    They lingered until the second half of the night, and then fell asleep. They got up early in the morning and didn''t wake up Weiwei. They held the awake child down, changed diapers, nursed her, wiped her body, washed her ass, and changed her clothes. They were very skilled, and no one else could get in. Ye always watched with a smile.


    Ye Yan saw the child coming down, hesitated and went upstairs. Seeing that Wei Wei was asleep, he went to lie beside her and looked at her all the time.

 Chapter 666

    When Ling Weiwei woke up, she saw Ye Yan''s tender eyes, "Ye Yan, how did you come in? What about mom and Dad, what about Shian... "


    "I got up and went downstairs. Today, they were all happy. No one went out. There were so many people here and the children were taken care of..." Ye Yan said, "you can sleep a little longer..."


    "Don''t sleep..." Ling Weiwei sat up and held her back for a while, and said: "this sleep is the most peaceful one for me..."


    Ye Yan gently kisses her palm.


    Ling Weiwei said with a low smile: "what are you thinking?"


    Ye Yan murmured: "we will not be born in the future, OK? As long as I think of the hardships you''ve suffered for the sake of Shian, I''m sorry. I won''t let you have another baby in the future... "


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "it''s not up to you..."


    Ye Yan immediately got angry and said, "anyway, I will take good measures..."


    Ling Weiwei touched his face, there is a kind of unspeakable warmth, she went up to kiss with him, two people kiss inseparable, inevitably with a little love.


    "No, the doctor said you have to rest for a long time..." he panted, red eyes with heartache. Still some sense, even to the man can''t help this moment, he also put the safety of Ling Weiwei always in the first place.


    In her heart, Ling Weiwei looked at him with a smile.


    When they met yesterday, they only cared about each other. They didn''t have such a warm feeling at all. But today, there is always such a feeling between lovers.


    Ling Weiwei sighed a little. Seeing that he was gradually repressed, she said, "let''s go to see Niu Er now, go earlier and come back earlier to have a drink..."


    "Good..." yeyan heart Microsoft, see she got up to change clothes, wash gargle for a while, hurried downstairs, had breakfast, two people kiss a next, Shian came out.


    There are so many people in the family that they are not afraid of having their children unattended.


    But Mr. Ye knows that everyone has his own business to do. He is ready to retire and concentrate on taking care of his children. With his aunt at home, Shian is good and busy.


    They went to nine places, but Niu Er was still recovering.


    When he arrived, Niu Er was surprised to see them. He was busy to get up, but he was crushed by Ye Yan and said: "don''t get up..."


    "Miss Ling, are you back?" Niu Er said: "I''ve heard from Tsui Hark that the child has come back too..."


    "Well, my child and I are all well, everyone is back..." Ling Weiwei said: "you are good to heal, good to treat..."


    Niu Er Dian said with a smile: "it''s not seriously injured. It''s just that I can''t get up for the time being. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I just can''t go to the young master''s full moon wine..."


    "It''s just a replacement. When he was born, you were still there..." said Ling Weiwei.


    Niu Er''s psychology was balanced, so he said with a smile, "I''ll let Tsui Hark make up the gift, but I can''t pick it carefully."


    "It''s everyone''s will. I''ll keep it for Shian..." Ling Weiwei said: "don''t think about anything. Keep it well..."


    Niu Er nodded.


    Ye Yan went to ask about the doctor''s condition, and the doctor in the military department was also excellent. He said: "the wound is not serious, and it has begun to scar, but in the future, the back will be better. I''m afraid it''s going to leave a scar. I''m afraid it''s not good-looking for such a large area..."


    Ye Yan had a few more words with them before he let the doctor go.


    Ye Yan came forward and gently opened a little gauze to see, then frowned tightly. Ling Weiwei said, "how painful is this?"


    Niu Er kept smiling and said, "it''s ok..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "take Niuer back and keep it. There are many kinds of herbs in it. Those are better for Niuer..."


    Ye Yan naturally understood, and Niu Er said with a smile: "no, men have a little scar, but they also have a sense of sex..."


    "I''m afraid you''ll make people scared..." Ye Yan said, "I''ll take you out..."


    Niu Er was a little moved and said, "how can I spend the girl''s herbs all the time..."


    "Don''t hinder..." Ling Weiwei said: "your scar looks heavy, and it will disappear in the future."


    Niu Er''s eyes were sour. He nodded and said, "you and the young master have to worry about this..."


    Ling Weiwei said: "when I was in Hong Kong, how much care did Ye Yan and Shi''an and I receive from you? How can we bother? It''s nothing compared with what you''ve done. Don''t think about anything. It''s important to keep your mind at ease... When you go out to move you, you have to bear it. When you get out of here, I''ll take you to... "


    Niu Er didn''t speak, his eyes were slightly red and he nodded.


    Ye Yan and the doctor have already come here. When Ye Yan talks, the doctor will answer naturally. Besides, Niu Er is also Ye Yan''s man. They want to take him away. They say that they have better skills, so there''s no reason not to let him go.


    Tsui Hark also came and relaxed his way: "I have to deal with the affairs of nine places before I go back to the banquet. Wait for me at noon. After all, I can let go. I''m just a few days away... "


    Ye Yan said, "good."


    Xu Ke said: "Niuer, you can take good care of your wounds. Don''t leave scars all over your body to make me feel guilty."


    Niu Er said with a light smile, "yes, Mr. Xu."


    Tsui Hark laughed.


    Ye Yan said, "what happened to Xu Jian?"


    "Although he was hypnotized, after the death of the subject, he returned to normal, but he is still under further examination, and the person is still in the secret room..." Xu Ke said, "it''s lucky that he can recover his life..."


    "I''ll go to see him..." Ye Yan said, "Wei Wei, wait for me here. I''ll come right away..."


    Ling Weiwei nods and talks to Niu Er about Shi''an.


    When he got to the secret room, Xu Jian really hid in it. He had a lot of equipment on him. When Ye Yan came near, Xu Jian looked at him with wide eyes and shook his lips and said: "thank you, Ye Yan. If you didn''t kill the main body, I''m afraid I''ll die and I can''t say thank you in a thousand words. I can only say that I''ll die if I can be useful in the future..."


    "Needless to say, it''s so serious. If you''re OK, have a good rest for a few days. The main body is dead. You''ll be ok..." Ye Yan said.


    Xu Jian nodded. Looking at Ye Yan with a little admiration, this man, who is smaller than himself, has already reached the height of worship unconsciously. Only by looking up and following can he get a little closer.


    Ye Yan said: "I''ll go back first. You can have a good rest. You have to have a full moon wine for your child at home..."


    Xu Jian opened his eyes slightly and watched Ye Yan go out with a smile.


    The baby?


    I really want to see if the child who makes the subject crazy and headache is as powerful as Ye Yan.


    Xu Jian closed his eyes and gently laughed. It must be a new situation for Ye Yan and this child.


    I feel very energetic. It''s easy.


    The future imperial capital must be very interesting, there will be a new pattern.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei take Niu Er gei out of jiuchuhe military headquarters. When they get back to the car, they send Niu Er gei to the space and send several people in to take care of him.


    They all arranged to live on one side of the house, and Niu Er disappeared in it, which would not arouse people''s suspicion.


    Someone took care of Niu Er, so ling Weiwei naturally relaxed. She only explained in detail where they could smash the herbs and spread them on their bodies, which was good for swelling, stasis and scars. They had been in the space for a long time, and they knew many herbs. They knew them as soon as they heard them.


    After giving a clear account, Ling Weiwei was relieved.


    They went back home in a hurry. There were many cooked dishes on the table at home. Because it was summer, most of them were stir fried dishes, but there was less hot pot. However, the air-conditioning at home was sufficient, and I felt cool as soon as I came in.


    Shian is wearing a long sleeve cotton underwear with a small vest on the outside. Even in the air-conditioned environment, she is not afraid of catching cold.


    As soon as they came back, they hugged Shi''an and kissed him. Shi''an was in the best spirit at this time. She pushed her legs hard, tried to stretch her arms and scratched people. She was very lovely.


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "he has a lot of strength. He''s bigger than this month''s children..."


    "Well, although it''s abnormal, it''s no different from human beings..." Ling Weiwei said: "there will be at most some powers in the future, which are the same as human beings in fact..."


    "Grandfather also wants him to be ordinary, ordinary also has ordinary benefits, but he is our child, destined to be extraordinary, in this case, why not have some matching ability, after we die old, he also has enough strength to protect himself." Ye Yan said: "he is different and special, but it''s a good thing..."


    "That''s what I said..." Ling Weiwei was relieved.


    Lin Hao came over and looked at Shi''an. He handed over a piece of jade and said, "I don''t know what to buy. I just bought this. I''ll take it as a collection for Shi''an in the future..."


    Ling Weiwei took it over and said with a smile: "thank you, Lin Hao. You are also handsome. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know you very well..."


    Lin Hao is tall and handsome now, like a mature man.


    Lin Hao looked at her attentively, but with a bitter smile, looked at the child, said hello to Ye Yan, and then went to sit down.


    He was very silent, a little dull.


    Ling Weiwei didn''t care. The feeling Lin Hao gave her was almost the same.


    At the beginning of the banquet, the table was full, and everyone poured wine and drinks. Looking at Shi''an who was yawning in his arms, he began to eat wine with a smile.


    Then everyone began to give gifts. They were not valuable things, but they were also items that were found in a hurry.


    There are toys, quilts, small clothes and so on, and silverware. Children with silverware can ward off evil spirits, so there are many. A large area of the house.


    After a boisterous meal, people began to talk in twos and threes.


    Li Ya said: "it''s too sudden. Zhang Qiang and I didn''t know what to give away when we went out early in the morning. We just bought some toys. We''ll make up for them when Weiwei and Ye Yan get married in the future..."


    Huang Ying also said with a smile, "yes, but I''ve packed my children''s clothes and pillow dolls."


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning are listening and laughing. They give more wonderful things, they give toy guns, and they don''t consider that the children are too young to play. But it also represents the heart of their heroic complex.


    The old lady said with a smile, "I''ll make it up in the future. Weiwei and Ye Yan are going to take the college entrance examination immediately. After the examination, they''ll give it away. And they''ll get married..."


    "That''s what I said..." everyone laughed.


    "Old man, is the child going to register?" Li Ya asked with a smile.


    "I''m going to prepare for it tomorrow..." Mr. Ye said: "you''ll be busy in the future. I''ll be ready to retire soon. I''ll take my grandson and live a clean life for two years..."


    "Can the old man be busy?" Zhang Qiang asked with a smile.


    "It''s not that there are so many people who can give a hand when they come back, and there are aunts in the daytime..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "Shi''an is very good and can be very busy..."


    "This is..." the old lady said: "and I can take it. Don''t worry. There are so many people in the family who can''t take care of their children. I think Shian is very good, very good..."

 Chapter 667

    Everyone nodded. Wang Xiaoyu said, "I''m not in the mood to make a small factory. I just want to take care of my children. I''ll think about it. Let''s take our time in making a factory. Children are more important..."


    "There are so many people here, but there is no need to invite an aunt back..." Zhang Qiang said: "after all, there are many people in the family. It''s strange to invite a stranger. It''s better to be familiar with your own family."


    All the chatter settled down.


    It''s hot and July is coming.


    When the college entrance examination is about to take place, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei don''t feel nervous at all. Maybe it''s a matter of certainty. Anyway, the university is ready to go. I feel no more nervous. I just read a book every day and wait for the coming of the college entrance examination.


    Shi''an''s registered permanent residence has also been reported, and people''s hearts are at ease.


    But also because this child, ye Jia and Ye Yan, as well as Ling Weiwei and Shi''an, have attracted the attention of the authorities, but the greedy eyes belong to the greedy eyes, and they are not bothered.


    They don''t have the power to disturb. With the fear of Ye Yan, he won''t act rashly. Therefore, it''s very pleasant to ignore these words in the imperial capital.


    Ling Weiwei worried about Nie Wen, so she called the school in a city to find her. The head teacher attached great importance to it and called Nie Wen to answer the phone.


    Nie Wen then hurriedly ran to pick up, and said with a smile: "you and Ye Yan went to imperial capital to take an examination?"


    "Yes, my grades are too bad, so it''s not too humiliating to take the exam here..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "Nie Wen, take the exam well, I''m waiting for you in the imperial capital..."


    Nie Wen was so excited that she said, "OK, I will come to the imperial capital. You wait for me..."


    "It must be the Imperial University..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "if I really can''t pass the exam, I''m almost there, and my grandfather is here..."


    Nie Wen a happy way: "you are still worried about, I will be admitted, you can rest assured.". As for you, I will never disappoint you if you concentrate on preparing for the exam. "


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "recently, take good care of your body. Don''t be afraid. It''s important to give full play to your usual achievements..."


    "Well..." Nie Wen nodded and said with a smile, "you too. I''ll see you at the beginning of school..."


    "Good..." the two said a few words before they hung up.


    The head teacher was watching her all the time. When she hung up, she was in a good mood and said with a smile: "have ambition, take the exam well, our school can go to university every year. There is always some. You can give full play to your achievements..."


    "Well. Thank you, teacher... "Nie Wen answered with a smile.


    After receiving Weiwei''s phone call, she was very happy, said thanks, and went back to the classroom. Because the college entrance examination was coming soon, she didn''t attend class recently, but the classroom was still open. If you want to go home, you can go home. If you are preparing for the exam, you can be accompanied by the teacher. If you don''t understand, you can be taught in time.


    Nie Wen naturally stayed at school.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. Finally came the day of the black July college entrance examination. Early in the morning, a large family didn''t go out to work, they were all at home.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are not nervous. On the contrary, the family are very nervous. Ling Weiwei doesn''t know what to say.


    They didn''t want their families to accompany them for the exam. It was hot. If they stayed outside, they might have to suffer from heatstroke. They were distracted and advised them twice. Only then did they stop thinking.


    It''s just that Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are in different examination rooms. When the driver sees them out, he finds that the road is a bit blocked.


    Fortunately, the college entrance examination is really crazy, no matter what age, it is like this. Ling Weiwei was not nervous at all. After a few words with Ye Yan, she entered the examination room.


    Looking at her back, Ye Yan found that she had a light expression, and knew that she should have a good idea, so he asked the driver to take him to another examination room with a smile.


    Now the classroom is generally not air-conditioned, but there are a few electric fans creaking fan, Ling Weiwei very common test out, no family tension.


    After a few days of examination, I finally relaxed completely.


    The family also relaxed, relieved, everyone was nervous waiting for the score, only Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei were heartless.


    He also discussed whether to go to the NBA dunk contest.


    This competition was originally held on June 29th, but now it is July. It''s the time of white hot. It''s the best time to go gambling. Originally, it was discussed that we should go after the college entrance examination, but now we find that we can''t go. The emperor has too many things to hold them back. In addition, they are reluctant to give up Shi''an, and their family do not agree that they take such a small Shi''an out to watch the match. They have to give up.


    Ling Weiwei is still a little sorry to miss this kind of competition. In fact, she was really enthusiastic. Since she couldn''t go abroad to gamble, she found someone to invest some money in the game opened by the imperial capital. Even if she gambled a little, she made a lot of money.


    Now the Ling family is here, and the family is very busy. It''s not cold.


    As soon as it was hot and the college entrance examination was over, my family began to move. After two busy days, I finally moved into the siheyuan.


    There are many rooms in this courtyard, covering a large area. The back yard is also very beautiful, and the activity area has been enlarged. Therefore, there are more places for children to run and jump crazy, and the family can rest assured that they are crazy at home.


    There are so many people living in one place that they are not crowded. In addition, there is a kind of simple taste here, plus some modern life design, everyone likes it.


    This decoration is really with the heart, the family pay attention to protection.


    However, the old leaf is now slowly ready to retire, but bought a lot of flowers, birds, fish and insects back to raise in the front yard. Thrushes and parrots are kept under the corridor, and fish are kept in the tank. The red carp is very beautiful.


    The children also like it very much, and Huang Ying''s big dog makes the family laugh every day.


    Old ye murmured: "I''m satisfied with living for one or two years in this way..."


    When Wang Xiaoyu heard this, she said with a smile: "the old man is talking nonsense again. He will live a long life. What do you do with this kind of words? You will surely see Shi''an go to school in the future..."


    The leaf old listened and then laughed a way: "what say is."


    Then he laughed again.


    Mr. Ye slowly began to take over the affairs in hand, and gradually began to retreat. It was not until the end of July that the handover was clear.


    But now in the military headquarters, ye Lao''s deterrent power is still there. Although he has retired, he has a lot of loyal people. Even if other leaders of the military headquarters have ideas, they are also heroes who know current affairs and dare not do anything. They are only thinking at most.


    He is afraid of the old man and Ye Yan. In this way, it''s all right.


    Ye is now in a happy mood. He enjoys his grandson at home every day, plays with birds and dogs, and occasionally gets together with other retired old comrades in arms for tea, and shows off his great grandson. All of them are jealous. No one knows that his great grandson is a dragon blood man. Species are different. What''s the comparison with their sense of existence? People''s hearts are really sour


    Ye Lao really idle down, but very enjoy such a life.


    During the holidays, they will also go with Wang Xiaoyu, Ling Ming, Chen Shi and Zhang Qiang to climb Xiangshan, visit the Forbidden City and worship in the temple.


    There are many interesting places in the imperial capital. Mr. Ye has a good physique. Even if he climbs the Great Wall, he is very energetic.


    Until August, when the achievements of Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan came down, he was keen to get together with old friends to show off his grandson. Because Ye Yan is the number one scholar


    The old comrades in arms, who were stimulated by him, vomited blood, but they didn''t have the strength to challenge him. For a long time, they didn''t like to see ye Lao. When they heard that he was having a party, they simply pretended not to be at home, didn''t hear him, or went away.


    Ye laocai stopped and began to reflect on himself. Then he got some flowers and plants in his back garden.


    Ye Yan was relieved to see that he enjoyed himself.


    Many retired old people can''t find their own sense of existence, and they will feel lost. But ye may be a person who has been waiting for a long time and has no ambition. Now that things are over, he is naturally relaxed and comfortable.


    August is still very hot. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are going to university.


    Ling Weiwei calls, only to know that Nie Wen and Ye Yan went to the Imperial University, but their majors are different. Ling Weiwei''s score barely reaches the university she wants to go to, which is not a shame. She is already very satisfied.


    The appointment of the school and Nie Wen meet time, this just hang up the phone.


    Ling Weiwei is very happy in her heart. She is satisfied with going to a different university.


    Niu Er''s wound is getting better and better. He has stepped out and walked around. Although the scar on his body has not been completely removed, it doesn''t look frightening. After long-term application of ointment, it will disappear sooner or later.


    After Niu Er was injured, Tsui Hark always cared about him and often came to see him. One of them used his brain and the other used his physical strength. They gradually became familiar with each other and became as close as brothers.


    Tsui Hark has handed over the work of nine departments and retired from them.


    Xu Jianren has been completely good, and has taken over nine places. He came to see ye Lao, who said to him, "I believe you can get nine places back on the right track..."


    Xu Jian was a little wet in his eyes and said, "Ye is always my reborn parent. I will never let him down. Let nine departments only be an ordinary secret service in the future, and never do meaningless research any more... "


    Ye Lao nodded and said with a smile: "well do it, dragon blood people''s business, also stop here."


    Xu Jian solemnly saluted and left. He respected Ye Lao and Ye Yan in his heart. After taking over nine places, he really only regarded it as a secret service department to deal with some international or domestic disputes that can''t be said in private. No more dangerous things.


    At this time, the military headquarters was really pure. At least, after Ye Yan came out, he was able to suppress some forces of the military headquarters.


    So, they''re safe with each other.


    Xu Jian has been doing very well, very attentive.


    Ye Yan, holding Ling Weiwei in his arms, sat watching the sunset in the back garden and said with a smile, "when I picked you up, I was always afraid that my parents would not understand us... They would hinder us."


    "Parents are the kindest, and you underestimate their love for you..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "they are more satisfied with you than with me..."


    "I believe..." Ye Yan said, "Weiwei, when shall we get married?"


    "Graduate from college, OK? At that time, all the students were invited to attend the wedding, OK? At that time, we should have completely established ourselves in the imperial capital. " Ling Weiwei said.


    Ye Yan''s heart was dyed with a sense of obsession, and he said, "OK. By that time, I promise, we must have established ourselves. "


    People are still busy.


    Ye Yan always remembers his promise to Chen Ming. When he was free, he immediately set up a foundation to help Chen Ming''s comrades in arms and went to see them in person. The foundation was also established to provide for the families of the war dead.


    Ye Yan found a reliable person to manage, and even made information transparent and financial transparent on the Internet, and... Made a monument of heroes on the Internet. Always remember those who have been forgotten.

 Chapter 668

    They are all heroes. Gradually, unexpectedly, this website began to heat up, and there are a lot of donors, like snowflakes.


    Because of the transparency of information, every donation received by the foundation has written a thank-you letter on the website, and made a transparent financial report, every donation is clear. There is a trace to be found.


    Although this transparent management is a private foundation, it makes people trust it more than a red ten


    Gradually, the company is also growing up, but every stroke is used in practice.


    More and more families have benefited. And took a lot of photos, this website is also doing more and more big, also has some message function, once opened this function, this swipe screen was blown up, it can be seen how high the status of the company in the hearts of the people.


    He who values others has self-respect. They get more respect because they value anonymous heroes, which is more important than money.


    Ye Yan never regarded the company as a tool for collecting money, and never thought of making profits. But he would personally look at the quarterly financial report, attach great importance to it, and make some investment, so that the company''s income would be more and more, and he could help more and more people.


    So the monument of heroes goes deep into everyone''s heart.


    And Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei are more and more influential. In a certain circle, their reputation has begun to expand gradually.


    The group company of Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei has also been established. Before the establishment of this company, they have already controlled numerous companies, so their influence is even greater after the establishment.


    The CEO is Ling Weiwei, and Ye Yan is only the deputy CEO. Ling Weiwei has entered the stage, while Ye Yan has entered the background to enhance their strength.


    After Xu Ke retired, he set up a super technology company which was controlled by Ling Weiwei company and held shares by Xu Ke.


    This is what he always wanted to do. Ling Weiwei hired a manager for him, while Tsui Hark focused on being the director of the technology department. After he cracked the chip, he always wanted to make a system, and these became possible. He applied for a patent. We cooperated with the Ministry of military and helped them upgrade their huge firewall for a fee. We applied for a monopoly enterprise protected by the state and started the era of super technology electronic products for people''s livelihood


    And experts and doctors also got shares, becoming a biotech company and a pharmaceutical company she controlled


    Everyone is busy, busy in the imperial city.


    Chen Shi and Yang Ning, on the other hand, keep their eyes on the base. They have always attached importance to developing and expanding the base and enhancing the combat effectiveness of the entity.


    Now that the situation of dragon blood is over, they also put out all their efforts to do it, and their people who had taken a rest also went out with them. They can only go back to the imperial capital once a long time.


    Until everything is on the right track, orderly and sustainable development, they are really stable. They just go out occasionally and don''t run around any more.


    The base is slowly growing. And Ye Yan''s wealth has come to a terrible state.


    Although the group company has a lot of things to do, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei watch together, grasp the general direction, and ask the CEO to manage it. Therefore, this big ship just keeps sailing, with more and more astonishing momentum, to the point of astonishing the world.


    But also because they control the lifeblood of too many key industries, one day, they don''t want to move.


    Otherwise, economic turbulence will inevitably lead to political turbulence.


    It''s closely related. Everything is related. It''s never that simple. Even if the people above want to move him to the point of gritting their teeth, they can only take care of the overall situation and can''t move him at all.


    And Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei stand more and more stable. In the imperial capital''s position, has also reached the irreplaceable point.


    The nine places managed by Xu Jian are very transparent, and there are not so many twists and turns. The imperial capital is also harmonious.


    Tsui Hark is also concentrating on his electronic products, hoping that these can change the world. He can''t wait to do something to change the science and technology proposition of the world.


    Sohu was also listed on July 1st of this year. The year 2000 is really a wonderful time.


    Zhang Chaoyang personally called Ye Yan and said it. Ye Yan agreed and congratulated him on the development of Sohu. It was also beyond his expectation.


    Its rapid development is closely related to Zhang Chaoyang''s navigation.


    This Chaoyang is really a bull.


    After his retirement, Ye Yan also became interested in some antiques. When Ye Yan was decorating other quadrangles, he would occasionally take a look at them, and he would also go to the antique market to practice his eyesight.


    Enjoy yourself every day.


    Because the other Siheyuan are not too far away from here, you can walk every day to exercise, so ye is also very diligent.


    In addition, Zhao Qian''s decoration company has always been fast. In addition, these courtyard houses are used for business and hotels. They don''t need to be too delicate. They will be finished slowly.


    Then they set up a website and started to book for business. Unexpectedly, the fees were very high, but people with a little spare money all over the country tended to be like Wu. This surprised the family, and then they were ecstatic.


    I didn''t expect that Siheyuan used to be so valuable. It''s only a short time, and it''s appreciated to such an extent. It''s really rare.


    Ye Yan''s bronze wares, ink and rice paper, were also used. Occasionally Ye used them to practice calligraphy, and bronze wares became children''s toys.


    The family didn''t care too much about it. In addition, it''s not afraid to do harm to the children.


    And the wooden antique table that was picked up also became the end of the dining table. But after Wang Xiaoyu knew it was an antique, she sheathed it to prevent it from scraping. It turned out that she wanted to put it away. But ye only said that the table was for eating. If it was kept, it would lose its original value. Wang Xiaoyu gave up, but the family were careful to protect it.


    Living in this courtyard is really a joy for people, especially the ancient atmosphere, which has an indescribable feeling. Make people happy.


    And Huang Yi''s industry has gradually penetrated into the country, Nini brand has become an important brand that knows everything in the country. At the beginning, Nini garment accessories has grown, and the small garment factory has grown to the point of a large one. Moreover, Nini garment house counters have been opened all over the country, and studios have gradually infiltrated into other big cities


    The company is also carrying out important capital expansion and restructuring, and gradually began to obtain an irreplaceable position.


    After Zhang Qiang and Li Ya came to the imperial capital, they re registered Lao Zhang Ji Trading Company. With the support of Ye Yan''s contacts, they are able to expand no slower than Aunt Huang, and they have started to build a huge wholesale industry. With Ye Yan''s help, they have come into contact with a lot of import and export businesses and are growing stronger and stronger


    Only Ling Ming and Wang Xiaoyu have no ambition. Maybe it''s because Weiwei said that she had assets, so they didn''t care about it. They didn''t try their best to save their family property. They just built a pickle factory and opened a lot of flagship stores in the imperial capital. They didn''t start to develop fast all over the country


    However, most of their efforts are focused on the children, so they don''t spend much time in the company. Most of their time will be with Shian.


    In addition, they don''t know how to manage, and they hire people to manage. So, in their company, they only provide technical guidance and don''t participate in too much decision-making. Therefore, there are few things. So that they can focus a lot on their kids.


    Shi''an gradually began to recognize people. When she saw them, she was very close to them. Maybe it was because she often saw them. She was much closer than others.


    Shian is not happy to see strangers, and is not very crying.


    Three months later, the red color in my eyes began to fade, and my appearance became more and more white and tender, just like a golden boy in the painting.


    At the end of September, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei finally started school.


    Ling Weiwei first went to Ye Yan''s University and found Nie Wen. Because Nie Wen didn''t have a phone, it took quite a lot of effort to find her. Because she had asked about her major, she slowly asked.


    The two are still eye-catching. Nie Wen is very surprised to see them. At the beginning of school, they are always busy and chaotic. They find the dormitory directly.


    Nie Wen was very happy and said, "come in and sit down. Today''s school starts. The dorm can let boys in. It doesn''t matter. I''ll pour water for you. It''s not easy to find it. I wanted to call you when I was settled. You found it before it''s too late..."


    Ling Weiwei took the water she poured and said with a smile, "this dormitory is OK. It''s comfortable for four people."


    "Well, it''s better than when I was in high school, and there''s an independent bathroom..." Nie Wen was very satisfied and said with a smile: "you two, one is more and more handsome, the other is more and more beautiful. You''ve attracted a lot of people''s attention..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I''m here to sign up, too. Weiwei has to come to you, so we came to ask. It didn''t take much effort..."


    "Weiwei''s school is not far away..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "sharing a university town, it''s easy to meet in the future, but I just came to the imperial capital, and I still have to recognize the road to succeed..."


    "In the future, you should often go to see me..." Ling Weiwei said, "but I live with Ye Yan. When you are settled, you can go to our house and meet our Shi''an and our son..."


    "Ah?" Nie Wen was silly and said with wide eyes: "you even gave birth to your son. It''s too fast. I don''t know..."


    "I''ll tell you when you come, otherwise it''s hard to say..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "It''s not interesting enough. Oh, I haven''t graduated yet and I can''t earn any money. What about a red envelope?" Nie Wen touched her pocket and said, "why don''t I buy a silver collar for my child and make it up after graduation. Ah, if I make friends with local tyrants, I will have to earn money later, otherwise I can''t stand the basic human relations..."


    Nie Wen said and laughed.


    "Well, we have to take what you send, but don''t buy it too expensive. Your living expenses are not much. How much do your parents give you a month?" Ling Weiwei said.


    "They have tried their best, in addition to tuition fees, they give 300 yuan a month..." Nie Wen said: "I plan to find a job and subsidize it. Now I''m going to university, and I can''t rely on my family all the time..."


    Three hundred is too little in the imperial capital. The consumption here is not comparable to that in city A. It''s enough in city A.


    Ye Yan said: "why don''t you go to Weiwei''s company to help her? We''ll pay you a salary. She can''t help herself, so you can help her too..."


    "Ah, Weiwei started a company?" Nie Wen was very happy and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go. But I can''t raise my salary. Otherwise, I won''t go. I''ll be very happy if I get three or five hundred yuan a month. I''m not in the whole class. I can''t do anything now. Can I do some chores at most?"


    Ling Weiwei smiles when she doesn''t refuse. She likes Nie Wen''s character very much. At least she won''t give birth to each other in order to avoid suspicion.

 Chapter 669

    That''s what she should be like.


    "Good." Ling Weiwei nodded hard.


    "I can learn more when I go there. After all, it''s a big company. It''s different. I can''t learn anything when I go to school to do chores. At most, I can find a job to wash dishes." By comparison, there must be more opportunities to study in Weiwei''s company.


    "My accounting major..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "I must study hard in the future, otherwise I can''t keep up with the times. If I study well, I can help Weiwei..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei nodded hard, and they looked at each other with a smile.


    Nie Wen''s state of mind is excellent. Even though they are not in the same stage, Nie Wen has never been jealous.


    Only in this way can friendship be maintained.


    Nie Wen doesn''t feel inferior. Maybe she will treat others, but she will never treat Wei Wei. She will always remember her kindness to herself in high school, not sympathy, but equal treatment with friends.


    The best person that time brings to her is Wei Wei. On this point, Nie Wen is extremely peaceful.


    When the three people are talking, the three people in the dormitory are looking at them together. From time to time, most of them look at Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei. Because they don''t know each other, they don''t speak rashly. Besides, the temperament of Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei is not the same. They''re a little scared, too.


    Ling Weiwei said: "my major is film art. I wanted to learn traditional Chinese medicine or something, but I can''t get up to the mark. Forget it, just learn and play... "


    "Your company is open. Learn this as a play. Maybe you can make a movie in the future..." Nie Wen says with a smile.


    "Ye Yan, are you also a student of finance?" Nie Wen asked with a smile.


    "Well, your accounting belongs to micro, I study macro finance..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "International Economics..."


    "It''s very tall, and only the boss can learn this. It''s not that I belittle myself, but ordinary people. People who can''t reach a certain height and don''t have enough vision from childhood can''t see more things after learning. Ye Yan is the most suitable..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "I still have self-knowledge, and I don''t want to make a big fortune after learning micro, I''ll be very happy to be a very good accountant or auditor in the future... As for me, it''s just a mess. You and Wei Wei are the people who influence the world... "


    Ye Yan laughed and said, "let''s still be a department, but seriously, learn a little better and work hard. Don''t waste your four years in University. Come out and help me and Wei Wei..."


    "Right..." Ling Weiwei said: "Nie Wen, I know you are a capable person. Don''t waste your four years in college on falling in love. When you come out later, you can meet a better man only when you reach a certain height. Today''s youth belongs to struggle..."


    "Well, I know that if you didn''t meet Ye Yan, you would be the same as me. I know that we are the same people..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "I don''t have time to fall in love. What I need to do and learn is too much. I don''t have time. My family and my own affairs, naturally, I want to learn. Ah, isn''t there a sentence, Youth belongs to handsome men and beautiful women. My kind, hehe, belongs to natural inspirational... "


    When she said this, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei laughed. Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "you are so cheerful that you can laugh at yourself..."


    "I don''t think I can''t survive in the Imperial University. I heard that the Imperial University is full of talented people..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "Ye Yan, the number one scholar, do you have some feelings?"


    Ye Yan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Nie Wen quietly and Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "I''m most happy that you can achieve the right result. You will be the spokesmen of the winners in life in the future..."


    "But your wedding will be a little later. At least when I graduate and earn money, I''ll buy you gifts. Otherwise, I can''t get enough money. Where can I put my face?" Nie Wen said with a smile: "when you finish your job and get married, your children will be four years old. Wow, it''s very interesting when you think about that scene..."


    Nie Wen''s words are full of confidence in their future.


    Just for this, Ye Yan should be grateful to her, because she doesn''t think that he and Wei Wei won''t last long as his friends do.


    They despise Wei Wei, so Ye Yan has not been with them for a long time.


    The basis of being a friend is equality, respect and joy for each other. Even if Nie Wen is a very ordinary girl, she has too many things that people don''t have.


    Ling Weiwei came to this friend and cherished it very much. After talking for a long time, they went out for a stroll and had dinner together in the canteen. Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan signed up.


    When Nie Wen came back to the dormitory, the other three were whispering. Seeing her coming back, she said with a smile, "what''s your name? Shall we introduce ourselves? "


    Their eyes are not natural. Nie Wen is used to it, so she says with a smile: "my name is Nie Wen, from a city..."


    "It''s a city. It''s very poor there..."


    Nie Wen was silent with a smile.


    "How can you make these two friends? What''s their name? Is one of them number one? Also from our school? Are they from the imperial capital? They are very handsome and beautiful. You don''t look like people who can make friends with them? How do you know each other? "


    Nie Wen skin smile meat don''t smile, think elder sister you say of words can really straightforward, stab a person.


    Nie Wen has never thought of taking pains to maintain any friendship. Some friendships are born, some don''t get along, so there''s no need to force them. Since they don''t get along, it''s almost enough to keep face. Therefore, she just smiles and says: "they''re a couple..."


    Nothing else.


    That means you can''t think about it.


    Three people look at each other, think Nie Wen this person really don''t understand look, see she won''t say, they also didn''t have the meaning of speaking, simply get together to say something else, tangible and intangible will Nie Wen to exclusion.


    Nie Wen doesn''t really care. To be honest, she comes to study. She doesn''t participate in these small groups. Even if I can''t stand it, I''ve already suffered a blow in high school. Now I''m Steel''s little heart.


    If it doesn''t work out, pull it down. In fact, Nie Wen prefers to stay alone. It''s better to be unfamiliar, because one person''s creativity is more efficient.


    If you don''t have comfortable friends, you don''t have to force them.


    Before she came to sign up, another college student from the village next door told her that it must be very hard for her to go to the imperial capital because she was born in a poor family and came to a poorer place. It''s natural for her to be rejected. He also advised Nie Wen not to be affected by these influences and just treat her as a floating cloud. In fact, after graduation, there are few students who really communicate with each other


    Life is so cruel. Some people are passers-by and don''t care at all.


    Nie Wen''s psychological quality has already been practiced. How can she care. She went to fetch water, take a bath, help bed freely, then copied the telephone number of the dormitory, and then called to tell Weiwei that she would go to her home to see her when she said it.


    Everything is very comfortable.


    It may be that considering her two friends, the three people in the same dormitory rejected her, but they didn''t bully her. This makes Nie Wen very comfortable.


    Being alone allows her to concentrate more on reading and going to the library.


    Occasionally, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan will call her, and then pick her up at the school gate. The three will go home to tease the children, or go out to play.


    After the military training, the course relaxed. Nie Wen spent all her time in Weiwei''s company except reading. This group company is much bigger than she imagined. Nie Wen finally like a sponge, Mao foot strength of the beginning of crazy absorb water like learning things.


    Because high school is just a springboard, here, she really learned her future foothold in the world.


    At least, we can''t make Weiwei a disgrace friend.


    After meeting with Weiwei, let the people in the dormitory look down on her, and think she is a disgrace, Nie Wen is no longer willing to.


    Weiwei is so powerful, she also has to work hard, can''t let her lose face, otherwise, as her friend, Nie Wen can''t stand such a weak position, and let others sympathize with her.


    She likes Weiwei, and will protect this friendship from any worldliness. She must strive to be worthy of Weiwei''s friends.


    Weiwei, wait for me, you walk too fast, and I have to work harder.


    There is a kind of person, born will not be ordinary, maybe she was born low, maybe her starting point is low, but when they encounter opportunities, they are like snails, will slowly climb to the top of the pyramid.


    Nie Wen is such a person. Ling Weiwei knows that she will grow up to make her amazing. She is relying on plug-in to have today, but Nie Wen is down-to-earth, always worthy of respect of the real strong.


    No matter how weak she is now, she is destined to be extraordinary. She will grow up to be a real strong person, standing in the world. Standing by her side, I will be with her all my life.


    Only at this time did Nie Wen really spread her wings, and gradually became an eagle, flying higher and higher, farther and farther, until one day she broke through the sky, and the world was shocked.


    The real time that she didn''t have to suppress had really come.


    In fact, Ling Weiwei seldom worries about the company''s affairs. After learning the unpopular major, she has nothing to do with it. She thinks that since she has studied, it''s better to join the film and television industry, but she doesn''t want to open a film and television company. Anyway, they have a high starting point, money, capital, access and status


    As long as you have a good script, you can''t worry about making a good film. Besides, she has a lot of money.


    China''s film and television industry is really tearful. The technical content is too low.


    Ling Weiwei thought, since we want to do it, we can''t just do it with a playful attitude, we must do it well.


    So she quickly began to gather, every day in addition to learning professional extracurricular, also found a lot of people began to form a film and television company, and dug a lot of directors and actors, of course, but also found a lot of good scripts.


    However, because she is reborn, she knows which plays are more popular, so she is looking for this type of plays and is more professional in grasping the general direction.


    The success of film and television company planning is not a matter of overnight, but it is also developing slowly. After all, it is still a new company. Although it has abundant capital, it still takes time to develop into a company with profound knowledge


    Ling Weiwei is busy, and Ye Yan is also busy. In addition to what he has to learn in school, he will also find many professional courses to learn. Moreover, he has to make up his mind about the base and need to develop. Every day he is very busy. Only when he comes home to see Shi''an, his heart warms up with Ling Weiwei.


    But I''m busy. When I''m free, I''ll get together with Nie Wen. I''ll stroll around the street and have a chat. When I get home, I''ll be very happy to see my son''s more and more delicate face and smile. And the family are all here, one hand away.


    There is nothing more satisfying.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan always think that such a life is the life that she and Ye Yan have pursued for a long time. Just like in a dream.


    God has been very kind to them.

 Chapter 670

    In addition to taking care of company affairs and managing film and television companies, Ling Weiwei also attends some courses in the College of traditional Chinese medicine in her spare time. She usually pays close attention to these courses. Now she covers a wide range of subjects, and sometimes she goes to read books on economics and finance to discuss with Ye Yan. Even English terminology has improved a lot.


    She used her own knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine to make some prescriptions for herbal food. After consulting some well-known traditional Chinese medicine doctors, she began to use the herbs and ginseng planted in her own space to prepare some herbs, and then gave them to Ye Lao when he was keeping in good health.


    The medicinal materials from the space are really much better. Ye is very happy and has nothing to do after his retirement. He just opens a medicated food restaurant. Every day he invites a cook to stew medicated food, and then invites some retired comrades to drink it. Of course, it''s not free


    However, because of this, we also get in touch with each other and have a good place for gathering and chatting. After all, this place can still drink tea. Ye is very happy. I think this kind of life is like a fairy.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s 2001. The original Haihong holdings was also sold out in early March 2000. However, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei did not disappear completely in the stock market. On the contrary, they became more active in the stock market in 2001.


    In 2001, Maotai, Guizhou, was the price of cabbage, but in 2003, until 2007, the price was close to 1000 yuan from 20 yuan.


    So, this one, Ling Weiwei is a long-term player. Only long-term holding and holding.


    This year is also the year of the rise of the wine industry. And this year''s Changyu a was only 9 yuan a share, until the later 265 high price. Changyu B also has a high price of 180 yuan.


    These are long-term holdings, and internationally, Ling Weiwei and Jack have also held a lot of companies.


    Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei grow so slowly that they reach the top, which is a step that everyone can''t ignore.


    When they wake up, Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei have been on financial magazines many times.


    That kind of height, let everyone look up, amazing.


    But higher heights are still behind.


    Time is like a white horse. In 2004, Nie Wen, Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan graduated from university. Nie Wen was already an accountant with a lot of qualifications. She was very outstanding. As soon as she graduated, she went to work in Ling Weiwei''s company.


    At this time, Ye Yan also chose to go to Yale for further study, studying abroad for MBA and international finance, with Ling Weiwei and Shi''an.


    In 2006, Shi''an returned home from his studies. At this time, Shi''an was already six years old. Finally, at the age of six, he woke up to his own blood.


    The power of pure blood is very powerful. He didn''t fall into chaos. He has always been very sober and turned into a red dragon. The light on his body is like a candle, illuminating every inch of life in the space. It''s breathtaking.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were wide open. Lao long had said before that red was the most important color in the dragon. This candle dragon, like a candle fire, shocked Ye Yan''s eyes.


    Moreover, Shian''s ability is naturally strong, to a very terrible point.


    The original body of the red fire dragon looks very dazzling, but Shi an steps closer to Ye Yan. Ye Yan feels that his blood is boiling.


    Ye Yan steps forward, turns into yellow lightning, and rushes toward Shi''an as a golden dragon. Ling Weiwei is startled. Just when she thinks something is going to happen, gold and red suddenly merge into a dragon.


    Ling Weiwei looked at the golden red dragon with strange dragon patterns. She couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The combined dragon is stronger. Shian doesn''t have many powerful powers, but he can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and turn it into his own. These forces give Ye Yan endless details, so that he can easily weave more powerful power grids and barriers, and control the weather and the speed of blinking. Lightning can even strike a place according to his will in less than a second.


    The current is more intense, the speed of cloud electricity gathering is amazing, and the thunder splitting is more crazy and full of energy.


    Even the golden dragon scale is stronger.


    Father and son, even as one, also burst out more shocking power.


    All this, Ling Weiwei has also been stunned to see, fortunately here is the space, otherwise these all want to be seen by outsiders.


    Two people quickly separated, into human form, father and son, a golden eye, a red eye, they laughed.


    Father and son, is simply a replica, and even a little similar in character, are typical of cold outside and hot inside.


    Two people hand in hand together toward Ling Weiwei came, Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "scared me, how can suddenly become a dragon?"


    Ye Yan said: "I don''t know. I feel that when I see him, my whole heart is boiling and clamoring for me to pass. I think it''s an instinct, isn''t it?"


    Shian nodded and said, "Mom, are you awake?"


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "well, it''s not as strong as you. What I wake up to is the ability to cure, but it can''t cure people now. At most, it can cure flowers and plants, and the growth is very slow."


    "It''s good to wake up..." Ye Shian said with a smile: "with my father and I to protect you, you don''t need to be a superman, just be happy..."


    Ling Weiwei''s heart is not soft. She whispers: "Shian can really make people laugh. Her mouth is so sweet. Mother can kiss her..."


    Ye Shian blushed, a little embarrassed, but he still pretended to be nothing, but his eyes were smiling.


    Ye Yan looks at Ye Shian''s awkward appearance, which is a little funny. He said with a smile: "go out. You have to go to the stock exchange. We have to choose a better primary school for Shi''an, and we still have some running in the past two days... "


    "Well." Ling Weiwei nodded, two people took Ye Shian''s hand, then out of the space. Put Shi''an at home and let him listen to Ye Lao''s words. Then they went out.


    2006 is also a good time to buy shares. With the memory of her previous life, Ling Weiwei has a clear memory of these things. When she went, she bought Xinfu pharmaceutical directly.


    At the end of 2006, it will rise from more than 9 yuan to 256 yuan in 2007.


    There are also Chinese ships. In 2006, it will cost about 8 yuan to 300 yuan in October 2007. It only takes one year to wait. It''s not a long line. It''s an amazing multiple.


    Two people only stare at these two shares, then shut up, the others have no shares.


    After coming out, I went to find the school where my son will go to primary school next year.


    All this went very well.


    I didn''t come back until I finished.


    Their days are very leisurely. Every day is accompanied by the old leaves at home, with the family, with the world. The old man is getting older and older, and he feels that many things are already a little inadequate.


    Ling Weiwei and Ye Yan are a little worried that he will not be able to hold on. My heart has been very uneasy.


    The old man is now over ninety, but they still hope that ye can live longer and longer, and they are very satisfied and care about every day.


    But ye Lao died in 2007. Because of the old age, this is a happy funeral, but the family still can''t accept it, and the whole family is dull.


    Ye always led the general, and the whole country mourned, but the funeral was very low-key.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were red and swollen. He said to Ling Weiwei, "compared with the previous life, has he lived a long time more..."


    "Well. Ye Yan, for my grandfather, there is no time to walk more safely than now... "Ling Weiwei said in a low voice:" Shi''an has grown up smoothly and safely, and our strength is strong enough, and the balance can not be easily broken. No one can underestimate our strength. My grandfather is very relieved, and he still has a smile on his mouth. He passed away in his dream. This is already the best result... "


    "... well." Ye Yan reddened his eyes and said, "I didn''t let my grandfather down after all."


    "You didn''t, the most satisfied person of grandfather is you..." Ling Weiwei holds Ye Yan''s arm with red eyes.


    She could feel that Ye Yan was shaking and restraining his great sadness.


    Everyone in the family is very sad, especially Shi''an. He is almost brought up by the old man. He looks at Ye''s appearance lying in the coffin for a moment. He is also the first time to contact the death of his relatives. The whole person is dull.


    "Mom, will I never see my grandfather again?" Ye Shian''s eyes are red, and they have turned red.


    Ling Weiwei touched his little hand and said, "when we get old, we will see him one day. But before we go to see him, we must try our best to live and not let him down. OK?"


    "Well." Ye Shian, with red eyes, hugged Ling Weiwei''s arm and said, "Mom, I miss my grandfather?"


    Ling Weiwei''s tears brush down, shake hands gently stroked his back.


    Grief at home is forbearance and restraint. The funeral was held in a low-key manner. After the burial of Ye Lao, the atmosphere of the family was not lively for a long time.


    People used to the old man''s noisy, suddenly disappeared, the family are not used to, one by one are a little silent.


    Because of the loss of Ye Lao, the imperial capital is a bit disgraced.


    But ye''s departure did not affect the pattern, just because today''s Ye Yan is towering and unshakable.


    Although Ye Shian is precocious, he is ignorant. The saddest person is always Ye Yan. Ye Yan has been stuffy at home for several days. He has been packing up the remains of Ye Lao, sealing them up bit by bit. His taste is unspeakable.


    Looking at the photo of Ye Yan, Ye Yan whispered: "grandfather has gone, grandfather, even you have left me..."


    He rubbed the photo and said with a strong smile: "grandfather is not at ease. I will protect him, and I will not let you down. I will live up to what you have done for me. You can rest assured that I still have Weiwei and Shian, and I will live well..."


    On the day Ye Yan cheered up, his father and mother came to the door. When they got together, the family hardly knew them.


    I heard that they are ye''s father and ye''s mother. That kind of feeling is called strange, people just lost Ye Lao is not happy.


    Seeing ye''s father and mother, who heard that they were diplomats, their eyes were not friendly. Because they don''t see sadness in their faces.


    Over the years, these two people have only heard from other people. They are not really qualified parents.


    Ye Yan came out and saw them. His face was a little cynical and said, "why did you come to the door? Are you planning to remarry... "


    "We didn''t come here to talk about this, Xiao Yan. We..." Ye Ma paused and said, "now you have lost your grandfather, too. We want to..."


    "I don''t care what you want to say?" Ye Yan''s eyes were very cold, and he said: "people who didn''t even show up at the funeral of grandfather and grandfather, people who didn''t even show up at the age of seven, don''t have to show up again in the future..."


    Two people a Zheng, looking at Ye Yan, said a lot. But most of these words are diplomatic.


    Ye Yan said with a sneer: "if you care about me, I think you care about my grandfather''s legacy. Unfortunately, my grandfather and grandfather gave me all their legacy. I''m afraid that they will not have any money to spend on you. Aren''t you diplomats? Earn it by your ability..."

 Chapter 671

    "Xiao Yan, as soon as my father leaves, it will have a great influence on our position..." said Ye.


    "Oh, you know that you have grandfather as a backer. Now you think of him because of the influence of his position. Chi, you are so filial..." Ye Yan said.


    Ye Pa and ye Ma blushed and were very embarrassed.


    And the rest of the family heard it, with strange faces and unfriendly eyes. I''ve lived for a long time. I can see all kinds of ghosts.


    Ye Yan''s voice was not small, and obviously he didn''t mean to avoid it at all.


    Ye Ma said: "Xiao Yan, we still care about you. You see, can we have a private chat..."


    "Care? Care about my money? " Ye Yan said: "there is no need to talk. People who have never cared about my life or death before will never have to..."


    "Wasn''t there your grandfather and grandfather before?" Ye Ma said quickly.


    "Is it too late for you to give maternal love to a son in his twenties?" Ye Yan''s language is like a knife. His father and mother have no face.


    Ye Yan said with a sneer, "in the past, my grandfather and grandfather were here, so I would have three points of face for you. It''s a pity that they all left. Naturally, I can do whatever I want. Don''t bother me..."


    His eyes were so cold that he stepped forward to stare at them. When they looked at this red eyed son like Shura, their hearts began to thump, and there was an unspeakable fear in their hearts.


    "Otherwise, I will teach you that if your position is not guaranteed, you will never return to your country!" Ye Yan sneers. Don''t you like to run outside? You''ll never come back to China again


    When Ye Yan finished, he left coldly. They sat for a long time, feeling that their backs were a little wet.


    Ye Yan doesn''t pay attention to them, and Wang Xiaoyu doesn''t. to tell the truth, they still have a little disdain in their heart.


    People who didn''t even attend their own father''s funeral didn''t want to talk to them.


    At the end of the day, they had to leave.


    They didn''t return to the imperial capital for a long time. After they came back, they found that although their son didn''t join the military headquarters, his influence was far greater than that of the military headquarters boss, and even no less than that of Ye Lao. The two were silent for a long time. For a moment, I didn''t know what it was like in my heart.


    Just thinking that maybe Ling Weiwei could start there, he found an opportunity to come to Ling Weiwei company to find her.


    Ling Weiwei wants to laugh when she sees them. Listening to Ye''s father and mother''s explanation, she said with a smile: "in fact, to tell you the truth, if you want to live a better life in the future, you''d better not provoke me again. Ye Yan''s temper is not very good. For you, you used to take into account the face of Ye and Chen. But now, he is the boss. How did you live before, and how do you live as a stranger in the future? Ye Yan doesn''t need father''s love and mother''s love. He doesn''t need these things... "


    Ye''s father and mother''s face turned blue and white. Looking at this girl with low birth, she was still above them. For a moment, she couldn''t accept it.


    Ling Weiwei suddenly gathered a smile and said coldly: "selfish people, don''t pretend to be the Holy Father and Virgin Mary. Don''t say Ye Yan. Even if you provoke me, I''ll make you angry. Ye Yan will only applaud, but will never be angry with me. Do you believe it?"


    They were speechless.


    "Come on, you''ve always been selfish, and you''ll be a little selfish in the future. You can live a better life..." Ling Weiwei said: "if you want to get the feelings you abandoned before, you''d better not dream of wishful thinking. Don''t say I''m impolite to you. I''ve always been impolite to cheeky people. To my grandfather, I respect you from the bottom of my heart. To you, oh, go back and live your life, Ye Yan and I will leave a little affection for you, just don''t see it. I won''t be embarrassed with you, but if you insist on doing something, don''t blame me for being cruel. Ye Yan will not be happy to see you, and I will not be happy to see you... "


    "Why are you, we are Yan Yan''s parents..." father ye said angrily.


    "Because he is my lover, I love him..." Ling Weiwei said: "seeing you, he will think of many unhappy things in the past, which makes me very unhappy..."


    Ling Weiwei, with a fierce color in her eyes, held the pen and said, "will you go? Do you want to try my authority now? Want to try the influence of world security international? But the consequences are not what you can afford... "


    "You, you..." they can''t get off the stage, but they are also people who know the current affairs. Now they have found that the emperor has already changed. They can''t enjoy their achievements even for their parents.


    They went out with blue and white faces.


    In the end is also cherish now have life, but it is easy to start disappearing.


    Because they also know the truth in their hearts, and they don''t dare to provoke Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei.


    "Mom, these two people, should let them learn a lesson..." Shi an came out from the rest room, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Forget it, they just know the current affairs. They are your father''s own parents, although they are not worthy of it..." Ling Weiwei said sarcastically: "don''t worry about them. I think they are smart people too. They won''t come again..."


    "Do you love your father?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Well, I love you too. Why do they come to you?" Ye Shian frowned.


    "You are only one year old in primary school. Don''t be so mature?" Ling Weiwei pinched his nose and said: "smile..."


    Ye Shian is unwilling to smile.


    Ling Weiwei said: "we''re standing high enough, so we don''t have to look at those people who don''t pay attention to us. Shian, your father doesn''t care, and you don''t care. They are just strangers to us..."


    "Well..." Ye Shian said reluctantly: "if there is a next time, they dare to come again, I can tell Dad, dad knows that you are angry, and will deal with them hard..."


    "In your eyes, only your father is powerful, isn''t it? When they come back, mother will also deal with them hard..." Ling Weiwei holds him and smiles.


    Ye Shian blushed and said, "well, mom is also very powerful."


    "Don''t take it to heart, wait for me for a while, after processing, my mother will take you and aunt Nie Wen to lunch..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Well." Ye Shian said: "recently, my father is still a little sad, because my grandfather..."


    "This year is 2007..." Ling Weiwei said: "it''s OK. Your father is sad. He will find another outlet. He just goes out to do it. When he comes back, it will be the same as before. "


    Ye Shian nodded and stopped talking, watching Ling Weiwei deal with her official business.


    He thinks his mother is the most beautiful one in the world.


    When they''re done, they come out, arrive at the finance room, find Nie Wen, who is dressed as an office elite, and say with a smile: "strong woman, take a break, and go to lunch together..."


    Nie Wen is very happy. She puts down her keyboard, hugs Shi''an, kisses her two and says: "Xiao Shi''an is more and more handsome. Let''s go, aunt will take you to eat delicious food..."


    Ye Shian blushed, but his face was full of shyness.


    Ye Shian talks little since he was a child, but he has the most sincere heart. He can easily tell who is good to him and who is false to him.


    Compared with his father, Shian thinks he is the happiest person, because he has many people who have loved him since childhood.


    Three people took the elevator down, straight to the restaurant under the building.


    Because I have to go to work in the afternoon, I don''t go home for lunch when I''m busy.


    You can also save some time at noon and have a good nap.


    The three sat down and ordered a meal. Ling Weiwei coaxed Shi''an to eat and said with a smile: "how''s your brother? It''s three years since you graduated. Have you sent all the money back home? Don''t be too frugal. Buy more good clothes to wear. It depends on how long you''ve been wearing this suit. If you''re tired, you can also wear some bright ones. Your annual salary is not low. Does the company require female employees to wear this kind of black? "


    "I''m used to it..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "three years ago, my brother didn''t study at that time. He taught me how to have a haircut. I got money to set up a barber shop for him. Now the business is still good. I have good conditions in my hometown. Besides, I bought the front room and paid for the decoration. This year, I gave him money to buy a house and marry a daughter-in-law, I went to the wedding in a hurry some time ago, and came back the next day. It''s strange to stay here. It''s meaningless, but now I''m watching him get married and start a business. I think what I owe is paid off. After that, I don''t care... "


    "You ah..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "but it''s OK. In the future, you can enjoy your life, eat more delicious food, wear more beautiful clothes, and take a vacation. Don''t always think you are a machine. Take a vacation and go out to play..."


    "I''m used to work. I really want to play. I really don''t know where to go. The imperial capital is very good. I''ve been to the Forbidden City, and I''ve played all the scenic spots. Let''s talk about the rest later..." Nie Wen said with a smile.


    Ling Weiwei knows that all her money supports her family. And now she''s afraid she''s penniless.


    Ling Weiwei is a little distressed for her. Knowing that she is a strong one, she doesn''t say any more about it. She appreciates Nie Wen''s character.


    Just watching her work hard.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "in the future, I will force you to take annual leave..."


    Nie Wen burst out laughing and said, "well, it must be a paid vacation. By the way, Ye Yan has been sticking to you for so many years. Why didn''t you see him today... "


    "He went to Hong Kong..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "this year''s economic crisis is quite serious, and he also wants to get some money..."


    "Take advantage of the fire?" Nie Wen said with a smile: "which country are you going to fight?"


    "Indonesia and Japan..." Ling Weiwei said: "Ye Yan can remember his revenge..."


    Nie Wen and she said with a smile: "it seems that they want to pass it on to Indonesia and Japan. Ye Yan''s current forces want to do this, and they are also unlucky to urge them to..."


    Ling Weiwei laughs and talks and laughs while eating.


    "What''s the matter with your Godfather and godmother''s house!? Are you busy? " Nie Wen said with a smile: "usually I can''t see them when I go to your house..."


    "Well, very busy." Zhang Qiang and Li Ya also want to be strong minded. Now they have come to the imperial capital to take advantage of the situation, and their career is already thriving. However, their feelings are the same as before. This marriage has never changed from the beginning to the present. "They are also for their two sons, Zhang long and Zhang Hu. They are also in high school. They are about to go to college, buy a house and get married, Having children... My parents are under a lot of pressure... "


    "That''s right, two sons, always have to work hard..." Nie Wen said with a smile: "the price of the imperial capital is rising too much..."


    "In the future, the price will rise even more..." Ling Weiwei said: "you also buy a set quickly. If the money is not enough, I''ll lend you..."


    "Well, I''ll borrow it from you, and sell it to you later..." Nie Wen chuckled.


    Ling Weiwei was also happy. She said with a smile: "the one you bought is closer to my home. Buy a luxury apartment. Don''t worry about money, or you will regret it later..."


    "The boss said so, how dare I not obey orders!" Nie Wen said with a smile in her eyes.

 Chapter 672

    Ling Weiwei laughed and said: "you know how to tease me..."


    The original intention has always been, friendship can always be the same, and after the precipitation of time, will be deeper and deeper, more and more trust.


    Nie Wen is very strict in her work and has become the right-hand helper of Ling Weiwei.


    With her, Ling Weiwei can always rest assured.


    Ye Shian looked at them talking and laughing. He could understand the true meaning in their eyes, and his heart was warm.


    "My dry grandmother is old, but she should be able to last a few more years..." Ling Weiwei was depressed again and said: "grandpa has just left. If grandma leaves again, the family may not be able to bear it..."


    Nie Wen Leng Leng, grabbed Ling Weiwei''s hand and said, "I''m still here. You should be a little stronger..."


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "when people are old, there will always be such a day, but our younger generation are so greedy that they always want to stay one more year. Even if I look at it, I''m happy... "


    Nie Wen sighed slightly. She is blessed, but her feelings with her parents are not as deep as Wei Wei''s.


    In the past, a younger brother was already like this. Adding a younger sister-in-law would only be more complicated.


    Sometimes, if you can''t see, you can still keep a good life.


    Nie Wen is also a little depressed. Comfort Ling Weiwei to smile again.


    Zhao Qian comforted him and said, "is Qi relieved? Grandfather Ye has gone. You should put it down. Don''t be gloomy in the future and live well. At least you have a wife and a son. I don''t have anything... "


    Ye Yan''s eyes darkened, then he laughed again and said, "I don''t think you''ve played enough, have you? Don''t talk as if you envy me... "


    "Sometimes I envy you, sometimes I think I''m quite free..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "now there are not so many things in the military headquarters, and I can manage my logistics company and decoration company when I have time. Although I can''t be as rich as you are, I can at least be a local tyrant with plenty of food and clothing..."


    Ye Yan chuckled and said, "you know what nonsense. I''m going to see Wei Wei and Shi an when I get on the bus and go home."


    "I came out of your house when I came here. Weiwei and Shian are not here, but your nanny aunt and song Linlin are all here. I also brought them out to buy vegetables. I''m glad to know you''re back. I''m ready to cook a big meal. Today I''m happy. I don''t know if I can buy hairy crabs. I''m so greedy recently..." Zhao Qian said with a smile.


    Ye Yan was stunned and said, "do you know where Wei Wei has gone?"


    "It seems that I heard that it''s the school where Ann died. Maybe something happened..." Zhao Qian said with a smile.


    "Status is not guaranteed. Ah, the more you live, the less important your son''s status in her heart is..." Ye Yan said with a helpless smile: "if you don''t come back for such a long time, she doesn''t want me and doesn''t come to pick me up..."


    As soon as Zhao Qian was happy, his psychology was immediately balanced.


    "Recently, the film and television company that Weiwei got is quite a sensation..." Zhao Qian said with a smile: "I''ve heard about it all. There are film promotions everywhere, and photos of stars."


    "When Weiwei was in college, she was addicted to novels and scripts and investing in movies and TV. At that time, the film and television companies that spent a lot of energy and money smashed down have come to harvest season. It''s not unusual. If she is unknown and can''t do it, it''s strange..." Ye Yan said, all of them are full of pride.


    Zhao Qian was happy and said with a smile: "that''s what I said. By the way, I saw Lin Hao the day before yesterday. He seemed to be very close to a little star. I don''t know if it''s a package... Hehe, it''s pretty long, a bit like Wei Wei... "


    Ye Yan tightened his brow and said, "it''s bullshit again. Let''s drive and go home..."


    "It''s true, isn''t it?" Zhao Qian murmured unwillingly.


    "Don''t mumble about it. It will affect your reputation. Don''t let Chen Shi know..." Ye Yan said.


    "I know..." Zhao Qian said a few words, and no longer mentioned it, but he was very happy and kept talking.


    The image of Gao Leng at ordinary times no longer exists in front of Ye Yan.


    Back home, Ling Weiwei and Shi''an also came back. Seeing Ye Yan''s return, Ye Yan was surprised. He missed her a little. He hugged her and Shi''an again and said, "why don''t you pick me up?"


    His tone was a little aggrieved.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "originally said to go, the teacher called, said the world an in the school fight, I can''t hurry, ran past."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yan frowned.


    "It was a student who bullied Shi''an. She didn''t pay much attention to him. As a result, she thought she was good at bullying and wanted to beat him. Shi''an beat him down..." Ling Weiwei said: "the problem is that after that, the student gathered more than a dozen classmates to encircle Shi''an in the school, and Shi''an beat them down. Headache, to hear parents chirp noisy headache.... "


    Ye Yan''s brow tightened and said, "I want to die..."


    But Zhao Qian was happy and said, "good Shian, you really have the ability. It''s not bad. A couple of ten or so have won. It''s better than my uncle when he was a child..."


    "You''ll talk nonsense." Ye Yan stares at Zhao Qian and says to Shi an, "if someone bullies you again, how can my son lose? Although you can''t take the initiative to bully the weak, if someone bullies you, don''t be a steamed stuffed bun. You should fight back when you should, but you should pay attention to your strength and propriety, and don''t kill people.... "


    "I know..." Ye Shian''s eyes are bright.


    Ye Yan touched his hair, picked him up, and said, "they fight again and again. They are afraid to fight later, but they don''t dare to provoke you any more. Human beings are just like animals. They are like the jungle. Don''t worry about these little things. "


    "Well..." ye Shi''an hugged him, hung his neck and was reluctant to let go.


    Ling Wei Wei rubbed her temple and said with a smile, "it''s just that. It''s better to be simple and rude. It''s really a headache for me to fight with those parents."


    "Next time I go, I''ll see who dares to quarrel with me!" Ye Yan''s domineering way.


    Zhao Qian laughed and said with a thumbs up: "to protect your son, you are also a god man. But why don''t you two have another one? Shian is too lonely... "


    He said to Shian, "do you want a younger brother and sister?"


    Shi an doesn''t talk, looking at Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei.


    Ye Yan said: "what to say in front of children? Weiwei is not in good health. We won''t have a baby in the future. As long as Shian is the only one... This is my only child. Who dares to bully him? "


    Ye Shian''s eyes lit up immediately, and he looked at Ye Yan with adoration.


    Zhao Qian said: "I''m really good at protecting calves..."


    Ling Weiwei knows that Ye Yan''s words are right and wrong. He must want to have another daughter, but she is worried about her body. For so long, when they do things, he always wears protective measures. Even when they are in love again, he never forgets this, which makes Ling Weiwei a little helpless.


    In fact, Shi''an still wants a younger sister or younger brother, but Ye Yan doesn''t let go when he dies, and Ling Weiwei has already accepted her life.

 Chapter 674

    Seeing that Ye Yan was finally relieved, Ling Weiwei was relieved and said with a smile, "this is just like talking..."


    Wearing hats, they sat on the edge of the square like ordinary people, talking and looking at the busy crowd. Seeing the advertisement of a female star on the wide screen, Ling Weiwei was jealous.


    Ye Yan looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "She is the lover of your previous life, I have seen in the newspaper..." Ling Weiwei said.


    Ye Yan''s mouth drew to draw, secretly scold oneself a, call your mouth cheap to ask, now move a stone to hit own foot?!


    The atmosphere was stagnant for a moment, and they looked at each other speechless.


    "Well, you can''t believe all the newspapers..." Ye Yan said.


    Ling Weiwei sighed: "well, there are so many women in your previous life. I can''t count them... This female star is really beautiful and worthy of you..."


    Ye Yan said it wasn''t true. He didn''t say it. He couldn''t answer it. He said, "you said it was a previous life..."


    Ling Weiwei was a little acetic acid, so she said in a low voice: "fortunately, in this life, I''m in charge of the film and television company. I''m really afraid of the female stars in the previous life. What''s the matter with you..."


    Ling Weiwei looked at the big screen and said, "in fact, I''m very stingy. As long as the female stars who came for the interview had disputes with you in previous lives, I didn''t hire them. Even if they have good conditions, I''m really afraid that I will still be entangled with you in this life. But I can''t stop them from being popular. Look, I''ve gone to other companies and developed so well, Now several actresses are satirizing our company for being clumsy and ignorant of talents.... "


    Ye Yan was very happy and said with a smile: "Wei Wei, your jealous look makes me a little afraid, but I''m very happy... It''s so lovely..."


    Ling Weiwei narrowed her eyes and said domineering: "I dare to think of you in a wrong way. If they do, I will give full play to my elder sister''s attitude and ban you all. Your whole life is mine..."


    Ye Yan was happy. He put his arms around her waist and said in a gentle voice: "whatever you like. Everything is as you wish! "


    "Don''t you fear that I''m unreasonable?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "you spoil me so much, you will spoil me..."


    "I''d like to..." Ye Yan said, "you are too rational. I wish you would be spoiled one day..."


    Ling Weiwei is happy and ignores the actress on the big screen. She says with a smile: "maybe in this life, I won''t be out of proportion. If I have a daughter in the future, you can spoil her. When she is completely spoiled, if there is any enemy, I will marry her. Their family will be ruined..."


    Ye Yan burst out laughing and said, "I can''t bear it. In the future, our princess will be the best man..."


    "What if you can''t find someone as good as you? How many men in the world are like you?" Ling Weiwei said with a smile, "what if our princess doesn''t have my luck?"


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "if you don''t marry for a lifetime, our family can support her for a lifetime..."


    "Well? How can you be like that? " Ling Weiwei smiles.


    Ye Yan tightly hugged her waist, and her eyes were full of infatuation and joy. Her love never subsided until she could not bear it.


    The giant screen flashed again, and Lin Mu Xi''s face came out.


    It says the day of his concert and his cooperation with Weiwei film and television company. As soon as he appeared, many people stopped to watch.


    Now Lin Muxi has already been on the altar of music godfather, and is the youngest and most talented Godfather.


    And the best composer, not one of them.


    He is irreplaceable in everyone''s mind.


    Seeing Lin Muxi, Ye Yan''s eyes shrink slightly. In fact, there are many people who like Wei Wei, but Ye Yan can only eat dark vinegar, but not bright vinegar.


    Because of this, Ye Yan didn''t want her to know.


    I don''t know. There''s no burden.


    Ling Weiwei said with a smile: "because of Muxi, Jinxiu entertainment company has really become a leading enterprise. Dong Li is so smart that he can''t see his eyes. He is so wise that he knows the talents. Now when he has an interview, he will talk about the past. It''s funny to think of it..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "I want to go to Hong Kong!"?! When we''re free, we can go there for a holiday, and we can buy some good tax-free things back... "


    "Well." Ling Weiwei said: "I Miss Susan and Jack a little. Jack is now a famous rich man in the world, isn''t he? "


    "Of course, but he is very low-key, but his current assets can''t hide from the Hong Kong government. The Hong Kong government also has much protection for him. For those who can make Hong Kong''s economy move three times, the Hong Kong government only has the share of flattery, and won''t do anything to him..." Ye Yan laughs.


    "This is also the benefit of the capital society..." Ling Weiwei said: "at least personal safety is guaranteed, and property will not be confiscated. Ha ha..."


    Ye Yan said with a smile: "now our family are all from Hong Kong. Now ZF has nothing to do with us..."


    "Did you buy a house and a car in Hong Kong?" Ling Weiwei said: "I always want to do it, but I don''t have time to do it..."


    "Jack has done it. He bought it on the mountain. He can live in it later. With his family, he has a big house with more than 20 rooms. He has also found a housekeeper to manage it. He has bought a lot of cars, which will make it convenient to travel in the future. I think when Shian is a little bigger, we can go there and choose an international school for him to attend. We can also get in touch with different cultural ideas.... "


    "Well." Ling Weiwei replied with a smile: "we can stay in the imperial capital and Hong Kong in the future. We can stay on both sides for a while. My father and mother have never been out too far. I also want to take them to see the outside world..."


    "Well..." Ye Yan said with a smile: "my grandfather has been to many places. When he visited, he went to many places..."


    "The world is so big..." Ling Weiwei said: "in this life, we must go to have a look..."


    Ye Yan said, "Weiwei, let''s choose a day for the wedding!"


    "Good..." Ling Weiwei said with a smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a huge rose pattern appeared on the big screen. Write, vivi, marry me


    Many men and women passing by in the square were shocked by the romance


    Even Ling Weiwei was a little surprised. She looked at Ye Yan with bright eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that you even learned this move..."


    Ye Yan said with a light smile, "I will, too, but I will only pay attention to you." He took a ring out of his pocket and said, "do you like it? I had it made to order... "


    Ling Weiwei looked at this jade ring. The material was excellent, but it was very rough. She said: "you polished it yourself?"


    "Well, I learned from the owner of an antique shop. It''s not very good. This is the best one..." Ye Yan was a little nervous.


    Ling Weiwei saw the lowercase text under the jade: love of life, Yan love Wei.


    She was a little stunned and said, "how did you carve such complicated Chinese..."


    "I think it''s like a foreigner''s proposal in English, so it''s like this one..." Ye Yan said: "although it''s a little difficult, we are all Chinese, and we have to have some of what a Chinese proposal should look like..."


    "I like it very much..." Ling Weiwei said in a low voice: "it''s much more precious than the ring I bought. I''ll wear it all my life. How about yours?"


    "Here..." Ye Yan also took out the jade ring carved on the same piece of material.


    Weiwei read it, and the words on it were written in reverse, the love of her life, Wei love Yan.


    "Seeing these words, I will feel that you will love me all your life..." Ye Yan said.


    "Fool, besides you, who else can I love..." Ling Weiwei put a ring on him and said with a smile: "Ye Yan, let''s get married!"


    In response to her, it was the words on the big screen: Yes, I do. Many people pay the most attention to this wedding.


    At the wedding, the family was busy, even if they were well arranged, but the family was still not at ease. They always had to stare at it in person.


    And Chen Shi and Huang Ying have been playing around. They didn''t stop until the wedding ceremony started.


    Chen Shi holds Nini and sits next to Huang Ying.


    In fact, both of them are interested in each other, but after so many years, they have never said anything. All of them have to thank.


    Nini is ten years old and anxious to see it.


    She said to Chen Shi, "uncle, why don''t you get married?"


    Chen Shi a Leng, looked at Huang Ying, in the heart a heat, way: "Nini, I do Nini''s father good?! Would you like to? "


    Huang Ying''s fingertips trembled, her eyelids drooped, but her face turned slightly red.


    Wang Xiaoyu and others have raised their hearts.


    Nini smiles and says, "well, I like father Chen Shi best..."


    Chen Shi anxiously looks at Huang Ying, who blushes and says, "what kind of proposal is this?"


    Chen Shi is glad to know that she has agreed. Zhang Qiang said with a smile: "there is no such proposal. It must be formal. Now it doesn''t count. It doesn''t count..."


    They all laughed. After watching them for several years, they were really worried. Now Huang Ying has found her home, and her heart is relaxed.


    Chen Shi nodded and became more intimate with Huang Ying and Nini. Even Lin Hao, who was gone, couldn''t help laughing.


    No matter how the world changes and their status changes, their warmth remains the same, never forgetting their original heart, and their hearts always gather together.


    The smiling faces of Ye Yan and Ling Weiwei also flash in people''s eyes. Ye Yan, who is handsome in a suit, and Wei Wei, who is beautiful in white gauze, are not as beautiful as ordinary people.


    Nie Wen leisurely smile, looking at them, only feel that they are as good as the original. Only when she saw them did she have faith in life. Persistence can wait for the best.


    Opposite Nie Wen, Zhao Qian is stunned at her. Nie Wen in a full dress is wrapped with her delicate body and soul. Now she is living herself, waiting for the person she should be.


    The world is changing, and their story is still going on